《My 100-Day Secret Marriage With The Boss》 Chapter 1: Put On A Good Show

Chapter 1: Put On A Good Show

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jin City. Chu Wuyou woke up on the huge bed in the Presidential Suite of Jin Ling Hotel and gradually came to her senses. However, the minute she opened her eyes, she was taken aback and she began to sweat. There were four burly, fierce-looking men standing in front of the bed. Arge video camera had been set up between the men. The camera¡¯s lens was pointed towards her and some tools were scattered on the bed. At that moment, the men stared at her intently... ¡°She¡¯s awake. Good, let us begin,¡± A woman in the loungeughed wickedly as she spoke. ¡°Put on a good show. Tomorrow, I shall let the whole of Jin City view her ¡°best¡± performance.¡± The woman¡¯s face could not be seen as she wore a mask and a pair of sunsses. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, your satisfaction is guaranteed.¡± One of the men, who was the leader, toyed with a fruit knife. His entire presence screamed violence and brutality. The rest of the menughed along, making perverted sounds that would send shivers down one¡¯s spine. The four men approached Chu Wuyou and two of them climbed onto the bed hastily... Chu Wuyou took in shallow breaths, but she did not show any sign of fear on her face. Instead of retreating, she opened her mouth and spoke, ¡°If Mo Yan knows what you have done to me, what do you think will happen to all of you?¡± In Jin City, Mo Yan¡¯s name was enough to strike fear into the hearts of these thugs. Her voice was not loud, but what she uttered was intimidating. She was calm andposed; her steadfast aura brought weight to her words. ¡°Mo Yan. You know Mo Yan? What¡¯s your rtionship with Mo Yan?¡± The four men¡¯s expressions shifted rapidly. The two men who had climbed onto the bed fell out of it due to fright. In truth, Chu Wuyou did not know Mo Yan at all. She made the remark in order to frighten them and buy herself some time. She sensed a great, uncontroble urge rising up within herself. Obviously, she had been drugged. She must escape before she lost consciousness. Otherwise, the oue would be horrible! While the men were stunned, Chu Wuyou seized the opportunity by leaping out of the bed and she rushed toward the balcony. She had made a quick observation and determined that she could save herself by jumping out of the window. However, her heart sank when she reached the window. If Chu Wuyou decided to jump out of it from this height, her body would surely be broken to smithereens. ¡°Try jumping off the 33rd floor. I¡¯ve nned all of this down to thest detail. Did you actually believe I would let you escape?¡± The woman chuckled and her voice gave off a hint of perverted pleasure and satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her lies. Do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t kill her.¡± Never did the woman expect that at the next moment, Chu Wuyou climbed out of the window and jumped. In the adjacent room, Room 3302, Ye Lanchen had just taken a shower. He heard a noise and headed to the balcony to open the window. A human figure appeared and collided with him. When Chu Wuyou jumped into the room, her leg happened to untangle the loosely-tied sash around Ye Lanchen¡¯s waist. Instinctively, she grabbed hold of his night robe and as she fell, she identally tore his night robe from his body and caused him to fall t to the floor. Chu Wuyou ended up straddling his naked body in a suggestive position that was simply cringe-inducing. Chapter 2: Whose Woman Is She?

Chapter 2: Whose Woman Is She?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou had been trying to control herself for some time, but she had reached her limits. The drug began taking effect and her consciousness began to waver. She took a whiff of a man¡¯s scent and a wild carnal desire formed within her. She began to trace her fingers on the man¡¯s bare chest, rubbing and caressing it with delight and lust. ¡°Feels good.¡± Due to the effect of the drug, Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice had deepened. It was a major contrast to her usual sweet-sounding voice. The man narrowed his eyes dangerously and fury could be seen within the coldness in his gaze. Despite the darkness in the room, it was as if that re of his could turn someone into a pile of ash in a matter of seconds. Nheless, the woman never noticed this. When the man was about to react angrily, she suddenly bent over and pressed her red lips onto his chest. There was a slight halt in the man¡¯s movements. Following that, her lips parted slowly and her warm, wet tongue rubbed itself gently on his skin. Once, twice, thrice... As a result of the urge within her, Chu Wuyou was insatiable, seemingly not to content with regr kisses. asionally, she nibbled his chest. At that instant, he did not make a move, allowing her to do whatever she wanted. She spent some time ¡°ravaging¡± his chest. Then, her lips followed his seductive body as she started to move downwards from his chest to his ribs and his abdomen... Ripples of shock went through Ye Lanchen¡¯s body as his vision darkened and a warm sensation spread across him. His self-control had always been strong, but little did he expect that this woman could easily stoke the mes of passion in him. Her movements were somewhat clumsy, yet she brought with her a fatal sort of seduction which enticed him and caused various changes in his body. Soon, an area on his body became one with her¡¯s. However, she was still unaware of that dangerous change and continued to ¡°dominate¡± him. The man gradually closed his eyes as the woman¡¯s tongue slid downwards. If she went further, she would... Nevertheless, Chu Wuyou stopped moving at that point. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shifted subtly and he exhaled silently. Suddenly, aplicated feeling materialized in his heart. Next, Chu Wuyou changed her direction without warning. She rubbed her lips on his skin, teasing and seducing him... Finally, both of their lips touched and she realized how soft the man¡¯s lips were. She stroked it with her tongue but seemed to be unsatisfied. Thus, she decided to nibble his lips. ¡°Tastes good too.¡± Chu Wuyou thenughed joyfully. Herugh was full of lust, temptation, and pride. ¡°Really?¡± An upward curl began to form at the corners of his lips. His low, husky voice was provocative and full of masculine charm. It tasted good, indeed! Ye Lanchen hated women who offered themselves to him. Yet, at this very moment, his body clearly signaled to him that he wanted this woman. He wanted all of her... All of a sudden, he rolled over and became the dominant one, pressing the woman on the floor. He lowered his head and kissed her lips forcefully, surprising himself in the process with his unrestrained urge. For the first time in twenty-four years, a woman caused him to lose control of himself. The sudden pain and weight allowed Chu Wuyou to regain a bit of consciousness. However, she could not tell what exactly was going on apart from the fact that someone was violently kissing and undressing her. In an act of self-defense, she threatened the man weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! I¡¯m Mo Yan¡¯s woman...¡± Ye Lanchen ceased in his motion. He stared at her in the darkness and his lips curved upwards, giving off a hint of desire. Chapter 3: His Prey

Chapter 3: His Prey

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Very well.¡± As soon as Ye Lanchen finished speaking, he kissed Chu Wuyou again. This time, he was gentler, yet more passionate. Still, no one knew what he meant by ¡°very well¡±. Chu Wuyou was caught in a daze. Under his seduction, she submitted herself to Ye Lanchen as she indulged in her own carnal desires. The man¡¯s long, slender fingers reached under her blouse and he removed her clothes one by one. He made love to her all night, dominating and taking everything from her greedily... It was already 2 a.m. when Chu Wuyou woke up. She opened her eyes and sat still in shock for three seconds. She vaguely rememberednding onto a man when she entered the room through the window. Then, she seemed to have raped him... As she turned her head in fright, Chu Wuyou realized that the man she ¡°raped¡± was lying next to her quietly. His breathing was steady; he must have fallen asleep. Chu Wuyou took a deep breath and carefully got out of bed. She fumbled about as she looked for her clothes and got dressed hastily. When would she leave, if not now? In the dark, she instinctively stole another nce at the bed. However, this nce almost scared the living daylights out of her and her heart skipped a beat. The man, who was supposed to be deep in slumber, was somehow awake. At this exact moment, Ye Lanchen was sitting still on the bed with his upper body leaning slightly against the headboard. An alert gaze was fixed unto her. In the dimly-lit room, it was as if he could cut someone into pieces with his threatening stare. Chu Wuyou¡¯s legs went stiff as she stood still, not moving a muscle. The only feeling she felt right now was the cold that spread across her back as goosebumps formed on her skin. ¡°What? nning to sneak away?¡± Suddenly, the man¡¯s voice boomed in the dark. Although he did not raise his voice, he sounded rather loud in the silence. Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart began to palpitate. Perhaps it was the sexual intercourse that urred earlier which resulted in the huskiness of his voice. It was unlike how he sounded most of the time, but it added to his charm and sex appeal. She was caught red-handed. Chu Wuyou quietly let out a sigh and tried to probe her way out. ¡°What happened earlier was consensual. We¡¯re both adults, so...¡± Although she was the one who barged into his room, he was the one who took the reins in the end. Therefore, she was not wrong in saying that it was ¡°consensual¡±. ¡°Hmph...¡± He snorted in a sardonic manner and gradually raised his voice. ¡°Are you sure... that I consented to it?¡± The man¡¯s expression could not be identified in the darkness, but the increasing volume of his voice and his usation proved that he did not agree with her words. He would not let this matter slide either. Chu Wuyou was startled. Did Ye Lanchen mean that he did not consent to it? He did not consent to it! Yet,st night, he was the one who ravaged her again and again. He did not consent to it! Yet, when she begged him to let her gost night, he ignored her and became more violent instead. He did not consent to it! Yet, it was her first time and he had ripped her apart. Now, her whole body felt limp and weak. Today was the day of her engagement and it was about tomence. She must leave at once, but she was well aware that she could not just up and leave in this current situation. Chu Wuyou was certain that if she made a move, the man would be able to catch her immediately. This was because the way he stared at her was akin to a predator staring at its prey, waiting to attack... Chapter 4: His Service Fee

Chapter 4: His Service Fee

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou had always been the type of person who yielded to soft approaches but not to harsh treatment. She was always the tenacious type who refused to give up easily. At that very instance, the man¡¯s reaction had ignited the mes of rage within her. Chu Wuyou smiled in the cover of darkness. Instead of leaving, she walked towards the bed and stood in front of Ye Lanchen, keeping a very close distance between them. She regarded him with a hint of joy in her eyes and said, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s true, you didn¡¯t consent to it. It would be inappropriate for me to leave just like that.¡± The room was devoid of light, hence they could not see each other¡¯s faces clearly. He did not seem to have any intention of switching on the lights. Perhaps this allowed him to enjoy this game of cat and mouse even more. Although it was hard to tell who would be the cat in the end. Ye Lanchen twitched his eyebrows. The sudden change in this woman¡¯s behavior caught him off guard. He wanted to see what she would do next. Then, Chu Wuyou arched her back forwards slowly and pressed her lips onto his. His eyebrows shifted and his eyes gleamed with bewilderment. Her action did surprise him! Nheless, he remained still and waited for her next move. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips made a slight, upward curve as she blocked Ye Lanchen¡¯s line of sight. Using her foot, she hooked onto the man¡¯s night robe and tuxedo and dragged them towards herself. She slid her right hand from Ye Lanchen¡¯s arm to his hand, then ced something into it. Smiling cheekily, she spoke, ¡°This is for you. Just treat it as your service fee. It¡¯s worth the same as that of a lead actor in Shinjuku¡¯s Kabukicho Street. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯ve short-changed you.¡± At the same time, she probed for the man¡¯s handphone on the bedside table with her left hand and ced it into a nearby ss of water. Before Ye Lanchen could even respond, Chu Wuyou instantly straightened her body, grabbed the clothes she had dragged toward herself earlier and dashed toward the door. She was agile and lightning-fast. Ye Lanchen, who was still seated on the bed, was astonished by her words and dyed in reacting. It was the effect Chu Wuyou wanted. When Ye Lanchen came to his senses, his first reaction was to turn on the lights. The sudden appearance of bright light hurt his eyes. At the same time, Chu Wuyou had not fled the room. She had already ced his night robe on her head. Due to the height difference between the two individuals, the night robe dangled, covering her from her head to her shins. Thus, he was still unable to get a glimpse of her back despite turning on the lights. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes. No doubt, this woman was exceptionally fast. ¡°How dare you, woman!¡± Ye Lanchen squinted until his eyes became two slits. The man directed his cold, hard gaze on the woman as if he wanted to skin her, remove every bone in her body and crush her into a pile of ash. What a brazen woman! Following that, he leaped out of bed and pounced on Chu Wuyou at an incredible speed... Chapter 5: Setting Up Traps To Catch Her

Chapter 5: Setting Up Traps To Catch Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unfortunately, Ye Lanchen missed his chance. Chu Wuyou was too fast and nimble. By the time he caught up to her, he was still one step behind, for the woman had already opened the door and ran out. Ye Lanchen was stark naked at that time and could not head out of the room. Hence, he could only watch as the figure escaped with his night robe on her head. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that I don¡¯t catch you, or else...¡± Ye Lanchen fixed his re on her back. He gritted his teeth angrily. The sound of teeth rubbing against each other could be clearly heard as he wished to tear the woman into pieces. ¡°Thanks for the reminder. We shall meet again. Not.¡± Immune to his threats, Chu Wuyou¡¯s loud voice echoed in the hallway. There was a hint of delight in her tone. Chu Wuyou knew that Ye Lanchen was staring at her right now, thus she waved her hand with her back facing him. Her gesture bore a taunting manner, making her look extremely cocky and smug. Chu Wuyou was hinting at the fact that the man was undressed, unable to run outside to chase after her! Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His fury evolved into amusement as his lips curled upwards slowly. The inscrutable expression on his face was enigmatic yet terrifying. Well, well, this woman is one brazen and arrogant b*tch. Did she really think that she could escape? If so, she must be the dumbest person in the world. Chu Wuyou did not waste any time. After turning a corner, she dropped Ye Lanchen¡¯s clothes beside the wall and summoned the elevator. There were not many people around, so the elevator moved faster. Ye Lanchen returned to his room and used the desk phone to call the front desk. ¡°President?¡± The manager on duty at the front desk noticed the name on the disy and felt skeptical. Was the call from the desk phone in the President¡¯s room?! ¡°Secure the exits of all elevators and stairs in this building. Block everyone, no matter who they are.¡± As soon as his phone call was picked up, Ye Lanchen gave his orders. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The manager on duty obeyed the orders when he realized the call was indeed from his superior. ¡°Block all exits of the hotel, including that of the basement. Don¡¯t let anyone leave.¡± Ye Lanchen added, just to be safe. Droplets of sweat formed on the manager¡¯s forehead. Who was the person who offended the President so much it caused him to resort to such measures?! Could the person even escape?! Deep down, he prayed for that person. While in his room, Ye Lanchen looked at his phone, submerged in the ss of water, and his lips curled into a sardonic smile. He must admit that the woman was clever. She took his clothes away to prevent him from chasing after her and damaged his phone so that he could not make any outgoing phone calls. It was impressive of her to n everything down to thest detail. Nevertheless, she would be very disappointed soon! This was his territory; he would not let her flee. Ye Lanchen took out some spare clothes. He put them on and dialed a string of numbers. ¡°Is anyone patrolling near Jin Lin Hotel at this hour?¡± He got straight to the point the second the call got connected. This was how he behaved all the time. ¡°There are auxiliary police patrolling the area for 24 hours.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen who had jolted awake was confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Third Elder Brother? Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Have them reassigned to Jin Ling Hotel as quickly as possible. Tell them to block all exits of the Hotel, including the basement parking lot. No one is allowed to leave.¡± Ye Lanchen always had a meticulous way of doing things and did not allow any room for error. If she wanted to flee, he would have to set up traps to capture her. Chapter 6: Getting Played By A Feisty Little B*tch

Chapter 6: Getting yed By A Feisty Little B*tch

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Third Elder Brother, what the hell is going on? Are you going to catch someone?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was wide awake. Trouble was brewing. It was rare for his brother to do something on a scale asrge as this. ¡°A woman,¡± Ye Lanchen gritted his teeth as he replied. The harsh sounds made by the friction between his teeth could be vaguely heard over the phone. ¡°A woman?¡± At once, Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s voice rose up by an octave and his previously excited tone changed. ¡°Third Elder Brother, what sort of woman? Is she your woman?¡± Why did his brother¡¯s voice sound so strange? Ye Lanchen refused to answer his questions and hung up the phone. Apart from knowing that his target was a woman, he had no other idea. Fifth Young Master Shen was baffled. The other party hung up without answering his questions. Was Ye Lanchen trying to cause him severe anxiety? Nheless, Fifth Young Master Shen could still take a good look for himself, even though his brother refused to tell him anything. He simply could not miss this rare opportunity! After hanging up, Ye Lanchen scrutinized the ¡°service fee¡± that was given to him by the woman. The wrath within his gaze could burn someone to a cinder in a matter of seconds. Worth the same as a lead actor in Shinjuku¡¯s Kabukicho Street?! Did this mean that Ye Lanchen had been raped and pimped by her? Was this what she gave to him? Throughout his whole life, he had never been treated in such a manner. He had always been the leader, but today, he got yed by a feisty little b*tch. Well, well. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes. If she wanted to escape, she must have the ability to do so. If he were to let her escape under his watch, he would not be Ye Lanchen. He closed his eyes and pushed the troubling thoughts away. After that, Ye Lanchen turned around and left the room. He used a private elevator which did not require him to wait. It was much faster. Meanwhile, in elevator No. 1, Chu Wuyou felt nervous, despite her expression not betraying her true emotions. She was very sure that that man was no ordinary individual. That man posed a great threat and she would not have offended him if she had a choice. Staring at the rapidly decreasing number, she thought of something without warning and there was a subtle change in her expression. Then, she immediately pressed the button to the second floor. In most cases, prevention would always be better than cure. ¡°Manager, there are people stationed at each exit and no one is allowed to leave.¡± When the elevator stopped on the second floor and the doors opened, that was what Chu Wuyou overheard. Chu Wuyou inhaled deeply. Had she gone down to the first floor, she would have been cornered and end up as a sitting duck. Little did she expect that man to be so quick in his actions. He managed to get so many things done in a short period of time. Apparently, taking away his clothes and damaging his phone did nothing to help her. Chu Wuyou was aware that it was not the fact that she raped him that caused the problem, but what she did to him just now. If she got caught, she woulde to a sticky end. Getting so many things sorted out in a limited time proved the man¡¯s influence on this hotel. As long as she remained in this hotel, every way was a dead end, no matter which way she took. Chu Wuyou guessed that the man woulde down soon. Until then, would she be able to run away? Why did she have an inkling that he had already set up a bunch of traps and was waiting for her to fall into one? At the same time, Ye Lanchen¡¯s elevator had reached the eighth floor. Chapter 7: The Result Of His Anger

Chapter 7: The Result Of His Anger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou decided that, no matter how bad the situation turned out to be, she would not give up. There was no guarantee that it was going to be easy for Ye Lanchen to catch her! It was too early to tell who would win and who would lose! Chu Wuyou walked out of elevator No. 1 quickly and noticed all elevators had stopped on the first floor. Evidently, there were people waiting for her to appear on the first floor. She smiled and pressed on the ¡°Up¡± button. Soon, an elevator stopped on the second floor. She got into the elevator and pressed on the button to the highest floor, the 48th floor. However, when the elevator doors were about to close, she pressed on another button to open the doors and stepped out of the elevator swiftly. The elevator doors slid shut again and rose up to the 48th floor, but she headed for the stairs. Chu Wuyou recalled a costume party happening on the third floor today. She heard that it was organized by a third-generation red1 and it wouldst throughout the night. This might be her only chance of escape. As Chu Wuyou approached the stairs, she pulled out a slim phone from the pocket of her jacket. There was only one contact saved on her phone. She quickly typed a few words and sent a message. On the first floor, the doors of the private elevator opened and Ye Lanchen stepped out. His icy aura spread across every inch of the hallway and the temperature of the entire floor seemed to have dropped by a few degrees in the blink of an eye. ¡°President, there¡¯s no one in the elevators. However, elevator No. 1 stopped on the second floor earlier. Then, elevator No. 2 ascended from the second floor. Perhaps the person you are looking for has gone up...¡± Manager Li, who was on duty, mustered up his courage to report to his superior. Ye Lanchen did not seem to be surprised by this oue. He nced at elevator No. 2¡¯s rapidly increasing number and those deep, enigmatic eyes of his exuded a hint of suspicion. ¡°Check the CCTV¡¯s footage.¡± CCTVs were installed at every corner of the hotel. He wanted to see how far the woman could run. Manager Li made a phone call immediately, but a sour expression soon appeared on his face. ¡°President, the hotel¡¯s CCTV system has been hacked. Every footage that was recorded sincest night has been deleted. Now, all of theputer screens have gone ck and every CCTV in the hotel can¡¯t be used.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± Ye Lanchen was momentarily stunned. His threatening gaze swept across the area. There was a dangerous aura about him and everybody around him was shocked speechless. ¡°Just now. Manager Zhou said it happened five seconds before I called him...¡± Manager Li badly wished that a hole would appear on the ground and swallow him. Right now, the President was terrifying. Ye Lanchen disyed a rollercoaster of emotions. His eyes narrowed with rage, as though a storm was approaching. He seemed hell-bent on punishing everyone that stood in his path. Yet, a wry smile crossed his face. Apparently, he had underestimated her abilities. Things were getting interesting. Manager Li looked up and saw the current expression on the President¡¯s face. For one moment, he thought that his own heart had stopped beating. The President, whom he had known all along, had always been pleasant and approachable. This time around, however, the President was terrifying and everybody feared him. In the meantime, elevator No. 2 stopped on the 48th floor. ¡°Is Young Master Leng¡¯s costume party over?¡± Ye Lanchen asked nonchntly as he stole a nce at the elevator¡¯s disy. ¡°Not yet.¡± Manager Li was unsure what the point behind the question was, but answered anyway. ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Lanchen smiled and his deep, dark eyes exuded a glint of sadistic pleasure, giving him a mysterious yet fearsome vibe. Chapter 8: Getting Caught

Chapter 8: Getting Caught

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Secure all exits of the hotel and don¡¯t let anyone leave. Give me your handphone. Tell Fifth Young Master Shen to call me once he¡¯s here.¡± Now, Ye Lanchen had regained his usual calm demeanor. Manager Li was full of doubt but he dared not ask any further questions. He handed his phone over with a quaking hand. Ye Lanchen went straight for the third floor. If he was not mistaken, that woman must have gone to the costume party. Indeed, Chu Wuyou had gone to the costume party on the third floor. She had changed her clothes and put on a fox mask. Currently, she was unable to leave the hotel on her own. Thus, she needed assistance. She swept her gaze around the sea of people, searching for somebody. The hall was dimly-lit and everyone had put on a costume. Identifying someone under such conditions was no simple task. Still, Chu Wuyou managed to recognize the person she was looking for ¡ª¡ª He Yunan. It was said that He Yunan was a dangerous man. He was hedonistic, cunning, sinister and as sly as a fox. Also, he happened to be He Yufei¡¯s younger brother, and today was the day of her engagement with He Yufei. Assuming Chu Wuyou had the choice, she would not want to look for him. Then again, she did not have a better alternative at the moment. He Yunan was the only person whom she recognized among this crowd. Coincidentally, she was aware of some secrets of the He family. ¡°He Yunan!¡± Chu Wuyou approached the man and called him out. He Yunan stopped for a while before turning around. He nced at her emotionlessly. Chu Wuyou was not surprised by his reaction. She greeted He Yunan and smiled wanly. ¡°Seeing how the Second Young Master of the He family is able to party here all night, does this mean that the He family¡¯s recent problems have been settled?¡± She uttered each word carefully while stepping closer to him. Then, she added, ¡°Like the time your cousin, He Yutian purposefully killed two people with his car; the time your father¡¯s mistress got pregnant but died suddenly a few days ago; the time...¡± She understood He Yunan¡¯s character. Despite his hedonistic personality, he still cared about matters concerning the He family. There was a subtle change in He Yunan¡¯s expression. He grabbed Chu Wuyou¡¯s wrist without warning. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chu Wuyou merely looked at him in a friendly manner but did not say a word. ¡°Tell me what you want.¡± He Yunan looked at her closely. He was a smart man and naturally, he knew she was up to something. ¡°I need to leave this hotel as soon as possible.¡± Chu Wuyou maintained her smile in spite of her anxiety. She spoke calmly without showing her uneasiness. ¡°Is it difficult to leave the hotel?¡± He Yunan frowned. He was surprised by Chu Wuyou¡¯s request. ¡°Right now, it¡¯s difficult for me. That¡¯s why I need your help, Young Master He.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded slowly. ¡°Sir, this is a costume party. Please wear a mask.¡± Ye Lanchen was stopped outside the hall. To avoid wasting precious seconds, Ye Lanchen took a mask and wore it instead of arguing. After that, he quickly headed inside the hall. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Among the crowd, He Yunan regarded Chu Wuyou with fascination. He desired to find out who this woman was. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without releasing his grip on her wrist, He Yunan tugged her along and walked outside. Quietly, Chu Wuyou heaved a sigh of relief. As she was about to follow He Yunan, someone caught hold of her waist. Before she had time to scream, her whole body was dragged into another man¡¯s arms. Chapter 9: Too Cocky

Chapter 9: Too Cocky

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou raised her head and stared into the man¡¯s eyes. In that split second, she felt like she had been sucked into a bottomless void and the icy cold aura reeked of danger and death. It was rather dark in the hall and Chu Wuyou could not identify the man as he wore a mask. Nheless, judging by the man¡¯s gaze, she was sure that he might be that man. She did not understand how the man could find her that quickly. Was it a coincidence, or did he recognize her? He kept quiet and merely stared at her, burning fear into her with that inscrutable gaze of his. Chu Wuyou was afraid. She knew that she could not stay and had to flee at once. The only way out was to shake him loose. Fortunately, she was well prepared. ¡°Ahhh, murder! Ahh, ahh, blood, blood everywhere!¡± Chu Wuyou squeezed an object in her pocket, which was filled with fake blood, and screamed loudly. Suddenly, her bloodcurdling scream overpowered the noises in the hall and the ring music. No one noticed that while Chu Wuyou was screaming, she threw a small, ball-like object at the man¡¯s feet. The little ball burst and viscous fluid flowed towards the soles of his shoes. She obtained all of these things from the dressing room earlier. Admittedly, the props for this party were well-stocked. From the moment the man took Chu Wuyou into his arms to the minute she screamed, thetter did everything in the blink of an eye. Her speed and wits were simply impressive. The startling screams and the sight of carmine red caused even the calmest of individuals like the man to freeze in shock. When he was still stunned, Chu Wuyou jumped suddenly and broke free from his clutches. ¡°Go!¡± As soon as Chu Wuyou was free, she grabbed hold of He Yunan¡¯s wrist without hesitation and ran. Time was of the essence. Chu Wuyou firmly believed that she would die if she got caught by that man. Ye Lanchen let out a coldugh. Initially, he was unsure of the woman¡¯s identity, but he was absolutely sure right now. However, she had on a pure white magician¡¯s robe and wore a ridiculous headpiece that shielded her figure and the shape of her head. A smile appeared on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. There was no need to rush. He had already set up a bunch of traps within his territory to capture her! How could he let her escape when he had finally identified his target?! Ye Lanchen allowed her to enjoy her fleeting self-satisfaction. Nevertheless, when he was about to chase after her, his expression altered. He suddenly realized that his shoes were stuck to the floor; he was unable to move. Chu Wuyou was covered in ¡°blood¡± and no one dared to stop her. When Chu Wuyou and He Yunan were about to leave the hall, the former randomly dragged another woman along. The woman must have been scared silly and allowed Chu Wuyou to tug her along instead of struggling. The rest of the elevators had stopped on the first floor, except for the private elevator which had stopped on the third floor. Chu Wuyou chuckled. Obviously, that man had used the private elevator to get up here. As a result, this bought her more time. She headed inside the private elevator. The minute the elevator doors slid shut, she noticed that the man had already exited the hall. ¡°Bye.¡± Chu Wuyou waved at him ¡°politely¡±. Both of them were wearing masks; they could not see each other¡¯s faces. Ye Lanchen closely observed her cocky expression and his narrowing eyes seemed to give off a hint of delight. However, that delightful look of his could make people quake in fear. He Yunan finally came to his senses inside the elevator. He regarded Chu Wuyou with confusion. ¡°Miss Li, I need your help.¡± Ignoring He Yunan, Chu Wuyou addressed the woman she dragged along with courtesy and sincerity. ¡°Who are you? Why should I help you?¡± Li Huiru gave her a sideways nce. Disdain and annoyance were written on her face. Chu Wuyou whispered a few words to her and Li Huiru¡¯s expression shifted at once. With terror in her eyes, Li Huiru clenched her teeth and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Put this on. If the elevator stops on the first floor, pretend that you are injured and copse outside.¡± Chu Wuyou removed her ¡°blood-soaked¡± magician¡¯s robe and handed it to Li Huiru. Chu Wuyou was certain that someone would be waiting for her on the first floor. Although this private elevator was for the use of the hotel¡¯s senior management, it would still be stopped on the first floor. Thus, Chu Wuyou must be prepared for all circumstances. This could either make or break her escape! Chapter 10: Close Shave

Chapter 10: Close Shave

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Huiru was reluctant but she had to do it. He Yunan blinked. The woman was smart, daring, quick-witted and calm. Her ns were wless. Chu Wuyou had sessfully piqued his interest in her and he desired to know who she was. The elevator came to a stop on the first floor and the doors opened. Realizing that their President was not in the elevator, Manager Limanded sternly, ¡°Get them.¡± At Manager Li¡¯smand, a few people rushed towards the elevator. At that instance, Li Huiru who was covered in ¡®blood¡¯, rushed out of the elevator. ¡°Ah, are you alright Miss?¡± Everybody was taken aback by what had happened. Chu Wuyou immediately pressed the button to close the elevator doors before Manager Li¡¯s men could make another move. The elevator then descended to the basement parking level. It was impossible to stop them now. ¡°Go after them, quickly! They must be stopped!¡± responded Manager Li when he realized that he was deceived and ordered his men to chase after He Yunan and Chu Wuyou. The incident that took ce caused some dy. In the elevator, He Yunan squinted and swiftly pulled off the mask from Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. ¡°Chu Wuyou!!!¡± For a second, He Yunan thought there was something wrong with his eyes. He could not believe that it was her! That dim-witted, idiotic Chu Wuyou! That ugly, old-fashioned Chu Wuyou! That woman who made everyoneugh! That useless Chu Wuyou! How was this possible?! The woman in front of him was unmistakably Chu Wuyou. Her freckles were one of a kind. However, she was not wearing her usual thick, old-fashioned pair of spectacles. He Yunan suddenly realized that her eyes looked really beautiful without sses. In fact, it was breathtakingly beautiful! She was in no way stupid. In actuality, she was incredibly clever. Her dim-witted appearance was just meant to deceive people. Still, there was one thing He Yunan could notprehend. Why did she have to make herself look stupid on purpose and disguised herself to look ugly? Chu Wuyou did not utter a word. She merely nced at him slightly and calmly put on her mask again. He Yunan was ovee with surprise as he observed herid-back manner. What kind of a woman was she?! As soon as the elevator doors opened, Chu Wuyou walked out. ¡°My car is at the very front. It¡¯s nearby.¡± He Yunan was full of doubt but this was not the time for questions. His car was very near to the elevator. It was just a few hundred meters away and would have only taken about two to three minutes to run to the car. However, those few minutes were still too risky for Chu Wuyou. Meanwhile, Ye Lanchen summoned elevator No. 1 on the third floor as Chu Wuyou had used his private elevator. ¡°President?!¡± Elevator No. 1 was still blocked by people on the first floor. Manager Li took a deep breath when he saw the President. Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze fell onto Li Huiru, who was wearing the familiar ¡®blood-soaked¡¯ outfit. Being an intelligent person, he knew what was going on. He had underestimated that woman! Great, this was just getting even more interesting! Chu Wuyou had better pray that she would never get caught by him!!! At the basement parking, the doors to elevator No. 2 opened just as Chu Wuyou and He Yunan were halfway to the car. ¡°Over there, get them!¡± A few men saw them both and gave chase. At that moment, elevator No. 1 also stopped at the basement parking level. The elevator doors opened and Ye Lanchen stepped out. Chapter 11: A Showdown Between Him And Her

Chapter 11: A Showdown Between Him And Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that moment, elevator No. 1 stopped at the basement parking level. The elevator doors opened and Ye Lanchen stepped out. Chu Wuyou had already arrived at the car door. There was a pole between her and Ye Lanchen. He Yunan was astonished at how fast Chu Wuyou ran. Was this her hidden potential that was triggered by this dangerous situation? He unlocked the car door using his remote and Chu Wuyou got in immediately. Ye Lanchen noticed one of her legs which was still outside of the car by the time he ran around the pole. He Yunan reversed the car once he got in and it drifted swiftly. He was able to pull off tricky moves with his car due to his love for car racing. In a short time, they managed to get away from the people who were chasing after them including Ye Lanchen. ¡°Done.¡± He Yunan grinned smugly, disying an air of arrogance and ego of a 20-year-old. ¡°Don¡¯t rejoice so soon.¡± Unlike him, Chu Wuyou was not that optimistic for she knew how powerful Ye Lanchen was. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that there are people blocking the exit?¡± He Yunan was taken aback and immediately understood what she meant. ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± When the elevator stopped on the second floor, Chu Wuyou clearly overheard how the staff was going to block all the hotel¡¯s exits. She was not sure whether it included the basement¡¯s exit. However, it was also not so easy for the hotel management to deploy so many people at once. Thus, she still had a spark of hope. ¡°Which exit should we use then?¡± He Yunan became serious and asked for Chu Wuyou¡¯s opinion, which was a stark contrast to his usual haughty character. ¡°The nearest one.¡± She picked the nearest exit as she was unsure of the situation. It was safer to leave as soon as possible. Ye Lanchen saw their car speeding away. Instead of chasing after it, he took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Third Elder Brother, where are you? I¡¯m already at the hotel. What on earth is going on?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s frantic voice red out through the phone¡¯s speaker before Ye Lanchen could say anything. ¡°How many people did you delegate to guard the basement parking level¡¯s exit?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was deep without much emotion expressed, but it still sparked Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s concern. ¡°Not that few. Each exit has about six to seven people.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen detected the change in Ye Lanchen¡¯s intonation. ¡°Haven¡¯t you caught them yet?¡± ¡°Bentley with a license te ending with 666. I don¡¯t care how you do it, but you must seize them.¡± Ye Lanchen did not give a direct reply but his meaning was very clear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Third Elder Brother. I promise I¡¯ll finish the job.¡± As Chief of Police, Fifth Young Master Shen felt confident about this. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are there so many people?¡± He Yunan arrived at the nearest exit when he saw a sight that confused him. There were seven people in front of the exit who formed a human chain in an attempt to block the exit. He Yunan could not elerate his car. The consequences would be unthinkable if he sped forward towards the group of people. He dared not take the risk. Subconsciously, he slowed down. Chu Wuyou pressed her lips together anxiously. Their way out had been blocked and the others were hot on their heels. It was only a matter of time before Ye Lanchen caught up with them. If they did not escape as soon as possible, they could probably end up dead. Chapter 12: She Has Escaped

Chapter 12: She Has Escaped

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°How about another exit? It¡¯s in the middle of the night and they can¡¯t possibly deploy so many people to block every single exit. And if they did, then we¡¯re simply unlucky.¡± He Yunan was still hopeful. ¡°It¡¯s no use. They are wearing auxiliary police uniforms and aren¡¯t hotel staff. Auxiliary police patrols twenty-four hours at any location.¡± Hence, there were definitely enough people to stand guard and using a different exit would not have helped. ¡°F*ck, what kind of grudge are they holding? Do they have to pursue in such an unforgiving manner?¡± It was then that He Yunan realized the seriousness of the situation. Had he not experienced this for himself, he would not have known how hard it would be to leave the hotel. ¡°Unforgiving?!¡± Chu Wuyou thought that the description was really appropriate. ¡°We could retreat first.¡± He Yunan plotted carefully. He could not run over the human chain that was in front of them and refusing to retreat would only result in their capture. ¡°No.¡± If they retreated, it would be the end for Chu Wuyou. He Yunan turned to look at her with an expectant and skeptical manner. ¡°Do you have a n?¡± ¡°Just move forward.¡± Chu Wuyou disregarded the human chain and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Won¡¯t someone get killed?¡± Even as He Yunan asked, he had already stepped on the pedal and elerated. ¡°Nope.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice was soft yetmanding. He Yunan sped forward and approached the exit. The people making up the human chain shifted in their expressions but no one moved. He Yunan narrowed his eyes but did not decelerate this time. He trusted Chu Wuyou¡¯s decision. For some reason, he fully trusted her at that moment. They were now only about ten meters away from the exit. Chu Wuyou suddenly stood up to open the sunroof and threw an object towards the human chain. ¡°This is a German M-DN31 hand grenade! Feel how powerful it is!¡± The hand grenadended in front of the row of people and began to emit smoke. Without a doubt, the props supplied at the costume party were useful and effective. 5 ¡°Bomb! It¡¯s a bomb! Run!¡± Everyone panicked and ran away at the sight of the activated grenade. 3 They were daring enough to take the risk when He Yunan was moving towards them. They were confident that he would not run over them. However, a hand grenade was thrown at them. Who in their right mind would have dared to use his own body as a shield against a bomb? 5 He Yunan lost focus for a moment. Despite that, it did not affect his driving. He was a member of the hotel and had ess to have enabled the barrier at the exit to ascend automatically and quickly. The minute the crowd dispersed, he drove straight out of the exit. The crowd regained their senses and realized that the hand grenade only emitted smoke but did not explode. They were shocked when they realized that He Yunan and Chu Wuyou had escaped. ¡°Young Master Shen, we couldn¡¯t stop them. They have escaped.¡± ¡°What? They have escaped?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was astonished and could not believe his ears. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Lanchen, who was walking beside him, narrowed his eyes. ¡°That woman threw a hand grenade.¡± ¡°Hand grenade? Why does she have a hand grenade? Did anyone get hurt?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen inhaled deeply. His expression was grave and even his voice had changed. On the other hand, Ye Lanchen twitched his eyebrows as if he had thought of something. His gaze was brutal and his threatening aura reappeared. Chapter 13: Capturing Her

Chapter 13: Capturing Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°No...¡± One of the people who was on the phone nced at the smoking grenade and gulped. ¡°The hand grenade is fake.¡± ¡°What the f*ck?! A fake grenade fooled you?!¡± swore Fifth Young Master Shen. ¡°There was smokeing out of the grenade earlier and that woman threatened us in a very professional manner...¡± The person lowered his gaze. ¡°Looks like that woman is not very simple.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen hung up and frowned. ¡°Third Elder Brother, what sort of person is she?¡± What sort of person is she? Ye Lanchen desperately wanted an answer to this question. He never expected that Chu Wuyou would have been able to escape from the hotel in the end. Nheless, escaping from the hotel did not mean that she fled sessfully. ¡°Bentley, license te number ending with 666. It departed the west exit of Jin Ling Hotel¡¯s basement parking level two minutes ago. I want the woman in the car.¡± Ye Lanchen made a phone call and gave his orders. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I can¡¯t believe you called...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was shocked and speechless. His facial expression changed. He knew who his brother had called. ¡°Third Elder Brother, did they send this woman here? Did she steal something important?¡± At that moment, Fifth Young Master Shen could only think of that possibility. If that were true, it would be apletely different situation! ¡°No.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes flickered. He believed that Chu Wuyou did note to the hotel with bad intentions. However, he still could not let her go. ¡°No? Why do you want to catch her then? What did she do? She...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s curiosity had been piqued. However, he had to suppress his curiosity when he saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s dark and brooding expression. Fifth Young Master Shen realized then that his brother did not want to say anything! ¡°Third Elder Brother, I just found out that the Bentley belongs to He Yunan and he must have left together with Chu Wuyou.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen changed the subject. ¡°I do know a thing or two about He Yunan. His character is such that he won¡¯t go to great lengths to help someone unless he shares a special rtionship with that person or there¡¯s a special situation.¡± ¡°The fake hand grenade that Chu Wuyou used at the exit and the sma capsules came from Young Master Leng¡¯s costume party. Does she have anything to do with Young Master Leng?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen had an inkling that his brother did not know about Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity either. Thus, his analysis revolved around her. Ye Lanchen kept quiet and his dark gaze was iprehensible. Suddenly, Fifth Young Master Shen realized that everything he said was pointless. Chu Wuyou would never be able to run away, no matter how smart and talented she was. He believed that she would be captured in no time and only then would her identity be revealed. His guesses were pointless now. The third floor. ¡°Young Master Leng, what do we do now?¡± The crowd was nervous after witnessing the chaotic scene that took ce earlier. How could someone cause trouble at Young Master Leng¡¯s costume party?! Young Master Leng scanned the crowd calmly. The people heaved sighs of relief when they realized that Young Master Leng was not furious. ¡°Find out who the woman is.¡± A few momentster, he murmured, ¡°You will know the consequences if you fail to do so.¡± Young Master Leng had always been the one to crash other people¡¯s parties. He never expected his party to be crashed, especially by a woman. In an instant, everybody fell silent. Everyone in Jin City knew that offending Young Master Leng would only lead to a horrible end. After five minutes, He Yunan noticed a car pursuing them from behind. The driver was speeding and He Yunan was impressed with his driving skills. Chapter 14: Something Shocking 1

Chapter 14: Something Shocking 1

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was amazing that the other driver could catch up with He Yunan so quickly. With a swift maneuver, the car behind them suddenly elerated and tried to overtake them. He Yunan smiled smugly. He was about to elerate as well before he realized that another car had appeared at the crossroad in front of him, blocking his way. Worried, his expression sank. Yet, he had already promised Chu Wuyou that they would run as far away as possible. He had assumed that he could drive 100km away, but he did not think that he would be obstructed by someone else so soon. So, all he could do was stop driving, wind down the window and look at The Fly, who had just gotten out of his car. A cocky smile gradually appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Want to race, brother?¡± The Fly¡¯s pupils shrank as he scanned the interior of He Yunan¡¯s car through the window. His gaze fell on the car¡¯s trunk for two seconds before he made a phone call. ¡°The car has been blocked, but there¡¯s no woman in the car, only a man. The car¡¯s real-time speed is 160. Two minutes after I received your call, I¡¯ve locked onto the target on Xi Ling Road. No one got out of the car during this period.¡± There was an obvious change on He Yunan¡¯s face. He had been spied on three minutes ago, yet he did not realize this. Luckily, Chu Wuyou had gotten out of the car earlier. Nevertheless, he felt that the man was speaking in riddles. Although he did not understand a word of it, the person on the other end of the call would definitely be able toprehend it. He Yunan began to worry about Chu Wuyou¡¯s safety. ¡°Understood.¡± As he listened, Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression darkened. The information provided by The Fly was enough to help him determine where the woman got off the car. ¡°Check on He Yunan and find out about every woman he knows.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± The Fly replied obediently. ¡°What? Even The Fly has failed to capture her?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen could hardly believe the news. ¡°What sort of person is she? It¡¯s my first time seeing The Fly fail at his mission.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was bemused as he observed Ye Lanchen¡¯s cid demeanor. ¡°Go to Lil Four¡¯s room.¡± Ye Lanchen headed for the elevator without answering the question. ¡°Why should I go to Fourth Elder Brother¡¯s room?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that woman can hide in his room.¡± ¡°She got out of the car within ten miles of the hotel¡¯s vicinity.¡± Finally, Ye Lanchen gave some form of an answer to Fifth Young Master Shen. Fifth Young Master Shen was momentarily stunned. Then, heughed. ¡°Do you think that she has been fooled by her own cleverness? She must have thought that you¡¯ll catch up with her, so she got out of the car after leaving the hotel. After that, she allowed He Yunan to drive away alone to distract you, but she didn¡¯t expect The Fly to catch up with He Yunan so soon. Of course, she most likely would not have thought that that pervert, Fourth Elder Brother has installed a bunch of CCTVs within ten miles of the hotel.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s lips kept curving upward. ¡°Jin Ling Hotel is located within the outskirts and not many cars will pass by at this hour. If she failed to hitch a ride after getting out of He Yunan¡¯s car, she must still be hiding somewhere nearby. Till then, we can catch her.¡± After the elevator doors opened, Fifth Young Master Shen headed inside hastily and pressed on the button to the thirty-third floor. Both Fourth Elder Brother and Third Elder Brother¡¯s rooms were on the thirty-third floor; one was 3301 and the other was 3302. The balconies of the two rooms were almost joined together. No doubt, this was also the perverse Fourth Elder Brother¡¯s design. ¡°Third Elder Brother, aren¡¯t these your clothes? Why are they here?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen gasped when he stepped out of the elevator on the thirty-third floor and saw the clothes on the floor. ¡°I was going to have them washed.¡± Ye Lanchen nced at the clothes moodily. ¡°Why would you leave them here if you want to have them washed?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was not a child and he did not believe this excuse. He suddenly realized that something shocking and unbelievable had urredst night. However, Ye Lanchen had walked away. Fifth Young Master Shen was surprised at first, but he then picked up the clothes and followed his brother. Ye Lanchen was aware of the code to Fourth Young Master Xi¡¯s room. The door opened once he entered the code and he pushed the door open... Chapter 15: Something Shocking 2

Chapter 15: Something Shocking 2

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen raised his eyebrows slightly. The room smelled faintly of cigarettes and although it was not obvious, it proved that someone was here earlier. Lil Four had departed for Country M a month ago. He recalled a woman jumping into his room from the balcony of Lil Four¡¯s roomst night. With that behavior, she must have been drugged. His cold gaze swept across the room rapidly. Everything looked normal but there was something amiss upon closer inspection. Then, a hint of danger gleamed in his eyes. ¡°Is Fourth Elder Brother back?¡± As the Chief of police, Fifth Young Master Shen had strong observation skills. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t Fourth Elder Brother.¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s cigarette!¡± The highly observant Fifth Young Master Shen soon discovered a cigarette butt beneath a chair in the lounge. ¡°Third Elder Brother, could the woman have entered Fourth Elder Brother¡¯s room? If it¡¯s true, her purpose could be...¡± Ye Lanchen did not answer him as he was already checking the CCTV footage. Based on The Fly¡¯s info, he keyed in the time and location which brought up that area¡¯s footage. In the footage, He Yunan¡¯s car had left the hotel and stopped at the first turning before the car door opened. Next, a ck umbre appeared and someone got out. When seen from the camera¡¯s angle, the person waspletely covered by the umbre that even the legs could not be seen. ¡°This woman is cunning as hell. Was she aware of CCTVs?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No, if she knew about the CCTVs, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten down at that location. Is she a meticulous person by nature? Or is she feeling guilty? Nheless, the area in which she got out was empty and spacious, there wasn¡¯t any spot for her to hide. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that we¡¯ll see her?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, it was very safe for her to get out of the car immediately after leaving the hotel because the people who were frightened by the hand grenade had yet reacted in time. Besides, he was the one who could not catch up with her. However, the area was indeed empty and it was easy to reveal oneself. With that, holding an umbre in the middle of the night made it even more obvious. An intelligent person like her should not have made this mistake! Ye Lanchen stared at the footage without blinking his eyes. He could see the person with the ck umbre moving quickly towards the middle of the road, and that person was as fast as a man. ¡°What is she going to do?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen frowned as he looked on with confusion. At the very next moment, that person vaulted across the traffic barrier and made it over the other side of the road. Although the barrier was rather tall, and most people were incapable of leaping over it as effortlessly, the umbre had very nicely shielded her entire body. ¡°Very agile movements. Third Elder Brother, she¡¯s no ordinary woman.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s expression sank. ¡°I¡¯m even more suspicious of her identity now.¡± Ye Lanchen recalled the scene of her jumping into his room the night before. Given that it was the 33rd floor, one needed both courage and skill to do something like that. Yes, she was no ordinary woman! In the footage, she kept holding on to her umbre as she crossed the road and walked towards a roadside gas station. Then, she headed straight for the convenience store at the gas station. The CCTV could not record the scene in the store, but the store was the only exit at the gas station. No one was outside the station at this hour, nor did any cars passed by either. Ye Lanchen gradually sped up the footage but nothing of interest urred. From the footage, the woman did not leave the convenience store. ¡°There¡¯s only one exit at that gas station. Could she still be inside the store?¡± A look of excitement appeared on Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s face. ¡°Third Elder Brother, let¡¯s head over there. I¡¯m sure we can catch her.¡± Chapter 16: Something Shocking 3

Chapter 16: Something Shocking 3

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Not moving, Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze darkened. He started to adjust the footage, but he realized that no matter what he did, nothing on the screen changed. Everything was already set in ce. Due to the absence of people and moving objects on the screen, it was difficult for him to detect any changes. Most importantly, the footage kept shing as he watched it which gave him an illusion where he assumed that the video was still ying as normal. However, it was obvious that the CCTV had been hacked the moment she entered the convenience store because the image froze at that point. Yet, he could not understand how the shing effect was created. He tried to check other footages but discovered that the CCTV at this location could no longer be used, while the CCTVs at other locations functioned normally. It seemed like he had met an expert in this field! Ye Lanchen knew that the woman was no longer at the gas station now. The night was as cool as water, but his gaze was as cold as ice. Fifth Young Master Shen stared at the screen with wide eyes and a gaping mouth before he slowly came to his senses. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll go there to have a look, Third Elder Brother.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen regarded Ye Lanchen while his heart was beating violently with fear. ¡°Is Li Huiru still at the hotel?¡± Ye Lanchen turned around and his soft voice wasced with intimidation. ¡°Yes.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen felt a chill running down his spine. ¡°Tell someone to bring her to the parlor on the first floor.¡± Assuming that the woman had escaped from his clutches, he would still do anything to get her back. The parlor on the first floor. Right now, Ye Lanchen was still wearing his mask; he could have forgotten to remove it. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who she is. She wore a mask and I couldn¡¯t see her face.¡± Li Huiru was terrified and felt wronged. ¡°Why did you help her if you don¡¯t know who she was? You¡¯d better think carefully before answering me. I¡¯m handling this matter personally and you should understand its gravity.¡± Every word uttered by Fifth Young Master Shen wasced with menace. Fifth Young Master Shen was aware that Li Huiru knew of him and his identity. ¡°Because... Because she threatened me and did so with a gun?¡± There was a brief change in Li Huiru¡¯s expression before she darted her gaze. ¡°If she did threaten you with a gun, your first reaction when you got out of the elevator on the first floor was to scream for help, not pretend to be injured and obstruct the staff from entering the elevator.¡± Fifth Young Master Shenughed coldly. ¡°You better not lie to me, or else I¡¯ll suspect that you¡¯re her aplice. When she left the hotel just now, she threw a hand grenade and wounded seven people. If I can¡¯t catch her, then you¡¯ll...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not her aplice! I¡¯m really not! I don¡¯t know her at all!¡± Li Huiru¡¯s face went pale with fear and her body began to shake. ¡°Thene clean. This is your final chance.¡± In all honesty, Fifth Young Master Shen did not know how to treat a woman kindly sometimes. ¡°She, she used a secret of mine to threaten me, so I had to help her.¡± ¡°Your secret? What secret? How did she know?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen furrowed his brows. He was evidently surprised by this answer. A sh of curiosity appeared in Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°The fact... The fact that I had an abortion.¡± Li Huiru did not want to hide anything anymore. Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s expression shifted slightly. He then quickly turned towards Ye Lanchen who was smiling in an enigmatic manner. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m telling you the truth! Why would I hide anything else from you after revealing this matter?¡± When the two men remained silent, Li Huiru became flustered. ¡°Right, previously, there was also a man inside the elevator. He was also threatened by that woman.¡± Both Ye Lanchen and Fifth Young Master Shen were taken aback. He Yunan was threatened?! Chapter 17: Something Shocking 4

Chapter 17: Something Shocking 4

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°How did you know?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen stared at Li Huiru intently with his eyes bright. ¡°When we were on the third floor, she approached the man and he initially ignored her. At that time, I was near them and despite the loud music, I could vaguely hear her said something about the He family, but I couldn¡¯t hear what she said after that. However, the man¡¯s behavior changed immediately before he grabbed hold of her wrist and asked her who she was. He was rather scary at that time.¡± Ye Lanchen and Fifth Young Master Shen did not speak for a while. Li Huiru heaved a quiet sigh of relief. Due to the fear within her, she spoke faster, ¡°That woman seemed like she was not afraid as she just remained silent. Then, the man gave in and agreed to help her. After that...¡± Li Huiru looked at Ye Lanchen, who was still wearing his mask. ¡°You should understand what happened next, Sir.¡± ¡°Earlier, when she ran towards me with her covered in blood, I was scared silly. I was dragged into the elevator by her and she threatened me with my darkest secret. I had no choice.¡± ¡°What could possibly threaten He Yunan? What kind of secrets does the He family hold?¡± There was a tinge of huskiness in Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s voice. ¡°It must be an extraordinary and unknown matter, but how does the woman know about it? How does she know about issues concerning the He family...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen nced at Li Huiru. ¡°How did she know that you had an abortion?¡± ¡°She must know He Yunan and you, Miss Li,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen concluded. ¡°Yes, she knows me. Back then, I was wearing a mask and she called out my name. I was so terrified that I didn¡¯t think about this.¡± Li Huiru nodded. ¡°What happened to the He family recently?¡± Ye Lanchen began to speak. He sounded nonchnt, yet every word he spoke reeked of danger. ¡°Today, He Yufei will be engaged to the First Young Lady of the Chu family,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen pondered for a while before he said out loud. He was aware of this matter as the eldest daughter of the Chu family was extremely special. ¡°The First Young Lady of the Chu family?¡± Ye Lanchen focused on this point and directed his inscrutable gaze onto Li Huiru. ¡°Do you know her?¡± If both He Yunan and Li Huiru knew her, then this Chu Wuyou was a highly suspicious figure. ¡°Yes, of course I know her. That¡¯s Chu Wuyou. She returned to the Chu family five years ago. Back then, her family had sent her to Jin City High School and she was my ssmate. Chu Wuyou is stupid as hell and never got more than 30 marks in exams. Most of the time, her marks were even in the single digits and she only obtained 56 marks in her Gaokao1, breaking the public exam¡¯s record of the lowest marks in history. Chu Wuyou is retarded, ugly and dowdy. It¡¯s shameless of her to fall in love with He Yufei. Her grandfather loves her a lot and so he arranged for their wedding...¡± A look of contempt and disgust appeared on Li Huiru¡¯s face as she talked about Chu Wuyou. ¡°In that case, that might not be Chu Wuyou.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen had heard of rumors that First Young Lady Chu was stupid, but he did not expect her to be as stupid as this. ¡°Not exactly.¡± There was a mysterious glow in Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about. Chapter 18: Giveaway

Chapter 18: Giveaway

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Third Elder Brother. It¡¯s a miracle that a person who only scored 56 marks in her Gaokao didn¡¯t die of stupidity. How could she have managed to escape from your clutches?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen refused to believe such a likelihood. ¡°Get someone to bring He Yunan to the police station.¡± Instead of arguing with him, Ye Lanchen changed the subject abruptly. ¡°Bring He Yunan to the police station? He Yunan could have been threatened initially, butter on, he willingly helped that woman. I¡¯m just worried that I won¡¯t get anything out of him. As far as I know, He Yunan is obstinate as f*ck and nobody could pry open his mouth if he wants to keep it shut. Moreover, we can¡¯t resort to torture when we interrogate him.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen disagreed with his brother¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Whether he speaks or not isn¡¯t important.¡± At this point, Li Huiru had left, so Ye Lanchen slowly removed his mask, showing his sharp and prominent features. Right now, he had regained his prior calmness and his gaze was icy cool. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen finally understood. At tight o¡¯clock in the morning, inside the police station¡¯s interrogation room. ¡°Young Master He, we brought you here today to ask you some questions. I would appreciate your cooperation,¡± Captain Lu said courteously. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know and cooperate wholeheartedly.¡± He Yunan smiled and his behavior seemed normal. It was as if he was a guest, he sat down on the chair without waiting for an invitation. ¡°Do you know the woman who left the hotel with youst night, Young Master Shao?¡± ¡°No,¡± He Yunan replied without hesitation. In another room, Ye Lanchen stared at the monitor and slowly narrowed his eyes. ¡°I knew He Yunan wouldn¡¯t tell us anything.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen chuckled coldly. ¡°But you helped her escape, Young Master Shao.¡± ¡°Escape?!¡± He Yunanughed. ¡°What? Did she murder someone? If she did, aren¡¯t you supposed to locate and arrest her? So I have now be an aplice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Captain Lu let out a quiet sigh. Indeed, it was no easy job. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine then. She merely hitched a ride with me. Once we left the hotel, she got out of the car and I don¡¯t know about the rest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who she is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. We got to know each other at the costume party and both of us were wearing masks. How could I tell who she was?¡± He Yunan answered nonchntly. ¡°But I heard that you helped her because you were threatened by her.¡± ¡°Oh, whatever you say. Any further questions?¡± He Yunan shrugged as if it was no big deal. With this sort of reaction, there was nothing Captain Lu could do with him. ¡°He Yunan is a sly fox indeed!¡± In the other room, Fifth Young Master Shen chided. Ye Lanchen threw him a sideways look. ¡°Understood, Third Elder Brother.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s face lit up with excitement. Then, he took out his phone and made a call. Captain Lu¡¯s phone rang in the interrogation room. He nced at He Yunan before he answered the phone. He simply listened without saying anything. He Yunan was calm andposed, exuding an air of indifference. ¡°You mean the First Young Lady of the Chu family, Chu Wuyou!¡± Captain Lu eximed without warning. Meanwhile, in the other room, Ye Lanchen fixed his gaze on He Yunan on the monitor and observed the changes in thetter¡¯s expressions. If He Yunan would giveaway even the tiniest slip right now, it would never escape Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. Chapter 19: It’s Insane To Conspire Against Her

Chapter 19: It¡¯s Insane To Conspire Against Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the same time, He Yunan¡¯s phone rang. He flinched for a second as if he was jolted awake. Unable to react in time, his expression froze. ¡°Hello, mom.¡± He Yunan sighed in relief. If not for the call, he would have given himself away. That fellow was diabolical to trick him this way. Under such circumstances, that if the person interrogating him had received a call and mentioned Chu Wuyou without warning, He Yunan would still show some hint of uneasiness, no matter how well-prepared he was. He believed that that person was observing him from a hidden ce right now. Knowing how powerful that person was, the uneasiness that had almost shown itself would have been noticed. It was too dangerous. ¡°Nan¡¯er, where are you? Today is your brother¡¯s engagement and I still don¡¯t see your brother¡¯s friends. He didn¡¯t answer my call either. Do you know where he is?¡± ¡°I know, letting your brother marry Chu Wuyou is extremely unfair for him. I, too, don¡¯t want to let him marry that ugly, stupid and useless woman,¡± Madam He began toin when she brought up Chu Wuyou. ¡°But we can¡¯t offend the patriarch of the Chu family. Marrying a stupid woman has its benefits too such that in the future, she won¡¯t boss your brother around. Also, her share of the Chu family¡¯s inheritance will belong to your brother one day.¡± The He family had agreed to this union for they wanted the Chu family¡¯s property. ¡°Mom, you should say this to my brother.¡± He Yunan suddenly felt annoyed but amused at the same time. Chu Wuyou, a stupid woman?! Moreover, his mother had nned to plot against Chu Wuyou to acquire the Chu family¡¯s property, which he thought was the funniest thing he had heard in his whole life. His mother and his brotherbined could never outsmart Chu Wuyou. No, his entire familybined could never outsmart Chu Wuyou. ¡°I can¡¯t contact your brother. Find your brother at once! He must not dy his engagement, although Chu Wuyou is stupid as hell and hideous...¡± Madam He was in a panicky mood. Despite her dislike towards Chu Wuyou, the He family did not want anything to go wrong during the engagement. Only money and conspiracy mattered in marriages between wealthy families. Love? That was a luxury. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tied up with something at the moment. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± He Yunan refused to listen to any more of his mother¡¯s ramblings and so, he ended the call. Last time, he would never have cared about such matters, but this time... In fact, much earlier, he had only seen Chu Wuyou once. It was hard to describe his first impression of her. He Yunan understood that his brother was reluctant to marry Chu Wuyou, and he also knew that his brother liked Chu Ninger. Yet, his brother had never objected to the marriage openly. Yet, all of a sudden, he had disappeared today. Was he going to embarrass her at the engagement party? Or did his brother think that she was too dumb and too easy to bully, thus... When he recalled how well thought out her escape n was, He Yunan suddenly feared that something bad would happen at the engagement party. He Yunan thought that his mother and brother would be looking for trouble if they wanted to conspire against Chu Wuyou. Chapter 20: Are You Going To Be Engaged?

Chapter 20: Are You Going To Be Engaged?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°F*ck, why did his phone have to ring?¡± In another room, Fifth Young Master Shen cursed. ¡°It ruined our ns!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the engagement party?¡± Ye Lanchen twitched his brows. On the contrary, he felt that the phone had rung at an opportune time. Things were getting increasingly interesting! ¡°I think it¡¯s at Sheng Shi Hotel,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen answered instinctively, but his eyes widened at the next second. ¡°What are you going to do, Third Elder Brother? Are you going to...¡± The engagement party was in the banquet hall on the second floor of Sheng Shi Hotel. He Yunan had found a reasonable ce to meet Chu Wuyou. When he saw how dolled up and how normal she was, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. Then, heughed slyly. ¡°I was invited to the police station just now.¡± Chu Wuyou merely gave him a sideways nce and remained quiet. Seeing her silence, He Yunan¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Or, I¡¯ll return to the police station and tell them what I haven¡¯t told them yet.¡± ¡°Just say it, what do you want to know?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and sighed quietly. He Yunan was evidently a liability and seeking his help would certainly lead to other problems. Now, all she had to do was to make sure the problems would not grow in scale. ¡°Apparently, you¡¯ve been pretending to be an idiot all along and you¡¯ve tricked everybody around you. Apparently...¡± There was no question about it now. ¡°Get straight to the point.¡± Chu Wuyou had no patience for his words as she nced at him emotionlessly, cutting him off. He Yunan¡¯s lips twitched. He was supposed to threaten her today, but he felt as if he had ended up as the passive one. Since when was he so easily pushed around by others?! ¡°I want to know what the hell happenedst night. How did you offend that person?¡± Naturally, the Second Young Master of the He family was a flexible and easy-going person. However, his curiosity overwhelmed him. ¡°I slept with him,¡± Chu Wuyou spoke in a wan manner as if she was discussing the weather. She knew that He Yunan would not stop bothering her without getting an answer. ¡°...¡± He Yunan was appalled. Yet at the same time, he felt frustrated and uneasy. ¡°Even though you¡¯ve slept with him, does he have to pursue you that relentlessly?¡± He Yunan yelled in anger, but it seemed like he was hiding something. When he noticed Chu Wuyou¡¯s slightly surprised look, he realized that he had lost his cool. So, he added another question, ¡°Did you abandon him after that?¡± If she did, she was too cruel! ¡°No, I just gave him a ¡°service fee¡± and took his clothes away.¡± Chu Wuyou pouted innocently. In fact, she did not do anything bad to that man and thetter did not lose anything either. Did he have to resort to this pursuit? ¡°...¡± He Yunan¡¯s lips twitched in fury. All she did was give him a ¡°service fee¡± and took his clothes away! In his opinion, what she did was no better than crippling that man! Whoever got into this situation would surely be angry; it was good enough if one did not get mad with her. However, He Yunan was suddenly envious of that man. ¡°Are you... Are you going to be engaged with my brother today?¡± As he said this, He Yunan felt the rapid beating of his heart. She was a smart woman and should know that his brother disliked her. Besides, she must be aware of the true intention of the He family. In this case, would she still be engaged with his brother? What on earth was she up to? Did she have another n? Chapter 21: Her Smugness

Chapter 21: Her Smugness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Is your brother here?¡± Chu Wuyou raised her eyebrows. Her tone was nonchnt yet direct. ¡°You knew all along that my brother won¡¯t be here today?¡± He Yunan waspletely stunned and stared at her in disbelief. How was this possible? His elder brother never objected. He always thought that his elder brother was verymitted to the family. How could Chu Wuyou be so sure that his elder brother will not be here today?! Chu Wuyou smiled without saying a word. With Chu Ninger present, she knew that today¡¯s engagement will not go on sessfully. This was also the reason why she did not protest all these while. Why should she take matters into her own hands when somebody else could help her solve her problems? It was not worth the trouble since it was both physically and mentally exhausting. ¡°Are you certain that my brother won¡¯t be here today?¡± He Yunan was unconvinced. ¡°He¡¯ll definitely be present but the engagement won¡¯t take ce.¡± Chu Wuyou had to tolerate He Yunan¡¯s inquisitive nature but who was it that gave her the upper hand over him? Chu Wuyou was well aware of Chu Ninger¡¯s tactics. It was not difficult for her to predict what would happen today. ¡°Why?¡± He Yunan had always been an arrogant person and thought highly of his intelligence. However, at that moment he just could not figure out why the engagement would not take ce. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Chu Wuyou expressed a subtle smile. Where was the fun if she revealed everything? She would enjoy the performance if somebody wanted to put on a show. It was rather interesting. She hoped that it would be an exciting performance and that Chu Ninger would not let her down. With his eyes fixed upon Chu Wuyou, He Yunan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Who said that she was stupid? Who said that she was an idiot? She had unknowingly taken control of the whole situation. ¡°I really don¡¯t wish to hurt my elder sister. I felt my heart shatter into a million pieces when I heard that you were about to be engaged to her. I was deeply sad and hurt but I held on to my feelings. I thought that I could control my feelings towards you but it hase to a point where I realized that I couldn¡¯t do it anymore. What should I do? What should I do?¡± Chu Ninger covered her face with her hands as she sat on a sofa in He Yufei¡¯s luxurious apartment. Grief and torment could be seen on her face. Chu Ninger was skilled at ying hard to get and was already a master of this tactic. She knew that He Yufei liked her. She also knew that he agreed to be engaged with Chu Wuyou so that he could test her reaction. Therefore, she was well aware that He Yufei would call off his engagement to Chu Wuyou if she showed the slightest hint of interest. The engagement had been nned three months earlier but Chu Ninger had only expressed her feelings towards He Yufei on the day of the engagement. Her real objective was intriguing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± He Yufei took her into his arms. His eyes shone with warmth, affection and pure joy. As long as she loved him, he would take care of other matters. Chu Ninger leaned on his shoulder and her body jolted slightly as she sobbed. A smug appeared across her face. Everything had gone ording to n. She would ruin Chu Wuyoupletely today. Chapter 22: The Show Within A Show

Chapter 22: The Show Within A Show

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ninger, let¡¯s head to the hotel.¡± A determined expression suddenly appeared on He Yufei¡¯s face as if he had made a decision. ¡°To... To the hotel? Yes, we gotta go to the hotel. Can¡¯t dy your engagement with my elder sister.¡± Chu Ninger sat up straight and shot him a pitiful look that perfectly captured the pain and struggle that she was going through. He Yufei felt bad when he saw her expression. He smiled and tapped on her nose gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you sad again.¡± Chu Ninger was stunned for a moment before she regarded him adorably and slowly parted her red lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go silly girl.¡± He Yufei reached out an arm and drew her close to him affectionately. Meanwhile, tensions rose in the hotel. It was past the time of the engagement and the bridegroom-to-be was nowhere in sight. ¡°What¡¯s the He family getting at?¡± muttered Elder Chu with a darkened expression. He was obviously annoyed. He Yufei¡¯s parents were anxious but they were unable to contact their son. They dared not utter a word in front of Elder Chu as they had no idea what was going on. There were some in the crowd who were happy such as Second Uncle Chu¡¯s family. Others put on a gloating manner. Chu Wuyou lowered her head and stood aside obediently. She did not expect the situation to put her in a tight spot. ¡°First Young Lady Chu is so slow to respond! Isn¡¯t she supposed to be worried right now?¡± ¡°Slow to respond? What you just said is the greatestpliment that you can give her. She isn¡¯t slow to respond. Instead, she¡¯s an idiot because she hasn¡¯t figured out what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°I have heard that Miss Chu is a little stupid but is it that serious?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s serious! Calling her stupid is too polite. She¡¯s no different from a retard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable why He Yufei is not present. Who wants to marry a retard like her? She¡¯s also repulsive.¡± The remarks from the crowd grew more and more insulting. ¡°Why would He Yufei agree to this then?¡± ¡°From what I heard, the Chu and He families came to an agreement. The He family is dependent on the Chu family to be more precise.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, will today¡¯s engagement be called off?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯ll be. A person could throw up looking at a retard like that. Who the heck would want to marry her? Everyone passed remarks. Their conversations were picked up even though they spoke softly. One could have guessed what they were talking about based on their expressions. Elder Chu¡¯s expression darkened further. Chu Wuyou did not seem to feel anything despite what was going on. She unexpectedly walked towards a stuffed rabbit and tapped its head gently. The rabbit bounced lightly as she tapped. She tapped it again and it bounced once more. She kept tapping and tapping and tapping... A three-year-old would not even enjoy this childish game and yet somehow Chu Wuyou seemed to be entertained. The crowd was stunned! Her foolishness was simply iprehensible by ordinary people! An agitated He Yunan twitched his lips. He would have been fooled too if he had not known about Chu Wuyou¡¯s true colors. ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here, Young Master Shao¡¯s here!¡± He Yufei finally appeared and everyone was surprised. His sudden appearance as the important person of the event seemed unusual. Chu Wuyou lifted her gaze slightly and saw He Yufei and Chu Ninger walked into the hotel. A hint of joy shed in her eyes. It looked like a show was about to begin. However, no one noticed Ye Lanchen standing in a corner on the third floor. He observed everything that was going on before his eyes and his gazended on Chu Wuyou. His lips curled slowly. Chu Wuyou thought that she was watching a show but little did she know that she was the show within a show in somebody else¡¯s eyes. Chapter 23: Have Fun Playing Along

Chapter 23: Have Fun ying Along

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Fei¡¯er, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Madam He heaved a sigh of relief when she saw He Yufei appear. ¡°Thank god, you¡¯ve finally arrived. We have been waiting for you for so long and were worried sick. Why didn¡¯t you call us if you had an emergency?¡± ¡°Elder Chu, Fei¡¯er managed toe here. Naturally, he understands that nothing is more important than today¡¯s engagement. The ceremony can begin now.¡± Madam He kept defending He Yufei as she spoke. Elder Chu¡¯s expression began to soften. Chu Ninger followed behind He Yufei and lowered her head. She walked slowly from the moment she entered the hotel and kept a distance from him. Everybody¡¯s gaze fell on He Yufei at that moment and only a few people had noticed her. No one thought much about the reason behind He Yufei¡¯s dy in arrival. ¡°Huh, He Yufei actually came. Honestly, I think it¡¯s understandable if He Yufei didn¡¯t show up due to First Young Lady Chu¡¯s qualities.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen quipped from the third floor and raised his eyebrows. ¡°As a woman, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re stupid as long as you¡¯re good-looking but she¡¯s not. To be fair, as long as she¡¯s charismatic but she has no such quality and is instead dowdy as f*ck.¡± Ye Lanchen turned his head and nced at Fifth Young Master Shen. His gaze seemed to hint at something. In the hall, He Yunan sped his hands tightly and felt a sudden weight in his chest. His elder brother had definitely arrived toplete the engagement process. Chu Wuyou was still mistaken no matter how smart she thought she was. He Yufei looked at Chu Wuyou with a deep gaze. ¡°Chu Wuyou, do you like me?¡± Everyone was taken aback. Nobody understood why He Yufei asked that question. Was he trying to create a romantic atmosphere? Was it necessary to pop this question to an idiot? Chu Wuyou began to understand the meaning behind He Yufei¡¯s question. He wanted to back out of the engagement but at the same time, he did not want to bebeled as a heartless man. His question was meant to target Chu Wuyou¡¯s weakness in expressing herself. Chu Wuyou knew of course that He Yufei was doing this to protect Chu Ninger. He wanted to prepare for a sessful engagement with Chu Ninger in the future without having her be involved in any mess. He Yunan did not expect He Yufei to ask such a question. He quickly nced at Chu Wuyou. He was unsure if it was because of him being nervous or for other reasons that his heart could not stop palpitating. How would she respond? From the third floor, Ye Lanchen swept his gaze towards He Yunan and noticed the way he looked at Chu Wuyou. Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze grew darker as there seemed to be more coldness and unpredictability in his eyes. He directed his attention towards He Yunan for less than a second before focusing on Chu Wuyou again. Frankly, he also wanted to know how she would respond. He was sure that things would take an exciting turn if she was indeed the woman fromst night. Chu Wuyou smiled coldly. She cared less about He Yufei backing out of the engagement but he had crossed the line by stepping on her and bullying her. Since this was how they wanted to y, then she would y along... Chapter 24: Yes, I Like You

Chapter 24: Yes, I Like You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes, I like you,¡± responded Chu Wuyou loudly. She beamed with innocence and purity as she looked at He Yufei. He Yunan¡¯s chest grew even tighter. Could her reply get any louder?! Perhaps she really wanted to marry his elder brother? After all, his elder brother had many qualities. ¡°Ooh! This idiot still knows how to say yes. It looks like her brain isn¡¯tpletely rotten.¡± Fifth Young Master Shenughed slyly. ¡°I bet He Yufei didn¡¯t expect such a direct answer from her, eh?¡± Ye Lanchen narrowed his gaze without saying a word. No one knew what he was getting at. ¡°What do you like about me?¡± He Yufei did not see thating from Chu Wuyou. He did not expect her reply to be so direct and loud. She was so loud that everybody in the hall heard her. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou appeared to think long and hard before uttering a louder response. ¡°You¡¯re handsome.¡± Her answer was simple and direct but it was not good enough. He Yufei was stunned and blinked. ¡°And?¡± ¡°You¡¯re handsome.¡± Chu Wuyou was quick to respond this time. ¡°And? Any other reasons?¡± He Yufei frowned slightly. Chu Wuyou¡¯s reply was not what he expected. ¡°You¡¯re handsome.¡± Chu Wuyou kept repeating her answer. Her simple response suited her silliness and at the same time, no one could find fault with her for answering like that. ¡°Pffft.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen burst intoughter. ¡°Despite knowing that First Young Lady Chu is an idiot and unable to think of other reasons, I still feel that her answer is bossy, direct and nonchnt. It¡¯s enough to shut He Yufei up.¡± He Yunan¡¯s expression sank. He picked up a ss of liquor that was behind him and downed it hastily. Handsome! His elder brother was handsome but was he not as handsome as him? He felt a ball of rage develop within him for some unknown reason. Ye Lanchen once again swept his gaze towards He Yunan in an indifferent manner. He was observing from a vantage point and noticed every little detail. ¡°All you see is just my appearance. That isn¡¯t liking me, that¡¯s just...¡± He Yufei exhaled quietly and thought of a way to respond. Chu Wuyou looked at him and listened very intently. He Yufei could not finish his sentence as he met Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes. He could only mutter a short reply. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Chu Wuyou continued to look at him. Her eyes blinked behind her thick spectacles and she looked really serious but remained silent. He Yufei sighed and felt helpless. ¡°Hahaha, it looks like it ain¡¯t easy to dupe an idiot. Caution is strongly advised when duping one because a normal human won¡¯t understand an idiot¡¯s brain.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen let out a loudugh. Luckily for him, he was high up on the third floor and no one from below heard himugh. A mysterious aura appeared in Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes. It did not matter if Chu Wuyou was genuinely stupid. She was no ordinary woman if she faked her stupidity. She presented herself as an idiot and yet she could foil He Yufei¡¯s n. Furthermore, there was no sign of a giveaway in her act. Not even He Yufei could detect a hint of error in her expression. He Yufei¡¯s meticulously crafted n had failed. He did not reach his target at all despite going to great lengths. On the contrary, he became the passive one. The other people in the hall were no fools and naturally grasped He Yufei¡¯s meaning behind his question to Chu Wuyou. Chu Ninger nced at He Yufei with a lowered head. That nce of hers was pitiful and disappointed. Her nce pained He Yufei. At this point, he did not care so much anymore. ¡°Chu Wuyou, I can¡¯t be engaged to you.¡± Everyone was shocked and their faces were covered with a gloating expression as they waited for a good show. They were waiting for the idiotic First Young Lady Chu¡¯s reaction. Chapter 25: You Aborted Our Child

Chapter 25: You Aborted Our Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone was shocked and had gloating looks across their faces as they waited for something exciting to happen. They were waiting for First Young Lady Chu¡¯s reaction. Chu Wuyou blinked and appeared to be taken aback. She did not seem to understand what He Yufei meant and did not show any reaction. ¡°Fei¡¯er, what are you talking about?¡± Madam He was flustered. ¡°Today¡¯s the day of your engagement with Wuyou. Don¡¯t fool around.¡± Meanwhile, Elder Chu¡¯s face darkened which made him look terrifying. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you don¡¯t actually like me and the person that I like isn¡¯t you.¡± Although his n had been foiled, He Yufei still said what he meant. ¡°The one whom I like is Ninger and she is the one I wish to marry.¡± As soon as He Yufei said that, he knew there was no turning back. As a matter of fact, he did not want to turn back. Chu Ninger looked shocked and lifted her head at once. She looked at He Yufei with fear and pain. ¡°No, no, no...¡± She shook her head violently and shuddered as she stepped back slowly. Her reactions were perfect. ¡°You... You want to marry Ninger?¡± Madam He was dumbfounded. ¡°Yes,¡± He Yufei replied with determination and without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Madam He¡¯s gaze shifted. This time around, she did not say anything about wanting He Yufei and Chu Wuyou to be engaged. Comparing Chu Ninger to Chu Wuyou was likeparing heaven to earth. The difference was simply appalling. Chu Ninger was intelligent and stunning. Her looks and charisma were top-notch. She was sweet, demure, pure and kind-hearted. In short, she was one of the best socialites in Jin City and was a thousand times or even a million times better than Chu Wuyou. ¡°My feelings towards Chu Ninger are true. Please give us your blessings Elder Chu.¡± He Yufei was aware that his parents would not oppose his wish. The most important thing was for Elder Chu to agree with him. He did not think that it would be a big problem because Chu Ninger was also Elder Chu¡¯s granddaughter. ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t. Today¡¯s the day of your engagement with my sister so you can¡¯t do this.¡± Before Elder Chu could utter a word, Chu Ninger cried without warning. She shook her head non-stop and turned around all of a sudden to run outside. He Yufei predicted that she would react that way. He quickly stretched out both arms to pull her into his embrace. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to hurt your sister but the one that I like is you. You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ll marry in this lifetime.¡± He Yufei did not say anything about Chu Ninger¡¯s feelings towards him. He only wanted to protect her. ¡°No, I¡¯ll never do anything to hurt my sister. Let me go, let me go!¡± Chu Ninger struggled to break free. She was adamant and refused to talk about her feelings towards him to protect herself. When it came to pretending to be a good person, no one would dare to proim herself as the best if Chu Ninger imed to be the second-best. The crowd was touched when they saw the situation unfold before their eyes. Everyone praised the Second Young Lady of the Chu family for her kindness. Chu Ninger felt smug when she heard the crowd¡¯s praises. This was the oue she had wished for. Of course, it was not enough. She wanted to destroy Chu Wuyoupletely! Chu Ninger ced a hand in her pocket and dialed a string of numbers on her phone. ¡°What the f*ck, Chu Wuyou?! You dare to be engaged! You aborted our child and decided to be engaged to this bastard instead!¡± A brutish man barged into the hall and gave a loud cry! Everyone was shocked and speechless!!! A sarcastic joy shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s partially closed eyes. This was undoubtedly Chu Ninger¡¯s style. Not only did her younger sister wanted to take everything away from her, but she also wanted to destroy her. Nevertheless, Chu Ninger must first and foremost have the potential to do so!!! Chapter 26: He Was Waiting

Chapter 26: He Was Waiting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did He Yufei arrange this?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen raised his eyebrows as he watched everything that took ce from the third floor. ¡°If it¡¯s true, He Yufei is heartless.¡± What sort of a person was Fifth Young Master Shen?! He could easily differentiate between a truth and a lie. If Fifth Young Master Shen could see something, Ye Lanchen could definitely see it too. Thetter only wanted to see Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you dare to abort my child! I¡¯m not done with you!¡± The brutish man rushed towards Chu Wuyou. Anger and hatred were etched onto his face as if such a thing was true. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this idiot actually did that. Disgusting.¡± ¡°Shameless woman.¡± The crowd turned their attention towards Chu Wuyou and their remarks became uglier. He Yunan was fuming with rage and he wanted to rush towards her. Chu Wuyou realized his intention and quickly stepped back, knocking a wine ss over in the process. He Yunan came to his senses and was about to express a smile. Judging by her intelligence, who could bully her if she did not want it to happen? However, everyone assumed that Chu Wuyou reacted that way out of guilt and fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, sis.¡± Chu Ninger rejoiced in her heart. Naturally, she would not let go of an opportunity to be the good person. She approached her sister with a worried expression and tugged at her arm. No doubt, her gesture won praises from the crowd again. Elder Chu initially wanted to tug at Chu Wuyou¡¯s arm but Chu Ninger was one step ahead. Thus, he stood still without moving a muscle but bloodthirsty rage filled the depths of his eyes. Whoever bullied Chu Wuyou would pay. ¡°Afraid? She¡¯s afraid? She wasn¡¯t afraid when she aborted my child. Now she¡¯s just faking it. Chu Wuyou, if you don¡¯te clean today, I¡¯ll never let you go.¡± The man roared savagely. ¡°Sis, do you know him?¡± Chu Ninger shifted her gaze. Her seemingly innocent question was an attempt to push Chu Wuyou into her neatly-designed trap. Chu Ninger had nned all of this earlier on. She predicted that Chu Wuyou would be unable to defend herself with her limited intelligence. Everything would fall into ce ording to her n. However, Chu Ninger still had to give a few pushes to ensure the sess of her plot. Chu Wuyou wanted tough at the sight of Chu Ninger¡¯s fake reaction but she controlled herself. It was so easy for her to expose Chu Ninger. It was also easy for her to reveal her true nature. It was not difficult to destroy Chu Ninger¡¯s reputation and make her regret all of her actions. Chu Ninger seemed to have rejoiced too soon. ¡°I doubt that idiot would be able to save herself under such circumstances.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen shook his head and appeared to be somewhat remorseful. Nheless, he had nothing to do with what was happening and he ought to just keep watching. He knew that Third Elder Brother was suspicious of Chu Wuyou. However, he thought that it was impossible when he first saw Chu Wuyou. Her prior reaction down in the hall proved his assumption. Chu Wuyou could never have been the woman who escaped from Third Elder Brother¡¯s clutchesst night. ¡°If she can save herself,¡± Ye Lanchen spoke as his lips curled upwards in a knowing manner, ¡°that¡¯s her.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was stunned and he understood what Ye Lanchen meant. If Chu Wuyou managed to wriggle out of this sticky mess while pretending to be an idiot, then the womanst night must have been her. ¡°Impossible.¡± There was nothing wrong with Ye Lanchen¡¯sment but Fifth Young Master Shen simply refused to believe that such a possibility would arise. Ye Lanchen smiled without uttering a word. He had to observe closely before he could tell whether it was possible or not. He was waiting! Chapter 27: I Don’t Know Him

Chapter 27: I Don¡¯t Know Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everybody stared at Chu Wuyou and waited for her reply. There was a tinge of smugness in Chu Ninger¡¯s gaze. ¡®Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re dead now.¡¯ Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips moved and she was about to open her mouth when she sensed that someone was staring at her. It was a familiar feeling which felt like the time the man from the hotel stared at her. Although the feeling was not as strong as thest time, she knew she was not wrong. She quietly sucked in a deep breath. Did that man chase her all the way here? Was he finally suspicious of her? When He Yunan was previously interrogated by the police, he mentioned that the officer purposefully uttered her name to trick him. Thus, it was not surprising if that man was here! Chu Wuyou felt the man scrutinizing her. She could have been noticed if she gave herself away. She would be dead if that happened. However, her reputation would be ruined if she did not do anything. She could care less about her reputation but she could not ignore her Grandpa¡¯s feelings. Grandpa loved her very much and she must not let him be made fun of because of her. Chu Ninger¡¯s question was not difficult to answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at that man and shook her head. Her face was full of sincerity and innocence. It would be sinful if someone had doubted her right now. ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡± Chu Ninger was taken aback and seemed to have lost herposure for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t you know him?¡± One could easily identify the desperation in her voice if one listened carefully. Chu Ninger never expected Chu Wuyou to say that she did not know the brutish man. She had earlier arranged for this man to meet Chu Wuyou to ensure the sess of her n. She was sure that Chu Wuyou would never lie given her intelligence level. She believed Chu Wuyou would surely answer ording to her plot if she guided her. She would then be able to fool everyone. Yet, she did not imagine Chu Wuyou to say that she did not know the man. Chu Ninger realized that Chu Wuyou was behaving inappropriately and quickly hid her mistake by looking at the savage man furiously. ¡°Who the hell are you?! My sister doesn¡¯t know you at all and you dare toe up with this nonsense!¡± Chu Ninger hinted at the man to undergo n B. ¡°I¡¯m not lying and I have proof.¡± The man understood Chu Ninger and was very responsive. Sadistic joy appeared in Chu Ninger¡¯s heart. She was pleased with the man¡¯s reaction as she had already prepared some fake evidence earlier. Chu Wuyou did not say anything else. Instead, she looked at Elder Chu in an innocent and wronged manner. She was about to burst into tears. Elder Chu was really sad to see her like this. ¡°Great that you have proof.¡± Elder Chu spent most of his life in the world of business and he was used to all sorts of situations. ¡°Call the police and let them sort it out.¡± ¡°Call... Call the police?¡± The brutish man flustered. ¡°Calling the police won¡¯t do any good for anyone.¡± Despite the man¡¯s response, the hotel manager was already calling the police. The hotel belonged to the Chu family and Elder Chu had instructed the manager to do so. Chu Ninger froze and her expression shifted. Her heart was filled with terror. Everything would be exposed once the police investigated the matter and she feared just that... Chapter 28: A Misunderstanding

Chapter 28: A Misunderstanding

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ninger eyed the brutish man knowingly. She originally nned to lead Chu Wuyou into making false remarks. At least Grandpa would not be so hell-bent on maintaining the family¡¯s reputation if that happened. The matter would eventually be left aside and Chu Wuyou¡¯s dignity would forever be tarnished. However, Chu Ninger never expected her grandfather to call the police. ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t call the police! I made a mistake earlier. I have nothing to do with First Young Lady Chu and I don¡¯t know her. My mistake, my mistake.¡± The man immediately understood Chu Ninger¡¯s look andughed while he attempted to flee. The whole incident was arranged by Chu Ninger. She wanted to exploit Chu Wuyou¡¯s stupidity and incapability of defending herself. She also wanted to make up a piece of evidence but Chu Wuyou escaped in the end. The brutish man took two steps back before being blocked by the hotel¡¯s security guard. ¡°It was a misunderstanding, I mean it! I mistook her for someone else. The woman I was talking about isn¡¯t this First Young Lady Chu but she shares the same name with her. I saw the banner hanging outside the hotel just now and I thought she¡¯s the Chu Wuyou I know. Hence, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding. Besides, First Young Lady Chu did say that she didn¡¯t know me.¡± The man forced a smile on his face which made him look uglier. ¡°Who instructed you to do this?¡± Elder Chu was no fool. He was sharp-witted and able to grasp everything. ¡°No, no one instructed me. Indeed, I¡¯ve mistaken her for someone else. It was truly a misunderstanding.¡± The man was stunned and kept denying. ¡°Today is the day my sister gets engaged to Young Master Shao and you dare toe here to stir up a ruckus! You¡¯re repulsive!¡± Chu Ninger scolded the brutish man angrily. She was incredibly smart when it came to choosing her words. Firstly, shebeled the incident as a ruckus. This changed the nature of the entire situation. Secondly, she misled people by purposefully emphasizing on the engagement between Chu Wuyou and He Yufei. Madam He shifted her expression slightly. Chu Ninger¡¯s words sounded so strange and were as if the He family had something to do with the whole situation. He Yunan froze. He looked at Chu Wuyou thoughtfully. He Yufei did not seem to feel that something was amiss. He still gazed at Chu Ninger affectionately. When the brutish man heard Chu Ninger¡¯s words, he instinctively disyed a look of nervousness on his face. He even pretended to be in fear as he stole a nce at He Yufei. ¡°What sort of reaction is this? Tell us properly...¡± Madam He was agitated. The brutish man¡¯s behavior could cause the others in the hall to assume that he was instructed by Fei¡¯er. ¡°Hand him over to the police and let them investigate this matter,¡± said Elder Chu with amanding voice. ¡°Wuyou, let¡¯s head home.¡± Elder Chu¡¯s face was filled with rage when he regarded Chu Wuyou. ¡°From today onwards, the Chu family will cease all dealings with the He family,¡± announced Elder Chu coldly without turning around. The He family would surely suffer a massive loss when all dealings are seized between the two families. The Chu family would suffer too and they would have a lot to lose as well. Everyone understood something at that moment ¡ª¡ª Elder Chu loved Chu Wuyou with all his heart! His words sent everyone into a state of shock. He had already left with Chu Wuyou when the He family regained their senses. ¡°This whole issue has been settled but it wasn¡¯t settled by First Young Lady Chu. What do you make of this, Third Elder Brother?¡± On the third floor, Fifth Young Master Shenughed cunningly. ¡°First Young Lady Chu obviously isn¡¯t the person you¡¯re looking for.¡± ¡°Find out about Chu Wuyou and don¡¯t ignore the slightest detail. I want every single piece of info about her.¡± Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes slowly. He was now even more suspicious of this woman. Chapter 29: Was He Only Worth Five Bucks?!

Chapter 29: Was He Only Worth Five Bucks?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Do I still have to investigate her?¡± asked Fifth Young Master Shen indifferently. ¡°One can tell that First Young Lady Chu is an idiot by simply looking at her.¡± Ye Lanchen turned and shot Fifth Young Master Shen a piercing and threatening stare. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll find out more about her.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen gave in. He thought that his Third Elder Brother¡¯s stare was unusually frightening. He did not seem to think that he said anything wrong. ¡°Find out where she has beenst night,¡± Ye Lanchen added slowly. ¡°Alright.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen felt that it was a waste of time but he could not disobey his Third Elder Brother. Secretary Liu was already waiting when Ye Lanchen came downstairs. He knew a bit of what happenedst night. Thus, he became extra cautious of his actions when his President arrived. ¡°Investigate this.¡± Ye Lanchen handed a ring to Secretary Liu. His voice was cold and exceptionally terrifying. It was the ¡°service fee¡± that Chu Wuyou gave him! Nheless, the ring looked rough and unpolished. It did not look like a valuable object. ¡°Oh.¡± Secretary Liu regarded the ring on his palm with confusion. How could this rough object appear on the President¡¯s palm? An hourter in the President¡¯s office. ¡°President, this ring is a metal band that¡¯s worth at most five bucks. It can be bought anywhere.¡± Secretary Liu had no idea about the story behind the ring. He only reported what he found out truthfully. Ye Lanchen squinted. Great, just great. That woman was bold indeed! She cheated and gave him a ring worth five bucks! Was he worth only five bucks?! Hence, whatever she said about him having the highest price was a lie. She said that on purpose. Why did he feel that the ring was also given to him on purpose? She left a ring worth five bucks?! What was she trying to hide? Her identity?! If that was true, then Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity was even more mysterious than he thought. When Secretary Liu saw how furious and upset the President was, he realized that he said something wrong. He also pieced the connection between the ring and the woman fromst night. He heard that the woman offended the Presidentst night and that she managed to escape from him. However, Secretary Liu was determined that locating the woman was an easy task judging from the President¡¯s capabilities. As he looked at the President¡¯s expression, Secretary Liu felt worried for the young woman. If the President sessfully tracked her down, he feared the worst would happen to her. Coincidentally, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone rang at that moment. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯ve found out everything rted to Chu Wuyou and it¡¯s rather fascinating. Do you want to hear about it, Third Elder Brother?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen had a subtle urge tough as he was trying to tease Ye Lanchen. Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s words and intonation meant that there was a discovery. ¡°Shoot.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows twitched as he parted his lips and uttered the word coldly. Chapter 30: That’s Her

Chapter 30: That¡¯s Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Chu Wuyou is the daughter of Chu Zhifan, the eldest son of Elder Chu. Back then, Madam Chu was against Chu Wuyou¡¯s mother entering the Chu family. As a result, Chu Zhifan cut all ties with his family. However, Chu Zhifan passed away from a car ident soon after that. As a child, Chu Wuyou followed her mother around as they moved to various ces. Chu Wuyou was known everywhere for her stupidity and ugliness...,¡± rambled Fifth Young Master Shen at the other end of the phone. ¡°Get to the point.¡± Ye Lanchen squinted and cut him off harshly. ¡°Third Elder Brother, you told me not to leave out even the slightest detail.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen sounded innocent. Despite this, Fifth Young Master Shen did not dare fool around. ¡°Five years ago, Chu Wuyou¡¯s mother passed away. Everybody knows that Chu Wuyou then returned to the Chu family but there¡¯s one thing that outsiders don¡¯t know about. Chu Wuyou did have a boyfriend. Of course, he¡¯s not the one who barged into the hotel today. Her boyfriend was a fine young man and had a lot of good qualities. However, Elder Chu was strongly against their rtionship once he found out about it. He even forced the man out of Jin City and arranged for Chu Wuyou¡¯s engagement to He Yufei.¡± ¡°Most regr men won¡¯t like a woman like Chu Wuyou. That man must have had other intentions that Elder Chu found out about.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen pouted. ¡°At that time, Chu Wuyou agreed to be engaged to He Yufei. Obviously, idiots can sometimes be easily manipted.¡± Ye Lanchen seemed to contemte as he narrowed his eyes. Was Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction normal? ¡°Third Elder Brother, I sent someone to investigate at the gas station. The gas station employee said that a woman asked him to call a cab for her via Didi1. I¡¯ve located the cab driver. Do you want to meet him? Who knows, you might be able to get something out of him.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen genuinely felt that there was no point discussing about Chu Wuyou so he changed the subject at once. ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Lanchen gave a simple acknowledgment. Fifty minutester at the police station. ¡°Officer, I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen who did nothing wrong.¡± The cab driver started to panic when he entered the police station. ¡°I didn¡¯t use you of anything. Last night around 3 a.m., did you pick up a passenger at the gas station opposite Jin Ling Hotel?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was present in person as he questioned the cab driver while Ye Lanchen sat beside him. ¡°Yes, yes, someone summoned a cab on Didi. I was nearby so I headed there.¡± The cab driver began to rx. ¡°Who was the passenger?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen pressed on. ¡°A woman wearing a fox mask and an borate headpiece. Her outfit was strange but she had a nice figure. When I arrived at the gas station, she got into the car and told me to drive towards the city. She did not speak along the way after that. Quite a mysterious woman.¡± The driver remembered this clearly and exined everything in detail. Fifth Young Master Shen immediately turned to Ye Lanchen. ¡°That¡¯s the woman.¡± Ye Lanchen pursed his lips and said nothing. No one knew what he was thinking about. ¡°Based on your exnation, I assume you didn¡¯t see her face?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen did not feel too hopeful because he believed that he could not get much more out of the driver. ¡°I saw her face.¡± The driver¡¯s response was shocking. ¡°She didn¡¯t pay me when she got down but she said that she¡¯ll payter. I made her remove her mask. She was reluctant at first but she gave in in the end and so I saw her face.¡± ¡°Show him Chu Wuyou¡¯s photo.¡± Ye Lanchen frowned slightly as he spoke without warning. Chapter 31: Dared To Lust After His Woman

Chapter 31: Dared To Lust After His Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Fifth Young Master Shen was sure that it could not have been Chu Wuyou, he still ordered someone to bring a photo of that woman. What happened at the engagement party today had been stered all over the news, and photos of Chu Wuyou were everywhere to be seen on the inte. ¡°Is that her?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen got the clearest photo with the best angle and pushed it towards the driver. Ye Lanchen focused his gaze on the driver. He might appear to be indifferent at first nce, but if one were to observe him closely, he or she would realize that there was a hint of mystery deep within his eyes. The driver was stunned when he saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s photo and stayed silent. ¡°Could that really be her?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen widened his eyes in surprise. There was a drastic change in his tone as he eximed. The hint of mystery in Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes amplified. ¡°Are you serious?! How could that woman be her? This woman is so ugly.¡± The driver¡¯s reaction changed abruptly. ¡°The girlst night was very beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen such beauty in my life. She was like an angel and her skin was as smooth as marble. The skin on her face was clear and wless, and I nearly wanted to touch it...¡± Without warning, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s gaze went cold and serious, bringing with him an aura of danger. Obviously, it was not only because he failed to look for the right person that had caused the reaction. ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen sensed the change in atmosphere and interrupted the driver at once. Had the driver yapped on recklessly, someone could have died here. Although Third Elder Brother did not exin everything, Fifth Young Master Shen was still able to guess what took cest night by connecting the dots. That woman did not steal anything important, nor did she steal any secret. However, if she could make Third Elder Brother pursue her relentlessly, there was only one possibility: the woman had stolen Third Elder Brother himself. Thus, nobody else had the right to lust after Third Elder Brother¡¯s woman. It was even worse when someone else desired to touch her! The driver realized that something was wrong, hence he shrugged instinctively. ¡°Did you say that was a girl? Was she very young?¡± After all, Fifth Young Master Shen was the Chief of police and a highly observant person. He noticed this description mentioned by the driver. Girl?! Was she underage? Did Third Elder Brother... ¡°Probably not more than twenty years old, or she just turned twenty.¡± The taxi driver had picked up many passengers and was adept at describing people. Just turned twenty! Ye Lanchen slowly raised his eyebrows. On the contrary, Fifth Young Master Shen let out a quiet sigh of relief. Luckily, she was an adult. Nevertheless, her age was a major clue. ¡°Today is First Young Lady Chu¡¯s twentieth birthday.¡± Secretary Liu eximed suddenly. He held the newspaper which he had just flipped open in front of the President. It stated that First Young Lady Chu¡¯s twentieth birthday and engagement party had be a big joke. Chapter 32: Is That Her?

Chapter 32: Is That Her?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Coincidence?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen could never believe that it was Chu Wuyou. ¡°Moreover, the driver merely caught a nce of her. What he guessed about her age could not be urate.¡± He would believe it if she was in her twenties, but she had only just turned twenty? He did not know how the driver concluded this. Fifth Young Master Shen thought that the driver just made a random guess. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m very urate at guessing people¡¯s ages. I¡¯ve never been wrong.¡± The driver refused to give in. ¡°Did you guess that today is her birthday, then?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen looked immature as he retorted. ¡°No.¡± The driver was at a loss for words as he regarded the Chief of police. ¡°Where did she get out of the car?¡± Ye Lanchen asked this time. ¡°At the entrance of the Seven Stars Park.¡± Ye Lanchen snorted coldly. That woman had nned everything meticulously and got down at a park entrance. ¡°Previously, you said that she would pay you backter. Did she say how she was going to pay you? If she contacts you, you must let us know at once...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen tried to use this to obtain a clue. ¡°She has already paid me back. There was a delivery to my house this morning.¡± ¡°Which deliverypany?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was shocked. He did not expect everything to happen so quickly. ¡°No mention of whichpany, but there was only an envelope. No receipt either. The delivery man said that it¡¯s for my fee. The amount was the same as what that girl owed me, hence I didn¡¯t think nor ask further about it.¡± Evidently, there was no way of tracking her down anymore. However, the driver had provided two rather useful clues. The girl was in her twenties and very pretty. ¡°Did you find out where Chu Wuyou wentst night?¡± Although what the driver said appeared to be quite different from Chu Wuyou, it did not seem to impact Ye Lanchen¡¯s judgment. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered The Fly to look into it. It¡¯s his forte and he¡¯ll do a good job.¡± In fact, Fifth Young Master Shen thought that Ye Lanchen was making a mountain out of a molehill. Therefore, by using Ye Lanchen¡¯s name, Fifth Young Master Shen handed this case to The Fly. ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Lanchen gave a brief acknowledgment. He was pleased with Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s arrangement. ¡°Do you think a person like her will stay at home the night before her engagement? I think it¡¯s strange of her to go out, thus I doubt I¡¯ll be able to find anything.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen decided that he would not be able to investigate further, thus he made a nonchnt remark. At the same time, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone rang. It was The Fly. ¡°Did he manage to find something?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen understood The Fly¡¯s behavior. Calling Ye Lanchen directly meant that he had found out something important. Ye Lanchen answered the call immediately. ¡°First Young Lady Chu left home at 6.50st night without calling a cab or driving. She went out on her own.¡± As usual, The Fly got straight to the point. ¡°Going out along during that time?¡± This was somewhat beyond Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s expectations. Furthermore, it was bizarre the eldest daughter of a wealthy family would leave home the night before her engagement without driving. Ye Lanchen remained silent, waiting for The Fly to finish reporting. Chapter 33: A Race Against Time

Chapter 33: A Race Against Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°She went to Bewitching Moon Beauty Parlor at 8.10 and left at 11.43. I¡¯ve been to Bewitching Moon, questioned the employees and investigated the CCTV footage. No problem.¡± However, what The Fly said next contradicted with a particr person¡¯s expectations. Still, Ye Lanchen was aware of The Fly¡¯s capabilities. The Fly would not make a mistake. Last night, the woman jumped into his room at around nine, and from nine to one, they were... ¡°I say that can¡¯t be Chu Wuyou.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen stood near him and overheard The Fly¡¯s words clearly. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I think there¡¯s no point wasting time on Chu Wuyou.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found out all the women whom He Yunan knows. Chu Wuyou and He Yunan have met once, which was the time when both families were discussing He Yufei and Chu Wuyou¡¯s marriage. However, He Yunan left after five minutes and that was the only time they met each other. From that day onwards, there was no contact between Chu Wuyou and the He family. On the other hand, He Yufei visited the Chu family several times, but he was looking for Chu Ninger.¡± The Fly¡¯s words seemed to prove that Chu Wuyou had nothing to do with this matter. Firstly, Chu Wuyou and He Yunan only met once and hardly knew each other. A person like He Yunan was unlikely to help her. Secondly, Chu Wuyou had limited contact with the He family; she probably did not know much about the He family¡¯s secrets. Nheless, Ye Lanchen was unmoved as his lips curled into a subtle smile. ¡°Keep your eyes on He Yunan and Chu Wuyou.¡± ¡°Mm, got it.¡± The Fly did not say anything else. This time, Fifth Young Master Shen kept quiet, for he understood Third Elder Brother¡¯s character too well. No one could change Third Elder Brother¡¯s mind once he had made a decision. Still, he had no idea why Third Elder Brother was hell-bent on capturing Chu Wuyou. It was impossible that Chu Wuyou could do all of this. ¡°Last night, First Young Lady Chu had suddenly fallen ill, and Elder Chu wants to send her to Country M today. They are at the airport now.¡± Ye Lanchen had just arrived at his firm the next morning when he received a call from The Fly. Suddenly, Ye Lanchen stopped dead in his tracks. His eyes narrowed with intimidation. ¡°Fallen ill?¡± Fallen ill suddenly?! He wanted to find an opportunity to test her, but he did not expect that she would leave so soon. This incident was too coincidental and too sudden. ¡°Chu Wuyou¡¯s illness has always been rted to psychiatric problems. She might have been overwhelmed with shock this time. What¡¯s worse is that Elder Chu has been helping her to contact a specialist in Country M for some time. He only managed to get hold of the specialist recently and initially wanted to send her there for treatment after the engagement.¡± The Fly exined why things had taken such an abrupt turn. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the airport.¡± Ye Lanchen squinted as he thought of something. Then, he turned around and walked out. Secretary Liu was surprised, but he did not dare to hesitate. Immediately, he ordered the chauffeur toe over and drive the President to the airport. Meanwhile, Chu Wuyou had just reached the airport. Chapter 34: Walked Straight Into The Trap

Chapter 34: Walked Straight Into The Trap

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Lanchen arrived at the airport, Chu Wuyou had passed the security checkpoint and was waiting in the departure lounge. It was quiet, very quiet. It was so quiet that she seemed to be the only one left in this world. Her gaze was innocent; she appeared to be thinking of nothing at all. To be precise, she was staring ahead nkly. It was Elder Chu who brought her here personally. Elder Chu stood beside her and whispered something to her, but she seemed not to hear anything. There was no reaction from her; she was just sitting there in a daze. ¡°Poor First Young Lady Chu. Yesterday¡¯s incident must have taken a toll on her.¡± Secretary Liu became emotional when he saw this sight. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed as he looked on thoughtfully. ¡°Find out which hospital in Country M will she be headed to.¡± Instead of advancing, Ye Lanchen gave a call to The Fly. If she wanted to leave Jin City, he would let her do so. In Jin City, she would disguise herself for various reasons. If she was in Country M, the situation would be different, and it would be easier to locate her by then. He would let it slide if she was indeed ill. If not, the plot thickened. Ye Lanchen decided not to hang around and left immediately. He was sure that if the woman was faking it, she would not give herself away right now. Thus, there was no point for him to waste his time here. Once Ye Lanchen left, Chu Wuyou let out a quiet sigh of relief. Although she avoided looking at his direction all along, she was still aware of his appearance. As a result, she kept pretending and avoided giving herself away. She believed that he did not notice suspicious signs. Otherwise, he would not have left so quickly. After all, she was quite good at pretending and wearing disguises, particrly on her face. Ever since Chu Wuyou was a child, her mother had purposefully made her look ugly through disguise. Like her mother, she was pretty as a child. Her mother said that if a girl was too pretty, she would end up getting hurt. What happened back then traumatized her mother. She did not want her daughter to go through something simr... Growing up, Chu Wuyou had always disguised herself this way, and this did not change when she returned to the Chu family. Thus, all members of the Chu family had no idea she was faking it. She knew that the man was capable of locatingst night¡¯s taxi driver. Therefore, she removed her disguise when she got into the car so that the driver could see her true face. Her sole objective was to confuse his judgment. One dayter. ¡°Found it. It¡¯s Nursing Home R and the specialist is Mr. Stead, an expert from Country M.¡± The Fly was highly efficient. Chu Wuyou had just arrived in Country M and The Fly had already gotten hold of thetest news. Suddenly, Ye Lanchen smiled. ¡°Excellent, I¡¯ll contact Stead.¡± He knew Stead well. It was a small world, indeed. If that was really her, she still walked straight into the trap after trying to evade it! She was skilled at pretending to be stupid and might be able to fool everyone around her, but she could never fool a psychiatric expert. Chapter 35: Shocking Remark

Chapter 35: Shocking Remark

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Three dayster. Ye Lanchen showed up at Nursing Home R. At the same time, Stead was making the final examination on Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou was in aplete yet detached space. It wasplete because it was like a miniature forest. Whatever the forest had, this space had it. It was detached as it was totally separated from the outside world. One could not see what took ce outside, but she could hear sounds transmitted via the microphone. This mademunication between doctors and patients easier. It was Stead¡¯s most unique way of examining patients, which allowed him peace andfort. No one could disturb him. When Ye Lanchen entered, Stead¡¯s examination had ended and was about to let Chu Wuyou out. ¡°Yama? How could this be? What brings you here?¡± Stead was obviously surprised, but he disyed joy on his face. ¡°Hold on, let me settle thisdy¡¯s matters first.¡± Stead was fluent in Mandarin and could hold an entire conversation in thenguage. ¡°I came for her.¡± Ye Lanchen stopped him and stared at Chu Wuyou, who was in the detached space. He curled his lips and adjusted the microphone so that his conversation with Stead could be clearly heard by Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou was stunned. He came for her? Who was he? What did this mean? A person¡¯s voice changed when speaking through the microphone, thus Chu Wuyou could not recognize the man. Yama? Was that Yamaraja1? What sort of man would use such a name?! Yama? She was absolutely sure that she had never heard of this name. The name ¡°Yama¡± originated from the way a few of Ye Lanchen¡¯s friends from Country M called him based on a word from his name. It was not Ye Lanchen¡¯s English name. In fact, he did not have an English name. Chu Wuyou, who was currently inside the detached space, was unsure of what was going on. She trod carefully and avoided giving herself away. ¡°You came for her? What do you mean?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s question was asked by Stead. ¡°I want to know her true condition.¡± Ye Lanchen was direct, not hiding anything at all. Chu Wuyou shuddered. He wanted to know her true condition?! Right now, who would want to know her true condition? Somebody from the He family? Impossible. Apart from He Yunan, the He family members would not be interested in her. Furthermore, He Yunan knew about her true condition, thus he would nevere here to ask the doctor. The Chu family was out of the question, too. Except for Elder Chu, no one in the family cared about her. All of a sudden, Chu Wuyou thought of a possibility. Could the person be the man from the other night? After all, he had always been suspicious of her and stared at her during the engagement party. Leaving the country on the pretense of illness might not necessarily be enough to deter him. Therefore, it was likely that he came here to learn about her true condition. Judging from his conversation with the doctor, it was evident that they knew each other. Chu Wuyou began to panic. ¡°Yama, I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t possible. She¡¯s my patient and I must keep her info confidential. I can¡¯t reveal it to anyone, not even you.¡± Fortunately, Stead was an ethical doctor, not exposing his patient¡¯s info. Just when Chu Wuyou started to rx, the man said something which scared the living daylights out of her. Chapter 36: I’m Her Fiancé

Chapter 36: I¡¯m Her Fianc¨¦

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just when Chu Wuyou was about to rx, Ye Lanchen said something which scared the living daylights out of her. ¡°I know you¡¯ve your principles, but I¡¯m different. I¡¯m not an outsider. I¡¯m her fianc¨¦.¡± The man¡¯s words were firm and crystal clear. ¡°So I¡¯m most qualified to learn about her condition.¡± His voice changed through the microphone but the meaning behind what he said did not change. Chu Wuyou heard everything clearly. She felt as if her chest had been stabbed. Fianc¨¦?! Since when did she have another fianc¨¦? How was she unaware of this? She was now much more certain that he was the man from the other night. However, she could not see what was going on outside at the moment. She could not see him and his voice sounded different over the microphone. She had no idea who he was. She only heard the name that was called out by Dr. Stead ¡ª¡ª Yama. Ah! How could this be?! Could this man be any more cunning and despicable? ¡°Seriously? She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e? Apparently, you like this type of girl.¡± Stead was stunned. He was naturally taken aback but was surprised. He did not show any signs of mocking Chu Wuyou. The Ye Lanchen that Stead knew would never lie, let alone in this sort of situation. Thus, he believed Ye Lanchen. ¡°Mm, I like this type.¡± Ye Lanchen nodded truthfully as he told a lie effortlessly. Chu Wuyou twitched her lips instinctively. Did he really like this type? Did he like her shockingly hideous face? Did he like her silliness? He had the cheek to say that. She was in awe of his ability to lie without a hint of guilt! Was he not afraid of being exposed?! Despite the mix of emotions within her, Chu Wuyou tried her best to suppress her feelings. She might not be able to see the man right now but he could be observing her every move. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Stead said swiftly. Since he was her fianc¨¦, he did not have anything to hide.¡± Chu Wuyou wanted to protest but she could not do so. She must feign silliness. At this very moment, she knew that she had dug her own grave and now she must lie in it. ¡°Good.¡± Ye Lanchen smiled brightly. His tone was light and joyful, carrying a hint ofughter. ¡®Good? My foot!¡¯ When she detected the hint ofughter in his voice, Chu Wuyou had a great urge to tear someone into pieces. ¡°Yama,e here. I¡¯ll exin everything about your fianc¨¦e¡¯s condition.¡± Stead believed Ye Lanchen¡¯s words wholeheartedly and even changed the way he addressed him. Was he going to exin everything too?! Chu Wuyou gulped. For the past two days, Stead had done various check-ups on her. She had to cooperate as her grandfather was present. She wondered what Stead had discovered. Did he find out that she was faking it all along? She was really unsure of what Stead had found out especially after the previous check-up. No matter how carefully she nned her escape, she never imagined that the man would know Dr. Stead so well. Moreover, she never thought that that evil man would tell a great lie in order to get her. What if Stead had discovered that she was pretending to be stupid all along and told the man everything? If that was the case, she was doomed!!! Chapter 37: When Are You Getting Married?

Chapter 37: When Are You Getting Married?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou was extremely frustrated. She was so frustrated that she wanted to bite someone. Fianc¨¦?! Was he not afraid of being punished for telling a lie this big? ¡°Her condition is a bitplicated.¡± Dr. Stead brought out a stack of files and flipped them open. Complicated? She could either be seriously ill or she could be faking it. Ye Lanchen felt that it was thetter. Ye Lanchen directed his gaze towards Chu Wuyou who was still within the separated space. He noticed that she sat quietly and stared nkly into space. There was no expression on her face and neither was there any reaction from her. His lips curved into a subtle smile. He wanted to see how long she could fake it. ¡°Her illness was a result of what urred during her childhood. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her cognitive development but due to an ident that traumatized her as a child, she defends herself by locking away her self-awareness. She doesn¡¯t use her wits and doesn¡¯t think. She has shut herself away even more since she was overwhelmed by shock,¡± Dr. Stead exined concisely. Ye Lanchen frowned, pursed his lips and did not respond. For the first time, he felt that his brain was not working properly. To be precise, his brain was reluctant to ept this piece of information. In the separated space, Chu Wuyou was momentarily stunned and then she let out a sigh of relief. She did not think about how Dr. Stead came to his conclusion. She merely felt lucky right now. As an expert in his field, Dr. Stead¡¯s words were not to be taken lightly. Additionally, Ye Lanchen knew Stead well and so he would not question thetter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best to treat her.¡± Dr. Stead noticed how gloomy Ye Lanchen looked and attempted to console him. ¡°Right, when are you getting married?¡± Chu Wuyou almost let out augh inside the room. At this moment, she understood what it felt like to have all of your ns shattered. His punishment did arrive a little too early, didn¡¯t it?! Instead of getting the answer he wanted, Ye Lanchen was asked about his uing marriage! ¡®When are you getting married?!¡¯ ¡®This gentleman? May I know when we are getting married? Will you marry me? Marry me?¡¯ Chu Wuyou refused to believe that the man would marry her given her hideous appearance. Moreover, she had this ¡°illness¡±. She would be in awe of him if he was willing to marry her. ¡®Hahaha.¡¯ Deep down, Chu Wuyouughed heartily. Although she could not see beyond her confined space, she could imagine the glum look on the man¡¯s face. She suddenly thought of how adorable the doctor was! Really?! Meanwhile, Ye Lanchen did disy a glum expression. It was not because of the question of marriage, but because he did not get the answer he hoped for. Nheless, he was incapable of doubting Stead¡¯s words. Stead¡¯s expression and gestures were very convincing. Was it true that his judgment had been wrong?! Ye Lanchen left. He could say that this time he returned without sess. Ye Lanchen was never the sort of person to give up easily, thus... After sending Chu Wuyou back to her room, Stead answered a mysterious phone call. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I don¡¯t care which one of you two is her real fianc¨¦ or whether you two aren¡¯t real. All of these aren¡¯t important to me. As a doctor, I must protect my patients and their confidentiality.¡± Stead had lied to Ye Lanchen. The whole world was a stage and all the men and women were merely yers. Stead was undoubtedly an expert to be able to lie in front of Ye Lanchen without giving himself away. However, who was the mysterious person? Chapter 38: Meet Again

Chapter 38: Meet Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the next two days, Ye Lanchen remained in Country M and took care of other side matters. He still visited Nursing Home R every day. He did not look for Stead again and neither did he disturb Chu Wuyou. He only observed quietly from the side but every time he went there, Chu Wuyou looked exactly as how she had been at the airport. It was quiet, so quiet that it felt like she was the only one present in this world. She was still in a daze. ¡°Young Master Leng¡¯s people have been investigating her too but they didn¡¯t find anything.¡± The Fly called on the third day. ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Lanchen acknowledged. It was understandable for Young Master Leng to investigate Chu Wuyou. After all, she was the one who wrecked his costume party the other night. Unable to fish out anything was normal. Ye Lanchen himself could not find out any solid information about her, let alone others. ¡°He Yunan has gone overseas to study. To Europe.¡± This was The Fly¡¯s next piece of news. He Yunan had left the country for Europe. The lead was lost. Ye Lanchen did not say anything. He stared into the distance and his gaze became more intense. Five years had passed. After a five-year silence, the news about First Young Lady Chu¡¯s recovery and return were stered all over the headlines again. Chu Wuyou let out a cynicalugh. Her high-profile presence would surely result in more exciting events for her. That was the way that Chu Ninger usually yed. Even after five years, Chu Ninger still intended to bully her elder sister. Chu Wuyou returned every year at this time for the anniversary of her mother¡¯s death. During the previous time when she returned, she went back to Country M immediately after saying her prayers. This time after her prayers, she headed to the ce where she used to live with her mother and found a photo of a man. The photo did not mean anything at first. Chu Wuyou then suddenly realized that she had seen the man before. She saw him ten years ago on the day of her mother¡¯s ident. It was raining on that day and the vige roads were wet and muddy. The man¡¯s car was parked at the vige¡¯s entrance. She was walking home from school when she saw hime out and got into the car. When she reached home, something had urred to her mother. The man was finely dressed and looked exquisite. It was strange back then for a man like him to show up in the vige. She felt more suspicious of him now. Chu Wuyou decided to stay behind to find the man in the photo. Little did she know that Chu Ninger could not tolerate her presence anymore even only after a few days. At Wan Huan Mall. Chu Wuyou had just descended the stairs when she was surrounded by a swarm of overenthusiastic reporters. ¡°First Young Lady Chu, you were exposed as someone who bore another man¡¯s child at your engagement party five years ago. The child whom you decided to abort secretly which led to the failed nned marriage between the Chu and He families. Later on, you fled the country. Why did you return now?¡± ¡°Miss Chu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very cruel of you to abort your own child to marry into the He family?¡± ¡°I heard that you were about six months pregnant. How could you be so heartless as to kill your own child?¡± The reporters¡¯ questions grew in absurdity and viciousness. Nheless, only a few of them kept hollering repeatedly. It was obvious that they had been bribed to ask such questions. They were on the first floor and the area was crowded with people. Many passersby stopped to look on at themotion. The crowd was misled by the reporters¡¯ questions and they started to give out horrible remarks. Chu Wuyouughed coldly deep within her. She knew that all of it was Chu Ninger¡¯s n. Her sister had indeed tried her very best. Chu Wuyou decided to y along with Chu Ninger¡¯s n. Her only worry was that her younger sister would not be able to return the favor. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that First Young Lady Chu? I heard that she has recovered from her illness and returned.¡± A sharp-eyed Secretary Liu noticed the woman surrounded by the swarm of reporters. Walking in front of him was Ye Lanchen, who stopped in his tracks at once. His gaze turned slightly and fell onto Chu Wuyou who was standing in the middle of the first floor. Chapter 39: Not Yet

Chapter 39: Not Yet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Never did Ye Lanchen think that he would meet Chu Wuyou again after five years. Recovered? Really? She had indeed changed after five years. She stared nkly into space unlike five years ago. She appeared to be a bit terrified after being surrounded by reporters without warning. She hunched her back slightly and seemed to shudder like a frightened rabbit. ¡°Words can kill in today¡¯s society.¡± Secretary Liu was disheartened by this sight and began to defend Chu Wuyou. ¡°Are these reporters going to drive First Young Lady Chu insane or even make her kill herself by surrounding her and asking such invasive questions?¡± ¡°The most terrifying type of people these days are the reporters. Even the toughest and most courageous person won¡¯t be able to handle such a situation, let alone Miss Chu who has just recovered.¡± Secretary Liu voiced his own opinion but he seemed to be saying it for somebody. The President was after all so concerned about First Young Lady Chu¡¯s background. Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze was as still as water. He did not falter. It was proven five years ago that Chu Wuyou was not the woman he was looking for. In that case, he had nothing to do with her. Ye Lanchen only swept his gaze across the crowd without lingering onto Chu Wuyou. He then continued to walk forward. His decision to pause in his tracks earlier seemed to be just an illusion. Secretary Liu was taken aback. Nheless, he did not say anything but followed after Ye Lanchen. He could notprehend the President¡¯s thoughts. The reporters on the first floor became more hysterical as they formed a tight barrier around Chu Wuyou. She could not even turn around at this point. More and more people stopped to look and their remarks became more hurtful. ¡°Miss Chu, if you don¡¯t respond, I presume you agree to what we said?¡± A reporter badgered her. As soon as the reporter finished her question, she purposefully directed the subject to the crowd of onlookers without even giving Chu Wuyou a chance to speak. ¡°Can she even deny what she has done?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s so disgusting! She¡¯s hideous to begin with, and shameless and cruel too! No wonder the He family backed out of the marriage.¡± The nastyments from the crowd filled the mall. Chu Wuyou wore the same pair of thick sses and her face was still covered in freckles. She had done something to the corners of her eyes and skin that made her look the same as before and unattractive. ¡°I heard that First Young Lady Chu is mentally ill. Is she fully recovered now?¡± After moring about the subject of abortion, the same reporter now began to focus on Chu Wuyou¡¯s mental illness. The reporter¡¯s remarks had malicious intent. The reporter did not expect Chu Wuyou to respond to her remarks. ¡°Eh?¡± After thinking long and hard, Chu Wuyou answered firmly. ¡°Not yet.¡± Another reporter ced a microphone in front of Chu Wuyou just as she responded, which made her voice heard throughout the mall. Everybody in the mall was horrified. No one imagined that Chu Wuyou would say that she had not recovered yet. Ye Lanchen stopped walking once more. He did not stop because of Chu Wuyou¡¯s reply, but because of the underlying emotion in her voice. Frustration could be heard in her voice. Nheless, Ye Lanchen sensed a different sort of emotion in that voice for some unknown reason, and he believed that his mind was not ying tricks with him. His gaze fell on Chu Wuyou again. Chapter 40: A Problem, Indeed

Chapter 40: A Problem, Indeed

¡°Why did First Young Lady Chu say that? Hasn¡¯t she recovered?¡± Secretary Liu was shocked too. ¡°Did her illness rpse due to shock?¡± Rpse?! Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes. He could not detect any hint of rpse from Chu Wuyou. The answer as to why she replied in such a way would be revealed very soon. ¡°Not yet?¡± The reporter who had nted herself near Chu Wuyou spoke excitedly as if she had discovered a new continent. ¡°Did the doctor say that you haven¡¯t recovered yet?¡± The doctor¡¯s words mattered when it came to such issues. The reporter was initially assigned to defame Chu Wuyou and make everyone believe that she was still ill. She could not be happier when Chu Wuyou said so herself? ¡°Not the doctor, but the police.¡± Chu Wuyou regarded the reporter with an innocent expression and blinked. ¡°The police? Why?¡± The reporter lost herposure. What did this have to do with the police? ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Chu Wuyou shook her head rapidly and anxiety crossed her face. She appeared to be hiding something. The crowd was aghast. Why would the police say such a thing to someone? Chu Wuyou¡¯s frantic look was enough to exin everything... Everyone could only think of one likelihood; Chu Wuyou might have injured or even killed someone but she had not fully recovered yet, so... Chu Wuyou lifted both her arms as she spoke and was held by someone else. No one knew whether she did so on purpose or by ident. The crowd suddenly noticed a set of knives in Chu Wuyou¡¯s hands. The various shapes of sharp knives were ced in a transparent stic pouch. Everyone was suddenly frightened, especially those who were standing near her. They were so horrified that their legs became weak. Chu Wuyou was prepared with tools in her hands if she did go into a frenzy and decide to start killing people. An insane person who kills would not be responsible for her crimes. The same reporter who had been badgering Chu Wuyou for some time began to retreat instinctively. This gave Chu Wuyou her much-needed personal space. The other remaining reporters fell silent. They feared that uttering even one wrong word would trigger First Young Lady Chu and lead her to start chopping people up. The few reporters who had lingered around Chu Wuyou decided to stop hollering. The reporters had nothing else to ask or say without their constant cries and queries. They felt rather embarrassed and wanted to leave. Chu Wuyou had gained the upper hand over the entire situation. ¡°Miss Chu, we just want to interview you on some matters. You don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to,¡± uttered someone. ¡°Yes, people are curious about what happened five years ago. Hence, we represent everyone by asking these questions. Don¡¯t be angry Miss Chu. Chill.¡± Chu Ninger realized that something was amiss and wanted to leave quietly. ¡°Why don¡¯t all of you ask my sister? She¡¯s intelligent and knows everything. She was also present at the incident five years ago. In fact, she¡¯s more familiar with that issuepared to me.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled, disying a pure and innocent expression. The fun had just begun and more was toe! Ha, as if Chu Ninger could leave that easily! Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled upwards slowly. He stared at the hint of a smile that emerged at the bottom of Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes. She looked alluring and suggestive. Indeed!!! Chapter 41: She Did So On Purpose

Chapter 41: She Did So On Purpose

¡°Is Second Young Lady Chu here as well?¡± The reporters were surprised when they heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s reply. ¡°Mm, my sister¡¯s here. She apanied me down the stairs earlier.¡± A wide grin spread across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face as she turned and directed her gaze at the ce where Chu Ninger was standing. ¡°Sis is there.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s reply forced Chu Ninger to stop herself from sneaking away. She was standing in a corner towards the east side which was not a good hiding spot for her. ¡°Why are you running away, Sis? Did the reporters frighten you?¡± Chu Wuyou purposefully yelled at her. The reporters initially thought that it was weird for Chu Ninger to have kept her distance away from the crowd and they felt skeptical of her actions. Upon hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, everyone began to form opinions. ¡°Since the Second Young Lady of the Chu family apanied First Young Lady Chu, why didn¡¯t shee to her elder sister¡¯s aid when she was harassed just now? Why did she hide at a faraway ce? She knew that First Young Lady Chu had just recovered. So how could she stand there and do nothing?¡± ¡°Yeah, how strange. I heard that Second Young Lady Chu is intelligent and kind but instead of helping her elder sister, she kept her distance from the crowd.¡± Chu Ninger walked towards the crowd despite her reluctance. ¡°Are you here to enjoy the show, Second Young Lady Chu?¡± The reporters surrounded her at once and became even more hysterical. ¡°I heard Young Master He backed out of the engagement because of you. You were already with Young Master He at that time Second Young Lady Chu. Is that true?¡± ¡°Are you the other woman, Second Young Lady Chu?¡± ¡°You knew very well that Young Master He and your sister were engaged, Second Young Lady Chu. Why were you still with him?¡± The reporters became more inquisitive as they asked more invasive questions. The crowd only wanted to witness a person¡¯s fall as shended face-first onto the ground. This sort of happening and turn of events was the most exciting. Chu Ninger had always been good at acting so no one could find fault with her. The reporters now had their chance. Judging from the whole situation, she would be at fault no matter what she answered. It would also mean that she admitted to every usation if she kept quiet. She was in a sticky situation right now. Her expression eventually changed despite her great ability in acting. ¡°You¡¯d better leave now, Sis. The doctor said that you¡¯ve just recovered and shouldn¡¯t be subjected to shock.¡± Chu Ninger continued to act as the good girl to divert the crowd¡¯s attention. She wanted to shift their focus onto her sister again. She thought that by saying so, her sister would end up with two options. Chu Wuyou would surely divert the reporters¡¯ attention if she said that she would stay. Moreover, Chu Ninger could also divert their questions and switch to the topic of sisterly love. If Chu Wuyou decided to leave, it meant that she did not care about her younger sister. She would certainly be attacked and this would grab the reporters¡¯ attention as well. Chu Ninger hoped that Chu Wuyou would leave, then she would... ¡°Mm, alright, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Nheless, Chu Wuyou replied in a no-nonsense manner. She reacted sincerely in a matter-of-fact attitude. It was so sincere that nobody thought that something was wrong. Furthermore, she always maintained her look of innocence and purity. No one could ever doubt or me her. She also had a set of tools in her hand! Everyone felt that it was natural and harmonious for Chu Wuyou to leave. Ye Lanchen snorted. Innocent and pure?! Was she innocent and pure to carry a set of tools to threaten the reporters and caused them to give in to her?! Was she innocent and pure to quietly pin the me onto Chu Ninger and cause thetter to be trapped in an awkward situation while she slips away unpunished?! Ye Lanchen had a strong feeling that Chu Wuyou had nned all of this right from the start. Why else would she buy a set of tools of all things? Does she even need all these as the elder daughter of the Chu family? The tools were even sealed in a transparent pouch. If one were to call it a coincidence, then it was so coincidental that it felt suspicious! It might be possible to cure someone within five years but it was impossible topletely change a person. Ye Lanchen suddenly felt that something was fishy about the incident five years ago. Perhaps his judgment was never wrong back then. The woman that night was Chu Wuyou! Chapter 42: I Miss You Too

Chapter 42: I Miss You Too

Chu Wuyou walked away smugly as she overheard the increasingly inquisitive questions from the crowd. Chu Ninger refused to answer but asionally, gasps could be heard. In five years, Chu Ninger became the No. 1 socialite of Jin City, and had mastered her ability in acting. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips slowly parted into a subtle smile. Her younger sister¡¯s meticulously crafted n was about to fall apart. No one could be med for this. If someone was to be med, then it would be Chu Ninger. She should not have plotted against and tried to harm her elder sister. What Chu Wuyou did was a tit for tat. Five years have passed and she was no longer the shy, awkward girl from long ago. Not many people now could conspire against and try to harm her. Chu Ninger was not skilled enough to do so. Chu Wuyou had earlier driven to Wan Huan Mall on her own and parked her car in the basement parking level. She walked into the elevator. Perhaps everyone had gone to watch themotion because there was no one else inside the elevator. However, the elevator doors slid open again just as they were about to close. Ye Lanchen entered and was followed closely behind by Secretary Liu. Secretary Liu let out a quiet sigh. The President was inscrutable. He had a private elevator in his mall and yet he refused to use it. As soon as Ye Lanchen entered with Secretary Liu, Chu Wuyou stepped back to give the two men some space. She then stood quietly in the corner without any reaction. Her gaze was still and her face was emotionless when she looked at Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. Secretary Liu blinked in surprise. He could not believe that there was no reaction from a woman who saw the impable President. It was his first time seeing a woman so calm despite standing so close to the President. It was as if the President was as invisible as air. Why then did the President enter this packed elevator?! This could be very embarrassing. Ye Lanchen did not notice Chu Wuyou. There was a stillness in his eyes. Secretary Liu suddenly felt that the entire atmosphere in the elevator had turned eerie. Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone rang at that same time. She smiled when she saw the notification on the screen. Ye Lanchen turned and his gaze fell onto her, taking in the sight of her smile. They were two meters apart. Her lips were like a delicate crescent moon that curved into an exquisite angle. Her eyes glowed softly under those thick sses which made her look warm and beautiful. The lights around them seemed to have be warmer all at once. It was a smile that came straight from the heart. It was the brightest, most beautiful smile. That smile was infectious and grabbed attention. Ye Lanchen thought that her smile was very attractive for some unknown reason. Who was the caller that made her... There was a sudden sh in Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. Chu Wuyou took out her earphones and put them on. Firstly, it was for her privacy so no one could listen to her conversation. Secondly, it was a call from her darling, and she would not be hanging up for an hour and a half. ¡°I miss you, Mommy.¡± As soon as the call was answered, a tender little voice could be heard clearly. It warmed Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart and her smile widened. ¡°I miss you too,¡± Chu Wuyou replied when she heard her darling daughter¡¯s remark. Chu Wuyou gave a simple response and avoided revealing her status as a mother as there were other people in the elevator. After all, no one in Jin City knew that she had two kids, and she did not want anyone to find out either. Although the two men in the elevator were strangers to her, she still kept her guard. For one fleeting moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze darkened. Chapter 43: Beaming With Joy

Chapter 43: Beaming With Joy

Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze darkened for one brief moment, and the temperature in the elevator seemed to have dropped. Secretary Liu had been by Ye Lanchen¡¯s side for many years. He could immediately sense the change in the President¡¯s expression. He was terrified when he noticed the President¡¯s cold, hard gaze. ¡®What¡¯s going on with the President?¡¯ ¡®Is he angry?¡¯ Secretary Liu thought that it was normal for the President to be angry. After all, the President went into the elevator without warning. He believed that it was because of Chu Wuyou. A short while ago, Chu Wuyou ignored the Presidentpletely. A single phone call led to a wide smile across her face. She looked happy, contented and was beaming with joy. Judging from her expression, anyone would know that whoever the caller was, must be someone very important to her. The difference between her expressions before and after the phone call was too big. Anyone would be angry. Nevertheless, Secretary Liu seldom witnessed the President¡¯s fury despite being by his side for many years. The President usually would not reveal any of his emotions, let alone anger. He felt that the President seemed different today. Chu Wuyou did not notice what was happening beside her as she was enjoying the conversation with her daughter. The elevator then stopped. Chu Wuyou wanted to let Ye Lanchen leave first but he remained standing at the same spot. Chu Wuyou was stunned but she did not give it much thought. She walked past Ye Lanchen and exited the elevator. ¡°Mommy, when are youing back? You¡¯ve been gone for so long. Brother and I hope that you¡¯lle back soon,¡± drawled Tang Zhixi affectionately at the other end of the phone. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Chu Wuyou got out of the elevator. Her tender voice was coated with a hint of a smile. Ye Lanchen waspletely ignored behind her. He was obviously none of her concern. He twitched his brows when he overheard her reply. Chu Wuyou got into her car. She adjusted her seat and continued to chat with her kids instead of driving off hastily. There was apparently nothing more important than to talk to her two children. She did not notice Ye Lanchen right from the beginning. He did not give the order to drive after getting into his car. Secretary Liu was a quick-witted fellow. He could tell what was about to happen although he could not read the President¡¯s mind. He decided to wait as the President did not give him the order to drive. There was a distance between the two cars at the parking lot but there was no obstacle between them. Ye Lanchen could observe Chu Wuyou as he sat in his car. She had rolled down her car window since she was prepared for a long conversation. He could see her clearly. He might not have been able to hear what Chu Wuyou said but he could see the obvious,sting smile on her face. The air around him grew colder. However, his car window blocked the view from the outside to the inside. Time gradually passed and Chu Wuyou had no intention of hanging up. Secretary Liu was getting impatient. What kind of a phone call would take so long and lead to a face exuding happiness and contentment? Secretary Liu guessed that it was a call from a lover. Secretary Liu stole a nce at the President but he realized that there was no emotion on thetter¡¯s cool face. His eyes were almost shut and he seemed to be resting. Secretary Liu¡¯s lips twitched. He neither dared to speak nor breathe. He had a sudden feeling that the President looked scarier this way. He only hoped now that First Young Lady Chu would end the conversation as soon as possible. Secretary Liu wondered what the President would do once First Young Lady Chu hung up. Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone conversationsted for nearly an hour. Her daughter had not seen her for a very long time. It made her particrly clingy. Chapter 44: His Prey

Chapter 44: His Prey

Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone conversationsted for nearly an hour. Her daughter had not seen her for a very long time which made her particrly clingy. Her daughter enjoyed herpany whereas her son was independent. The girl was naive and lovely while the boy was mischievous. Both children were adorable. She hid herself from that man five years ago, but little did she know that she would receive two babies in return. She never regretted giving birth to them. On the contrary, she thought they were the greatest gifts God could give her. When Chu Wuyou finally hung up, Secretary Liu let out an obvious sigh of relief. The phone call was very long. He checked the time and realized that the callsted for 58 minutes. Another two minutes and it would be an hour. A one-hour phone call proved how much Chu Wuyou and the other party longed and yearned for each other. What surprised Secretary Liu more was that the President had waited in his car for an hour. During that period, he even canceled an important meeting on behalf of the President. He hardly understood why someone like the President would do such a thing. He simply could not read the President¡¯s mind. Why did the President wait for so long and what was he up to? There was no reaction from the President when First Young Lady Chu hung up. Chu Wuyou adjusted her seat after she hung up. When she wound up the window, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She stared directly at Ye Lanchen¡¯s car. At that exact moment, one could say that she urately made eye contact with Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen¡¯s car window was tinted so she could not see what was going on inside the car. Ye Lanchen could see her clearly but she could not see him. Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, she did not show any signs of shock. She continued to wind up the window as she slowly turned her head back to the front. It made her gaze look like a nonchnt nce. She instinctively started the car once the window was shut, and drove away. Everything that happened a while ago seemed normal. Ye Lanchen curled his lips in his car. Such alertness! Such an urate judgment! Such speedy reflexes! Such caution! He was sitting quietly in his car which was parked a distance from Chu Wuyou¡¯s. Chu Wuyou somehow still noticed that something was off and a mere nce helped her target his car. She had earlier felt that something was amiss without having seen anything. It was also remarkable for her to remain calm andposed after realizing that something was wrong. She even left the parking lot in a natural and collected manner. Big Brother would have apuded her actions too if he was here. All of this reminded Ye Lanchen of the woman from that night! Not everyone possessed her high level of observation and reaction. These abilities were not something that could be attained overnight either. It would have to take at least five years to develop such an ability. Ye Lanchen refused to believe that Chu Wuyou was not hiding anything. The woman had been cured of her illness, but it was far-fetched to say that she had changed into apletely different person. He was suspicious of her five years ago, but all evidence proved otherwise. Five yearster, she reappeared in his line of sight and became his prey once more. He would not let her off so easily this time. He wanted to see how long she could keep up this charade. Chapter 45: Be A Dad

Chapter 45: Be A Dad

Chu Wuyou drove out of the basement parking level. She was certain that no one was following her but she still looked concerned. She did not feel any sort of murderous intent from that person at the parking area earlier, but she did sense that she was being watched and targeted. As a criminal psychologist, her observational and analytical skills were highly developed. Thus, she could not have been wrong. However, who on earth was that? She had returned to Jin City not long ago and hardly knew anyone, let alone offending someone. Why was she targeted so suddenly? Was it rted to the man in the photo whom she had been investigating? If that was the case, she had to investigate closer. After pondering for a while, she made a phone call. ¡°Help me check the CCTV footage of Wan Huan Mall¡¯s basement parking level.¡± ¡°Why? What happened? Who¡¯s the hottie you slept with?¡± A mockingugh was heard at the other end of the phone. ¡°I must see how he looks like this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being followed.¡± Chu Wuyou felt helpless. Qin Yutong had been using this joke for five years. Back then when Chu Wuyou told Qin Yutong to delete the CCTV footage, she hid some details from thetter. When she was pregnantter on, she revealed everything to Qin Yutong. Qin Yutong regretted the fact that she never saw the man¡¯s face. ¡°What? Being followed? What¡¯s going on? Not that b*tch Chu Ninger hopefully?¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s voice altered as soon as she heard what Chu Wuyou said. ¡°Not her. She can¡¯t do that even if she wanted to. I¡¯m not sure who it is and that¡¯s why I am asking you to find out.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll get back to you within half an hour.¡± Qin Yutong stopped joking and replied seriously. Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone rang half an hourter. ¡°Dear, do you remember the hottie who took the same elevator as you? The one who¡¯s really, really hot.¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s first remark was nevertheless confusing. Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. She did recall someone who took the same elevator. Was he hot? To be honest, she did not have much of an impression. She merely nced at that man at the time, but she never took notice of his appearance. ¡°He¡¯s the manliest, most handsome and most charismatic man I¡¯ve ever seen... Most...¡± ¡°Can you get straight to the point?¡± Chu Wuyou was sure that Qin Yutong would ramble on forever if she did not interrupt her. ¡°The point is, it¡¯s a huge shame to let go of a man like him. You¡¯d better sleep with him and make him your kids¡¯ stepfather.¡± ¡°Qin Yutong.¡± A warning tone appeared in Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice. ¡°Probably a coincidence. After you, he got into his car the moment he exited the elevator.¡± Qin Yutong pouted and became serious again. ¡°Then, he waited for someone.¡± ¡°Waited for someone? Waited for an hour?¡± Chu Wuyou raised her eyebrows. She spoke on the phone for an hour. ¡°I¡¯m very sure that he was watching me.¡± ¡°Rubbish. You were speaking in the car for an hour andughing like a madwoman. Can you me someone else for looking at you if you behaved that way?¡± ¡°Fifteen minutes after you left, the person he was waiting for arrived. An olddy, probably his grandma. Waiting for his elder for an hour shows that he¡¯s a polite and filial young man. A man like him is extremely rare in today¡¯s society. You might as well seduce him and make him your kids¡¯ stepfather...¡± Qin Yutong was at it again. For the past five years, the one thing that Qin Yutong was most passionate about was to find a stepfather for the two children. Chapter 46: Voluptuous

Chapter 46: Voluptuous

Chu Wuyou hung up immediately. If the conversation were to go on, Qin Yutong could have probably scrubbed her clean and sent her to somebody¡¯s bed. However, based on Qin Yutong¡¯s investigation, it could just be a coincidence. Maybe it was all in her head. The next day, pieces of news about the two Young Ladies of the Chu family stered all over the headlines again, but it was slightly different this time around. Jin City¡¯s No. 1 socialite, Chu Ninger, was used of ignoring sisterly ties. Her elder sister who had just recovered had been harassed, yet she hid in a corner as an onlooker. She was also exposed as the other woman between Chu Wuyou¡¯s and Young Master He¡¯s rtionship five years ago, resulting in thetter¡¯s breakup. On the other hand, things had taken a positive turn for Chu Wuyou, who had always been shamed and bashed by the media. Many reports described how innocent, naive and pure she was. Innocent? Naive? Ye Lanchen snorted gently when he saw these descriptions. ¡°I heard Elder Chu has organized a banquet for First Young Lady Chu. In fact, it¡¯s a matchmaking banquet, and it¡¯ll be held tomorrow. Fifth Young Master Shen is also invited.¡± Secretary Liu pretended not to have heard that snort, reporting every single detail truthfully instead. The President had ordered him to scrutinize the Chu family. Ye Lanchen lifted his gaze to look at Secretary Liu in aplex manner. Shen Ting was invited too? Why was he not invited? ¡°Elder Chu and Elder Shen have known each other for years, thus it¡¯s reasonable for Fifth Young Master Shen to be invited.¡± Secretary Liu, being the shrewd person he was, understood the President¡¯s expression. Why did he feel that the President was a little jealous? However, the President had forgotten one thing. The Ye and Chu families had never been in contact with each other. The Ye family was high and mighty in the Chu family¡¯s eyes. Therefore, the Chu family did not dare to invite the Ye family to the banquet. Ye Lanchen remained silent, but Secretary Liu knew that the President would head there tomorrow. He noticed how concerned the President was towards issues surrounding First Young Lady Chu. The next day at Sheng Shi Hotel. Chu Wuyou was never interested in this sort of banquets, but she agreed to attend this time. She had been investigating the man in the photo for days, but to no avail. She knew that the man was a sessful figure among the elites; he would probably show up at this banquet. It was less than an hour to the banquet before someone handed her gown to her, prepared by Elder Chu. It was made for a young girl, elegant yet adorable. Chu Wuyou epted the gown and turned it around. A sardonic smile appeared on her face. As expected, Chu Ninger had tampered with the gown. Some of the stitches on the zipper at the back of the gown had been split apart. It would have been easy to miss had she not paid attention. The gown was skintight. It would be fine if she had just put it on, but after some time, or if she applied pressure, the zipper would burst. As always, Chu Ninger¡¯s tactics were despicable. Luckily, she was well-prepared for this. Twenty-minutester, the gown ordered by Chu Wuyou arrived. ¡°Nan Gongmu, are you sure you¡¯ve given me the right gown?¡± Chu Wuyou was surprised when she unfolded the gown. She called Nan Gongmu while staring at the gown in disbelief. ¡°Of course, how could I mess up your order? I guarantee that there¡¯s no mistake! It¡¯ll fit you perfectly!¡± Nan Gongmuughed with a hint of wantonness. ¡°I have a face full of freckles and a thick, dowdy pair of sses. Do you think I¡¯ll fit the gown you¡¯ve designed?¡± Chu Wuyou exhaled, trying to keep calm. ¡°Dear, with that voluptuous body of yours, as long as you wear the dress I¡¯ve specially designed for you, you¡¯ll still stun the crowd even if you were to put a pot over your head.¡± Nan Gongmu roared withughter. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s evil of you. You¡¯d better not ask any favors from me. Myst name won¡¯t be Chu if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson.¡± Previously, she insisted that her gown must be simple, in and modest. She wanted to be discreet, yet he threw her such a big surprise. Moreover, he had it sent over less than 30 minutes before the banquetmenced. She would never believe it if he said that he did not do so on purpose. For now, she had no other choice. Chapter 47: Serves You Right

Chapter 47: Serves You Right

The other person was scared, yet his mouth refused to surrender. ¡°Yourst name won¡¯t be Chu? What, do you intend to take on the Boss¡¯sst name, Tang?¡± ¡°Nan Gongmu, we shall meet again.¡± Suddenly, Chu Wuyouughed. Herughter could send chills down anyone¡¯s spine, despite the two of them being separated through a phone connection. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Can you forgive me? Can you give me a chance to change? Can you...¡± The man at the other end finally gave in. However, instead of listening to his words, Chu Wuyou had already hung up. She should not have let Nan Gongmu design her dress in order to save herself from trouble. She did not expect Nan Gongmu to plot against her. ¡°I¡¯m doomed, I¡¯m doomed! I think I ought to hide somewhere for a few months, or else my death will be unimaginable.¡± When he got cut off, Nan Gongmu¡¯s expression changed. Chu Wuyou was more terrifying than the Boss; she could make someone¡¯s life a living hell if she wanted to. ¡°Serves you right. You did this to yourself.¡± Song Yun chuckled gloatingly. ¡°I can¡¯t stand how Chu Ninger bullies Wuyou. I wanted Wuyou to obliterate that disgusting woman at the banquet.¡± ¡°Bully Wuyou? Do you think she¡¯s on Chu Ninger¡¯s level? You¡¯ve underestimated her.¡± Song Yunughed sarcastically. The banquet was about to begin and it was toote to obtain another gown. Chu Wuyou had to change into the gown by Nan Gongmu. Actually, the gown was not revealing. Still, each area of the gown happened to entuate her attractive figure. The ingenious design enhanced her cleavage wlessly, making her seductive bust look bigger. Her exposed shoulders and back were as white as snow and as smooth as marble. Not a single imperfection could be found on herplexion. The gown¡¯s design also revealed her long, slender legs and slim, dainty waist. Right now, the woman in the mirror was graceful, ssy and exquisite, yet modest at the same time. She was like a fairy that was lost in the mortal realm, alluring and bewitching. However, there was also an ethereal and serene aura about her. Undoubtedly, Nan Gongmu poured his heart into creating this gown. The freckles remained on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. She also did something to her eyes and face and wore the usual pair of dowdy sses. However, Chu Wuyou realized that the disguise on her face would be easily overlooked due to her eye-catching gown. ¡®Damn you, Nan Gongmu!¡¯ ¡°Wuyou, are you ready?¡± Elder Chu¡¯s voice could be heard outside the room. He neither pushed nor knocked on the door, as if he was worried he might disturb her. ¡°Ready.¡± Chu Wuyou sighed. The banquet was about to begin, and she had no time for other changes. ¡°Wuyou?!¡± Elder Chu was caught off guard when Chu Wuyou stepped out of the room. He scanned her up and down, not quite willing to believe his own eyes. ¡°Wuyou, did you order this gown on your own?¡± Elder Chu was an experienced businessman and soon regained hisposure. He praised happily, ¡°You have great taste, Wuyou. This gown suits you a lot.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to the hall.¡± Elder Chu smiled, exuding pride and contentment. He realized that Wuyou had indeed grown up. Chapter 48: You Can Try

Chapter 48: You Can Try

Due to the distance and lighting, the freckles on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face seemed lighter and less noticeable. For a moment, everybody in the hall quietened down. Most of the men were floored by her appearance. It was true that men were visual creatures. ¡°What the f*ck?! I never knew First Young Lady Chu had such a great figure! How did I miss that?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen, who was looking on from the third floor, was so surprised by what he saw that he almost blew a whistle. On the contrary, Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes. The coldness in his gaze emanated danger and threat. Who is this woman trying to seduce by dressing like that? ¡°Who would have thought? First Young Lady Chu has amazing assets! Are they real, though? Look at those boobs...¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain they¡¯re all real.¡± A yboy affirmed on Chu Wuyou¡¯s behalf. ¡°Forget whether her boobs are real or not. Just look at her skin! It¡¯s as white and pristine as snow. Touching it must feel good.¡± ¡°With that gown entuating First Young Lady Chu¡¯s assets, her body is giving me dirty thoughts...¡± Although these people spoke softly, they happened to be below the area where Ye Lanchen was standing. Thus, theirments could be heard by Ye Lanchen. At that moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression grew even darker. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Third Elder Brother? Why do I feel a murderous aura from you?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen realized something was amiss. He sucked in a deep breath nervously when he made eye contact with Ye Lanchen. ¡°Third Elder Brother, do you still suspect First Young Lady Chu to be the same woman from five years ago?¡± In fact, Fifth Young Master Shen knew that Third Elder Brother would not be present here if he did not suspect anything. ¡°Looks like First Young Lady Chu has indeed recovered. Her choice of dress is excellent! It totally shows off her assets. Look at the men¡¯s gaze, they can¡¯t wait to get in her pants. Honestly, her great body can cover up for her ugly face, especially from a man¡¯s point of view. Furthermore, Elder Chu has announced that he wants to hand over the Chu namesake to Chu Wuyou. Therefore, tonight¡¯s matchmaking banquet will definitely be exciting. Apparently, choosing the perfect husband will be a piece of cake for First Young Lady Chu.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen said so on purpose. The event was not a big deal for him. He was just here for the show. He also probed by saying, ¡°Right, I just remembered. I was also invited. Maybe I should go downstairs and join in the fun?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll seed?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at Chu Wuyou. His lips twitched slightly. There was a hidden meaning in his remark. Fifth Young Master Shen was also aware that Third Elder Brother was merely suspicious of Chu Wuyou, but nothing was certain yet. Before finding out the truth, Ye Lanchen would never allow other men to lust after her. In other words, this matchmaking banquet would not have a sessful oue. Yet, Fifth Young Master Shen sensed a hidden meaning in Third Elder Brother¡¯s words. ¡°I feel that I can give it a shot,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen nevertheless added daringly. He was curious about Third Elder Brother¡¯s feelings towards Chu Wuyou. ¡°Mm, you can try,¡± Ye Lanchen nced at himzily as he replied nonchntly. However, Fifth Young Master Shen shuddered. Judging by Third Elder Brother¡¯s reaction, Fifth Young Master Shen was worried that the former would do something appalling at today¡¯s matchmaking banquet! Chapter 49: Heading For Death

Chapter 49: Heading For Death

Chu Ninger was green with jealousy when she saw Chu Wuyou, particrly so when she noticed the way men reacted to her elder sister. Chu Ninger desperately wanted to kill someone. She never expected Chu Wuyou to change into another gown. Not only did Chu Wuyou spoil her n, but she also managed to grab the attention of everyone. Now, most of the men in the hall had their eyes on Chu Wuyou. Chu Ninger could never tolerate this. She was the only one who should be the center of attention. How could that good-for-nothing, brainless hag steal her limelight? Chu Ninger picked a convenient moment and headed for thending between the second and third floors with a waitress. ¡°Have you prepared the thing I mentioned earlier?¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s voice was no longer soothing. Instead, it was chilling and wicked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ready.¡± The waitress was evidently frightened. ¡°Mm, Chu Wuyou doesn¡¯t drink. Elder Chu prepared Coke for her. Put that thing into her Coke.¡± Chu Ninger had nned everything. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t drink it?¡± The waitress asked with a shaky voice. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t drink it, find an opportunity to get her out here. I¡¯ll force the drink down her throat if I have to.¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s hiss echoed around the staircase, making her seem more terrifying. On the third floor, Fifth Young Master Shen and Ye Lanchen overheard the women¡¯s conversation. ¡°Second Young Lady Chu seems to be an adorable and gentle woman, but she turns out to be an evil person. Based on this fact, what happened five years ago must have been nned by her, too,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen quipped coldly. ¡°Third Elder Brother, should we help First Young Lady Chu?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen regarded Ye Lanchen, trying to read thetter¡¯s thoughts. ¡°No need for now.¡± Ye Lanchen shifted his brows. He wanted to see how that woman would handle the situation. The phrase ¡°for now¡± sounded intriguing. ¡°Understood.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen understood Ye Lanchen¡¯s reply at once. His eyes gleamed with excitement. A thrilling show was about to begin. One had to be insane to bully a woman whom Third Elder Brother cared about. After Chu Ninger and the waitress left, He Yufei walked out slowly and looked at the direction where the two women were headed for. He looked at them in consternation. ¡°First Young Lady, here¡¯s your Coke. Elder Chu knows that you don¡¯t drink alcohol, so he ordered this for you.¡± The waitress handed the spiked Coke to Chu Wuyou. Feeling guilty, the waitress did not dare to make eye contact with Chu Wuyou. ¡°Ok, thank you.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled and epted the drink. The waitress let out a quiet sigh of relief and shifted her gaze instinctively to look at Chu Ninger. Chu Ninger, who had been observing Chu Wuyou secretly, saw everything. A hint of a smile darted across her lips. The show was about to begin. He Yufei noticed everything as well. He pursed his lips and nced at Chu Ninger with a troubled expression. However, he did not say a word. ¡°Seriously?! First Young Lady fell into the trap.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen, who was watching the scene from above, became anxious. ¡°She may have recovered from her illness, but she has let her guard down.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curved upwards slowly. With her astounding level of observation, he refused to believe she would get tricked so easily. In the hall, Chu Wuyou held the ss of Coke and gradually lifted it to her mouth... Chapter 50: He Knew Her Well Enough

Chapter 50: He Knew Her Well Enough

In the hall, Chu Wuyou held the ss of Coke and gradually lifted it to her mouth... Within a split second, changes could be observed in the expressions of a few people. The waitress was guilty and afraid; Chu Ninger waited anxiously; He Yufei was caught in a struggle. Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his gaze was fixed upon Chu Wuyou. Nevertheless, since the incident at the parking lot, he looked at her without the usual sharpness and intimidation in his gaze so that she would not notice him. ¡°Third Elder Brother, the Coke is obviously spiked. I¡¯m worried that if she drinks it...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was worried. However, Chu Wuyou did not drink it. At the following moment, she moved the drink away from her mouth. Chu Ninger met Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze and her heart skipped a beat. Chu Wuyou was clearly smiling, but her smile sent a shiver down her younger sister¡¯s spine. Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips parted into a grin. Indeed, Chu Wuyou did not let him down. ¡°Has she noticed it?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was a bit puzzled when he saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction. Then, he got excited again. ¡°Since she has noticed it, what will she do? Will she force the Coke down Chu Ninger¡¯s throat?¡± ¡°No.¡± This time, Ye Lanchen actually answered Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s nosy question. ¡°No? How do you know, Third Elder Brother?¡± Fifth Young Master was unsatisfied. ¡°Do you know what she¡¯ll do, then?¡± Ye Lanchen did not answer him this time. Yet, his eyes seemed to exude delight. All the while, Elder Chu wanted to organize a matchmaking banquet for Chu Wuyou. He was worried that his presence would make the young ones feel awkward, thus he went to a private room with a few of his old friends. There was a bar in the middle of the hall, with Manager Li giving some instructions. Chu Wuyou held the ss of Coke and walked towards the bar. Chu Ninger¡¯s eyes went wide with shock. She had no idea what Chu Wuyou was about to do. Chu Wuyou stopped right in front of Manager Li, still holding the ss of Coke in her hand. She said something to Manager Li, causing him to turn and look at Chu Ninger¡¯s direction. That nce made Chu Ninger¡¯s heart beat frantically. At the same time, Chu Wuyou nced at Chu Ninger too. There was still pleasure in her eyes, but Chu Ninger¡¯s body was already stiff with fear. Next, Chu Wuyou ced the ss of Coke on the bar and said a few words to Manager Li. After that, she took a pen and wrote something on the table. As she was doing so, Chu Wuyou intentionally nced at Chu Ninger a few times. Her gaze was cautious, serving as a warning. Manager Li looked at Chu Ninger¡¯s direction from time to time as well. Chu Ninger scrutinized Chu Wuyou, watching every action she made. Finally, she began to feel afraid. Had Chu Wuyou found out about everything? Now that Chu Wuyou had told Manager Li, he would tell Grandpa, and then... ¡°Is she telling everything to the manager?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen frowned. ¡°An appropriate solution, but the manager can¡¯t do anything in this situation. Sigh, it¡¯s a dilemma.¡± A dilemma?! Ye Lanchen smirked and his lips curled upwards. If she was really the woman from five years ago, she would not let Chu Ninger off the hook that easily. Therefore, he waited eagerly for the uing show. Chapter 51: A Grave Outcome

Chapter 51: A Grave Oue

Chu Ninger hardly believed that Chu Wuyou saw through her n, but her elder sister had just moved the ss of Coke away from her lips instead of drinking it. Nothing seemed unusual about the spiked Coke. Nevertheless, Chu Wuyou¡¯s actions made Chu Ninger extremely anxious. ¡°Big Brother He, I wonder what Sis told the manager. Is she in some sort of trouble? I¡¯m upied with something at the moment. Could you head over there and check on Sis? She just recovered and I¡¯m worried about her.¡± Chu Ninger regarded He Yufei who was standing beside her. Her soft expression was one of concern. Chu Ninger did not feel at ease as long as she was unsure. She dared not approach her sister at the moment for fear that thetter would find out about her devious n and eventually harm her. Thus, she decided to ask He Yufei to approach Chu Wuyou instead. ¡°Alright.¡± He Yufei nced at Chu Ninger without saying much. He knew what Chu Ninger did, and yet he sided with her. He noticed Chu Wuyou¡¯s actions as well which made him surprised and suspicious. He wanted to know what she was up to. He walked towards her and just as he did so, Manager Li happened to leave. He was unsure whether it was a coincidence or not. ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked He Yufei as he stood behind Chu Wuyou suddenly. She turned around and pretended to be taken aback by his unannounced appearance. Her expression shifted, and shock and fear spread across her face. She instinctively ced her palm on the surface of the table as if she was trying to hide something. He Yufei narrowed his eyes and his suspicion grew as he saw her expression. He got closer to her and wanted to see what she was hiding. He would have to stand on her right side to have a clear view of the spot that Chu Wuyou¡¯s palm was covering. Coincidentally, there was a barstool behind him. Judging from its height and distance, it was only natural for someone to sit on it if he or she stood here. Chu Wuyou had already nned this. Chu Wuyou blinked when she realized that He Yufei was about to sit down. ¡°Have some Coke, Young Master He.¡± Chu Wuyou pushed the ss of spiked Coke towards He Yufei. Her lips were slightly curled as she spoke suggestively. ¡°Do you know that there¡¯s something wrong with this Coke?¡± Judging by her expression, He Yufei had to admit this fact no matter how much he did not want to. It appeared that Chu Wuyou already knew about the spiked Coke. It could have been Manager Li who found out about it and told her. He Yufei still refused to believe that dumb Chu Wuyou discovered it on her own. ¡°You do know about it, Young Master He. I was right about you in this case.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled coldly instead of giving a proper response. She had noticed He Yufei¡¯s strange behavior and guessed that he might be aware of something. Her test proved her suspicion. He Yufei knew that Chu Ninger spiked the Coke to harm Chu Wuyou, and yet he still sided with Chu Ninger. ¡®Hmph, birds of a feather do flock together¡¯. Chu Wuyou did not stop him and allowed him to sit on the barstool. She wanted to lure Chu Ninger here but it was He Yufei who came instead. It was not Chu Ninger¡¯s fault if He Yufei approached Chu Wuyou instead. He deserved it if he offered to be the scapegoat. He Yufei did not understand Chu Wuyou¡¯s remark. He pushed her palm away forcefully after taking a sit but did not find anything on the table. He frowned slightly and scanned Chu Wuyou before deciding to stand up. However, Chu Wuyou turned to him and grinned. ¡°Young Master He, a friendly reminder: Once you¡¯ve sat down, you¡¯d better not move. Otherwise, you might face a grave oue.¡± Chapter 52: She Did So On Purpose

Chapter 52: She Did So On Purpose

¡°What are you getting at?¡± He Yufei frowned and looked at Chu Wuyou in confusion although he did stop moving. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled and widened into a pleasant and innocent grin. ¡°Oh, I forgot to remind you, Young Master He. I identally left some superglue on the barstool earlier, and it was a little too much. There were two boxes, very unfortunate. And you happened to sit on this barstool, so, you know...¡± identally? And two boxes? Nobody would ever believe it. He Yufei¡¯s expression shifted immediately. He tried to move but to no avail. His pants werepletely stuck to the barstool. It felt as if his skin was glued to the barstool too. ¡°Chu... Wu... You...¡± He Yufei¡¯s face darkened and he red at Chu Wuyou furiously. ¡°Shh...¡± Chu Wuyou hushed. ¡°I suggest you keep your voice down, Young Master He. I¡¯m afraid if people notice you...¡± Chu Wuyou stopped speaking. It was obvious as to what she was hinting at. It would be embarrassing if people saw him like that. ¡°Third Elder Brother, what¡¯s going on? Does First Young Lady Chu still like He Yufei? They seem to be enjoying their conversation.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was puzzled as he looked on from above. From where he and Ye Lanchen were standing, they could neither see He Yufei¡¯s face nor overhear his and Chu Wuyou¡¯s conversation. They merely saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s grin when she turned her head. Her smile was too obvious and too cheerful. Nobody could miss it. A grim expression was fixed on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. It was not hard to detect the dangerous aura under his scowl if one observed closely. Fifth Young Master Shen exhaled silently and kept quiet. Things did not look good! He Yufei gritted his teeth in anger, but he was stunned by Chu Wuyou¡¯s grin. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you did this on purpose.¡± ¡°Mm, I did.¡± Chu Wuyou came clean. She always admitted her actions and did so in an open and carefree manner. ¡°You??¡± He was not prepared for her direct answer. He felt like he was going to be sick when he saw howid back she was. He suddenly thought of a question. ¡°How did you know I¡¯lle here and sit on this barstool?¡± Chu Wuyou nced at him slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sitting on it now?¡± He Yufei was speechless and stared at her in dismay. She apparently did so on purpose to lure him here... No, no, she actually wanted to lure Chu Ninger here. However, He Yufei ended up as the scapegoat. He suddenly recalled how Chu Wuyou wanted to let him drink the ss of spiked Coke. She was probably testing if he knew anything. He thought that if he was not aware of anything, she would have alerted him and prevented him from sitting down on the barstool. However, he knew everything. It was his fault and he deserved it. He was aware of her recovery, but little did he expect that she would be so smart. She had undoubtedly seen through all of Chu Ninger¡¯s ns. ¡°Big Brother He, you¡¯re here. Jia Hao has arrived. Do you want to meet him?¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s voice was heard and interrupted He Yufei¡¯s train of thoughts. Chu Ninger came over to eavesdrop on Chu Wuyou and He Yufei. Of course, she did not want him to be too close to her sister. ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay here for a while.¡± He Yufei could neither move nor exin his situation. He was anxious, yet he could not do anything. ¡°Big Brother He?¡± Chu Ninger was taken aback. She did not expect He Yufei to decline. He never rejected any of her requests for the past five years. Moreover, he shared a special rtionship with Jia Hao. Why did he reject her? Why did he choose to stay here? Chu Wuyou looked at Chu Ninger before turning to He Yufei and said, ¡°Young Master He, you don¡¯t have to stay here on purpose to apany me.¡± She emphasized those two words, ¡°on purpose¡±. Upstairs, someone narrowed his eyes as the coldness in his gaze intensified. Chu Wuyou predicted her sister¡¯s arrival. However, she did not imagine that thetter would be so impatient as toe over so quickly. Since Chu Ninger had arrived, it was time for the show to begin. Chapter 53: Her Tragedy Had Just Begun

Chapter 53: Her Tragedy Had Just Begun

Chu Wuyou predicted Chu Ninger¡¯s arrival. However, she did not expect Chu Ninger to be impatient ande over so quickly. Now that Chu Ninger had arrived, it was time for the show to begin. Chu Wuyou was not the type to hold grudges because she would usually have her revenge on the spot. Thus, it was payback time for Chu Ninger. He Yufei let out a quiet sigh and red at Chu Wuyou. ¡®Staying here on purpose to apany her? And she dared to say that?¡¯ Did he do so willingly? Did he do so willingly? Did he do so willingly? Nevertheless, he could not retaliate. The best way to retaliate was to leave, but he could not do that either. ¡°Big Brother He, Brother Jia Hao has something to tell you. Probably on some business matters.¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s heart was filled with hate, but she dared not reveal her true emotions. She maintained her charming smile and tender voice. ¡°Yeah, business is more important. You¡¯d better deal with that, Young Master He. You don¡¯t have to apany me,¡± Chu Wuyou quipped before He Yufei could reply. Chu Ninger assumed He Yufei refused to leave, so she tried to persuade him by using the subject of business. She never expected that he could not move. No matter what she said, he could not follow her. He Yufei red at Chu Wuyou angrily. He was stunned when he saw her delightful smile. For some reason, he had a sudden feeling that this woman looked rather attractive when she smiled. What the hell?! He was not sure whether it was ack of focus or if he genuinely had no idea what to say. He decided to remain silent. A few people had begun to notice themotion. The hall grew quiet as everybody turned to observe the situation. ¡°What¡¯s going on? He Yufei and Chu Wuyou broke off their engagement five years ago. Is Young Master He trying to get back with her again?¡± ¡°Hard to tell, but it looks like First Young Lady Chu still has feelings for He Yufei.¡± ¡°It depends on He Yufei. If he doesn¡¯t like her, it¡¯s no use for her to like him.¡± ¡°Watch your words. Young Master He¡¯s love for my sister is true, and my sister is madly in love with him. They are the real couple.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curved slightly and she purposefully raised her voice to rebut thements. She was aware that Chu Ninger shared passionate rtionships with several men in recent years. Her sister just could not decide which man she wanted to be with. Truth be told, Chu Ninger was an expert in maintaining her simultaneous rtionships with those men. Nothing had gone wrong yet. He Yufei was still considered her first choice. The He family was after all rather influential in Jin City, and he was an eligible bachelor among her peers. Elder Chu would not have picked him otherwise back then. Nheless, there was also He Yunan apart from He Yufei. Rumors have it that Elder He intended to hand over the shares of the He family to He Yunan. This made Chu Ninger even more indecisive. ¡°Am I right, Sis?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Chu Ninger on purpose so that she could back out of the situation. A lot of people were present at the engagement party back then. They were aware of how He Yufei broke off the engagement because of Chu Ninger. Everybody¡¯s attention was now on her as they waited eagerly for her response. Chu Ninger did not imagine that Chu Wuyou would make such a remark. Her expression faltered. She could not reveal her feelings at the banquet. She was perfectly aware of one thing: If she admitted her rtionship with He Yufei, she would have no other choice. Furthermore, He Yufei was not her most favorable choice as he had not received the He family¡¯s shares. If He Yufei did not inherit the He family¡¯s properties, he would not be as good as the other choices. Besides, Fifth Young Master Shen would be here tonight. If she could get to know him and attract his attention, He Yufei was nothing to her. She was the No. 1 socialite of Jin City. ¡°I¡¯m just Big Brother He¡¯s friend. Please don¡¯t misunderstand us, Sis,¡± replied Chu Ninger after she had analyzed the whole situation. Unfortunately, she did not know that she had fallen into Chu Wuyou¡¯s trap with her reply. Her tragedy had just begun. Chapter 54: Just A Joke

Chapter 54: Just A Joke

Everybody was caught off guard when they heard Chu Ninger¡¯s reply. He Yufei was staring at her and shifted his expression. Disbelief and disappointment crossed his face. ¡°Ah? Just a friend? Won¡¯t you two get married then? Won¡¯t you marry Young Master He, Sis?¡± Deep down, Chu Wuyou was delighted although she disyed a look of shock. She was not surprised at all. She expected this response from Chu Ninger. Of course, she would not let her younger sister off the hook that easily. Chu Ninger cursed silently, yet she maintained herposure and regarded Chu Wuyou with a joyful gaze and an innocent smile. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t joke about me and Young Master He.¡± In that instance, she changed the way she referred to He Yufei. Her message was crystal clear. He Yufei looked downcast and a sneering smile gradually appeared on his face. He broke off his engagement with Chu Wuyou for Chu Ninger¡¯s sake five years ago. Today, she said they were just friends and it was all a joke. It was really ironic. He never declined any of her requests for many years. He always understood that she was dying matters but he still believed every one of her excuses. He never expected that it was merely a joke in the end. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you and Young Master He would make a great couple, but it turns out to be a joke after all. Sigh, what a shame.¡± Chu Wuyou sighed. There was a hint of a chuckle in her tone of regret. When she saw the slight grin on her elder sister¡¯s face, Chu Ninger began to shudder and a threatening feeling crept within her. She pursed her lips tightly and dared not utter another word. She had already given up on He Yufei with her prior response. She knew how proud He Yufei was which meant that her rtionship with him had most likely gone down the drain. She did not want to hang around any longer. She desperately wanted to leave and was afraid that Chu Wuyou would say something else. He Yufei¡¯s sarcastic smile grew wider. Chu Ninger simply gave up five years of feelings without any remorse! ¡°Do you like Young Master Wu then, Sis? Two days ago, you went out with him. You must like him,¡± responded Chu Wuyou again before Chu Ninger could walk away. She raised her voice by a notch this time. The hall was particrly silent right now, so everybody heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words clearly. He Yufei¡¯s expression sank and he darted his gaze towards Chu Ninger. It was cold, prating and above all, filled with shattered hope. The crowd was stunned and looked at Wu Qingyuan, who was seated nearby. Not many people with thest name ¡°Wu¡± were present after all. Wu Qingyuan stared at Chu Ninger in anticipation of a reply after his name was mentioned. Chu Ninger froze. She obviously could note clean before the crowd, and so she muttered, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°Ah? Am I wrong again? Are both of you just friends too?¡± Chu Wuyou eximed in confusion. She was loud and her remark was suggestive. Chu Ninger clenched her teeth without saying a word. She knew that whatever she said under such circumstances would be wrong. However, her silence also meant that she admitted to Chu Wuyou¡¯s usations. Young Master Wu twitched his brows and nced at Chu Ninger wearily without saying anything. However, disdain and disgust spread across his face. Chu Ninger was fuming with rage right now. Knowing that Wu Qingyuan was not her most favorable choice either, she felt that it was fine to break off the rtionship. What Chu Wuyou said next altered her expression at once. Chapter 55: To Whom Are You Attracted To?

Chapter 55: To Whom Are You Attracted To?

¡°Perhaps it¡¯s Young Master Ling? Or Young Master Mo? Maybe Young Master Ming? Or...¡± Chu Wuyou frowned as she mentioned each name while tapping her fingers. The men who were called out by Chu Wuyou were taken aback and looked at Chu Ninger knowingly. They were not the only ones who regarded Chu Ninger this way. Many people in the hall also looked at her differently. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chu Ninger started to panic. She could no longer maintain her usualdylike demeanor. She instead raised her voice without warning as she cried out in anger and frustration. ¡°Oh dear, Second Young Lady Chu is agitated.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen chuckled happily as he looked on from upstairs. ¡°Looks like First Young Lady Chu knows a lot.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyebrows. Chu Wuyou went to Country M five years ago. She became aware of Chu Ninger¡¯s matters after being back home for less than a fortnight. Most people did not know about this, including the men who were called out. How did she know about this, then? Thus... ¡°Am I wrong again? Sorry, but I really have no idea who you truly like, Sis.¡± Chu Wuyou pouted and lowered her voice as she spoke in a seemingly wronged manner. ¡°I did see Young Master Mo sending you home at 1 a.m. the day before. He gave you a big bouquet of red roses and you smiled so happily, Sis.¡± 1 a.m.? Was this too much information?! Young Master Mo¡¯s expression darkened. Everyone present was highly-educated and they knew Chu Wuyou was telling the truth when they saw Young Master Mo¡¯s reaction. Chu Ninger¡¯s heart started to beat fast. She looked at Chu Wuyou as if she had seen a ghost. Chu Wuyou contemted with knitted brows and continued to speak, ¡°The other day, I saw Young Master Ling as well...¡± Chu Ninger began to shudder and her expression grew uglier. Her rtionships with various men were well-kept secrets and the men did not know each other. So, how did Chu Wuyou find out about them? People began to pass remarks in the hall and they were undoubtedly offensive. Li Min had apanied Elder Chu into the hall earlier and saw everything that happened. For one fleeting moment, Li Min wanted to rip Chu Wuyou apart. ¡®This little b*tch is such a troublemaker! I shouldn¡¯t have let her offst time!¡¯ ¡°Wuyou, why do you look so unhappy? Come, tell your aunt.¡± A kind and concerned smile spread across Li Min¡¯s face suddenly. Her voice was soothing and gentle. ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Wuyou turned to regard her aunt as if she had just realized her presence. She instinctively covered her mouth with her hand and nodded firmly. ¡°I understand, Aunty. I can¡¯t say it, I can¡¯t say it outside.¡± Li Min was annoyed when she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s remark. It felt so awkward and ufortable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunty. I¡¯m not going to mention anyone else.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded as she made a sincere promise. Chu Wuyou was only aware of that handful of men. She could not name any more of them. Still, it was sufficient. The more she tried to hide something, the more revealing it seemed, and people began to get wrong ideas. Li Min was so annoyed that she felt as if she was going to get a stroke. She did not imagine that her attempt at shutting Chu Wuyou up would have led to this oue. ¡°Wuyou, your Grandpa organized this banquet especially for you. Is there anyone you see fit?¡± Li Min understood that she must switch the subject now to divert the crowd¡¯s attention. Li Min obviously had another intention when she asked this question. She wanted to embarrass Chu Wuyou. ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Wuyou replied quickly and smiled. The crowd was stunned and everyone looked at her. ¡°Ah, really? I wonder whom First Young Lady Chu is attracted to.¡± Upstairs, Fifth Young Master Shen stole a nce at Third Young Master Ye and smiled slyly. Ye Lanchen looked at Chu Wuyou knowingly. Chapter 56: Bumped Into Both Men

Chapter 56: Bumped Into Both Men

¡°Ah, really?¡± Upstairs, Fifth Young Master Shen stole a nce at Third Young Master Ye and smiled slyly. Ye Lanchen looked at Chu Wuyou knowingly. ¡°Really? Tell us, Wuyou. Who¡¯s the lucky guy?¡± Li Min felt smug. To think that despite her recovery, this idiot was still stupid enough to fall for the trap. Of course, Li Min still put on a friendly smile. ¡°Everyone is exceptional and outstanding. They¡¯re very fine.¡± Chu Wuyou regarded Li Min sincerely and blinked. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you agree, Aunty?¡± ¡°What an unexpected answer.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen raised his brows, not hiding his surprise. Ye Lanchen smiled subtly, a hint of joy hiding sneakily in his expression. ¡°You¡¯re right, Wuyou.¡± Li Min smiled forcefully. She never imagined such a response from Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou looked at her with a happy and delightful expression. With a yful tone that would induce annoyance, she added, ¡°Otherwise, Sis wouldn¡¯t befriend all of them.¡± Some peopleughed indiscreetly after hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s remark. Knowing that they were allughing at her, Chu Ninger¡¯s face turned red with fury. She could not wait to strangle Chu Wuyou. Li Min also gritted her teeth furiously, but she did not dare show her true colors in public. She maintained her amiable expression. ¡°Wuyou, this banquet is set up specifically for you. Enjoy yourself.¡± Feeling worried that Chu Wuyou would say anything more, Li Min found it best to stop the conversation there. ¡°Alright, Aunty,¡± Chu Wuyou replied obediently. Li Min¡¯s blood was boiling and she would definitely remember this. Once the banquet was over, she would absolutely pay her back! She would not call herself Li Min if she failed to punish Chu Wuyou! She would make Chu Wuyou regret everything she did! ¡°Third Elder Brother, we¡¯ve been watching them for a long time. Shouldn¡¯t we head downstairs now?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen knew that Third Elder Brother did note here to just watch themotion. It was time for him to show himself, too. After Chu Ninger and Li Min left, He Yufei turned to Chu Wuyou with aplex expression. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡± Chu Wuyou merely nced at him without answering his question. She had no reason to exin to him. He Yufei was not angry this time. Instead, a strange expression crossed his face. Chu Wuyou drove a wedge between him and Chu Ninger. So, could this mean that Chu Wuyou still liked him?! This revtion resulted in a small surge of delight within He Yufei. However, he seemed to have forgotten that Chu Wuyou had not only driven a wedge between him and Chu Ninger, but also ruined all of her backup ns. Chu Wuyou ignored He Yufei. She scanned each corner of the hall in a nonchnt manner, but she did not find the person she was looking for. Was the man in the photo not from Jin City? Or was the He family not yet authorized to invite him to the banquet? Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes, turned around and left. ¡°Hey, you...¡± He Yufei wanted to yell at her. However, he held his tongue as he felt that this might be too sudden. Chu Wuyou headed out of the hall. At the same time, Ye Lanchen and Fifth Young Master Shen came down. Chu Wuyou bumped into the two men at the staircase... Chapter 57: Payback Was Due

Chapter 57: Payback Was Due

Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes widened. How coincidental for them to run into Chu Wuyou! He wondered how she would greet him and Ye Lanchen. What sort of reaction would she have? Would she be surprised, emotional or excited? However, at the next moment, he realized Chu Wuyou never even threw them a nce. She simply walked away! She walked away! She walked away! Could she be letting her prey go in order to entrap himter? Yet, Fifth Young Master Shen did not detect any such intention from Chu Wuyou. Fifth Young Master Shen was perfectly certain of one thing. Chu Wuyou did not look at him and Third Elder Brother at all. In other words, they werepletely ignored. It was fine if he was ignored, but to ignore Third Elder Brother?! Was this woman blind, or was she ignorant? Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched suspiciously. He was ignored by her in the elevatorst time. Now that they bumped into each other again, he was ignored once more? Currently, Ye Lanchen was absolutely certain that she did not take a good look at him in the elevator back then. Naturally, it was the same this time. ¡°Third Elder Brother, do we go in or do we wait here?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen regained his senses when they saw Chu Wuyou heading to the restroom. ¡°You go in first.¡± Ye Lanchen walked toward the wall and leaned slightly against it. His message was clear. ¡°Alright.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen actually wanted to stay, too. He believed something very interesting would happen soon. However, once Third Elder Brother had given his order, he did not have the audacity to defy him. After exiting the restroom, Chu Wuyou had just taken a corner before sensing a gaze that was fixed upon her. That gaze was too obvious and it was impossible for her to ignore it. She lifted her head and looked in his direction. Deep down, she gasped in admiration when she made eye contact with him. She never knew how good a man could look despite ack of softness about him. On the contrary, he emanated an oppressive and dominant aura, resembling a king who had the world under hismand. His pair of eyes could cause someone to be irrevocably attracted to him. Although one knew it was a bottomless pit, they would still jump into it; Although one knew it was poisoned liquor, they would still drink it. When she saw that omniscient gaze of his, Chu Wuyou shuddered. One look could tell her that this man was very, very dangerous. However, she did not know him and would not have any dealings with him. Therefore, she had no reason to fear him. Bearing this thought in mind, Chu Wuyou walked towards him calmly. Ye Lanchen blinked and twitched his lips. He could not believe how calm she was! Most people could hardly do this. She was also the first woman to do so. She did not possess the fawning behavior other women had. Instead, she was annoyingly calm and collected. Five years ago, he was suspicious of her and wanted to investigate her, but she left suddenly. If someone said that this woman used to be an idiot, he would never believe it. Obviously, her previous idiocy was just a front. Hence, she was most likely the same woman who ¡°raped¡± him five years ago, gave him a lousy ring worth five bucks and escaped. It had been five years, and the payback was long overdue. Chapter 58: His Appearance

Chapter 58: His Appearance

Hence, she was most likely the same woman who ¡°raped¡± him five years ago, gave him a lousy ring worth five bucks and escaped. It had been five years, and the payback was long overdue. Chu Wuyou showed no sign of stopping and walked past him. Ye Lanchen pursed his lips and did not yell at her. The calmer she was, the more suspicious he felt toward her. He was not anxious as he had already located his target. If she was indeed the same woman from five years ago and he behaved hastily, she might flee again. Therefore, he decided to change his approach this time. He heard that boiling a frog slowly in warm water was a good idea. In the hall, Chu Ninger saw Fifth Young Master Shen. Immediately, she got excited and, with an enthusiastic smile, she approached him. ¡°Young Master Shen, you¡¯re here, I...¡± She put on what she believed was her most beautiful smile and spoke in her most delicate voice. With her qualities, she assumed Fifth Young Master Shen would consider her. ¡°You¡¯re blocking my way.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen lifted his head and nced at her as though he was looking at a pile of trash. The crowd directed their gaze towards Fifth Young Master Shen when he made an abrupt appearance. Some people also felt envious when Chu Ninger approached him. When Fifth Young Master Shen made that remark, everybody began to chuckle. A few womenughed loudly, too. Chu Ninger felt flustered, desperately wanting to sink her head into a hole. On the other hand, Fifth Young Master Shen ignored her and walked away. For a split-second, the crowd¡¯sughter became even more noticeable. Chu Wuyou entered the hall and scanned it again. Still, she could not find the man she was looking for and felt a little disappointed. Still, her grandpa organized this banquet for her, and she could not leave so soon. With that, she took a seat at a corner. A handful of men noticed Chu Wuyou sitting alone in the corner and wanted to greet her. A man who was near Chu Wuyou began to approach her. After what happened just now, everybody was now aware that Chu Wuyou was no longer stupid. She was better-looking as well, especially her figure. No other woman in the hall could be more attractive than her. Most importantly, Elder Chu had said that he wanted to hand over the Chu family¡¯s inheritance to Chu Wuyou. As a result, this union was like a gigantic pie, with everyone wanting a share of it. Fifth Young Master Shen was surprised to see Chu Wuyou entering the hall alone. Had Third Elder Brother left already? It could not be. It did not seem like something Third Elder Brother would do. Fifth Young Master Shen noticed that a few men had their sights set upon Chu Wuyou, his lips twitching violently. Presently, Chu Wuyou was still being targeted by Third Elder Brother, to think these men dared cozy her up. Were they insane?! Fifth Young Master Shen thought to himself when Ye Lanchen entered. ¡°Come sit here, Third Elder Brother.¡± All of a sudden, Fifth Young Master Shen yelled. The crowd was taken aback when they heard Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s yell. They turned their attention toward Ye Lanchen. Why would Third Young Master Ye show up at this event?! Chapter 59: Well, Well, Well!

Chapter 59: Well, Well, Well!

¡°Is that Third Young Master Ye? Am I seeing things? Third Young Master Ye is here, too? God, I¡¯m about to faint. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever been so close to him.¡± ¡°It really is Third Young Master Ye! He¡¯s so handsome I¡¯m gonna pass out.¡± The women were fawning over him. ¡°Why¡¯s Third Young Master Ye here? Could the Chu family have invited him over? And to this sort of banquet?¡± The men were taken aback as well as they murmured in disbelief. However, the man in front of them was no other than Third Young Master Ye himself. Although everyone present was part of the elites, differences still existed between wealthy families. Normally, people like them were unable to ride within Third Young Master Ye¡¯s social circle. Naturally, it was a jaw-dropping moment for everyone to see Third Young Master Ye in such a banquet. Fifth Young Master Shen tugged Ye Lanchen along and they sat down opposite of Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou was stunned and frowned slightly. Why did they have to sit here, of all ces? She clearly heard the ¡°oohs¡± and ¡°aahs¡± of the women just now. By sitting here, he would make the women hate her. The man who was about to approach Chu Wuyou stopped in his track and became hesitant. Regardless of whether Third Young Master Ye sat opposite of Chu Wuyou on purpose or not, his action was enough to make the man reconsider his steps. Moreover, he sensed a cold, prating nce from Third Young Master Ye, sending a chill down his spine. A lot of people wanted to greet Third Young Master Ye, yet they refused to do so as they were not sure why he would show up here. Naturally, everyone assumed Fifth Young Master Shen tugged Ye Lanchen and made him sit down opposite of Chu Wuyou. Nobody believed that Third Young Master Ye would approach Chu Wuyou so proactively. Although Chu Wuyou was no longer stupid, she was still unable to make eye contact with Third Young Master Ye. On the other hand, Chu Ninger¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. Unlike Fifth Young Master Shen, Third Young Master Ye was much more powerful and exceptional. If she could get Third Young Master Ye¡¯s attention and be his wife... Chu Ninger became more thrilled with each thought. ¡°It¡¯s an honor for you to grace us with your presence, Young Master Ye. I¡¯ve brought a ss of wine for you.¡± Chu Ninger smiled as she handed the ss of wine in her hand to Third Young Master Ye. She leaned forward subtly, revealing her cleavage to Third Young Master Ye. It was apparent that she was trying to seduce him. A curl appeared on Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips. She was a tactful person, after all. She knew that now would be the best time to leave. Chu Wuyou took a ss of water with her, got up and left. Fifth Young Master Shen was bbergasted. ¡®What, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡¯ The queen had left, leaving behind some disgusting b*tch! ¡®Does this b*tch think that she¡¯s sexy? To think she dared show off her body to Third Elder Brother? F*cking disgusting!¡¯ Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze narrowed. A suspicious kind of rage shed across his eyes. ¡°First Young Lady, Young Master He requests for your presence,¡± After taking a few steps, Manager Li happened to walk past her and whispered to her. Chu Wuyou furrowed her brows as she thought of He Yufei who was still glued to the barstool. Whatever it was, she was still responsible for his situation. Since she was unupied for now, she decided to check on him. Therefore, Chu Wuyou headed straight for He Yufei. Somebody¡¯s gaze darkened. To think that she had avoided him entirely, instead, she was looking for He Yufei? Well, well, well! ************** From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 60 - For Whom Did She Return For?

Chapter 60: For Whom Did She Return For?

Fifth Young Master Shen twitched his lips. He couldn¡¯t have been blind, could he? To think that Chu Wuyou avoided Third Elder Brother entirely, and instead went to look for He Yufei?! No, he was not blind. It was Chu Wuyou who was blind. Yes, that must be it! ¡°What do you want?¡± Chu Wuyou sat on a barstool and threw a nce at He Yufei. ¡°I want to go to the toilet.¡± He Yufei red at her as he tried his best to suppress the anger in his voice. ¡°And then?¡± Chu Wuyou raised an eyebrow. What did his having to answer nature¡¯s calling have anything to do with her? Was she supposed to help him do it as well? ¡°You help me.¡± He Yufei forced a reply. ¡°How am I supposed to help you? Do you want me to bring a bottle over? Tell me, do you want Wahaha or Nutri-Express 1?¡± Chu Wuyou raised her brows as she gave him a meaningful look. Then, she added slowly, ¡°I guess Wahaha¡¯s enough for you...¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou...¡± For one moment, He Yufei¡¯s face darkenedpletely. Rage and shame were written on his face. He was crazy and brought this upon himself. That was why he called her over. In fact, He Yufei understood that Chu Wuyou could not do much to help him. Nobody could help him at all. However, he simply could not bear the thought of him suffering while Chu Wuyou enjoyed herself at the banquet. ¡°You b*tch! Just you wait!¡± He Yufei was really agitated right now, but he was unable to do anything. He could only swear at her. Chu Wuyou threw a nonchnt nce at him and raised her brows. Was he threatening her? She never liked threats. Chu Wuyou grinned and then whistled on purpose. Of course, it was only loud enough for He Yufei to hear it. ¡°Remember this, Chu Wuyou.¡± He Yufei growled. He would strangle her if he could move. She knew full well he was incapable of moving and was anxious as hell, yet she purposefully whistled. He Yufei felt even more horrible, unable to endure it anymore. He Yufei clenched his teeth as Chu Wuyou smiled innocently. Fifth Young Master Shen looked at the smiling Chu Wuyou, then he turned to look at Ye Lanchen, who was beside him. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face did not carry much emotion. His gaze was cool and steady, but he seemed to exude a cold aura. It felt as though the temperature around him had dropped by a few degrees. Fifth Young Master Shen took in a deep breath. All of a sudden, he felt a chill on his back and sweat formed on his neck. He touched his neck instinctively and for the first time in his life, he realized that he had to risk his life in order to be an onlooker. Chu Ninger was not stupid. Otherwise, she would not have be the No. 1 socialite in Jin City. She interpreted something from Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s expression. Chu Ninger nced at Chu Wuyou before making a seemingly offhand remark. ¡°Sis has always liked Big Brother He. When he broke off the engagement five years ago, Sis was devastated. She was so depressed that her illness worsened. Hence, Grandpa had to send her to Country M for treatment. Finally, she has recovered and returned this time for Big Brother He.¡± ¡°You mean, she returned for He Yufei?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen could not believe what he just heard, an expression of confusion instantly appearing on his face. Did Chu Wuyou return for He Yufei? Then... ************** From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Footnotes:

Ch 60 Footnote 1

Wahaha and Nutri-Express are beverage brands in China. Chapter 61 - Is He Jealous?

Chapter 61: Is He Jealous?

¡°That¡¯s right. Sis asked Grandpa to bring her home as soon as she recovered. She imed to still be in love with Big Brother He and begged Grandpa to pull a few strings so that they could get married. However, Grandpa was reluctant, hence he threw this banquet for Sis in the hope that she would find a more suitable marriage candidate. Yet, from the looks of it, Sis only has eyes for Big Brother He, since she hasn¡¯t interacted with other people in the banquet apart from him.¡± An idea rose in Chu Ninger¡¯s mind as she seemed to figure out something from what Fifth Young Master Shen said earlier. She then proceeded to fabricate a web of lies while keeping a straight face. ¡°It¡¯s evident that Sis has truly invested her heart in Big Brother He. Not long ago, we were caught in a misunderstanding involving him and Sis is still angry with me even until now.¡± Chu Ninger pursed her lips slightly, her face a pinched mask of grievance. It was obvious to Fifth Young Master Shen, who was the chief of police, that Chu Ninger was feeding him false information. Besides, he had witnessed the whole process of that aforementioned incident on the third floor with his own eyes. ¡°Third Elder Brother, let¡¯s go and have a drink. Sitting next to this disgusting person is making me sick.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen truly did not havepassion for women. The vicious remark came out exceptionally loud and clear. A sudden burst ofughter escaped people¡¯s mouths when they realized Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s insult was directed at Chu Ninger. Both Fifth Young Master Shen and Ye Lanchen slowly approached the bar. Fifth Young Master Shen stood next to He Yufei, whereas Ye Lanchen sat down beside him instead of positioning himself next to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Young Master He, cheers.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen tipped his ss to He Yufei although his gaze was focused on Chu Wuyou who was sitting by thetter¡¯s side. He Yufei was taken aback by the toast proposed by Fifth Young Master Shen. Several others had approached him earlier for the same reason but had been politely declined. However, he could not refuse Fifth Young Master Shen. ¡°Get me a ss.¡± He Yufei was unable to move hence he had no alternative but to seek assistance from Chu Wuyou. With her brows tightly knitted, it was obvious that Chu Wuyou did not want to follow his order. However, the corners of her lips curled upward into a cunning smile when she caught a glimpse of the quart of beer nearby. Immediately, she pushed it across the table toward He Yufei. ¡°You should drink beer as it keeps you sober for longer.¡± Ye Lanchen sped his fingers around the handle of his ss ever so slightly. Yet, the icy expression on his face remained unchanged. Brimming with anger, He Yufei suppressed the urge to strangle her to death. This woman served him beer albeit knowing full well of his urgent desire to use the washroom. Only He Yufei knew that she was messing with him. In the eyes of an outsider, Chu Wuyou was only being ¡°considerate¡± by stopping him from getting drunk. ¡°Fifth Young Master Shen prefers liquor.¡± He Yufei hinted at Chu Wuyou again, thinking thetter wouldprehend the innuendo behind his words. ¡°Oh,¡± Chu Wuyou muttered as if she had understood. Then, she handed another quart of beer over to Fifth Young Master Shen. Dumbfounded, He Yufei felt a pain in his chest as if he was going to cough up blood. That woman did it on purpose. He feared that after downing this much beer at once, he would really lose control of himself and sumb to the desire to empty his dder right there and then. However, only the two of them knew each other¡¯s true intentions. To anyone else, particrly to the man seated nearby, it appeared that she had his best interests at heart. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes turned green with jealousy and the icy expression on his face became more pronounced. Chapter 62 - He’s Here To Propose A Marriage

Chapter 62: He¡¯s Here To Propose A Marriage

¡°First Young Lady Chu is indeed considerate and understanding.¡± The corners of the lips of Fifth Young Master Shen quivered. He was not convinced by Chu Ninger earlier but from the way that things were looking now... Fifth Young Master Shen experienced an excruciating neck pain as if someone was trying to cut it open. ¡°Really?¡± It was out of her expectation that Fifth Young Master Shen tried to initiate a conversation with her. Chu Wuyou raised her eyebrows and shifted her attention to He Yufei. ¡°Do you agree?¡± she questioned with a cynical smile. Considerate and understanding? She was ttered, but she wondered if He Yufei thought the same. Naturally, Chu Wuyou picked up the probing tone of Fifth Young Master Shen, and she knew that people were examining every interaction between He Yufei and herself. Despite that, she was d that it prevented other people, who had the intention to strike up a conversation, from approaching her. ¡°You bet,¡± He Yufei replied softly through gritted teeth. ¡°Aw, thanks.¡± Unperturbed, Chu Wuyou epted thepliment sincerely. Then, she retrieved a few more sses of beer and ced them in front of He Yufei. ¡°I should live up to the expectation.¡± ¡°Third Elder Brother, aren¡¯t you looking for Elder Chu? First Young Lady Chu, could you please show my Third Elder Brother the way?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen thought that the situation would only get worse if this continued. Therefore, he ought to create an opportunity for Third Elder Brother to spend time alone with Chu Wuyou in order for them to resolve their affairs face-to-face. ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Wuyou tried to avoid engaging with Ye Lanchen because she learned thetter was a dangerous person, but she despised this sort of event even more. She did not want to linger around any longer since the person she hoped would surface proved to be a no-show. Chu Ninger was eager to take on the enviable task herself, but Third Young Master Ye had already got up from his seat to leave with Chu Wuyou. Everyone looked at the pair of receding figures and thought they were extraordinarily well-matched. Even Fifth Young Master Shen agreed, but it all depended on whether Chu Wuyou was indeed the woman that Third Elder Brother was looking for. Otherwise, he thought Third Elder Brother was definitely way out of her league. He Yufei looked glum as Chu Wuyou¡¯s figure disappeared in the distance, and aplicated feeling materialized in his heart. ¡°Why are you looking for my Grandpa, Third Young Master Ye?¡± Chu Wuyou was not normally an inquisitive person and she would not meddle into the affairs of an acquaintance. For reasons unknown to herself, however, she posed that question. By then, they were approaching Elder Chu¡¯s room. ¡°To propose a marriage,¡± the man replied gently. She threw a sideways nce swiftly and learned that his facial expression had not changed the slightest bit. ¡°Propose? Marriage?¡± Chu Wuyou was utterly stunned. Although she managed to regain herposure, the great surprise had caused her to stutter. ¡°To whom, if I may ask? Chu Ninger? That kind-hearted girl is intelligent and beautiful, a great candidate without a doubt.¡± Chu Wuyou wondered if he had his eyes on Chu Ninger. The corners of his lips curled into a puzzling arc. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one that was supposed to meet a prospective partner during today¡¯s banquet?¡± That one phrase was enough to exin everything. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou was at a loss for words as if the cat got her tongue. She gazed at him intently through the thick lenses of her sses to find out if he was telling the truth. However, nothing on his face indicated that he was cracking a joke. One could also deduce that his nk expression did not show any emotions. ¡°I suddenly remember that Grandpa might have left.¡± Chu Wuyou had mastered the art of lying bluntly without blushing. ¡°Alright, we should leave then.¡± Ye Lanchen returned her gaze but the curious smile on his face lingered for a second too long. Thinking that he had given up and decided to leave, she silently released a breath she did not realize she had been holding. The truth was, Chu Wuyou was not familiar with Third Young Master Ye¡¯s personality. Just when she was thanking her lucky stars, he uttered a few words out of the blue and he managed to frighten Chu Wuyou out of her wits. Chapter 63 - Can She Beat Him Up?

Chapter 63: Can She Beat Him Up?

¡°To the Chu Residence,¡± Ye Lanchen announced as he threw a sideways nce at Chu Wuyou before turning to leave. Chu Wuyou widened her eyes in shock. To the Chu Residence? Did he mean to head over to the Chu Residence right now to ask Grandpa for her hand in marriage?! The reason she had agreed to this banquet was because she was confident nothing would go wrong under her supervision. Up until now, everything was going well within her control. It was out of her expectation that a man like him would appear out of the blue like that. She was extremely confident about persuading her Grandpa to reject any other man that came forward with a marriage proposal, but this man? Ye family¡¯s existence in Jin City was almost legendary because their properties and industries reached every corner of the country, not to mention overseas. The most crucial point was that Third Young Master Ye himself was a first-grade rare gem. Every girl in Jin City dreamed of being married to Third Young Master Ye! She was not certain if she could convince her Grandpa otherwise if he truly was to request for her hand. Perhaps her Grandpa would not even grant her a chance to decline the proposal. Chu Wuyou found herself struggling toe up with convincing ways that could change his mind. Eventually, she decided that being open and sincere was the only chance she had left to persuade him toe round. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Mr. Ye. I don¡¯t have ns to get married in the near future.¡± In her opinion, an arrogant man like him should understand better and admit defeat if she made her intentions crystal-clear. ¡°OK.¡± Ye Lanchen stopped midway and turned to her while noddingprehensively. It seemed that this matter coulde to an end through civilized discussion. Chu Wuyou was astonished by how reasonable he was. Very well. ¡°What matters is that I do.¡± Upon seeing her expression rxed, Ye Lanchen smiled mischievously and confessed. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips trembled in rage. Did he not learn to f*cking speak coherently? Even a person with asthma was able to take lesser breaths in between a full sentence. She was deeply suspicious that he did this on purpose. ¡°There are plenty of fishes in the sea, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m certain there are numerous beautiful women in the Jin City that wish to marry you.¡± A smile was stered on her face as she tried hard to maintain the air of a great person. He could set his eyes on any other woman as long as it was not her. ¡°I don¡¯t like women who are too pretty,¡± Ye Lanchen replied straightforwardly without hesitation. As if troubled by a profound thought, his gaze lingered on her face intentionally as he spoke. ¡°There are also plenty of them who are wise, elegant, and prescient.¡± Chu Wuyou persuaded herself to calm down. There was no need for her to get infuriated with an insignificant person. She was certain she could convince him with some smooth talk. ¡°I don¡¯t like women who are overly smart either.¡± His eyes remained on hers as the words rolled off his tongue naturally. Slightly startled, Chu Wuyou managed to regain herposure and kept that grin glued on her face, although it was starting to look a little awkward and freaky. To hell with him. Was he beating around the bush to indicate she was hideous and slow-witted? She could brush off the fact that he had called her names, but did he have to appear so smug as if he was certain his desire woulde true? Had she identally dug out his ancestral tomb or something? Was he begging to be beaten up? Could she give him a drubbing and then abandon him at the hill? She decided that she could and she definitely should! Chapter 64 - Anyone As Distinctive As You?

Chapter 64: Anyone As Distinctive As You?

¡°You have a rather unique taste in women, Mr. Ye.¡± Only in her imagination could she give him a beating; in reality, Chu Wuyou could not take the risk. She knew well that she should not offend this dangerous man. Otherwise, she would be in a lot of trouble. Of course, there was another crucial factor; Chu Wuyou would not stand a chance at taking him on physically. She would be the one that gets beaten up and found stranded on the hill. ¡°Actually, Mr. Ye, even with your specific taste, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to find the woman of your dreams. If you¡¯re looking for someone that¡¯s neither too stunning nor bright, I¡¯m sure there are plenty of women that fit the criteria.¡± Chu Wuyou decided to y along with him. There must be some other dense and unattractive women out there that would catch his eyes. ¡°Anyone as distinctive as you?¡± Ye Lanchen looked right at her as he uttered these words in a serious manner. ¡°Cough...¡± Chu Wuyou choked on her own saliva. Although she had always been cool-headed, at that particr moment, she felt extremely difficult to regain her usual calmness. Son of a b*tch. Was he serious about the marriage proposal? A man like him should be doomed to be single all his life! ¡°Did I offend you identally by any chance, Mr. Ye?¡± Instead ofing to ask for her hand in marriage, she was convinced that this man was here to seek vengeance. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Ye Lanchen sharpened his vignce albeit appearing unperturbed. He understood that she was always on full alert and quick-witted. He feared that she would flee once she discovered a slight clue, just like how she did five years ago. Ye Lanchen learned from eavesdropping her conversation the other day that she would leave for Country M really soon. Therefore, he needed to keep her around for longer if he wished to uncover her true evil intentions. Of course, he knew that he needed to be subtle or it would rouse suspicions. He needed to lure the frog into the tepid water first before bringing the pot to a boil. ¡°No,¡± Chu Wuyou replied confidently. Ye family was far more inferior than Chu family; there was no chance she could have insulted him. ¡°Mr. Ye, your marriage proposal baffles me.¡± Chu Wuyou confessed as she did not like this ambiguous conversation that was leading nowhere. ¡°I need a wife right now,¡± he replied while staring at her intently. His gentle but firm tone reassured her that it was not a joke. Chu Wuyou blinked nkly back at him. He needed a wife and made her a target. What gave him the right to do so? ¡°I don¡¯t have to head over to the Chu Residence right now if you don¡¯t like that.¡± Once again, Ye Lanchen put on that diplomatic tone. Learning from her previous experiences, Chu Wuyou did not feel relief at the sound of that. Instead, she tensed up to guard against repeating the same mistake. Judging from his manner of speech, she estimated that a worse idea was budding in his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at 9 am at the Ministry of Civil Affairs.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice came out of the blue and interrupted her train of thought. The corner of her eye twitched instinctively at the sudden news. He had carried it too far... Given the circumstances, his suggestion of meeting at the Ministry of Civil Affairs could only mean one thing. ¡°If you don¡¯t show up tomorrow, Ye family will pay a visit to the Chu family.¡± Ye Lanchen threw out an additional remark without waiting for her reply. This time around, he mentioned the Ye family instead of just him alone. This could change everything. Things would be formal instantly if the Ye family stepped in to handle the matter personally, and there would be no going back once the decision was made. Ye Lanchen turned around to leave as his voice trailed off. He had to act nonchnt to prevent her from finding out his intentions. ¡°I want to return to Country M. Get me the earliest possible flight for tomorrow.¡± Upon seeing Ye Lanchen¡¯s figure disappearing within sight, Chu Wuyou took to her heels immediately and made the phone call as soon as she got into her car. Meet tomorrow at the Ministry of Civil Affairs? She snorted at the thought of that. He could go there if he wished, but she would not be there to keep himpany. Grandpa could not pressure her anymore once she returned to Country M. In order to hide from this man, she decided to give up on searching for the person from the photo. ¡°President, Miss Chu has booked a flight ticket to Country M at 9 am tomorrow.¡± Not longter, the news of her scheme entered Ye Lanchen¡¯s ears. The corners of his lips curled upward into a smile after he hung up the phone. nning to run away again? He was itching to find out what she was capable of doing this time around. Chapter 65 - Losing The Will To Live

Chapter 65: Losing The Will To Live

Elder Chu was resting on the couch by the time Chu Wuyou returned home. She was only lying about it to Third Young Master Shen earlier and had no idea that her grandfather had indeede home. Fortunately, she refused his intention to pay a visit to the Chu Residence, otherwise... ¡°Why are you home so early, Wuyou?¡± Elder Chu asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t the banquet still going on?¡± ¡°Yes, but I decided to leave early,¡± she replied without providing much exnation. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You didn¡¯t meet anyone of your liking? Grandpa noticed several men that seemed promising.¡± Elder Chu meant to say that those men were just okay. He would not pressure her further unless she showed an interest in them. What about Third Young Master Ye? Evidently, Elder Chu did not encounter the aforementioned at the banquet. ¡°Grandpa, what do you know about Third Young Master Ye?¡± Chu Wuyou decided to probe him further for his opinion. ¡°Third Young Master Ye? Do you mean Ye Lanchen? He¡¯s the current President of the Ye family business. I¡¯ve met him a couple of times before and I think he¡¯s a person noble in appearance coupled with outstanding talent ¨C a true man among men. Most importantly, he cherishes his good name and has never been involved in sex scandals.¡± It was rare for Elder Chu to shower praises about someone like that, at least never in front of Chu Wuyou. She was rmed when her Grandpa spoke so highly of Third Young Master Ye. This was not a good sign because it ced her into an unfavorable position. Anything could happen, and she must corrupt the opinion her Grandpa had of Third Young Master Ye. Although she would leave for Country M first thing tomorrow, what if he still came over with a marriage proposal? Therefore, she should try her best effort to brainwash Elder Chu so that thetter would refuse the marriage proposal if that happened. ¡°I heard that Third Young Master Ye has no interest in women. He likes men.¡± Chu Wuyou did not fabricate this rumor out of anywhere; she read it online on the way home. ¡°Nonsense, this sounds like nder. What¡¯s wrong with those people? Don¡¯t they believe some young people have respect for themselves? Some people in this society get red-eyed at others¡¯ sess and proceed to tarnish one¡¯s reputation out of envy. Rumor starters like that should be thrown into jail.¡± Unexpectedly, Elder Chu became frustrated at the news and his face was washed over with indignation as if he was the one whose reputation had been dishonored. Chu Wuyou blinked nkly at her Grandpa. Why was he so worked up? Why was Grandpa being so defensive about Third Young Master Ye? What was happening? She felt like she was losing the upper hand. ¡°He¡¯s always seen with Fifth Young Master Shen though.¡± Chu Wuyou persisted. She would not give in easily because this concerned her lifetime of happiness. Of course, she had only learned this from the inte. The credibility of the source did not matter to her as long as Grandpa was persuaded. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m familiar with that youngd from Shen Family. I know he likes women, so does Ye Lanchen too.¡± Once again, with a firm face, Elder Chu immediately retorted Chu Wuyou¡¯s argument. The corners of her lips twitched. Fifth Young Master Shen fancied women so it must be the same for Third Young Master Ye? She could not follow her Grandpa¡¯s logic. Chu Wuyou failed to retaliate in the end. Besides, the next words that escaped Elder Chu¡¯s mouth made Chu Wuyou feel like she had just dug her own grave. Within seconds, she lost the will to live... Chapter 66 - Tied Up And Forced Into Marriage

Chapter 66: Tied Up And Forced Into Marriage

Besides, the next words that escaped Elder Chu¡¯s mouth made Chu Wuyou feel like she had just dug her own grave. Within seconds, she lost the will to live... ¡°Oh, yes, the mention of Ye Lanchen reminded me of something. Elder Ye seems to have gotten anxious about Ye Lanchen¡¯s marital statustely. He even threatened to hand over all the family business to Ye Lanchen¡¯s younger stepbrother if he doesn¡¯t get married by the end of this month.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled as she remembered what Ye Lanchen had said earlier. He was not lying when he expressed his desire for a wife. Perhaps he was worried because it was the lifeline that ensured his session to the Ye family business. However, out of all the women avable, why did he set his eyes on her? Of course, Chu Wuyou did not know that if it were not for her, Ye Lanchen would not even bat an eyelid about his grandfather forcing him into a marriage. ¡°Therefore, it might not be impossible.¡± Elder Chu¡¯s face was filled with unusual delight. ¡°What is?¡± Chu Wuyou who was lost in her own thoughts could not catch up with the direction this conversation was heading. ¡°You and Ye Lanchen.¡± Elder Chu looked at his granddaughter with enthusiasm, his whole face lit up. ¡°Ye Lanchen and I? What could happen between the two of us?¡± She let out an involuntary shriek in terror. Was she not only ying out the possibility in her mind? Had she identally expressed her thoughts aloud? Why would Grandpa say something like that out of the blue? He almost scared her to death! ¡°Isn¡¯t Elder Ye troubling himself with forcing Ye Lanchen into a marriage, too? If the Ye family is pleased with this arrangement, Grandpa¡¯s willing to give away everything I have to make this happen.¡± Elder Chu announced his desire loud and clear. He was willing to give away everything he owned to make this marriage happen? Chu Wuyou almost fainted when Elder Chu said that. Everything? Was it worth this trouble? ¡°Grandpa, do you think Ye family will appreciate it if you tried too hard?¡± Right at this moment, Chu Wuyou was so distressed that she lost the energy to fight back. Initially, she wanted to cancel out Ye Lanchen from her life but things had taken a wrong turn. All of a sudden, she realized she was the one that had led him to this conclusion. ¡°It¡¯s just a figure of speech. If, I mean if, if the Ye family agrees to this arrangement, even if they show only the slightest bit of interest, Grandpa will do everything in my power to marry you off to them. A single spark can start a prairie fire. As long as the Ye family offers a spark, I¡¯m ready to start this fire even if it takes all my life.¡± A single spark can start a prairie fire. Did he understand the true meaning of this saying? Speechless, Chu Wuyou looked at her grandfather. She had exhausted every bit of energy in her to argue with him. She expected her Grandpa to have trouble refusing the marriage proposal from the Ye Family, but she did not realize the depth of his desperation until now. He was already flushing with enthusiasm and eagerness by just ying out the possibility in his mind... What if the Ye family hade over with a marriage proposal? Judging from Grandpa¡¯s current reaction, she feared that her refusal would result in him tying her up and sending her over to the Ye Residence by force. Thank goodness, she had already secured a flight ticket to leave for Country M tomorrow. Nothing else mattered at this point. The only hitch was, Chu Wuyou had no idea that the situation was not all roses... Chapter 67 - Caught In The Act

Chapter 67: Caught In The Act

¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m feeling tired. I¡¯ll head to my room.¡± Chu Wuyou fled from the main hall because she did not want to keep the conversation going with Elder Chu. She feared he would set off to the Ye Residence right away to propose a marriage between the two families. A phone call from her darling daughter came through not long after she returned to the room. ¡°Mommy, when are youing home?¡± Tang Zhixi initiated every phone call with the same questiontely. ¡°Mommy will be back tomorrow.¡± Chu Wuyou knew her daughter missed her. This was the first time since her birth that both of them were separated for such a long time. She missed both her darlings dearly, too. ¡°Really? Mommy¡¯s reallying home.¡± Tang Zhixi cheered out loud on the other end of the phone, ¡°Elder Brother, Mommy¡¯sing home tomorrow... Oh, I forgot that Elder Brother¡¯s not home.¡± ¡°Where has your Elder Brother gone?¡± Chu Wuyou questioned. ¡°Elder Brother went to theb with Uncle Tang, but he said he¡¯ll return soon.¡± Chu Wuyou was deeply suspicious of her daughter¡¯s words. She knew her own son better than anyone else; he would not return quickly whenever he visited theboratory with her Senior. Her son was only four years old but he matured earlier and was more intelligent than his peers. She must have passed on some good genes to him. The night in that hotel five years ago was an innocent mistake. After the incident, she managed to flee even though the man was in hot pursuit. Be that as it may, she got pregnant. She was caught in a deep dilemma but eventually decided to bring the babies into the world. She rejoiced at the decision she had made years ago. They were the finest gifts from heaven. Five years passed in a blink of an eye, and she believed the man must have forgotten whatever that happened that night. Of course, the man would not learn that she had delivered two children. That incident opened her eyes to the fact that he was an overbearing man. She reckoned he would try to take the children away from her if he ever found out the truth. Therefore, she swore to never allow that man into her life again. Not then, and not in a million years. Five years had passed since and it seemed they would never encounter each other again... Chu Wuyou woke up before five o¡¯clock the next morning. This was because her Grandpa was an early riser and she feared to bump into him on her escape. ¡°First Young Lady, where are you heading?¡± Aunt Liu was startled when she discovered Chu Wuyouing down the stairs with a suitcase at this hour. ¡°I¡¯m going on holiday for a few days.¡± Chu Wuyou decided to hide the truth. ¡°But it¡¯s too early in the morning. Eh, First Young Lady, what¡¯s the rush? I¡¯ll notify the driver to give you a lift.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I¡¯ve already called a taxi.¡± Chu Wuyou had left as her voice trailed off. Aunt Liu finally regained herposure several momentster. Was the youngdy going on a holiday or running for her life? ¡°President, Miss Chu is already on her way to the airport.¡± Soon, Ye Lanchen received the call from Secretary Liu. Ye Lanchen nced over at his watch to find out it was only a little over 5 am. It was only 6 am by the time Chu Wuyou arrived at the airport. She had a long time until boarding but all the formalities had already been sorted swiftly. After walking past the safety check, Chu Wuyou finally released the breath she did not know she was holding. So far so good. Third Young Master ye had invited her to be at the Ministry of Civil Affairs at 9 am. By then, she should already be on the ne, leaving him waiting there alone. However, when she finally arrived at the departure lounge, she suddenly discovered a familiar face that was sitting not far from where she was. It was none other than Third Young Master Ye. Chapter 68 - How Could He Be So Cruel?

Chapter 68: How Could He Be So Cruel?

However, when Chu Wuyou finally arrived at the departure lounge, she suddenly discovered a familiar face that was sitting not far from where she was. It was none other than Third Young Master Ye. Chu Wuyou slowed her pace and exhaled deeply. She tried to convince herself that this must be a coincidence, that Ye Lanchen must be here to board a flight too. Yet, she could not bring herself to believe any of that. Could this be purely coincidental? Besides, he informed her yesterday about the meeting at the Ministry of Civil Affairs by 9 o¡¯clock this morning! Therefore, he must be here to prevent her from leaving the country. Although Chu Wuyou found herself really unwilling to consider this possibility, it turned out that only this exnation made sense. Did he have to go so far as to wait at the airport before dawn? All this just to stop her from leaving the country? What caused him to have such a bitter and deep-seated hatred for her? Even so, there must be other ways than to set up an ambush at the airport. Waiting for her at the departure lounge! Cruel, how could he be so cruel? Just moments before, she considered herself lucky to have escaped danger. Turned out she did all that for nothing! On the other hand, Ye Lanchen had his head buried in a magazine. Since he did not acknowledge her presence, Chu Wuyou wondered if she could just pretend to not have seen him and continue walking straight ahead as if nothing happened. A decision was made within seconds. Chu Wuyou mustered her courage to keep her head high. Dragging the suitcase behind her, she focused on the path in front as if she had no regard for the presence of other people. He positioned himself by the only corridor that led to the departure lounge. In other words, Chu Wuyou had to pass by him in order to head for the departure lounge. The beat of her restless heart grew stronger as the distance between the two decreased. However, Ye Lanchen appeared to be absorbed with what he was reading. He was so engrossed with the words that he did not raise his head once nor did he notice her approaching slowly. Despite that, Chu Wuyou was agitated like a cat on hot bricks. She who was normally cool-headed was confused at her newfound jittery behavior. Why was she so daunted by his appearance? It was not like she had stolen from him. Exactly, she was not at the fault of anything. There was no reason for her to be intimidated by him. The thought of this provided her a surge of confidence and she instantly straightened her back. A few secondster, Chu Wuyou came as close to him as she could be. Without changing her expression, the speed of her pace, or her graceful carriage, she focused on the route in front and strolled ahead as if she was not the least bit interested in her surroundings. She stole a nce at him out of the corner of her eye and noticed nothing had changed in the man. He remained reading with his head lowered. One, two, three steps. It seemed like Chu Wuyou could walk past him without his knowledge. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± the man said out of the blue just when Chu Wuyou walked past him. She could not sense any emotions in the hoarse voice but it sent shivers down her spine anyway. Chu Wuyou froze in ce for a split second and let out a silent breath, but she did not slow down her pace. He did not call out her name hence she could totally ignore him. He might not be calling out to her, but she found that difficult to believe. However, that was not important now that the situation had taken an awkward turn. ¡°Chu Wuyou.¡± As if he could read minds, he called her by her full name in a low voice. The corners of her lips trembled, knowing she could not put on the act any longer. ¡°Oh, Third Young Master Ye. What a coincidence, I¡¯d never imagined bumping into you in this ce.¡± She turned toward him and eximed in feigned surprise. Ye Lanchen lifted his gaze slowly to meet her regard. Chapter 69 - Bite Him To Death (I)

Chapter 69: Bite Him To Death (I)

Ye Lanchen lifted his gaze slowly to meet Chu Wuyou¡¯s. Secretary Liu stood nearby. He thought First Young Lady Chu¡¯s acting appeared rather pompous and his lips twitched as if he was suppressing a smile. Nheless, for reasons unknown to himself, her acting integrated into the given circumstance harmoniously. In spite of that, he was unable to pinpoint which aspect in particr. Ye Lanchen held her gaze with quiet intensity. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, are you here to catch a flight too? Where are you heading to?¡± If he continued to remain silent, Chu Wuyou thought she could find a chance to sneak away after exchanging a few words of greetings. In actuality, she realized she had gone over the top with the greetings earlier. They had only met once, after all. Although it was true that they had discussed a marriage arrangement on their first encounter. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± Ye Lanchen admitted finally, breaking the silence. The straightforward reply he provided left her with no room to save the situation. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou was at a loss for words. Although she had an inkling that he was trying to prevent her from leaving, his no-nonsense approach still hurt her feelings. She truly did not want to revive this dead conversation. Secretary Liu tried hard to stifle augh upon seeing the changing of expressions disyed on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. He must suppress that urge at this moment or he risked getting fired by the president before tomorrow. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Lanchen averted his gaze and headed for the exit of the airport. ¡°Where to?¡± Dested, Chu Wuyou demanded in a voiceced with dissatisfaction. Where were they heading? Why did she have to listen to his order? She had a flight to catch, for goodness¡¯ sake. ¡°The Chu Residence.¡± Ye Lanchen paused midway and turned toward her before exining patiently. However, it was obvious that his answer displeased Chu Wuyou. ¡°The Chu Residence? For what?¡± This caught her in surprise. He mentioned meeting at the Ministry of Civil Affairs yesterday but why did he change his mind all of a sudden? She thought he would bring her directly to the Ministry of Civil Affairs. ¡°To propose a marriage alliance.¡± Again, Ye Lanchen exined, even-tempered. His maic voice sounded melodious to the ears. ¡°To pro... Propose a marriage?¡± Chu Wuyou waspletely dumbfounded when she noticed the solemn expression on his face. In all seriousness?! As she was reminded about her Grandpa¡¯s exaggerated reaction fromst night, she feared he would decide against her will if Ye Lanchen was to visit with the aforementioned proposal. What if she tried to flee from his clutches? Escaping from this situation would not be a difficulty, given her professional ability. With this idea sprouting in her mind, she turned sideways slightly and was shocked to find four bodyguards standing behind her in a uniform line. Evidently, that man came well prepared in advance. Chu Wuyou was struck with a nasty surprise this time. She did not doubt for a second that upon her refusal, that man would instruct those bodyguards to tie her up by force immediately. She believed that man would have the audacity to carry out an abduction in broad daylight! Chu Wuyou was a feeble girl, did he really have to do this in the early morning? Not to mention the four bodyguards! There was no chance she could run away under these circumstances. She breathed in and out slowly several times to regain herposure. ¡°Is there room for negotiation?¡± A true woman knew when to keep a low profile and when to keep her head high. Chu Wuyou was quick to adapt and did not want to fight evil with evil. She looked into his eyes tenderly while waiting for his reply. However, ... Chapter 70 - Bite Him To Death (II)

Chapter 70: Bite Him To Death (II)

¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Ye Lanchen threw a cold nce at Chu Wuyou. His expression fully exined that there was no room for discussion. Chu Wuyou was seized with terror. Toote? She had not even exined herself, what did he mean by it was toote? Was forced marriage still legal in this day and age? Whatever. What could he do if she insisted on not marrying him? At this moment, Chu Wuyou felt like venting her frustration by screaming hysterically or biting someone. Oh, yes, she could bite him to death. She had always been a cool-headed person that maintained calmness whenever anything cropped up. For the first time in her life, she had the desire to resort to violence. However, the icy look that he cast her way quelled the scream that was almost at the tip of her tongue. As the saying went, he who understands the times is a wise man. She would be out of her right mind to challenge him at a time like this. The four bodyguards guarding behind looked professionally trained. Besides, she estimated that Ye Lanchen was a good fighter himself. ¡°Young Master Ye, honestly, it¡¯s a piece of cake to look for a woman that fits those criteria you mentionedst night. Is it because you can¡¯t find the time to do so? If you¡¯re willing, I can take on the role personally to find you the perfect woman of your dream. What about that?¡± Chu Wuyou tried another approach. What baffled her was why he insisted on marrying her? He could acquire any woman in the world, given his attractive qualities. Ye Lanchen looked vacantly at her without saying a word. He appeared dazed as if he was speechless. Chu Wuyou became anxious by his attentive stare. Did she say something wrong? Why was he staring at her like that? She thought she was being reasonable. ¡°Otherwise, you can choose to burden your secretary with this task. Judging from his elegant and natural poise, I can tell that he¡¯s a man with outstanding capability. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll find a great match for you in no time.¡± Chu Wuyou thought that it might be inappropriate for her to volunteer her service in this matter. The truth was, she wanted nothing to do with him. ¡°Elegant? Natural poise?¡± Ye Lanchen suddenly shifted his attention to Secretary Liu. His ice-cold stare sent shivers down thetter¡¯s spine. Secretary Liu was panic-stricken. He did not provoke anyone but what had he done to deserve this? All this while he had stood there, motionless and silent like a fly on the wall, but still managed to bring trouble upon himself? He who froze in ce dared not speak up but was screaming and cursing frantically in his mind. Why had First Young Lady Chu praised him? She should be showeringpliments at the President! Not him! Chu Wuyou blinked back nkly at the man. She had babbled incessantly but he seemed to have only registered that particrpliment. It was only an borate example and not the crucial point of her long speech. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll have to leave now to catch my flight.¡± She could not care less about this; her most important task right now was to leave this ce immediately. In actuality, Chu Wuyou did not have high expectations when she expressed her thoughts but Ye Lanchen¡¯s reply sounded as if he was considering the possibility. ¡°Hmm,¡± he said in a deep voice. His answer fostered a sort of premonition in Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart, especially after learning his matter of speechst night... Then, she discovered Ye Lanchen retrieving his cell phone to make an outgoing call. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m getting married. Can you help me...¡± F*ck!!! Chu Wuyou jumped at the sound of that. Was he requesting Elder Ye to make arrangements for the marriage proposal right away?! She knew he was not an amodating person! There would be no way out for her if Elder Ye was the one to initiate the agreement. Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes and her body reacted instinctively way before her mind coulde up with a tactical solution. She ran forward in a matter of seconds. p! Using only one swift motion, she hit his cell phone with such brute force that it flew out of his hand! Chapter 71 - Shifting The Blame Onto Her

Chapter 71: Shifting The me Onto Her

Secretary Liu was greatly astonished. Was this the correct way for a woman to interrupt another man¡¯s phone call? Generally, a normal woman would opt for tugging at the man¡¯s arm, cing her hand over his mouth, or perhaps throwing herself into his embrace to create a diversion. First Young Lady Chu was indeed an extraordinary woman. There was only one way to describe her ¨C aggressive and domineering. She would be the first person in history to ever interrupt the President¡¯s phone call with this method. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance as he looked at her. She was incredibly fast in making a swift response. Hmph, a fox could not hide its tail. His cell phone which was produced with high-quality materials still functioned perfectly even after being thrown to the ground. The other person was still on the line. ¡°Hey, hey, what is it? Don¡¯t leave me hanging in the air, you rascal. Are you pulling my leg?¡± The loudspeaker mode must have been activated when that woman hit it off his hand. Elder Ye¡¯s strong voice sted through the speaker of the cell phone. Ignoring his grandfather, Ye Lanchen regarded Chu Wuyou with a look of much significance. Thetter returned his gaze with an awkwardugh. ¡°We can settle this through a civilized discussion.¡± Ye Lanchen teased with his eyebrows and nced over at the cell phone that had been sent flying in the air by that woman to point out the obvious. ¡°A civilized discussion?¡± She had already made her move, but now she was pleading for a negotiation? ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou remained silent when she nced over at the phone that was on the ground. It was an act of desperation. Failing to receive a response from Ye Lanchen, Elder Chu became infuriated. ¡°Little rascal, what¡¯s this supposed to mean? So you are messing with me? Well, well, let me tell you this, either get married in three days or I¡¯ll hand over the Ye family business to someone else. It¡¯s not my fault if you want to starve yourself to death.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I only have three days left to change my fate.¡± Ye Lanchen felt for the first time that his Grandpa¡¯s reproach sounded like music in his ears. This was because thetter had provided Ye Lanchen all the reasons in the world to shift the me onto her. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips slightly. Elder Ye¡¯s harsh tone entered her ears clearly. She remembered her grandfather had mentioned that Elder Ye¡¯s initial scheme was to force Ye Lanchen into a marriage by the end of this month. It was only the third day of the new month, he was supposed to figure his life out in one month¡¯s time. However, the time limit had been cut down to three days! Naturally, she was fully aware of the fight for power that happened behind the closed doors of rich and affluent families. Besides, it was worth mentioning that the other person at the end of this tug of war was his stepbrother from another mother. If Elder Ye truly made the other party the sessor to all his businesses, Ye Lanchen¡¯s position in the massive family would slump without a doubt, even if he would not be starved to death, These were the things that yed in Chu Wuyou¡¯s mind at that moment. Nheless, these were two independent matters. Things might turn out horrible for Ye Lanchen but that did not mean she shouldpensate it with the price of her freedom. She still had to return to her two darlings in Country M. Chu Wuyou would not marry him, no matter what. ¡°Actually, a lot can be done in three days...¡± Chu Wuyou remembered that they were already discussing marriage on their first encounter. Therefore, given his efficiency, he could achieve a lot of things in three days. Ye Lanchen stared at her silently with an intense gaze that reeked of criticism. Chu Wuyou who was endowed with the gift of the gab suddenly found her voice getting quieter. Sure enough, the person at fault would lose all their confidence once they realized the consequences of their actions. Chapter 72 - I Think It’s Possible

Chapter 72: I Think It¡¯s Possible

Sure enough, the person at fault would lose all their confidence once they realized the consequences of their actions. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡± Under Ye Lanchen¡¯s prating stare, these words rolled off Chu Wuyou¡¯s tongue against her will. She felt the urge to punch herself in the face as soon as her voice trailed off. Chu Wuyou should not have shown concern about his ns. Was she genuinely stupid or had she gone mad when she raised that question? Did she just dig herself into a hole? Was it toote to rectify her mistake? Obviously, there was no turning back. Ye Lanchen replied almost immediately, ¡°Should we go to the Ministry of Civil Affairs? Or Chu Residence?¡± He made his intentions crystal clear. However, he did not pressure her to head over to Chu Residence this time around because she made it clear that she was strongly against that idea. Instead, Ye Lanchen gave her a choice. He should not drive her to an impasse or it might backfire. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched. Her intuition was right; she had dug her own grave and it was an awful mistake. Ye Lanchen was cruel; not only did he lower her into the depths of ground but also blocked every possible escape. ¡°Is there a third option?¡± Chu Wuyou was still struggling for survival. She raised three fingers and wiggled them in front of his face. She looked rather silly but extremely cute. Her adorable disposition was not at all affected by the disguise of heavy make-up, thick-framed sses, and a face speckled with charming freckles. Taken aback, it took Ye Lanchen a couple of seconds to regain hisposure and his face darkened. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible.¡± She expressed her honest thoughts regarding his question. The third option was letting her board the flight heading for Country M. ¡°Pfft.¡± A bubble ofughter escaped Secretary Liu. He enjoyed First Young Lady Chu¡¯s delightful nature. He had been working for the President for many years but no one dared to speak so bluntly at him. Besides, it was his first time witnessing such an array of emotions being disyed on the President¡¯s face within a day. Ye Lanchen threw a sharp nce at Secretary Liu before shifting his attention back to Chu Wuyou. ¡°No.¡± With all seriousness, he declined her suggestion. His soft voice reeked of determination crushed someone else¡¯s glimmer of hope. ¡°Mr. Ye, I really am not a suitable candidate. Let me be honest with you, I¡¯m actually a mother of two children.¡± She had never disclosed to anyone this secret regarding her two darlings, but desperation left her with no other alternative than toe clean. She leaned in to whisper this into his ears to ensure no one else would hear it. Chu Wuyou confided in him because she believed he was not one to spread rumors. However, he only rolled his eyes at the honest confession before turning to leave, clearly dismissing its credibility. A mother of two children! She had the cheek to say that! Chu Wuyou was dumbfounded. She wished she could scream at the top of her lungs to express her desire to go on separate ways, but those four bodyguards behind her clearly exined that it was not a possibility. She tottered behind him reluctantly with her ¡°seven-inch golden lotus¡±. (TN: In 10th-century China, the most desirable bride possessed a three-inch foot known as a ¡°golden lotus.¡±) Ye Lanchen who was leading the way revealed a satisfied grin. Right at that instant, Chu Wuyou¡¯s cell phone vibrated to notify the arrival of an iing message. Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes at the name of the sender. Her face fell immediately as she read the text message. Chapter 73 - Prenuptial Agreement

Chapter 73: Prenuptial Agreement

Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes at the name of the sender. Her face fell immediately as she read the text message. ¡°The person in the photo is Ye Bowen, the ex-general manager of Ye family business. He¡¯s also the only son of Elder Ye ¨C which means he¡¯s Ye Lanchen¡¯s father. Both his legs were crippled in an ident that happened seven years ago and he has been living in seclusion in Ye family mansion ever since. The only way to approach him is getting into Ye family mansion but it¡¯s not an easy feat.¡± Chu Wuyou lifted her head to study Ye Lanchen who was walking in front of her. What a coincidence! The person that she was looking for turned out to be his father? Shocked, Chu Wuyou slowed down. She was moving at the speed of a snail. Those four bodyguards also stopped midway to wait for her. Ye Lanchen who was leading the way had already slowed down but he finally turned to face her when he noticed she had not caught up. He knitted his brows and rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you nning to spend all three days we have left to get to the destination?¡± ¡°Why insist on me when there are so many options in the whole of Jin City? Truth is, I really am not the person you¡¯re looking for, I...¡± Chu Wuyou was still attempting to persuade him. ¡°I remember saying that I¡¯ll head over to Chu Residence with a proposal if you failed to show up at the Ministry of Civil Affairs by 9 am.¡± Ye Lanchen narrowed his gaze at her, his nonchnt voice reeked of intimidation. ¡°You have one hour and thirty minutes left.¡± Ye Lanchen nced at his watch and rooted himself to the ground. His actions meant he would head straight over to Chu Residence with the marriage proposal once the clock struck nine. Chu Wuyou¡¯s chest rose as she inhaled deeply. She knew he would not let her off the hook easily seeing as he had made quite an effort with the airport ambush. Therefore, she epted that she had lost this battle. If she refused to leave with him to go to the Ministry of Civil Affairs now, she would then be thrown into a passive position when he proposed at Chu Residence. ¡°Sure, I can give you my word, but theye with conditions.¡± Left with no room for retreat, Chu Wuyou agreed through gritted teeth. Of course, everything muste with a price. ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled with surprise. This cunning fox knew how to turn the table around. ¡°You mentioned that you need a wife. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s because you want to acquire the Ye family business?¡± Ye Lanchen stole a nce at her quietly, refusing toment. ¡°If so, we should establish a prenuptial agreement.¡± Chu Wuyou regarded his silence as an affirmative reply. ¡°You thought about this to the finest detail.¡± The prominent coldness in Ye Lanchen¡¯s regard revealed aplicated feeling simultaneously. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not too dumb, after all.¡± He leaned in toward her and probed subtly. He wished that she was less intelligent in actuality; he really did not need her to be quick-witted at a time like this. Chu Wuyou pretended to miss the innuendo behind Ye Lanchen¡¯s words and nodded earnestly. ¡°Um, the truth is I¡¯m quite smart by nature. Perhaps you would like to reconsider this arrangement, Mr. Ye?¡± He imed earlier that he disliked a smart woman. Would he change his mind now that he discovered she was not stupid? ¡°...¡± Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes and felt a sudden tightening feeling in his chest. He decided to not keep the conversation going. Outside of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, Chu Wuyou appeared in front of Ye Lanchen, carrying a printout copy of their prenuptial agreement. She arrived at 9 am on the dot. Ye Lanchen threw a cold nce at her when he received the agreement. His expression darkened gradually as he browsed through the lines of content printed in ck and white. Chapter 74 - Legal Cohabitation

Chapter 74: Legal Cohabitation

Ye Lanchen focused his attention on one particr agreement, which dered that their marriage had a validity of a year and that it could be brought to an end in advance when Ye Lanchen seeded in acquiring the stock ownership of Ye family business. A solemn look appeared on his face. They were not even married yet but Chu Wuyou had already nned out the details for a divorce. Chu Wuyou witnessed the obvious change of expression on his face hence she remained quiet and waited for him to break the silence. Ye Lanchen lifted his gaze to meet hers. His lips were pursed and did not say anything either. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes sank because she thought he might ruin her ns. She would never agree to the marriage if he refused to sign this contract. The contract would ensure her escape when the timees and these conditions were her bottom line for this negotiation. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes as if he could see through her mind. ¡°It¡¯s well-written.¡± Ye Lanchen retrieved a pen and signed at the bottom of the page in a matter of seconds without further hesitation. During that split second when he lowered his head to mark down his initials, the corners of his lips turned upward into a mysterious arc. What was ying on his mind? Thanks to the nature of her profession, Chu Wuyou could not help but be suspicious upon seeing him readily ept the conditions. By then, Ye Lanchen was already handing over the signed contract to her. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned when she stared nkly at the agreement. She had written the agreement personally so there should not be any problems. Perhaps she was thinking too much into this. She heaved a sigh of relief and proceeded to sign it herself. Both of them entered the Ministry of Civil Affairs after that. Ye Lanchen had already made all the arrangements, therefore, the whole procedure went smoothly and quickly. The officials did not even request Chu Wuyou to show her Hukou 1. Another red book 1 appeared in Chu Wuyou¡¯s hands about ten minutester. In the span of ten minutes, her marital status changed from single to married. Everything happened so fast that Chu Wuyou felt it was rather surreal. ¡°You will move in with me.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s primary motive for marrying her was to get closer to her. Naturally, they would cohabitate after securing the marriage certification. However, considering her initial outright rejection, he was thinking that it could be quite an ordeal for her to agree on the aforementioned. ¡°Sure, husband.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s straightforward reply came to him as a surprise. She even started addressing him by that endearment. It sounded natural and sweet. Their marriage was only valid for a year. She wished that nothing unexpected would happen during that time and most importantly, she could not allow him to foster any romantic interest in her. No matter the reason that made him decide to marry her. A man¡¯s inherent weakness was that they always liked a challenge. Therefore, starting from this second, she must behave like an obedient wife that would ept all of his requests. Ye Lanchen was caught in surprise. It was definitely out of his expectation that she would agree effortlessly without making a scene. Besides, she had taken the initiative to address him by an exclusive endearment. Husband?! Ye Lanchen looked at her differently from before. Nheless, he could not help but feel that something was fishy. This woman¡¯s unusual submissiveness caused him to be deeply suspicious of her. What was she up to? Anyway, it had be easier for him to investigate that incident that happened years ago now that they were finally married and would be moving in together. She would reveal her sly fox tail sooner orter. It was only a matter of time! Chapter 75 - Someone’s Jealous

Chapter 75:

Someone¡¯s Jealous

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°President.¡± Secretary Liu was rather confused upon seeing Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou leaving the building not long after. Had they gotten married? Or not? ¡°To Yi Jing.¡± Ye Lanchen threw a quick nce at him before entering the car. ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Liu understood within seconds that they had gotten married sessfully. Yi Jing Vi was the President¡¯s main ce of residence. The President had instructed him to drop Madam off back home. Without waiting for Ye Lanchen¡¯s instruction, Chu Wuyou entered the car after him and positioned herself in the backseat. Her cell phone rang a few secondster. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance upon seeing the name of the caller. Her Senior? Why was Senior calling her at this time of the day? Did something bad happen? ¡°Hello.¡± She picked up the call after a moment of hesitation and was in quite an awkward position because Ye Lanchen was sitting right beside her, hence she decided not to exchange greetings. Ye Lanchen stole a nce at her out of the corner of his eyes. ¡°Zhixi said that you¡¯reing back today. What time is your flight?¡± The man on the other end of the phone had a thick and sexy maic voice. ¡°Something¡¯s changed and I can¡¯t go back for the time being.¡± She had no choice but to fail her promise to Zhixi and the news would surely break her daughter¡¯s heart. Chu Wuyou felt a pain in her chest at the thought of that. Ye Lanchen narrowed his gaze upon hearing her discouraged voice. He had coincidentally turned around when her phone rang and could faintly read the called id that appeared on the screen; it was her Senior. Was she acting pitifully while spilling her grievance at that Senior?! Did she feel aggrieved because she was unable to reunite with her Senior, thanks to their marriage? ¡°Did something happen? Are you in danger?¡± There was a slight shift of tone in the man¡¯s voiceing from the other end of the call. It was subtle but already challenging his limit. He understood her really well. She would exhaust all her strength to fulfill a promise made to her children unless she encountered something terrible that was out of her control. ¡°Nope.¡± Chu Wuyou yearned to hear her darlings¡¯ voice, but Ye Lanchen was sitting right next to her. Besides, Secretary Liu was also present in the car. She did not want many people to learn about her two darlings; she wished to protect them against all harm. ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up now but call me back whenever it¡¯s convenient for you.¡± The man from the other end of the phone noticed herplication and suggested ending the call. Chu Wuyou sped her fingers around the cell phone long after the phone call was hung up. She became disheartened at the thought of her darling girl weeping over her absence. On the other hand, in the eyes of Ye Lanchen, her low-spirited behavior was tranted as her longing toward that Senior. Ye Lanchen¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes appeared bitter. Along the way, Ye Lanchen did not utter a word, neither did Chu Wuyou. Naturally, she would not disturb him if thetter did not take an initiative to start a conversation. His regard turned into indifference. Ye Lanchen did not get out of the car when they arrived at Yi Jing. Instead, he blurted a series of numbers ¨C the passcode to the door. Secretary Liu was quick to respond. Realizing the President¡¯s unwillingness to leave, he got out of the car within seconds and assisted Chu Wuyou with the suitcase. ¡°Thanks,¡± she said with a gentle smile. ¡°Madam, I can help you with the suitcase...¡± Secretary Liu was thinking of lending her a hand. However, before he could finish expressing his intention, he felt a cold stare that was piercing through his back. Almost immediately, Secretary Liu corrected himself. ¡°Madam, the President has to attend an urgent meeting and we¡¯re runningte on...¡± Chapter 76 - She’s Been Given The Cold-Shoulder

Chapter 76: She¡¯s Been Given The Cold-Shoulder

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Wuyou replied gently as she received the suitcase and then waved goodbye at Ye Lanchen who was sitting in the car. ¡°Goodbye, husband.¡± Ye Lanchen said nothing but the expression on his face softened visibly. Secretary Liu revealed a sly smile. How could he not realize the seemingly arrogant and standoffish President was actually kind and tender on the inside! Chu Wuyou waited until he left before heading for the door, the suitcase dragging behind her. She keyed in the passcode and the door opened. She headed inside to return the call to her Senior right away, only to find out that thetter¡¯s phone had been turned off. Brows knitted together, she wondered why her Senior¡¯s phone was turned off. He would never do so unless under special circumstances. Chu Wuyou nced at the time and noticed it was only a little over 11 am, which meant it should be slightly after 7 pm over in Country M. Normally, both of her darling children should still be awake at this time. She tried thendline this time around. ¡°Mommy, Uncle Tang told us that you¡¯re noting home?¡± Tang Zhimo picked up the phone several secondster. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mommy¡¯s busy at the moment so I can¡¯t be home for the time being.¡± Chu Wuyou was ovee with guilt. She feared that her son might be disappointed, or worse, be annoyed at her. ¡°What¡¯re you busy with?¡± Tang Zhimo, who was only four years old, had the manner of speech of a grownup. He did not throw a tantrum, criticize his mother, or be irritated. Instead, his tone did not reveal even a slight hint of discontent. ¡°Mommy just got married.¡± After some consideration, Chu Wuyou decided toe clean to her son. Although her son was only four years old, she knew he was way more mature than his peers. ¡°Is he my birth father?¡± The little guy was caught by surprise. He replied a couple of secondster in a tone filled with curiosity. ¡°Nope.¡± It was Chu Wuyou¡¯s turn to be taken aback this time. Her lips twitched as she wondered how the little guy arrived at that conclusion. His birth father? Even she had no idea who his birth father was, so how could they possibly have gotten married all of a sudden? ¡°Um, wish you a long and happy married life.¡± Tang Zhimo sounded exactly like an adult and his tone was unbelievably calm. Chu Wuyou blinked nkly again into the distance. She found it difficult to imagine those wordsing out from her son¡¯s mouth. Even though his son had always been different from his peers, this was too... ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about Younger Sister, I¡¯ll take care of her. As for you, it does take a burden off my shoulder now that I can entrust you to your new husband.¡± Tang Zhimo did not enquire further. Instead, he exhorted his mother before hanging up the phone. Still holding the phone in her hand, Chu Wuyou stood there in a numbed daze. Why did she feel like she had been given the cold shoulder by her son? She had no other alternative but to deal with the urgent matter that came up earlier today. Nheless, she had to take care of the matters involving her darling children seriously. Chu Wuyou found herself standing inside a massive vi constructed with numerous rooms. She selected a random guest room to call it her own. Them cohabitating was only to keep up appearance; there was no chance they would share a room. The whole day had passed but Ye Lanchen had not returned, hence Chu Wuyou found some ingredients and threw together a simple meal. Ye Lanchen still had not returned by 10 pm. Chu Wuyou retrieved a change of clothes and headed for the bathroom. She was d about histe return because that meant she could wander about the vi at ease. After all, both of them were in this contract marriage for a purpose; it was so that Ye Lanchen could be the main stockholder of the Ye family business. By the time she came out of the shower, never would she have thought to see another person lying on her bed. Chapter 77 - Jump On Him

Chapter 77: Jump On Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time Chu Wuyou came out of the shower, never would she have thought to see another person lying on her bed. Ye Lanchen who had positioned himself on her bed appeared to be slightly tipsy. He had removed his jacket, revealing only a dress shirt with three buttons left undone. Under the illumination of the dim light, he looked exceptionally... Sexy. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Ye Lanchen propped himself up on just one elbow and lifted his gaze to meet hers. He looked rather charming at that moment; his deep voice captivating and alluring. ¡°Wh ¨C Why are you here?¡± Chu Wuyou let out a little gasp at the sight of that man. Although she had decided to be an obedient wife, sharing a bed was not part of the deal. He was being unreasonable, slouching on her bed like this. Was this man truly that Ye Lanchen the public believed capable of passing like thunder and moving like the wind? ¡°Mrs. Ye, it¡¯s our wedding night.¡± Ye Lanchen nced at her with a pair of deep-set eyes that seemed to be smiling. His straightforward reply answered all the doubts that were ying on her mind. He had stated the obvious; they were both adults and clearly understood what usually went on during a wedding night. Chu Wuyou was stunned by his bluntness. Could he at least try to be a little subtler? However, she had made it crystal clear on the contract that when it concerned sexual activities, neither party shall impose themselves on the other. He had signed and consented toply with that agreement. So what was he up to right now? ¡°Come over here.¡± Ye Lanchen motioned her to move closer. The alcohol had taken over his usual arrogance yet aplication emotion sparkled in his eyes. Since he had approved of those conditionsid out in the prenuptial agreement, Chu Wuyou did not think he would force himself onto her on the first night. Her intuition told her that an ulterior motive was disguised behind these actions. Therefore, Chu Wuyou stepped forward submissively. Without warning, he suddenly sat straight up as soon as she approached and swiftly pulled her into his embrace. Chu Wuyou walked forward but ensured to keep a distance between herself and the bed. It was he who leaned in and pulled her downwards, causing the two of them to plunge into the bed. Ye Lanchen made it seem as if she had jumped on him. Unsure if it was pure coincidence or if he had nned this all along, they literally came face-to-face when shended on him. Although this sudden force did not result in an idental kiss, both their lips were now only about an inch apart. By then, the faint smell of alcohol he exuded slowly spread around and engulfed her face, making her a little woozy. Chu Wuyou¡¯s allergy to alcohol meant she could not drink even a single drop of it. Sometimes, even its smell was enough to make her light-headed. She knew that his lips and hers would meet if either of them leaned in closer even just a slightest bit. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. This position reminded him of that night from five years ago. She barged in through the balcony on that fateful night. Not only had she collided with him but also identally tore the night robe from his body. He remembered vividly the feelings he experienced at that moment... ¡°Judging from the precision, it seems like it¡¯s not your first time jumping on someone.¡± Ye Lanchen stared right into her, his voiceced with curiosity. With only about an inch away from one another, he would not miss it if there was any movement in her face. Chapter 78 - It’s Her!

Chapter 78: It¡¯s Her!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that moment, Chu Wuyou who was lightheaded did not register the meaning of the words she heard; perhaps she did but could not bring herself toe up with a response in a matter of seconds. Therefore, her expression remained unchanged as she continued looking at Ye Lanchen nkly. Thetter gritted his teeth in silent fury. He knew from the start that this woman was as sly as a fox. Well, well, well. He was eager to find out how long she could keep on this pretense. Ye Lanchen raised a hand and ced it on her back. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body froze for a split second and she quickly recollected herself. All her life, she had never been this close to a man or had she allowed herself to be touched in this way, apart from that ident that happened that one night. If he were to force himself upon her, she would surely stand up for herself even if it meant revealing her identity. However, when Chu Wuyou lifted her gaze again to meet with his, she immediately realized the intention deeply hidden in his eyes. In actuality, his true intention was well-hidden and he should be able to fool any normal person. Regardless, Chu Wuyou was an expert in this field; she believed she had unearthed a probing desire in his eyes. What was he trying to probe into? If her estimation was correct, it meant that he was not nning to assault her; hence Chu Wuyou restrained herself from moving. She did not know which response was appropriate because she had not yet learned of his true intention. First, she had to figure out what she was dealing with. At that moment, she could not help but suspect if their marriage was a front for another one of his deliberate ns. In spite of that, she failed to conjecture a good reason for him to do so; she had nothing on her that he could possibly yearn for. Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand that was on her back did not linger for long. It slowly explored downward and found the small of her back. Chu Wuyou¡¯s pajamas consisted of two separate pieces. In the following second, his hand found a small gap between the two pieces and allowed his fingers to caress her skin. Perhaps her skin was still cool from the fresh wash, she could clearly feel the warmth of his fingers burning on her skin. Apart from that night from five years ago, she had not been intimate again with another man. That made her body extra sensitive to the touch. His lingering fingers on the small of her back gave her shivers and tiny little bumps quickly formed over her body. He continued on exploring the small of her back with the gentle touch of his fingers. He stopped there for a few seconds but his curious hand quickly went on the move again. In a steady motion, he slowly moved his hand over to the side of her waist. The left side of her waist, to be precise. Although he failed to catch a glimpse of the woman¡¯s face five years ago, he was confident he could identify the woman because of one particr reason; she had a unique symbol tattooed on the left side of her waist. On that night from five years ago, he had touched that tattoo more than once when they were entangled in passionate lovemaking. The memory of its shape was still fresh in his mind. Getting a tattoo like that removed would take great efforts. Therefore, if she was indeed that woman from five years ago, something would appear on her waist... Chapter 79 - Could It Be Him?!

Chapter 79: Could It Be Him?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen¡¯s fingers continued exploring Chu Wuyou¡¯s waist a little longer. However, he could not find anything suspicious on her delicate skin that was as smooth as jade. The movement of his fingers stopped abruptly. Although five years had passed since that night, the memory of that incident remained fresh in his mind. Why was there nothing on her waist? A strange expression shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes as she tried to make sense of his actions. Right at that moment, the iing ringtone of Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone broke the momentary silence in the dark. ¡°Third Elder Brother, Big Brother¡¯s back. Meet us at the usual spot immediately.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s voice wasced with overflowing excitement. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Lanchen mumbled a short reply. Of course, he would not miss the gathering since Big Brother rarely returned. Besides, he needed an urgent favor from thetter. ¡°I¡¯ll be out for a short while. Rest well.¡± A different emotion filled Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes as he studied the sprinkling of freckles across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. ¡°Oh,¡± she answered softly. Her face grew grave upon his leaving the room. Although Ye Lanchen tried to be subtle, she sensed an eagerness when his fingers caressed her waist. What was he looking for? There used to be a tattoo on the left side of her waist, the area which he was exploring earlier, but only one person in the world knew about that. How did Ye Lanchen learn about it? A possibility suddenly shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s mind and the thought of it frightened her out of her wits. Five years ago, when she made love to that man, thetter had touched her tattoo more than once. Therefore, it was likely that he might know about it, too. Chu Wuyou was frozen with terror. Was Ye Lanchen that man from five years ago? No, absolutely no way. What were the chances? What if it was really him? Then she... ¡°Big Brother, get me something strong that can strip away a facial disguise.¡± Coincidentally, Ye Lanchen bumped into Boss Tang at the entrance when he arrived at the agreed meeting point. ¡°Sure, when do you want it?¡± Boss Tang epted the request readily without raising any question. Naturally, he knew it must be something serious if Third Brother asked him for a favor personally. ¡°The sooner the better. Can I get it right away?¡± Ye Lanchen had never been this impatient before. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll have someone bring it over immediately.¡± Boss Tang lifted his head in surprise but he did not mention anything else. Ye Lanchen remained quiet since he entered the private dining room. Holding a ss of alcohol in one hand, he zoned out into the distance. ¡°Third Elder Brother, what¡¯s brewing in your mind? I¡¯ve called out to you several times but you didn¡¯t respond to me.¡± Fourth Young Master Xi thought it was unusual to see the former seated motionless all this while with a ss in his hand. Even though Third Elder Brother had a quiet brooding disposition, he had never acted like this before. What was the fascinating thought that was ying in his mind? ¡°Here¡¯s what you¡¯ve asked for.¡± Boss Tang¡¯s lips curled upward subtly as he looked at Ye Lanchen. Indeed, Third Brother was behaving absent-minded today. ¡°Thanks, Big Brother.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance as he was brought back to reality by the item ced in front of him. ¡°Third Elder Brother, what¡¯s this?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s interest was piqued upon seeing the former¡¯s reaction. Instead of providing an answer, Ye Lanchen rose to his feet all of a sudden and approached the door with the item in hand. ¡°Third Elder Brother, where are you going?¡± Both Fourth Young Master Xi and Fifth Young Master Shen who were taken aback by the person¡¯s abrupt decision asked almost simultaneously. ¡°Home,¡± Ye Lanchen answered patiently rather than leaving without exining himself as usual. ¡°Home? Why are you going home so early? It¡¯s not like anyone¡¯s waiting for your return.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. The man had just arrived but was ready to leave without drinking any alcohol. They rarely had the chance to gather with Big Brother. What was the urgent matter that caused Third Elder Brother to want to leave so impatiently? Chapter 80 - Her True Colors

Chapter 80: Her True Colors

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They rarely had the chance to gather with Big Brother. What was the urgent matter that caused Third Elder Brother to want to leave so impatiently? Ye Lanchen stopped in his tracks and turned to them. With a serious tone and a straight face, he dered, ¡°I got married today.¡± ¡°What? Third Elder Brother, what did you say?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen and Fourth Young Master Xi cried out almost simultaneously as they stared at the other man in skepticism. In that instant, both of them suspected if they had misheard the words that entered their ears. Even Boss Tang who was normally cool-headed appeared dumbfounded. ¡°I got married today.¡± Ye Lanchen who was extraordinarily patient today repeated himself. ¡°Third Elder Brother, are you messing with us?¡± These men finally came to realize Ye Lanchen was not pulling their legs. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Lanchen replied and left, leaving the rest of them in shock. ¡°Wow, our Third Elder Brother is married? Seriously?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen who finally regained hisposure flinched. He could not believe his ears when he was told the exciting news. ¡°I think he wasn¡¯t kidding.¡± Fourth Young Master Xi¡¯s voice dragged on. He seemed to still be dazed. This news hadpletely caught them by surprise. ¡°Is Third Elder Brother¡¯s eagerness to return home fueled by the purpose of invading the bridal chamber?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s lips twitched at the thought of his brother¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Third Elder Brother is married? To whom?¡± Fourth Young Master Xi finally asked the rational question. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend, to begin with.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was stunned for a couple of seconds and his lips trembled slightly when he spoke. ¡°Could... Could it be that woman?¡± ¡°Which woman?¡± Fourth Young Master Xi was extremely curious. ¡°No, no way. That¡¯s impossible. Even if the Third Elder Brother is suspicious of her, he wouldn¡¯t marry her purely for that reason.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen shook his head continuously and his face was washed over with disbelief. He was not convinced that his Third Elder Brother would marry that woman. ¡°F*ck me. It¡¯s Chu Wuyou.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen almost jumped from his seat when his doubt was confirmed. Boss Tang suddenly raised his head to regard Fifth Young Master Shen. There was a slight change of emotion disyed on the former¡¯s face. ¡°Chu Wuyou?¡± On the other hand, Fourth Young Master Xi waspletely baffled. ¡°Which Chu Wuyou? Howe this is the first I¡¯ve heard of her?¡± ¡°First Young Lady Chu of the Chu family, the one that¡¯s rumored to be hideous and stupid.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen who had not yet recovered from the bombshell did not know how else to exin the situation properly. ¡°Third Elder Brother¡¯s got a unique taste.¡± Fourth Young Master Xi uttered slowly after a long break of silence. Ye Lanchen tiptoed around quietly when he returned to the vi. He crept upstairs to Chu Wuyou¡¯s room and knocked on the door but there was no response. With brows slightly knitted, Ye Lanchen wondered if she was already asleep. However, he suspected that she would have a difficult time sleeping tonight. He reached out to twist the doorknob and was surprised to find the door unlocked. Chu Wuyou did not think much about locking the door. She had already gotten married to Ye Lanchen and was now living in his vi. Could a mere lock stop him from mistreating her if he insisted? If Ye Lanchen had indeed married her for other reasons, then her hiding would undoubtedly arouse suspicions. Ye Lanchen pushed the door open and entered the room. A night light was still lit and the soft light illuminated the face of that woman who was sound asleep. He was taken aback by his discovery and thought this woman was really bold. Ye Lanchen remembered the taxi driver from five years ago mentioned that the beautiful woman had skin as smooth as a wless jade. He studied the freckles on her face intently. Then, retrieved the chemical obtained from his Big Brother earlier and rubbed it on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face using his palm. This was a special type of chemical that could remove any sort of disguise applied on the face. Soon, her true colors would be revealed. Chapter 81 - Husband, You’re Hurting Me

Chapter 81: Husband, You¡¯re Hurting Me

Chu Wuyou seemed to be sleeping soundly on the bed. She did not stir even the slightest bit despite the disturbanceing from the door. That pair of old-fashioned sses had been removed and her naked tiny face was presented right in front of Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. He gently ced his palm on her face and pressed down softly on the freckles. He held it in ce for several seconds for the chemical to work its magic. Then, he started rubbing it with a little bit of force. His movement was tender as if fearful of waking her. He did not try to remove all the freckles but selected a tiny area to begin. The chemicals seemed to have taken effect slowly as her skin became visibly brighter. However, the freckles remained in ce. Stunned, he proceeded to press his slender fingers down on the spot with the most freckles. His phone rang all of a sudden just as the tip of his fingers were about to touch her delicate skin. Ye Lanchen did not expect his phone to ring at this hour. Startled, he retrieved his phone immediately and the fingers he hovered over Chu Wuyou¡¯s face pressed down harder subconsciously. Chu Wuyou was a light sleeper. In actuality, she was disturbed from her sleep the moment he entered the room. She was frightened out of her wits when his palm started rubbing on her face. Initially, she wanted to widen her eyes at the sudden touch but she feared raising his suspicions. The phone call arrived just in time. This way, she could pretend to have been stirred from her sleep ¡°naturally.¡± ¡°Husband, you¡¯re hurting me...¡± Upon sensing the pressure that he had subconsciously applied on her face, Chu Wuyou pouted her red lips andined pitifully. However, her eyes darkened as soon as she discovered the smell of chemicals on his fingers. The words that blurted out of her mouth sted through the other end of the phone as soon as the call was picked up... ¡°...¡± There was a long moment of silence on the other end of the phone before someone started panting exaggeratedly. ¡°Third Elder Brother, you should restrain yourself even on your wedding night. Don¡¯t wear her out...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s mocking tone entered his ears. ¡°That¡¯s right, Third Elder Brother, show somepassion for the woman...¡± Even Fourth Young Master Xi joined in with the jeer. The two of them beganughing and joking noisily in the private dining room. They failed to notice Boss Tang¡¯s face turning grave. Upon hearing their teasing, Ye Lanchen¡¯s face fell and he hung up the call immediately. ¡°Husband, are you trying to clean my face?¡± Chu Wuyou blinked her rounded eyes and stared nkly at him. Ye Lanchen returned her gaze with darkened eyes but did not say a word. ¡°But I¡¯ve already washed my face earlier and I did a great job.¡± Without waiting for his reply, Chu Wuyou rubbed her face forcefully and presented her clean fingers in front of his face. ¡°There, it¡¯s clean.¡± The freckles remained on her face even after rubbing more than once. Besides, there were no visible changes in the area of her face which he had tried cleaning with chemicals. This specially-made chemical which he acquired from Big Brother was definitely effective. Maybe the freckles on her face were genuine? Could he have made an incorrect guess? But... ¡°Husband, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s pure and innocent face seemed natural as well. Upon meeting her innocent but lost regard, Ye Lanchen narrowed his gaze slightly and aplicated expression shed across his face. It was impossible to understand what he was specting in his mind. Under his scrutiny, Chu Wuyou felt a shiver down her spine and tiny goosebumps quickly formed all over her body. Chapter 82 - Darlings Are Back, A Chance Encounter At The Airport

Chapter 82: Darlings Are Back, A Chance Encounter At The Airport

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m going away on business tomorrow. I¡¯ll be back in three days.¡± Ye Lanchen announced and left the room after that. Chu Wuyou caressed her face after he left. The corners of her lips curled upward upon sensing the faint smell of chemicals that lingered in the air. This man was not to be looked down upon because it was difficult for amon person to get their hands on this particr chemical, unless... Indeed, this particr chemical could remove the freckles on her face. However, due to the nature of her skeptical attitude, she had added a thinyer of translucent, wax-like gel on her face to prepare for emergencies like this. This kind of gel was ultrathin hence its texture felt almost indistinguishable from human skin. The gel was waterproof thus the chemical from earlier could not seep through. Fortunately, the dim light in the room and that phone call that arrived in the nick of the time had rescued her. His actions from earlier were enough to prove his suspicion toward the authenticity of the freckles on her face. None other apart from her two darlings and her Senior knew about this. How did Ye Lanchen find out? She remembered revealing her real appearance to the taxi driver from five years ago. That man would learn about this if he managed to get hold of the driver. Therefore, was Ye Lanchen really that man from five years ago? Was it him? Could it be? Chu Wuyou felt absolutely terrified all of a sudden. Although Ye Lanchen was away on a business trip for the next three days, Chu Wuyou was extraordinarily careful in her every move. She almost spent all those days indoor at the vi. She could not allow Ye Lanchen to find out the truth. ¡°Wuyou, there¡¯s something I have to tell you, but promise me that you¡¯ll stay calm.¡± On the early morning of the third day, Qin Yutong reached out to Chu Wuyou through the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Judging from the other person¡¯s nervous tone, Chu Wuyou knitted her brows and was expecting unfortunate news. ¡°Um, I brought your darlings back home.¡± Qin Yutong exhaled slowly as she red at Tang Zhimo who was standing by her side. ¡°I returned to Country M for a personal matter and visited the two darlings. Who would have guessed that these two followed me to the airport without me knowing. Tang Zhimo had even purchased the flight tickets. They said that they would find another way toe see you if I refuse to bring them along.¡± ¡°Seeing as you¡¯re not in Country M yourself, I¡¯m afraid that these two darlings would do something silly after I left. What if something terrible happens to them?¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s voice wasced with obvious annoyance. ¡°Besides, this littled Zhimo stole my phone to make sure I don¡¯t have a chance to notify you in advance hence I...¡± ¡°Do you mean that you¡¯re already at Jin City airport?¡± Chu Wuyou heaved a sigh as she arrived at the conclusion. ¡°Yup, Zhixi is asleep so there might be some dy. Do you want toe over...¡± Qin Yutong was struggling to carry Tang Zhixi with one arm. ¡°I¡¯ll head over to the airport right away.¡± Chu Wuyou sounded impatient but there was also a hint of excitement in her tone. She felt like leaping up and down in joy right now, knowing that she could see both her darlings soon. She did not want to let her two darlingse back to Jin City because she wanted to protect them from harm. However, it would be a long while until she could fly over to Country M, now that she was married to Ye Lanchen. There was no chance she could abandon both her darlings in Country M without ensuring they were in good hands. It was not for the worst, she realized, for that both her darlings hade home with Yutong. Nheless, she needed toe up with the perfect n to take care of them both. For caution¡¯s sake, she did not drive herself but took a taxi to the airport. Coincidentally, Ye Lanchen was leaving the airport by the time she arrived. Anxious, she who was walking in great strides did not notice the former. On the other hand, she was spotted by Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen paused in his tracks. He narrowed his gaze upon seeing her entering the airport looking agitated. What was she doing at the airport? Her antsy attitude revealed that something was up! He was eager to find out what else she was hiding from him. Chapter 83 - Picking Him Up At The Airport?

Chapter 83: Picking Him Up At The Airport?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After putting the suitcase away, Secretary Liu was confused upon seeing the President rooted to the ground but he dared not hurry thetter. ¡°Give me a minute.¡± It was unusual for Ye Lanchen to exin himself. Aplicated expression shed across his eyes as they studied the silhouette of a woman. Secretary Liu turned to the direction of Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze and nodded understandingly when he discovered Chu Wuyou. ¡°It¡¯s Madam. President, I assume she¡¯s here to pick you up?¡± This was the first possibility that shed across Secretary Liu¡¯s mind. Madam must be here at this time to pick up the President. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyebrows twitched at the thought of that. To pick him up? He could not recall informing her about the time of his return flight nor requesting her to receive him at the airport. However, he did mention that he would be away for three days. Naturally, she should know about his return today. Was she here to pick him up on her own wish? After pondering for a short while, Ye Lanchen fished out his cell phone and dialed her number. Before he could press down the call button, Chu Wuyou had already retrieved her phone and was evidently making an outgoing call. Ye Lanchen stopped in his actions. Chu Wuyou must be dialing his number if she was here to pick him up. The man looked at her with expectant eyes. However, his phone did not ring although he witnessed with his own eyes that she had made an outgoing call. Obviously, she did not n on calling him. In other words, she was not here to pick him up. ¡°Check if there¡¯s any confirmation email concerning Madam¡¯s purchase of a flight ticket.¡± Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes in suspicion. Maybe she was not here to pick anyone up but to board the ne herself? Only several days ago she plotted to leave the country, which heter seeded to prevent her from doing so. However, he had been away for three days, leaving her plenty of time to escape if she wished to. It made no sense that she would choose this day to run away. Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone call that was directed to Qin Yutong had not been picked up. It would be difficult to do a search in this massive airport. She scanned the surrounding area but to no avail. Instinctively, she wanted to turn around to see if they were waiting outside the airport. Ye Lanchen averted his gaze when he noticed her desire to turn around. In spite of that, he did not hide but remained rooted to the same spot. Based on his current position, she would definitely notice him if she was to turn around. He wanted to witness her reaction when she discovered him. However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone started ringing suddenly by the time she turned sideways. It was from Qin Yutong. ¡°Wuyou, sorry that I missed your call earlier. Have you arrived at the airport yet? We¡¯re still inside. Zhixi is feeling a little drowsy so we¡¯re resting in the lounge.¡± Qin Yutong whispered gently to the phone for fear that she would disturb the darling that had dozed off in her arms. ¡°Yup, I¡¯ve arrived at the airport. Where are you guys? I¡¯ll head over right now.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that bringing two four-year-old children on the ne alone was a challenging task, not to mention that Zhixi was still asleep. ¡°Zhixi, wake up now. Mommy¡¯s here to pick us up.¡± Qin Yutong budged the girl softly and thetter who was still sleeping just seconds ago suddenly widened her eyes in surprise, looking all energetic. ¡°You woke up immediately upon hearing your mommy¡¯s here. It upsets me to hear that you love your birth mother more than your godmother.¡± Qin Yutong was grinning from ear to ear albeit pretending to be hurt as she handed over the cell phone to Tang Zhixi. ¡°Mommy?¡± Tang Zhixi received the phone and her faint, sweet voice soon transmitted to the other end of the phone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Mommy¡¯s here to pick you up.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart melted at the sound of her daughter¡¯s voice. The corner of her lips curled upward uncontrobly and happiness took over her face. Earlier, Chu Wuyou had turned sideways hence her profile was evidently seen by Ye Lanchen who was standing outside of the airport. All he could see was the dazzling smile that was hanging on her face. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes. Who was that person on the phone that caused this beautiful smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face?! Chapter 84 - Who’s That Person?

Chapter 84: Who¡¯s That Person?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A hint of coldness shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes. Who was the person on the phone that made Chu Wuyouugh whole-heartedly? Ye Lanchen clenched his teeth at the thought of that. He was reminded of the same dazzling smile that appeared on her face during their encounter in the underground parking lot. Could it be possible that she was on the phone with the same person from then? Chu Wuyou headed to the inner part of the airport after answering the phone. Her pace quickened at the thought of meeting her darlings. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened upon witnessing her enthusiasm. It was then that he decided she had to be there to pick someone up. She picked up the pace so much that she appeared to be gliding through the air. He was keen to find out who it was that managed to overexcite her. He trailed behind her but made sure to keep a reasonable distance between them. Chu Wuyou who was walking ahead focused all her attention on speaking with her daughter. ¡°Mommy, is it true that you¡¯re here to pick us up? Will I really be able to see you soon? You¡¯re not lying to Zhixi like you didst time, are you?¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s tone wasced with usation. ¡°No, darling, I¡¯m already here at the airport. Zhixi will be able to see mommy very soon.¡± A feeling of guilt materialized in Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart when she was reminded about the previous incident. The little girl must be heartbroken when Chu Wuyou failed to keep the promise she made. ¡°Hooray! Hooray! I get to see mommy soon.¡± Tang Zhixi cried out in joy. ¡°Elder Brother, we¡¯ll see mommy soon.¡± ¡°I know. Mommy is in Jin City and you¡¯re here too, of course we can see mommy soon.¡± The precocious Tang Zhimo¡¯s voice also sted through the speaker. Chu Wuyou could not help butugh merrily upon hearing her son¡¯s remark and her daughter¡¯s anticipation. A safe distance was maintained between Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou. The former could not hear her chuckle but he witnessed her shoulder shaking because ofughter. Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression turned grave as he watched the woman in front of him giggling like a young girl in love. He was her husband byw but he had never seen her smile in his presence. ¡°Darling, could you hand the phone over to godmother?¡± Even though Chu Wuyou would love for nothing more than to speak to her daughter, she had to locate their position first. ¡°Wuyou, you can¡¯t get past the gate so you should just wait for us at the arrival hall. I¡¯ll deliver both the darlings to you in no time,¡± Qin Yutong said simply into the phone. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chu Wuyou expressed her concern. ¡°I¡¯ve already retrieved our suitcases and Zhixi is all energetic now thus it¡¯s not a problem.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Wuyou replied and hung up. Then, she headed for the arrival hall immediately and waited eagerly for both her darlings. Ye Lanchen was standing not far behind from her, all the while making sure to keep a safe distance between them. He did not deliberately try to hide but Chu Wuyou, who did not look back since the beginning, still had not realized his presence. This also upset Ye Lanchen. She had focused all her attention on the person whom she spoke on the phone ¨C the person whom she came to pick up. Her mind did not think about anything else. He was impatient to discover the identity of the person she was about to reunite with. Chapter 85 - Couldn’t Recognize Her

Chapter 85: Couldn¡¯t Recognize Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zhimo had always been an independent child since young. He dragged his suitcase behind him with one hand and held his sister¡¯s hand with another. Qin Yutong was responsible for more suitcases inparison but she still held Tang Zhixi¡¯s hand close by for fear that she would lose thetter in the crowd. ¡°Mama, I need to use the bathroom.¡± Halfway toward their destination, Tang Zhixi stopped walking abruptly and looked at Qin Yutong with a pout. Normally, both of these darlings would address Qin Yutong as ¡®Mama¡¯ when Chu Wuyou was not around. ¡°Darling, is it urgent?¡± Qin Yutong wondered if the little girl could wait for a bit longer seeing as they were approaching the gate. After all, she needed to take care of two children alone in addition to all the suitcases. She feared that she could not handle it. If the girl could hold it in for a little longer then Chu Wuyou would be able toe into assistance. ¡°Yup.¡± Tang Zhixi nodded frantically and her pitiful expression revealed that the situation was pressing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡± Despite having to drag the suitcases behind her, Qin Yutong decided to bring the kids to the bathroom nheless. She did not want the little darling to be ufortable and she worried an unwanted ident might happen. Tang Zhixi was only four years old thus Qin Yutong was concerned about letting the former use the bathroom on her own. However, she also did not want to leave Tang Zhimo alone waiting outside of the bathroom. Tang Zhimo¡¯s a matured little boy; he would never step into thedies¡¯ room even at this age. ¡°I need a wee-wee, too.¡± As if realizing Qin Yutong¡¯s awkward position, Tang Zhimo rushed into the men¡¯s room without turning back. He did not even give Qin Yutong a chance to stop him. After assisting Tang Zhixi with her dire situation, Qin Yutong and the girl exited thedies¡¯ room but Tang Zhimo was nowhere to be found. Qin Yutong knew that the smart and sensible boy would wait by the door if he was done using the bathroom. Therefore, Zhimo must still be in the bathroom for some reason. Five minutes had passed but Tang Zhimo still did not appear from the men¡¯s room. ¡°Excuse me, sir, could you find out if there¡¯s a four-year-old boy inside the men¡¯s room?¡± Anxious, Qin Yutong noticed a person exiting the men¡¯s room and immediately requested for his help. The cry for help blurted out of her mouth before she had a clear look at that man¡¯s face. She was taken aback when she lifted her head to meet his gaze. Why him? Why did it have to be him?! ¡°Sure.¡± That man agreed readily to the request without paying attention to the shocking expression on Qin Yutong¡¯s face. He reentered the men¡¯s room. Qin Yutong stayed rooted to the spot and felt her body quivering uncontrobly. She never would have thought to encounter him ever again. She treated the name Xi Ji as a buried memory that would stay in her mind forever. Who would have thought that they would meet again after so long? They had not seen each other in two years. Several momentster, Xi Ji exited the men¡¯s room along with Tang Zhimo. ¡°The little buddy¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Qin Yutong exhaled slowly to recollect herself. She tried to stay calm so she would not reveal her identity but immediately noticed her hands were trembling involuntarily. She was extremely uneasy and on the verge of breaking out in a cold sweat! ¡°Not a problem,¡± Xi Ji replied with a grin, ¡°Your little boy is adorable and very likable.¡± Ji Xi¡¯s expression was natural. The tender smile on his face did not seem out of ce and his regard toward Qin Yutong appeared perfectly normal. Upon seeing his smile, Qin Yutong averted her gaze and lowered her head slightly. Her lips pursed together when she realized he had not recognized her. It had only been two years but he already could not recognize her? Chapter 86 - Mother Of Two Children

Chapter 86: Mother Of Two Children

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It had only been two years but Ji Xi already could not recognize Qin Yutong? Qin Yutong felt as if someone had punched her chest. The pain she experienced was excruciating. ¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯re so slow. Mama and I have been waiting for the whole day.¡± The spoiled girl Tang Zhixi ran over and tugged at Tang Zhimo¡¯s arm as sheined. ¡°Both of them are yours? I wouldn¡¯t have guessed you¡¯re a mother of two judging from your youthful appearance!¡± Ji Xi widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°These little darlings are so adorable.¡± Qin Yutong studied him intently to catch a glimpse of any unusual expression disyed on his face. However, his face only revealed a tender smile which in turn froze her heart. She had never felt so distant from him before. ¡°Thanks for your time, bye.¡± Qin Yutong yearned to leave this ce as soon as possible for fear that she would be suffocated by the dense air around her. A mother of two? They had been separated for less than two years thus how was it possible for her to be a mother of two four-year-olds? She was distressed by the bitter satire. ¡°Wait a second.¡± That man called out to Qin Yutong as she dragged the two children past him. Qin Yutong was quick to react. Her brain instinctively ordered her to stop in her tracks but she did not turn to face him again. She felt her heart skip a beat and her breathing ragged. Did he finally recognize her? ¡°Don¡¯t you want your suitcases?¡± The beam on Ji Xi¡¯s face widened as he looked at her. ¡°Are you in such a hurry that you¡¯re willing to abandon your suitcases?¡± He lent her a hand and pushed the suitcases forward as he spoke. ¡°Thank you.¡± Disheartened, Qin Yutong reached out awkwardly to receive the suitcases. She knew without a doubt that he had long forgotten about her. Why was she clinging onto thest bit of hope? ¡°Have we met?¡± Ji Xi did not loosen his grip on the suitcases. Instead, he knitted his brows and raised the question out of the blue. For reasons unknown to himself, he felt a sudden pang in the chest the moment she walked past him. The feeling that had materialized in his heart was unusually painful. Besides, he felt like he had known her forever although her appearance did not ring a bell and he was unable to put that sense of familiarity into words. Upon hearing his words, Qin Yutong froze for a second, and her lips curled into a pitiful smile. Ha, how funny! They had even... Qin Yutong acknowledged that the past should remain in the past. Maybe her presence in his life was so insignificant that he could not even remember her. ¡°No, we haven¡¯t.¡± Qin Yutong released the breath she did not even realize she was holding. She tried her best efforts to regain herposure. A smile even appeared on her face when she looked him in the eyester. ¡°Sir, that pick up line of yours is way too cheesy,¡± she added intentionally. ¡°Oh, perhaps I¡¯ve mistaken you for someone else,¡± Xi Ji replied with an awkward smile. He truly felt like he knew her or at least had encountered her before. This time around, Qin Yutong left quickly without saying goodbye. Chu Wuyou who had been waiting at the arrival hall finally revealed a delightful grin on her face as soon as Qin Yutong and her two darlings appeared within her sight. She started walking toward them in great strides. At the same time, Ye Lanchen who was standing not far behind from her was watching her every move... Chapter 87 - Does Her Son Look Like Him? (I)

Chapter 87: Does Her Son Look Like Him? (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion During this time, Chu Wuyou who was focusing all her attention on her two darlings did not realize the peculiar atmosphere around her. On the other hand, Qin Yutong who seemed rather absent-minded was walking slowly while holding Zhixi¡¯s little hand. All of a sudden, Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance when he lifted his head and located Chu Wuyou. In the next second, however, his face fell. This was because he discovered Ye Lanchen who was stalking Chu Wuyou. ¡°Mom, someone¡¯s on your tail.¡± Tang Zhimo fished for his phone and sent a text message to his mother immediately. He was fast and used no more than three seconds for the entire process. Chu Wuyou had her phone in hand at that time. When the phone buzzed, she nced down to read the text that appeared on the screen. ¡°45 degrees to your left.¡± Another message from Tang Zhimo. Chu Wuyou was slightly surprised but her immediate reaction was not to look over her shoulder. Instead, she set her cell phone to selfie mode and inspected the situation behind her using the camera¡¯s reflection. Her career entailed dangers at unexpected times thus instinctive reaction like this was a basic move for survival. She was dumbfounded when she discovered Ye Lanchen behind her. It was him? He was following her? Why? He went away for business on the second day of their marriage and she had been staying at home, being an obedient wife. Nothing she did during these times could have raised his suspicions. Besides, she did not feel her every move was being watched in the past few days. Sheing to the airport should be a secret unknown to Ye Lanchen. In her opinion, the wildly arrogant Ye Lanchen would not lower himself to be on someone¡¯s tail. A possibility shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s mind. Ye Lanchen mentioned to her briefly that he would be away on a business trip for three days. She did the math quickly and realized today was the day of his return. Perhaps it was only a coincidence that she came to the airport on the day of his return. As luck would have it, he noticed her by chance and began to trail after her. However, she was here to pick up her children. She did not want the public to learn about her darlings¡¯ existence because she wished to shield them from unfounded rumors and malicious gossip. Moreover, now that she suspected Ye Lanchen could be that man from five years ago, it further strengthened her determination to prevent him from learning the truth. The adorable faces of both her darlings came into mind. To say that her daughter resembled her would be an understatement; but what about her son? Ye Lanchen¡¯s defined jawlines and prominent features were in contrast to the chubby cheeks deposited on her son¡¯s face. Inparison, the two of them did not resemble one another. If Ye Lanchen was indeed that man from five years ago, however, it meant that their recent marriage was founded on skepticism, a front for him to investigate the matter further. If he was to discover both the children, he might connect the dots together based on their age, even if both her darlings did not resemble him too much. She was reminded of that man shouting threats at her through gritted teeth when she was leaving the hotel five years ago, and the images of his wicked pursuit also came flooding into her mind. She could not help but tremble slightly at the memories. If Ye Lanchen was indeed that man, she reckoned she would be dead before she knew it, if the former finally found out about the whole truth in addition to her efforts to keep his children away from him. By then, Qin Yutong was already approaching the arrival hall with the two little darlings. Chapter 88 - Does Her Son Look Like Him? (II)

Chapter 88: Does Her Son Look Like Him? (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou should be leaping in joy upon seeing both her darlings approaching; instead, she was starting to get worried. She knew that Ye Lanchen was a smart man with a scheming mind. It would not be an easy feat to fool him and one wrong move might result in her courting her own death. Chu Wuyou could not allow him any chance to reinforce his doubts. After exhaling deeply, Chu Wuyou searched for Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone number and pressed the dial button. Ye Lanchen who was standing not far behind from her narrowed his gaze when his phone rang. He waited for the ringtone to ring three times before picking up. ¡°Hello.¡± His deep, maic voice was unusually melodious to the ears. As per usual, not much emotion was detected in his tone. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched when she failed to uncover any emotion in his voice. He was a great actor. There he was, stalking her, but managed to pretend as if nothing strange had happened. ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll return today? Has your flightnded yet?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s cheerful voice wasced with enthusiastic expectation. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Lanchen was taken aback by the surprise. Not just by the words that she said, but also the sentiment transmitted through the phone along with her voice. It was exactly the kind of passion that would take over a wife who was anticipating her husband¡¯s return. This waspletely out of his expectation. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for your arrival since early morning, hoping to surprise you, but I can¡¯t seem to locate you.¡± Chu Wuyou pretended to look around frantically but in actuality, she was trying to remove herself from Qin Yutong and Zhixi¡¯s line of vision. If Zhixi were to spot her in that instant, there was no doubt she would run toward Chu Wuyou right away while shouting ¡°Mommy.¡± All hell would break loose when that happened. Tang Zhimo was observing everything in silence. His cautious gaze thatnded on Ye Lanchen was inquisitive but he seemed to understand something secondster. It was obvious that the man knew mommy and their rtionship was unusual. Extremely unusual! Upon watching Chu Wuyou¡¯s anxious appearance, aplicated emotion shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. To pick him up? Hoping to surprise him? ¡°Husband, is it because I got the wrong time?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice wasced with evident disappointment. She stopped looking around and lowered her head in dismay. Chu Wuyou knew that Ye Lanchen was behind her, observing her every move. Something changed inside the depth of Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. Atst, he said, ¡°Turn around.¡± Chu Wuyou followed his instruction as a matter of course. She searched around before finallynding her gaze on Ye Lanchen and immediately sprinted toward him in delight. ¡°Husband, it turns out you¡¯re already here. Why hadn¡¯t I seen you earlier?¡± Chu Wuyou looked into his eyes, her face brimming with enthusiasm. Ye Lanchen held her gaze with quiet intensity while trying to catch a lie. However, her natural and sincere smile did not give away anything. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Ye Lanchen shifted his gaze from her bright smile toward her phone. He remembered watching her make an outgoing phone call when she first arrived at the airport and another iing call came in momentster. Therefore, the phone must be loaded with key evidence that he was confident to unearth. Chu Wuyou was seized with terror and a heavy feeling weighed upon her chest. She knew that she could not fool this man easily. On her phone was... Chapter 89 - The Consequences of Infuriating Her

Chapter 89

: The Consequences of Infuriating Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Husband, why do you want my phone?¡± Chu Wuyou blinked nkly at Ye Lanchen. She was still holding her phone and was reluctant to hand it over. Ye Lanchen was not one who wasted time. He grabbed her finger to unlock the phone in a matter of seconds and then seized the unlocked phone immediately. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips quivered. How could this man be so arrogant? The call history between her and Qin Yutong was still on the phone. It was not because she did not have the time to delete it but her instincts told her so. She had no idea how long Ye Lanchen had been trailing her. Chu Wuyou feared that he had witnessed her being on the phone earlier thus his suspicion would only reinforce if the call logs disappeared. Chu Wuyou rejoiced at her decision upon seeing him checking the call history right away. As expected, he had seen her speaking on the phone. Suddenly, she remembered that Qin Yutong had saved her number under the name ¡°Mother of the children¡± on her phone. Would this raise his suspicions? Ye Lanchen knitted his brows slightly when he noticed the name on the call logs but he did not think it mattered. The truth was, he had not even remembered that Chu Wuyou was a mother. He pressed the dial button after pondering over the situation for a moment, then changed the mode to loudspeaker before positioning it in front of Chu Wuyou. F*ck. Chu Wuyou felt like cursing or biting someone at that moment. For reasons unknown to herself, she seemed to always have the urge to bite Ye Lanchen ever since they met. To be more precise, the urge to bite him to death. ¡°Hello, Wuyou? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s excitement from earlier was now reced by dejection. ¡°Nothing much, just get some rest. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Chu Wuyou discovered the change of emotion in the other person¡¯s voice but she did not probe further at this moment for fear of being exposed. ¡°Oh, okay then. Bye-bye.¡± Qin Yutong hesitated for a couple of seconds before hanging up. ¡°Darling, why did you ask me to say that? It¡¯s your mommy and she¡¯s here to pick us up.¡± After she hung up the call, Qin Yutong regarded Tang Zhimo with a face full of confusion. ¡°Godmother, let¡¯s stay here for a little longer.¡± Tang Zhimo tried to pull Qin Yutong aside. ¡°Why? Your mommy¡¯s waiting outside and she¡¯ll worry if we don¡¯t show up.¡± Qin Yutong became even more baffled. ¡°No, mommy will be really worried if we show up now. Godmother, trust me,¡± Tang Zhimo said with a serious face. ¡°Alright then.¡± Qin Yutong knew that Tang Zhimo was a clever child thus she believed him judging from his serious expression. Tang Zhimo spoke with his godmother quietly so that their conversation was inaudible to his sister¡¯s ears. Right now, Tang Zhixi was enjoying a lollipop while scanning the room for her mother. Ye Lanchen did not find the conversation disbelieving hence he proceeded to check the messages on her phone. Chu Wuyou had long erased the messages that were sent by Zhimo earlier. However, there was something else on her phone that might give away some secrets, even if they were not ssified information. If he looked through her phone thoroughly, then... Sometimes, Ye Lanchen behaved like a proper gentleman. After looking through her call logs and messages, he returned her phone without going through other files. Chu Wuyou received her phone in silence. She was evidently upset and appeared furious. Rage was written all over her face. The consequences of infuriating her... Chapter 90 - I’m Here Looking For My Father (I)

Chapter 90: I¡¯m Here Looking For My Father (I)

The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips formed a tiny arc as he looked at the disgruntled Chu Wuyou. ¡°You¡¯re here to pick me up?¡± He finally broke the silence. ¡°Uh-huh. Remember mentioning to me that you¡¯re going away to Country M on a business trip? The earliest return flight from Country M to Jin City is 8 am. I thought thating to the airport at this time would be perfect but it turns out you are already a step ahead of me,¡± Chu Wuyou replied, albeit still looking displeased. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯ve boarded this flight?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled as he enquired. He should have been out by this time as she mentioned but he had utilized the special passageway. Nheless, how would she know that he had boarded this particr ne? He did tell her that he was going away for three days, but he did not notify her about the time of his return flight! ¡°I didn¡¯t know that, but you told me that you¡¯reing today, didn¡¯t you? I just rushed here before thending time of the first flight. If I made a wrong guess, then I¡¯ll just wait for the next one. I have the time.¡± Chu Wuyou stole a nce at him. Her logical exnation seemed to make sense. Yet, her tone wasced with obvious dissatisfaction. Her impatient tone clearly showed that she was still mad at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Lanchen was inept in coaxing women and someone had ranted for nothing. Despite that, a suspicious smile formed on his face. ¡°President, we¡¯re running out of time for the urgent meeting.¡± Secretary Liu quickly reminded Ye Lanchen the minute he saw thetter leaving the arrival hall. ¡°You should go. I can hail a taxi to get home,¡± Chu Wuyou said almost immediately because she was just struggling to formte an excuse to leave. ¡°Come to thepany with me.¡± Ye Lanchen grabbed her by the arm and led her into the car. F*ck. Chu Wuyou was dumbfounded and the desire to bite this man to death shed across her mind once again. She was dying to see her darlings. Could she refuse to go to hispany? Obviously not. He did not even grant her a chance to say no as the driver had already sped off. When they arrived at thepany, Ye Lanchen brought Chu Wuyou to his office before heading to the meeting. Several momentster, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone rang. She stole a nce at the caller ID and scanned around the room for any monitor unit before picking up. ¡°Mommy, you lied to me again. You told me that you¡¯reing to pick me up but you didn¡¯t show.¡± Zhixi¡¯s irritated voice sted through the speaker the moment she answered the phone. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Chu Wuyou felt a tightening feeling in her chest. She was really upset and could not help but curse silently at Ye Lanchen. It was all his fault that she could not see her darling and it was also because of him that she broke her little girl¡¯s heart. ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology. I want you, Mommy.¡± Zhixi could not hold it anymore and began to cry her heart out. ¡°Alright, alright, Mommy wille over right now. Mommy will be there soon.¡± Chu Wuyou felt her heart shattering into million pieces at the sound of her daughter¡¯s sobbing. ¡°Husband, is your meeting going to take some time? Can I go shopping while I wait?¡± Chu Wuyou hung up the call and sent a text message to Ye Lanchen. ¡°K,¡± Ye Lanchen answered within a matter of seconds with the shortest reply possible, but it was an affirmative reply nheless. Chu Wuyou heaved a sigh of relief and left the office instantly. At this moment, she did not have the luxury to worry if her actions would raise suspicions. She only knew that her daughter was wailing desperately for her. Ye Lanchen was standing outside of the meeting room filled with people. His eyes darkened as he stared at his phone and he made a quick phone call. ¡°I want aplete list of all passengers boarding the flight that arrived at 8 am from Country M today. Check if anyone on the list has been in contact with Chu Wuyou.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The other person replied with a no-bullsh*t, one-syble answer. It was a voice fueled with unmistakable authority. ¡°President, Madam left in a taxi instead of going shopping.¡± Soon, Secretary Liu called to ry the news. ¡°Follow her. Send me your location and I¡¯ll head over right now. Remember, don¡¯t let her see you.¡± Ye Lanchen retrieved his car keys and went downstairs immediately. His intuition was right; she was hiding something from him. He could not wait for the truth toe to light. Chapter 91 - I’m Here Looking For My Father (II)

Chapter 91: I¡¯m Here Looking For My Father (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen flew downstairs without wasting any time. His exclusive parking space was nearest to the stairs hence he got in the car within seconds. He caught up with Secretary Liu not long after thanks to the live location provided by thetter and quickly called him on the phone. ¡°President, Madam is traveling by taxi which has a car te ending with 549. I witnessed Madam entering the car with my own eyes.¡± Secretary Liu ryed the message urgently as soon as he picked up the call. Ye Lanchen locked his gaze on the car mentioned by Secretary Liu and instantly noticed a person sitting in the backseat. There was a great distance between them hence he could not obtain a clear view of the taxi¡¯s interior. Nheless, Ye Lanchen managed to make out from the vague view that the person¡¯s hairstyle was simr to Chu Wuyou¡¯s. ¡°Have you definitely witnessed her getting into the car? Are you certain that she hasn¡¯t got out of the car all this while?¡± Ye Lanchen remained skeptical. She had fooled him once, and it would be a piece of cake for her to fool Secretary Liu. ¡°Rest assured, President. I¡¯ve seen Madam getting into the car with my own eyes and I¡¯ve been tailing the taxi since. It hasn¡¯t stopped once, which means there¡¯s no way Madam could¡¯ve left the car,¡± Secretary Liu exined confidently. Once again, Ye Lanchen shifted his attention toward the car in the front. The distance still obstructed him from seeing clearly. ¡°President, should I continue following the car now that you¡¯re here? Or?¡± Realizing the President¡¯s been trailing behind and his unwillingness to overtake, Secretary Liu felt rather awkward being sandwiched between the car in front and the President. ¡°Stay where you are.¡± Ye Lanchen did not overtake Secretary Liu because he was worried she would identify his car. ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Liu promised and continued on maintaining a distance between himself and the taxi in front. Ye Lanchen nced at the aforementioned taxi one more time and realized it was not going fast due to the speed limit. The person in the backseat remained seated quietly. Ye Lanchen could not detect anything suspicious from where he was positioned currently. He was on the path this time to figure out where she was heading. Therefore, he could not and dared not go too near for fear of being exposed. He had learned that this woman was highly observant. The traffic on this particr road was not too busy nor was it sparse. His tailgating behind Secretary Liu¡¯s car should not raise suspicion. Ye Lanchen was driving slowly too as he dared not speed up. After all, his motive for this mission was only to find out her destination. However, he did not anticipate that the taxi in front would keep heading straight on this route for almost an hour. From the looks of it, they seemed to be approaching the outskirts of Jin City. Ye Lanchen narrowed his gaze. He clutched his fingers around the steering wheel and elerated all of a sudden. Right now, he was determined to confirm if it was indeed Chu Wuyou sitting in the taxi. He was hoping to catch a glimpse of the person¡¯s face when he sped up and ceded the right of way. The windows of his car were tinted so the passenger in the taxi would not be able to see through from the outside. Moreover, Chu Wuyou had not seen Ye Lanchen driving this car that he was currently behind the wheels of. It would not raise any red gs as he would just be another driver that was trying to overtake. Once he had confirmed her identity, he would not worry about losing the trail because Secretary Liu would also be following the taxi from behind. Ye Lanchen just had toe up with a way to retreat by then. However, right at that moment, the taxi in front suddenly made a sharp turn at the intersection. Ye Lanchen was taken aback and had no choice but to slow down immediately and continued to trail behind slowly. Aplicated emotion shed across his eyes. After making the turn, the taxi in front finally pulled to a halt at the main gate of a housing area. The door to the backseat was opened and the passenger stepped out of the car. Chapter 92 - I’m Here Looking For My Father (III)

Chapter 92: I¡¯m Here Looking For My Father (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Secretary Liu slowed his car down instinctively upon seeing the taxi pulling to a halt. He fixed his gaze onto the taxi when its door to the backseat was opened. He dared not blink even for a second. It was the same for Ye Lanchen whose eyes stared ahead with quiet intensity... The door was pushed open and the woman¡¯s head poked through the gap. Her hair that fell over her shoulder was simr to that of Chu Wuyou. The upper half of her body was also revealed; the color of her top was exactly the same as the one that Chu Wuyou was wearing, too. However, Secretary Liu was dumbfounded when that woman stepped out of the carpletely. Ye Lanchen narrowed his gaze abruptly andughed coldly on the inside. As expected, Secretary Liu was not an equal match to that sly woman. Secretary Liu said that he had witnessed the woman entering the taxi with his own eyes and that the car had not stopped during the whole journey. There was only one possibility that could exin the situation; Chu Wuyou had not entered the taxi since the beginning. Turned out, the truth was as Ye Lanchen had predicted. In fact, Chu Wuyou realized she was being followed the minute she exited Ye Company. As luck would have it, she came across a woman whose hairstyle was simr to her own. Besides, the woman was also wearing a top in the exact same color as herself. Therefore, Chu Wuyou paid the aforementioned woman five hundred bucks for her cooperation. Of course, it did not take much to deceive Secretary Liu. Chu Wuyou had already arrived at Qin Yutong¡¯s house long before then. Qin Yutong¡¯s house was only a stone¡¯s throw away from the Ye Company. It was easily reachable by foot as it was across the shopping street. ¡°Mommy, you lied again.¡± The aggrieved Tang Zhixi was already in tears by the time Chu Wuyou arrived. ¡°Be good, darling. I¡¯m here now.¡± Chu Wuyou felt her heart being crushed into pieces. She pulled the little girl into her embrace immediately andforted her gently. Fortunately, Tang Zhixi was not a crybaby like the other girls. She only wept for a few seconds upon seeing her mother and started smiling once she was safe in thetter¡¯s arm. ¡°Zhixi, go to the room with your brother. I need to speak to your mommy.¡± Now that Tang Zhixi was all smiles again, Qin Yutong was hoping she could inquire about their circumstances. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Tang Zhixi had always been an obedient girl. She nodded quickly and leaped to her feet. ¡°Mommy, can I have your phone?¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance and he leaned in to fish for Chu Wuyou¡¯s cell phone. Tang Zhimo had always yed with her phone so Chu Wuyou agreed without giving it a second thought. ¡°Tell me everything.¡± Qin Yutong began her investigation as soon as the children entered the room. On the other hand, Tang Zhimo had unlocked his mother¡¯s phone and found Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone number. ¡°Elder Brother, what are you doing?¡± Tang Zhixi suddenly jumped on her brother because thetter had been ignoring her to fiddle with their mother¡¯s phone. At that moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone number was disyed on the screen of the phone that Tang Zhimo was holding in his hand. Startled because of Tang Zhixi¡¯s sudden attack, his little finger pressed down on the dial button by ident. Tang Zhixi who leaped at her brother from behind noticed the photo of Ye Lanchen on her brother¡¯sptop screen. Her elder brother told her that this was the new father their mommy had found for them. ¡°Father,¡± Tang Zhixi shouted excitedly at the photo. Right at this instant, Ye Lanchen answered the call and Tang Zhixi¡¯s loud voice sted through the speaker of his phone. Father? For a split second, Ye Lanchen wondered if he was hallucinating... Chapter 93 - He Has A Daughter

Chapter 93: He Has A Daughter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen retrieved his phone to call Chu Wuyou as soon as he discovered that imposter. This exined why he picked up the iing call almost immediately at the first ring. However, who could tell him what was happening? Why was there a sweet and buttery voice calling him father?! He had only acquired his marriage certificate several days ago, so the timing was out of the question. Besides, he had not even slept with his wife. Ye Lanchen was overly surprised. For reasons unknown to himself, he felt a strange trembling sensation deep within his heart upon hearing that voice. It was an extraordinary feeling. He was not one that went around sleeping with random women. Well, apart from that woman from five years ago. Suddenly, surprise shed into his eyes. Tang Zhimo, on the other hand, was also panic-stricken. He was frightened at the thought of having exposed their identities. He did not expect Tang Zhixi would leap at him out of the blue, causing him to press down on the dial button by ident. Not to mention that Zhixi had shouted the word ¡°Father!¡± However, the silver lining was that he made the call using his own phone instead of his mother¡¯s. He sessfully discovered Ye Lanchen¡¯s number from his mother¡¯s phone and had just saved the contact in his own phone before Zhixi jumped on him. Tang Zhimo contemted for a second before crying into the phone. ¡°Father, you, you better hurry home. Mom and nan have gotten into a fight and they¡¯re going to tear the house down if you don¡¯te home soon.¡± Uncle Nangong mentioned before that the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw had always been a huge conflict in a Chinese household. It often created a dilemma for the man who got caught in the middle. Therefore, this was the first solution that shed across his mind when being pressured by this urgent circumstance. The little girl Tang Zhixi widened her eyes in confusion. She turned to her two mothers that were speaking in the living room and shifted her attention back to her elder brother. She pouted her tiny mouth to express her great displeasure. ¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯re...¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s hand flew to cover her mouth before she could expose that he was lying. ¡°Listen, Younger Sister, don¡¯t you worry because Father¡¯sing home soon.¡± Tang Zhimo who had hushed his sister up was still worried to have raised Ye Lanchen¡¯s suspicion. Tang Zhixi blinked her rounded eyes in a daze but remained quiet. The little boy¡¯s words caught Ye Lanchen by surprise once more. He who was normally a miser with words could not resist but asked eventually, ¡°Who are you again??¡± He knew from the beginning that the person had made a wrong call but an inexplicable disappointment materialized in his heart nheless. This sudden change caused him to feel bad and he suddenly wished for the phone call tost a little longer. The little girl¡¯s voice particrly had tugged on his heartstrings. ¡°I¡¯m your son, of course. Father, have you got Alzheimer¡¯s disease? It¡¯s only been one morning and you¡¯ve already forgotten about your son? Are you a mess because you and mother had a rowst night? Father, please don¡¯t forget about me.¡± Tang Zhimo pleaded as if he was going to cry. His acting skills had reached the acme of perfection. ¡°You might have called the wrong number. I¡¯m not your father.¡± Naturally, Ye Lanchen was not doubtful because the little boy¡¯s voice wasced with childishness and sounded as if on the verge of crying. ¡°Ah? I¡¯ve got the wrong number?¡± Tang Zhimo feigned a surprised gasp. ¡°You¡¯re not my father. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll try to call my father again.¡± Tang Zhimo heaved a sigh of relief and was ready to hang up the call. ¡°Hang on, what¡¯s your name? And what¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled all of a sudden. The little boy told him earlier that his mother and grandmother were fighting and was about to tear down the house. However, why was there no sound of quarreling in the background? Chapter 94 - His Daughter

Chapter 94: His Daughter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen did not want to suspect a little child was lying to him. However, he could not shake off the feeling that the conversation was rather strange. Of course, he could not deny the difort in his heart caused by the elevation drop of his emotions. Which was why he raised another question out of dissatisfaction. ¡°My mother¡¯s Qin Yutong and I¡¯m Momo. Uncle, do you have any other questions for me? I really need to call my father.¡± Tang Zhimo who was ready to hang up the call suddenly became on high alert upon hearing the man¡¯s question, even though he sessfully came up with the right answers nheless. He was not lying, after all. He did regard Qin Yutong as his mother. Tang Zhimo¡¯s rapid and natural reply caught Ye Lanchen by surprise but he quickly enquired again, ¡°How old is your sister? And how old are you?¡± Tang Zhimo was an extremely bright child and he immediately detected the skepticism in the man¡¯s voice. Their conversation had gone well and wasing to an end but why did the person on the other end of the phone suddenly be doubtful again? Mommy¡¯s new-found husband seemed difficult to fool! ¡°She¡¯s three and a half, whereas I¡¯m seven.¡± Again, Tang Zhimo answered without dy although he was silently wondering for the reason that raised the man¡¯s suspicion. Suddenly, he understood the root of the problem. He mentioned earlier that his mother and grandmother were having a row but the silence in the room contradicted that. He was determined to dissolve the conflict. He needed to create some sort ofmotion as if people were arguing in the background. At the same time, the conversation between his mother and godmother intensified in the living room although they were not yet at their loudest. ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me that you¡¯ve gotten married. Well, well, Chu Wuyou, aren¡¯t you something?¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s furious voice entered the little boy¡¯s ears as he strained his neck to eavesdrop. They were quarreling, indeed, but Tang Zhimo knew better than to let Ye Lanchen listen to these. He needed toe up with something else. Tang Zhimo scanned around the room and an idea appeared in his mind. He rose to his feet and started stomping on the ground. Then, he shouted in a voiceced with impatience. ¡°Younger Sister, stop running around. What if you get lost?¡± In order to make his lie more convincing, he also nudged Tang Zhixi and motioned her to imitate his actions. However, Tang Zhixi fell to the ground at his slight touch and started crying her heart out. ¡°Elder Brother, it hurts.¡± Tang Zhimo waspletely stunned because he had only nudged her tenderly. Moreover, his sister was not a crybaby; she did not even make a sound when she fell down and grazed herselfst time. What was wrong? Anyway, this made his lie more believable now. Tang Zhimo quickly said into the phone with a hint of urgency in his voice. ¡°Uncle, my sister and I are hiding outside to make the phone call but she¡¯s running away now. I need to go after her quickly.¡± Ye Lanchen had nothing else to say this time around. Besides, Tang Zhimo cleared his doubts by exining they were making the call while in hiding. He should really hang up the phone. The two adults darted into the room upon hearing Tang Zhixi¡¯s wail. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to my darling?¡± ¡°Momo, who¡¯re you speaking to on the phone?¡± Ye Lanchen, who was about to hang up the call, paused the minute he heard a woman¡¯s voice. Tang Zhimo was ready to hang up the phone. However, he became nervous upon seeing Chu Wuyou barging into the room and identally activated the loudspeaker mode. Immediately afterward, Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice that sted through the speaker frightened Chu Wuyou out of her wits. Chapter 95 - Everything Would Be Revealed! (I)

Chapter 95: Everything Would Be Revealed! (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You¡¯re lying, little guy.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice that passed through the phone sounded nonchnt yet every word he spoke reeked with intimidation. His tone was affirmative, instead of skeptical. Chu Wuyou realized the owner of that voice almost immediately. She thought she was hallucinating; Ye Lanchen was speaking to Zhimo on the phone? What the hell was happening? Her whole body froze the moment she heard the words that came out from Ye Lanchen¡¯s mouth. Ye Lanchen said that Zhimo was lying? Why would Ye Lanchen make that usation? What did Zhimo say to him? Chu Wuyou dared not speak up because Zhimo¡¯s phone was on loudspeaker mode at that moment. Any sound she made would be transmitted over to Ye Lanchen¡¯s ears through the phone, loud as thunder. Fortunately, she had not made a noise since entering the room. She came into the room, puzzled when she discovered Zhixi leaning down on the ground unharmed, as she failed to make sense of the girl¡¯s loud cry. Chu Wuyou did not give a second thought when she noticed Zhimo on the phone because she reckoned the boy was only speaking to her seniors. Zhimo had always been his own boss and he was much more sensible inparison to his peers, hence she always had a different parenting approach with the child; letting him do as he pleased. Qin Yutong was stunned upon witnessing Chu Wuyou¡¯s terrified reaction. ¡°Ye Lanchen.¡± Chu Wuyou silently mouthed to Qin Yutong. Qin Yutong was always the quick-witted one when being positioned in a dire situation as such. ¡°Who¡¯s on the line?¡± She yelled at no one in particr. ¡°I wanted to call father but I dialed the wrong number.¡± Tang Zhimo understood Qin Yutong¡¯s intention in a matter of seconds and quickly replied in a soft voiceced with fear. ¡°You should¡¯ve hung up the phone the second you realized that you got the wrong number. How many times have I told you that you shouldn¡¯t speak to strangers? What did you say to him? What if he¡¯s a bad guy that¡¯s trying to lure information out of you? So he cane breaking into our house or abducting you to threaten us for money? Hang up the phone right now.¡± Qin Yutong portrayed the role of a philistine housewife to perfection. ¡°OK,¡± Tang Zhimo answered passively and finally hung up the call. After being bombed savagely by the reproach on the phone, Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes as he stared at the screen of his phone. He was convinced there was something fishy about this. ¡°Phew, we were so close to being caught.¡± The minute Tang Zhimo hung up the phone, Qin Yutong¡¯s legs turned to jelly and she quicklyid down on the floor. She regarded Chu Wuyou and enquired, ¡°What do you think? Will he buy it?¡± ¡°Not entirely.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression darkened. Based on her understanding of Ye Lanchen, she reckoned it would take more than that to deceive the man. ¡°So what should we do? Momo, did you reveal any information to him?¡± Qin Yutong darted her eyes toward Tang Zhimo. ¡°No, absolutely nothing. I only fed him false information and told him godmother¡¯s name when he asked about my mom. I¡¯m confident that I didn¡¯t disclose any important details.¡± Tang Zhimo shook his hand in the air. His face fell a little when he detected the grave expression that had taken over his mother¡¯s face. He feared nothing on earth except for angering his mother. ¡°That¡¯s good, right? There¡¯s nothing we can do if he doesn¡¯t believe it. Anyway, there¡¯s no chance he could locate us or find out who made this phone call.¡± Qin Yutong finally released the breath she did not realize she was holding. ¡°Why did you call him?¡± Surprised and bewildered, Chu Wuyounded her gaze on her son. Why would Tang Zhimo call Ye Lanchen? ¡°It was an ident,¡± Tang Zhimo replied almost immediately. Chu Wuyou did not inquire further. She believed her son whole-heartedly. However, a terrifying thought suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°Tang Zhimo, you called him using your phone number that¡¯s registered to Country M.¡± Everything would be revealed once Ye Lanchen initiated his investigation. Chapter 96 - Everything Would Be Revealed! (II)

Chapter 96: Everything Would Be Revealed! (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen was already very suspicious of Chu Wuyou. Besides, she had been living in Country M for the past five years. If Ye Lanchen uncovered that Zhimo¡¯s phone was registered to Country M, then... Startled, Qin Yutong also darted her eyes back to Tang Zhimo. ¡°This is not the phone number registered to Country M. It¡¯s the new number that godmother bought for me after we left the airport.¡± The corners of Tang Zhimo¡¯s lips finally curled upward into a delightful grin as he waved the phone in front of Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. ¡°So don¡¯t you worry, mommy.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right. It¡¯s a new number. I remembered you didn¡¯t want others to learn about Momo¡¯s true identity so I didn¡¯t even register the new number using my identity card. One of my pals recently started a business and he gave me the number he used previously. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to concern yourself over this,¡± Qin Yutong beamed as she exined. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou heaved a sigh of relief but she was still not entirely reassured. She knew Ye Lanchen well enough to recognize he was a devious man. ¡°Eh? What have you been looking for online? It¡¯s all about Ye Lanchen? Seems like our darling is well informed.¡± Qin Yutong marveled at the child¡¯s intelligence when she discovered the information disyed on hisputer. Her eyes suddenly widened in shock as she read along. ¡°How did you unearth these details? I didn¡¯t even know about it.¡± She was considered an expert in technology; had she just been defeated by a five-year-old?! Heavens forbid! ¡°Nangong Mu taught him about information technology personally.¡± Chu Wuyou brought it up casually. ¡°What a psychopath.¡± Qin Yutong snorted in disdain. Of course, she did not mean Nangong Mu¡¯s personality but his gift in technology. Qin Yutong continued on reading but her face changed as a whole range of emotions shed across it. She stole a nce at Tang Zhimo and exhaled silently, then reckoned from his expression that he had not learned about this. She quietly closed a window on theputer before leaping to her feet and dragged Chu Wuyou into the study. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Wuyou knitted her brows slightly upon seeing her friend¡¯s mysterious expression. ¡°I have something to show you.¡± Qin Yutong retrieved her ownptop and entered a nondescript URL she discovered on Tang Zhimo¡¯sputer earlier into the browser. She clicked on the link and pushed theptop toward Chu Wuyou. Tang Zhimo managed to unearth every piece of information rted to Ye Lanchen. However, there was certain information that Qin Yutong thought should not be made known to the little boy, hence she dragged Chu Wuyou into the study. ¡°What is it?¡± Puzzled, Chu Wuyou knitted her brows slightly and shifted her attention toward the screen. Her eyes widened in shock when she learned about what was disyed on the website. ¡°Is it legit?¡± The inte was loaded with fake news, after all. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s information like this that¡¯s been suppressed or taken down from the that¡¯s legitimate. What do you think?¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s eyes twinkled while she waited for Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction expectantly. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled into an arc; her expression did not reveal any hint of displeasure. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s good? Is this your reaction when you find out your husband¡¯s involved in this kind of situation?¡± Qin Yutong who was stunned by her friend¡¯s reaction cried out, ¡°But he¡¯s your husband!¡± ¡°We¡¯re only in a contract marriage and it¡¯s stated clearly on the agreement that our marriage is only going tost for a year. He¡¯d be nothing but a stranger to me after the year is up.¡± Chu Wuyou had engraved this particr condition into her memory. If possible, she would be more than delighted to draw a clear line with him starting from this second. They had only gotten married several days ago but she felt as if she had been living with her heart in her mouth since. This was not the kind of life that anyone would wish for. On the other hand, she would be greatly relieved if the information they uncovered from the inte was indeed true. Chapter 97 - His Lover

Chapter 97: His Lover

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qin Yutong sighed in disappointment when she realized Chu Wuyou was truly disinterested in Ye Lanchen romantically. However, that did not stop her from probing further. ¡°Are you really not bothered at all?¡± Chu Wuyou rolled her eyes at the question. Qin Yutong ignored the other person¡¯s reaction and started analyzing on her own. ¡°Based on these photos, I conclude that they have an unusual rtionship. Look, this one here shows them entering the hotel together, and there¡¯s one more that reveals the woman leaving Ye Lanchen¡¯s house. His expression has also softened whenever she¡¯s around. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯ve known each other for a while and have remained in touch all this while. The earliest photos trace back to seven years ago but the most recent ones were taken only about a month ago. What makes it suspicious is that news simr to these have always been suppressed by the media. The public never got to learn about this and even I failed to unearth this gossip. I wouldn¡¯t have known if not for Momo.¡± ¡°This woman is a famous model but she¡¯s been pursuing her career in Europe, thus there¡¯s no information online about her identity or family background. However, she¡¯s always been working with big-names and well-knownpanies. Why do you think she¡¯s capable of that?¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s words were concealed with innuendo but Chu Wuyou did not seem too bothered. Qin Yutong sighed at her friend¡¯s indifference and spoke more straightforwardly, ¡°She reached out to Ye Lanchen during each visit to Jin City, or perhaps I should say that she only visits Jin City because of Ye Lanchen. Besides, she stayed in his house during most of her visits. What do you think of the rtionship between this woman and your husband?¡± This was Qin Yutong¡¯s major concern; she wished to know about the rtionship between Ye Lanchen and the woman in question. ¡°It¡¯s for the best if she¡¯s his lover,¡± Chu Wuyou replied nonchntly and a smile formed on her face. This was the ultimate truth; she had never been more honest in her life than this particr moment. If Ye Lanchen was indeed in love with this woman, he would not have married Chu Wuyou simply because of that incident that happened five years ago. In other words, he probably was not that man she encountered five years ago. Therefore, her contract marriage with Ye Lanchen would be lessplicated than she had thought. That meant the concerns she had because of him could wholly dissipate. However, this inference did not exin why he married Chu Wuyou instead of that woman. Qin Yutong¡¯s lips twitched as she red at her friend. ¡°I really want to smack you in the head right now. You¡¯re now Ye Lanchen¡¯s legal wife, his legal wife! Have you heard of the saying the pavilion closest to the water enjoys moonlight first? You should take this opportunity to turn this make-believe into a long-term reality. You wouldn¡¯t be blessed with the luck to meet another man like Ye Lanchen again in another million years!¡± Long-term reality?! Chu Wuyou flinched at the thought of that. That was thest thing she ever wanted. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you appropriate such a first-rate man to yourself? You can aplish that in a matter of seconds.¡± Qin Yutong was sincere in her wish for Chu Wuyou¡¯s happiness. Ye Lanchen had already married her; why did she not want to devise it into a long-termmitment? ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou remained silent but her eyes were glued to the screen. The woman in the photo was extremely attractive and she had the perfect figure. However, Chu Wuyou could not help but feel a trickle of familiarity at the woman¡¯s face, especially that photo where she smiled gently while looking both tender and displeased at the same time. The familiar face triggered a strange feeling in Chu Wuyou that was impossible to exin in words. ¡°Mommy, what are you doing?¡± Right at this moment, Tang Zhixi pushed the door ajar and poked her fair cheeks from behind the tiny gap. When Chu Wuyou turned to look at Tang Zhixi, an extremely peculiar thought suddenly shed across her mind. Chapter 98 - Making Him Angry

Chapter 98: Making Him Angry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Chu Wuyou turned to look at Tang Zhixi, an extremely peculiar thought suddenly coincided with another impression she had in mind. However, the idea disappeared within seconds when the little girl leaped into her arms before she could make sense of it. ¡°Darling, mommy can¡¯t stay long because I have something else to do...¡± Chu Wuyou was awfully reluctant to leave but she had no other alternative. She knew that Ye Lanchen would start searching for her once he discovered the woman in the taxi was an imposter. ¡°I know you¡¯re busy, mommy. You should go.¡± Out of her expectation, Tang Zhixi was understanding of her circumstances. Surprised, Chu Wuyou froze for a split second but the little girl pushed her away. Chu Wuyou knew that she should not stay for much longer hence she seized this opportunity to take her leave. ¡°Elder Brother, didn¡¯t you say that mommy will abduct a man to be our daddy? But why do I feel like mommy¡¯s the one that¡¯s been taken away from us?¡± Tang Zhixi did not cry at her mother¡¯s departure although her face was written over with grievances. She shifted this displeasure to her elder brother instead. ¡°You need to understand the concept of investment. Only after these first-stage preparations that we can yield returnster,¡± Tang Zhimo exined with clear logic. Qin Yutong winced when she heard the little boy. How could a boy his age always make so much sense? ¡°Are you sure there will be returns?¡± Tang Zhixi was evidently doubtful of his exnation. ¡°Of course, nothing¡¯s impossible if mommy sets her mind to it.¡± Tang Zhimo worshipped his mother even though heined about her a lot. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what mommy wants though.¡± Tang Zhixi managed to grasp the essence of the problem. Qin Yutong was taken aback. She always thought Tang Zhimo was the brilliant one, whereas Tang Zhixi was a silly and adorable foodie. However, when she studied Tang Zhixi at this moment, she felt that the little girl might just be ying dumb all along. The little girl was literally the miniature version of Chu Wuyou. As expected, Chu Wuyou¡¯s children had inherited her excellent genes. Tang Zhimo was also staring at his younger sister in disbelief. He suddenly wondered if he had underestimated her all this while. ¡°Don¡¯t worry because you¡¯ve got me. That man¡¯s a good catch and I¡¯ll make sure mommy seeds in turning him into our daddy.¡± Nheless, he had to put on the demeanor of an elder brother. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s your n?¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance at the sound of that. The truth was, she had the same thought as Tang Zhimo. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s devise a n together.¡± Chu Wuyou who had just left the building had absolutely no idea that her son and her best friend were nning to sell her out. Soon, she received a phone call from Ye Lanchen. Thetter had called because he had initiated an investigation on Tang Zhimo¡¯s phone number. He discovered something new. As the saying went, no secret could be kept forever because the truth is always revealed, one way or the other. ¡°Where are you?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice sounded deeper than usual. She could sense the coldness in his voice even through the phone. ¡°Just downstairs at the pedestrian walkway.¡± Chu Wuyou spoke in her normal voice. ¡°Husband, are you done with work?¡± There was an intense silence on the other side of the phone. ¡°Share your current location with me. I¡¯ll head over right now.¡± Chu Wuyou heaved a sigh of relief. She knew without a doubt that the true meaning behind his request was to confirm that her current whereabouts did not contradict her words. Fortunately, she had left the building. Despite that, she felt a shiver down her spine upon hearing his deep voice that wasced with acute intimidation. Chu Wuyou shared her location without a second¡¯s hesitation. Ye Lanchen appeared at the pedestrian walkway about half an hourter. He locked his eyes on Chu Wuyou the moment he located her. She felt herself shivering under his piercing gaze. Simultaneously, she felt all the hairs on her arms standing to attention. Anyone with functioning eyesight could detect the fire raging in him. There was a high price to pay for crossing him... Could it be? Did he figure something out? The expression on his face seemed to have confirmed so. Chapter 99 - Sold Her Out

Chapter 99: Sold Her Out

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Husband, I can¡¯t believe you came despite your hectic schedule.¡± With a smile on her face, Chu Wuyou heaved a silent sigh of relief and walked toward Ye Lanchen. Her voice sounded exactly the same as usual. ¡°Why? Were you hoping that I wouldn¡¯te?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze darkened as he slightly narrowed his eyes. Was there a double meaning behind this woman¡¯s words? He had a hectic schedule; hence how could he spare the time to look for her? Or was she secretly trying to question his reason for marrying her? Secretary Liu was trembling in fear as he trailed behind the President. He had never seen such a forbidding color disyed on thetter¡¯s face despite having spent years working for him. He despised himself for not being bold enough to make up an excuse so that he could scurry away from this tense situation. Madam deserved praise for her courage to approach the President with a smiling face at a time like this. However, the poor guy was scared witless for Madam because she was the root of the President¡¯s fury. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just afraid to have interrupted your work. I could have gone to you instead if I knew you were finished with the meeting.¡± Chu Wuyou remained all smiles as she held his gaze. Ye Lanchen did not keep the conversation going. Instead, his prating gaze prowled over her face and pounced on her eyes. ¡°Husband, I bought you this wallet when I was shopping earlier. Do you like it?¡± Ignoring his X-Ray-like scrutiny, Chu Wuyou shed the newly-bought wallet in front of his face. Secretary Liu¡¯s lips twitched noticeably because he knew that the petrifying look on the President¡¯s face was triggered by Madam. Did thetter really believe that a wallet could appease the President? Was Madam aware of her own naivety? Ye Lanchen was stunned for a couple of seconds when his attentionnded on the wallet. It was made up of his favorite color, texture, style, and design. Could it be a mere coincidence? No matter what, this simple gift illustrated her thoughtfulness and attentiveness toward him. Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression softened visibly within the next seconds. He still appeared cold as usual although the indifference had dissipated. Secretary Liu detected the emotions that chased over the President¡¯s features and he was taken aback by the differences that happened in such quick session. The former could not believe that the usually ruthless President was charmed by a wallet... He failed to find the appropriate word to describe his feelings at that moment. ¡°Husband, where are we going now?¡± Chu Wuyou was evidently more observant than the secretary hence she also noticed the change in Ye Lanchen. Silently, she released the breath she was not aware she was holding. It seemed like the wallet that she bought intentionally had worked. Of course, Chu Wuyou wished to seize the favorable opportunity to pursue her attack. Ye Lanchen could not bring himself to be angry even though he figured out what was ying on her mind. Moreover, even until that moment, he had not yet discovered concrete proof that could be used to reason with the woman. He remembered the first step in his n was to cook the frog in tepid water. He did not need to worry as he had already made this woman his wife. Ye Lanchen believed that the sly fox would reveal its tail eventually. The eventful morning had finallye to an end. It was now time for lunch. ¡°Let¡¯s go for lunch.¡± The usual coldness disappeared in Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice when he spoke next. Secretary Liu blinked nkly at the situation in front of his eyes. Was that all? Chu Wuyou finally felt the heavy pressure being lifted off her shoulder. However, what she did not know was that right at this moment, her dear son and her best friend were plotting a secret n to conspire against her. Chapter 100 - Her Disdain Toward Him

Chapter 100: Her Disdain Toward Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen let his guard down and suddenly became aware of the acute pain in his upper abdomen. His entire body froze for an instant and his hand flew to his stomach subtly when he turned aroundter. However, he moved his hand away swiftly when Chu Wuyou walked past him a few secondster. Her eyes narrowed slightly at the man¡¯s peculiar behavior but she did notment further. Ye Lanchen also remained silent after getting into the car. The color had drained from his face by the time he leaned back into the car seat. Chu Wuyou caught a glimpse of his hand and noticed his fingers pointed at the upper abdomen. He appeared as if restraining his subconscious to press down on his stomach. By the looks of it, could he be suffering from gastric pain?! Gastritis was amon issue among businessmen like him who frequented social activities. Although Chu Wuyou decided before that she would make herself invisible in front of him, she could not bear seeing him in this condition. Perhaps her motherly side had taken over because she subconsciously wanted to do something for the man in pain. Besides, she reckoned she might be the reason that triggered Ye Lanchen¡¯s gastritis because she had infuriated him. ¡°Secretary Liu, please pull over for a second.¡± The soft-hearted woman gave in eventually. ¡°Oh.¡± Taken aback, Secretary Liu pulled the car to a halt since the President did not disagree. Chu Wuyou got out of the car almost immediately. The throbbing pain in Ye Lanchen¡¯s stomach grew intense. He never thought of restricting her actions hence he did not demand a reason for her behavior. ¡°President, is it your gastritis again? Should I head over to the pharmacy to get you some medicine?¡± After Chu Wuyou got out of the car, Secretary Liu finally looked over his shoulder to enquire about his concern. Now that it was just him and the secretary inside the car, Ye Lanchen pressed down on his upper abdomen forcefully, hoping to relieve the tormenting pain. He winced upon hearing Secretary Liu¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Maybe in a bit.¡± ¡°Actually, President, there¡¯s no need to keep it a secret from Madam. On the other hand, she can take care of you if she learns about it.¡± Secretary Liu was aware of the President¡¯s intention but he could not fathom the reason behind concealing this secret. Take care of him? He had never been taken care of since his mother¡¯s departure. He had always been fighting alone in this life. Throughout all these years, he focused on making himself stronger, more powerful. He had the ambition to conquer; not to be taken care of. Due to what happened between his parents, Ye Lanchen never again had any woman in his life. Apart from the ident that happened five years ago and of course, his newly wedded wife. ¡°Eh, Madam has gone into the pharmacy? Is it possible that she went to buy you some medicine?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s train of thought was interrupted when Secretary Liu cried out in surprise. Subconsciously, Ye Lanchen shifted his gaze toward the entrance of the pharmacy and caught a glimpse of Chu Wuyou¡¯s silhouette. To buy him some medicine? He was doubtful because it did not seem like something she would do. He was fully aware of the woman¡¯s unwillingness to marry him. Therefore, he never entertained the idea that she would genuinely care for him. At least not now. That wallet was a token of apology because she must have figured that he was annoyed. However, she did not need to please him at that moment, because he was not infuriated nor was he doing anything that could threaten her. Moreover, in the past few days, he discovered that the woman had been impatient and disinterested in matters not directly rted to her. Besides, he did not tell her about the gastric pain. She, too, had no idea about his gastritis history. Chapter 101 - Feed Him With Her Mouth

Chapter 101: Feed Him With Her Mouth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou exited the pharmacy not long after. She was moving along quickly and seemed to be holding some sort of medicine in her hand. The type of medicine was indistinguishable to the eyes due to the distance. ¡°President, it seems like my guess was right. Madam left to buy you some medicine.¡± A hint of excitement washed over Secretary Liu¡¯s face. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled into a sardonic smile because he dared not allow himself to believe that. The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Chu Wuyou dashed into the car and delivered the medicine to Ye Lanchen before getting into her seat properly. After readjusting herself, she then handed him a bottle of water. Stunned, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shifted from the medicine to Chu Wuyou. He simply went in a trance for several seconds. There were not a lot of women that appeared in his life hence he had not been treated with such genuine consideration. Of course, it was he who refused those women a chance to do so. He frowned upon those false disys of affection. However, he knew Chu Wuyou was not one of those women because there was nothing she could possibly benefit from him. This woman¡¯s disdain for him was evident. There was nothing she wished more than to shake him off and return to Country M. Back then, it was he who caught her in the middle of escaping to Country M. Anyway, how did she know about his gastritis if he had not mentioned it to her before? Oh, right. She was an exceedingly observant person. Be that as it may, did it not concern her that this thoughtful action might expose her true colors?! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not going to take it? Did I buy the wrong medicine?¡± Chu Wuyou felt ufortable under his intense gaze. ¡°How do you know about my gastritis?¡± Ye Lanchen who normally cherished words like gold could not resist from enquiring. Startled, Chu Wuyou averted her gaze. She noticed his gastric pain purely because of her sharp-eyed nature and immediately went to buy the medicine without being asked. Had she lost her mind? She just exposed herself! Secretary Liu broke the silence because he thought Chu Wuyou did not answer out of embarrassment. ¡°Madam truly cares about you, President, which was why she realized your difort without you bringing it up.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you pressing on your upper abdomen earlier? Then it must be gastric pain and can¡¯t have been liver pain, lung pain, or intestinal pain. Otherwise, you must be seriously ill.¡± Chu Wuyou was ovee with frustration and she felt like banging her head into a wall at this moment. She reckoned she must have made this stupid mistake out of habit because she had been taking care of her two darlings. Her words caught Secretary Liu by absolute surprise. Would another woman say something like this under these circumstances? Why did it sound like she was cursing the President? On the other hand, Ye Lanchen curled his lips upward into a slight smile instead of being annoyed. He suddenly realized this woman¡¯s sharp tongue was actually nurtured by good intentions. Besides, seeing her trying hard to exin herself pleased him even more. Did it mean that she was so concerned about his condition that she forgot her pretense?! ¡°The medicine is too bitter.¡± Brows slightly knitted, Ye Lanchen received the medicine with an enigmatic smile. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched. He was simply unreasonable; how could an adult like himin about the medicine being too bitter? All of a sudden, Ye Lanchen leaned toward her and whispered into her ears, ¡°Feed me.¡± Chu Wuyou widened her eyes in shock and red at him in disbelief. Wait, what? What did he just say? Did he ask her to feed him? It was only a pill, after all. What did he want her to do? Feed him with her mouth? Chapter 102 - Dream On

Chapter 102: Dream On

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Never. Dream on.¡± Chu Wuyou almost jumped when the possibility shed across her mind. What did the man want from her? A suspicious smile appeared on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face upon seeing her reaction. Then, he preserved a mask of solemnity and pushed the medicine toward her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I only asked you to get the medicine out of its package. Do you need to respond with such exaggeration?¡± ¡°Unless you were thinking of something else?¡± He allowed the sentence to trail off meaningfully. He discovered that although she was unbelievably bright in numerous fields, she seemed a little blunt when dealing with affectionate feelings. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou blinked nkly back at him. Did she overreact earlier? Anyway, she opened the tiny box of medicines, retrieved two pills as instructed on the guide, and handed them over. Instead of taking the pills from her hand, Ye Lanchen¡¯s impable, wless face leaned forward to receive the medicine with his mouth. His lips touched her fingers inevitably. The moment his lips came into contact with her fingertips, the warmth of it caused a burning sensation on her skin, and she immediately retrieved her hand instinctively. Chu Wuyou pretended to maintain calm and turned her head to the window, but her blushing cheeks sold her out. Ye Lanchen tried to suppress a smile. It suddenly urred to him that she could get embarrassed too. Besides, she looked pretty adorable when shy. He had recentlye back from an overseas business trip, hence he returned to thepany immediately after lunch. When Chu Wuyou mentioned her desire to go home, he did not refute this time around but instructed the driver to send her home. Chu Wuyou wanted to see her children again but she had to bear the pain. Before night fell, she received a text message which ryed that Li Yuan, Ye Bowen¡¯s driver from years ago, would make a presence at private room 505 in Leng Jue. Li Yuan was the driver that appeared in that vige years ago along with Ye Bowen. Chu Wuyou was uncertain when she would finally have a chance to meet Ye Bowen. She also considered the fact that thetter might not reveal any details when questioned. Eventually, she reckoned she shouldmence the investigation with the driver, in the hope to gather some unexpected results. After a moment of contemtion, Chu Wuyou decided to visit Leng Jue. She was determined to unearth the true reason behind her mother¡¯s death. She thought of making a phone call to Ye Lanchen and ask about the time of his return. ¡°Hello,¡± Ye Lanchen answered on the third ring. His voice seemed to beced with a peculiar emotion. ¡°Husband, when will youe home?¡± However, Chu Wuyou who had another concern weighing on her mind did not detect the strange detail. ¡°I¡¯ll be back quitete, at 11 pm.¡± Ye Lanchen who had a strong sense of time provided her with an exact answer. ¡°Okay.¡± She hung up the call right away once her intention was achieved. Ye Lanchen stared at the phone in surprise. Did that woman just hang up on him? What was the purpose of calling him purely to enquire about the time of his return? Even if she was not skilled in sweet-talk like other women, she could at least say something thoughtful to her husband such as reminding him to not overload himself with work. In reality, she just hung up on him without hesitation. What kind of a wife had he gotten himself? Chu Wuyou did not wish to attract unnecessary troubles. She and Chu Ninger kept appearing on the front pagetely and she despised that unwee attention. She applied make-up onto her face in the car. Out of Chu Wuyou¡¯s knowledge, Ye Lanchen was also approaching Leng Jue at the same time. Chapter 103 - She’s The One

Chapter 103: She¡¯s The One

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Bowen stopped leaving his house ever since the leg injury. Due to that, Li Yuan quit working for the Ye family and became a driver for the Leng family instead. It was said that Young Master Leng was organizing some sort of gathering in Leng Jue. The ce was not crowded by the time Chu Wuyou arrived. This was because she wanted to turn up earlier before everyone else. She positioned herself at an inconspicuous corner intentionally so that she could observe every guest that arrivedter. People came flooding into the private room after half an hour. Naturally, a gathering organized by Young Master Leng would be attended by numerous guests. Young Master Leng himself had also arrived but Li Yuan was still nowhere to be found. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened as she pondered on the possibilities. Was Li Yuan not here? Or was he simply waiting outside of the private room? He was only a driver, after all, and it made sense that he would be waiting on the outside. Chu Wuyou decided to wait for a little longer. She would search for Li Yuan elsewhere if thetter still failed to show up. However, right at that moment, Chu Wuyou discovered thest person she wanted to see in this world ¨C Chu Ninger. As luck would have it, Chu Ninger was being led toward her sister¡¯s hiding ce. ¡°Sister, why are you here? Aunt Liu said you went away on a holiday.¡± The sharp-eyed Chu Ninger noticed Chu Wuyou within seconds and appeared dumbfounded at her discovery. Chu Wuyou threw a cold nce at her sister without replying. She was not bothered to speak to thetter. ¡°Sister, this gathering is organized by Young Master Leng. How did you get in?¡± However, Chu Ninger decided to pester Chu Wuyou further as humiliating thetter was her greatest objective in life. She thought Chu Wuyou that had just returned from abroad would not have the connections to get invited to a gathering thrown by Young Master Leng. ¡°I lied my way in, just like you did.¡± Chu Wuyou sounded nonchnt yet a faint smile appeared on her face. Chu Wuyou did not care about these things as much as her younger sister. Her remarks struck Chu Ninger¡¯s sore spot. In actuality, Chu Ninger had pleaded with her acquaintances in order to get into tonight¡¯s banquet. Chu Ninger¡¯s face darkened and her gaze became fierce as if she wanted to tear her sister apart. For reasons unknown to herself, however, she felt slightly terrified when she looked at her sister again. She dared not act rashly as she was reminded of both her previous failures. Soon, she regained herposure. The night was still young and she reckoned there must be ways to make a fool of Chu Wuyou. It was because of Chu Wuyou that her prestige suffered a disastrous decline. She would not be Chu Ninger if she did not avenge for herself. She turned to leave upon seeing her elder sister¡¯s smug attitude. Not longter, a service attendant seemed to have lost bnce while walking past Chu Wuyou and a ss full of alcohol was about to fall on thetter. The agile attendant managed to get hold of the ss but still spilled some alcohol on her. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The attendant apologized continuously and bent down to clean the drink off Chu Wuyou. Simultaneously, another woman opened Chu Wuyou¡¯s purse and nted something in it in a matter of seconds. The attendant kept trying to clean the stain off Chu Wuyou shirt while apologizing constantly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You should get back to work.¡± Chu Wuyou threw a nce at the attendant and her eyes darkened. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± The attendant immediately rose to her feet and left. Chu Wuyou turned to look at her purse and the corners of her lips slowly curled upward to form a smile. Not bad, they had put on a pretty good performance, but did they think these old tricks could escape her observant eyes? They definitely thought too highly of themselves. Despite the realization, Chu Wuyou did not react strangely but pretended as if nothing had happened instead. She remained seated calmly as before. ¡°It¡¯s her. She¡¯s the one who stole my ne. Quick, arrest her.¡± About five minutester, two women rushed toward Chu Wuyou along with several guards. Chu Wuyou was seated in an inconspicuous corner that was barely noticeable in the dim light of the private room. Initially, no one in the crowd had even noticed her but all eyes were on her within a matter of seconds. Someone even adjusted the light to illuminate Chu Wuyou¡¯s position. All of a sudden, her face was clearly presented to the crowd under the broad spotlight. Chu Wuyou gave away an enigmatic smile. They thought she was a feeble girl just because she did not reveal her true colors?! She was already feeling frustrated because the person she was looking for did not show up. Who would have expected some reckless person dared to provoke her. Well, well, well. Chapter 104 - The Audience Was Shocked (I)

Chapter 104: The Audience Was Shocked (I)

Chu Wuyou did not stir even the slightest bit. She lifted her gaze slowly and deliberately without a word. She sized those two women up and down and then scrutinized the guards one by one carefully, taking her sweet time. Her quiet gaze was detached and indifferent, causing those four guards to tremble slightly. They felt shivers down their spines as if the temperature in the room had dropped drastically. The guards paused in their tracks. Not one among them dared to take another step forward. The whole room was in pin-drop silence. It sounded exaggerated to say that a woman¡¯s extremely emotionless gaze was possible to hold the attention of every pair of eyes in the room. Holding a ss in hand, a man was watching her from a quiet corner and hints of excitement shed across his eyes. ¡°Please cooperate with our investigation.¡± One of the guards probed cautiously, his voiceced with respect. Chu Wuyou averted her gaze slightly. Under the crowd¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, she lifted the ss in front and yed with it absentmindedly. That graceful, carefree carriage of hers made people gasp. She acted as if she was the only person present in the room. The guards stayed rooted to the ground. All eyes were fixed on her but no one dared to speak up. ¡°Reason.¡± Several momentster, Chu Wuyou parted her lips slightly and a simple word escaped her mouth tenderly. Her overbearing manner filled the atmosphere. ¡°...¡± The guard was at a loss for words. His request was justified but words were stuck in his throat at this moment due to reasons unknown even to himself. Some people could make you feel suffocated by their charisma, and he thought this woman was one of them. Would a woman like her steal?! He began to doubt that possibility. Simultaneously, a haunted silence pervaded the whole private room. Chu Wuyou had put on some make-up in the car before leaving the house. The minute she noticed Chu Ninger¡¯s presence in the banquet, she knew without a doubt that thetter would definitely set her up. It would be near impossible to not attract widespread attention when that happened. Her identity would be revealed by then. If she did not appear like her usual self, it would only raise suspicion among the onlookers and eventually invite unnecessary troubles. Therefore, she had put on her usual disguise not long ago. She did not make a drastic change earlier, making it simple to reapply her normal disguise. Every set of eyes in the room were focused on Chu Wuyou. Eventually, someone in the crowd cried out in rm at their discovery. ¡°Isn¡¯t that First Young Lady Chu?¡± ¡°You mean Miss Stupid from the Chu family?¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s not stupid anymore after receiving the treatment.¡± ¡°Seems like it.¡± Those people only whispered among themselves and their voices were not heard over the side of the room where Chu Wuyou was situated. ¡°We can question you for sure. You stole from someone else.¡± Sun Ru who dashed over earlier to question the wronged party was trembling with fear upon seeing Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression, but she mustered her courage and shouted aloud nheless. She had ¡°evidence¡± after all. Why should she be intimidated? ¡°Evidence.¡± Chu Wuyou lifted her gaze and nced at the other person nonchntly. She appeared to be scornful of the other woman as if dealing with her was as simple as crushing an ant. However, her calm and detached stare seemed to possess a power that could prate minds. Sun Ru gulped back her fear as she felt her legs about to turn jelly, but she was soon ovee with delight at the mention of evidence. ¡°Yuxin lost her ne just minutes ago. You can¡¯t possibly hide it somewhere far. Let Yuxin search through your purse and we¡¯ll know the truth.¡± Chapter 105 - The Audience Was Shocked (II)

Chapter 105: The Audience Was Shocked (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Things were going exactly as Chu Wuyou expected. She was not surprised nor did she refute the argument. Instead, she retrieved her purse and ced it on the table nonchntly. ¡°Here it is,¡± she said with an enigmatic smile. Sun Ru attempted a sardonic smile. She rejoiced at the sight of Chu Wuyou¡¯s surrender. ¡®Ha, woman, you¡¯re finished!¡¯ Li Yuxin, too, revealed a mocking smile. She thought it would be tricky to deal with this woman but it seemed like thetter had only been putting on a false pretense. Chu Wuyou lifted her head to meet Li Yuxin¡¯s gaze and she enunciated each syble slowly, ¡°But, you are...¡± She paused in her tracks and raised her eyebrows before speaking again at a slow pace, ¡°Unfit to do so.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Yuxin¡¯s face changed as a whole range of emotions shed across it. She had never been more insulted in her whole life. No one dared to treat her like this before even if she was only a newbie model. Besides, she was Young Master Leng¡¯s woman. ¡°Do you know who she is? She¡¯s Young Master Leng¡¯s woman.¡± Sun Ru was Li Yuxin¡¯s agent. The former steamed up at how things had turned out and immediately brought up their personal rtionship with Young Master Leng. Somewhere in the corner, Young Master Leng narrowed his eyes as they revealed a cold emotion. Chu Wuyou twisted her lips into a sardonic smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Young Master Leng¡¯s woman, even Young Master Leng himself...¡± She paused for dramatic effect before finishing her sentence nonchntly. ¡°Is not qualified to search my purse.¡± The audience was shocked at her brazen remarks. Everyone knew better than to provoke Young Master Leng because he was considered the living King of Hell. Only a handful of people in Jin City dared to express their disdain at Young Master Leng. This woman was courting her own death. At the mention of his name, the man sitting in the corner raised his eyebrows and shifted his gaze meaningfully. ¡°Huh, what did you say? You¡¯re saying that even Young Master Leng is not qualified to search through your purse? I think you¡¯ve gone crazy.¡± Sun Ru cried out exaggeratedly as if she had the upper hand in the situation. Evidently, she was directing her words at Young Master Leng because she knew thetter was present. She reckoned the man would be enraged upon hearing these scornful remarks. ¡°Otherwise, why don¡¯t you tell me in what ways Young Master Leng is qualified to search my purse? Or perhaps, you could invite Young Master Leng over to do so?¡± Chu Wuyou teased by raising her eyebrows. In the corner, the man suddenly curled his lips upward into a smile. ¡°Young Master Leng, this woman needs to learn her ce. Should I get someone to teach her a lesson?¡± The man who was standing by Young Master Leng thought the smile came out of fury. Immediately, he seized this opportunity to ingratiate himself with his superior. Young Master Leng red at the man indifferently before saying, ¡°She said earlier that even I am not qualified. Do you think that you are?¡± The man who was frightened out of his wits felt a shiver down his spine. What was the true meaning behind Young Master Leng¡¯s words? Did Young Master Leng admit his inferiority just because the woman said so? This was not his style of doing things. ¡°I think you¡¯re scared witless because you¡¯re guilty. Yuxin¡¯s ne must be inside your purse, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t dare to hand it over.¡± Sun Ru was bold because she had faith in her ¡°cold hard evidence.¡± ¡°Your reluctance to hand over your purse must mean that you¡¯re hiding something. I¡¯ll see what you have to say once I unearth the evidence.¡± Sun Ru was nning to do things by force. ¡°You can try.¡± Chu Wuyou remained motionless. However, just when Sun Ru¡¯s hand was about to touch the purse, Chu Wuyou darted her icy-cold gaze onto the person¡¯s hand. Almost simultaneously, Sun Ru paused in her tracks, her hand shaking visibly. She was only a few centimeters away from the targeted object but she suddenly could not bring herself to grab it. It was as if someone would cut off her hand the minute it moved the slightest bit forward. Chapter 106 - The Audience Was Shocked (III)

Chapter 106: The Audience Was Shocked (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a matter of seconds, not only Sun Ru but everyone present in the room was stunned by Chu Wuyou¡¯s imposing manner. Even Young Master Leng was dumbfounded. This woman? It was his first time witnessing a woman exuding such a superior aura. She did not raise her voice earlier nor was her gaze overly piercing, but somehow she managed to permeate the room with a cold and lifeless atmosphere. The woman¡¯s presence made it worth attending this banquet. All of a sudden, he was reminded of the woman that ruined her party five years ago... Chu Ninger who was observing from afar was struck dumb with fear. Was this really Chu Wuyou? Even if Chu Wuyou had recovered from her illness, when did she acquire such power? ¡°Sister, please calm down. My agent is only being anxious on my behalf. I¡¯ve only been sitting around this area previously and someone mentioned they witnessed you leaning forward to me intentionally. This is why we suspect that...¡± Li Yuxin was not too dumb, after all. She exhaled deeply and chose her words cautiously. However, this whole drama was founded on one purpose. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the police since you¡¯re suspicious? I¡¯ll cooperate with the police when they arrive.¡± Chu Wuyou interrupted the woman impatiently. She could not be bothered to listen to nonsense anymore. Chu Wuyou scanned the faces in front of her and revealed a cold smile. ¡°Otherwise, not one of you cany your hands on my things.¡± ¡°Eh, how arrogant? Who do you think you are?¡± Sun Ru rose to her feet immediately. Her mouth never epted defeat albeit her legs had turned jelly. Ignoring her, Chu Wuyou retrieved her phone to make a call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Trying to get back up? Hmph, no one can save you now.¡± Sun Ru ridiculed straightaway, thinking the other party was trying to request for support. Chu Wuyou changed the call to loudspeaker mode as soon as it was picked up. ¡°Hello, Jin City District A Police Station...¡± Everyone at the scene was stunned upon hearing the words that sted through the speaker. She had called the police? ¡°I would like to make a police report. Leng Jue... Private room 505. Hurry, please.¡± Chu Wuyou cried out in fear intermittently and hung up the phone. Her actions caught everyone by surprise. No one could register her sudden change of character. Was it the same woman from before? They widened their eyes in bewilderment upon seeing the woman regain her earlier calmness almost instantaneously. Young Master Leng twitched his lips into a grin. This woman was full of surprises. ¡°This is Young Master Leng¡¯s gathering. How dare you inform the police? Are you hoping to crash the event?¡± Li Yuxin obviously did not expect the woman to inform the police. The former was bbergasted because she knew about the things that she had done. However, she could not resist smiling smugly once she was reminded of that ¡°evidence¡± inside Chu Wuyou¡¯s purse. The woman would be done the minute the police arrived. Besides, the woman had undoubtedly infuriated Young Master Leng by informing the police. Was there anything in Jin City that could challenge Young Master Leng¡¯s capability? Making a police report at Young Master Leng¡¯s event was an absolute insult to thetter. ¡°You left me with no alternative because I¡¯m awful citizen. We¡¯ve been taught by our teachers since young to report to the police whenever a difficult situation arises. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± A sincere and innocent smile appeared on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. The dazzling beam almost blinded everyone¡¯s eyes. Young Master Leng lifted his eyebrows slightly. He reckoned she probably was not one of those obedient kids during her days in school. The police acted quickly and arrived at Leng Jue several momentster. Fifth Young Master Shen who apanied Ye Lanchen to Leng Jue was just exiting the male¡¯s room when he bumped into the policemen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he enquired with knitted brows. ¡°Someone called the police earlier,¡± the men answered their chief respectfully. Chapter 107 - It’s Really Her! (I)

Chapter 107: It¡¯s Really Her! (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Who is it?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was surprised by the news. Someone had called the police but he did not detect anything suspicious throughout the night. Who made the call? What had happened? Being the chief of police, it was natural for him to concern himself with matters like this. ¡°We only know the call was made by a woman. She didn¡¯t dere her name but she sounded really terrified and lost.¡± The reliable young dispatch already got hold of the situation. ¡°Are you sure this is the right ce?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen remained doubtful. He suspected the police had misheard the details because he had been here all night and did not notice anything peculiar. ¡°This is definitely the right ce. Leng Jue private room 505,¡± the young policeman replied affirmatively. ¡°What?¡± Emotions chased over his features in quick session. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Young Master Leng¡¯s private room? It¡¯s rare for him to call the police. Something grave must have happened.¡± Could it be a homicide? It could not have been. Based on his understanding of Young Master Leng, thetter would not have called the police even if there was a homicide. So what the hell happened? ¡°I¡¯ll tag along.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen appeared solemn. He reckoned things must have taken a horrible wrong turn. Fifth Young Master Shen entered the private room along with the two policemen. However, out of his expectation, the atmosphere was unusually quiet and the environment exceptionally tidy. Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes shone with surprise. What was the matter? Nothing seemed to have happened. Why did someone call the police if nothing went wrong? Did they think that policemen had a lot of spare time? Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s face darkened visibly but he soon noticed everyone in the crowd, no matter seated or on their feet, was focusing their attention toward the same direction. Several people surrounded that corner hence he could not make clear of the situation. ¡°May I ask who was the one that notified the police?¡± The other policemen were also stunned. It did not seem like something had happened, judging from the appearance of the room. Did someone pull a prank? ¡°It¡¯s her. She¡¯s the one that called the police.¡± Sun Ru jumped to her feet almost immediately and shouted aloud while pointing her finger at Chu Wuyou. She yelled out loud to ensure her words were audible to the police. The policemen picked up their pace and hurried forward. Fifth Young Master Shen was a curious man by nature hence he trailed after them too. ¡°First Young Lady Chu.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was visibly surprised when he discovered Chu Wuyou. Why was she here? What was she doing here? Besides, why did she call the police for no reason? Fifth Young Master Shen addressed her by First Young Lady Chu instead of Third Sister-inw. There was a massive difference between those two terms. In his opinion, Chu Wuyou was a poor match for his Third Elder Brother in all ways. Upon hearing Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s voice, those people among the crowd that had not recognized the woman earlier gasped at the realization. They marveled at the recovery of Chu Wuyou because she seemed to have changed into a whole new person. ¡°Chief Shen.¡± Chu Wuyou behaved even more politely. Her performance was disciplined and by-the-book. ¡°You¡¯re the one who called the police?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°She stole from us. She stole Yuxin¡¯s ne and hid it inside her purse.¡± Surprised, Sun Ru was worried for a couple of seconds upon hearing Fifth Young Master Shen calling the woman First Young Lady Chu, but the concern was reced with delight immediately once she remembered the First Young Lady Chu was slow-witted. A trace of disgust shed across Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes at the sound of Sun Ru¡¯s usation. Even if he did not ept Chu Wuyou as his sister-inw, she was Third Elder Brother¡¯s wife nheless. He could never allow outsiders to put her into such a difficult position, therefore... Chapter 108 - It’s Really Her! (II)

Chapter 108: It¡¯s Really Her! (II)

Even if Fifth Young Master Shen did not ept Chu Wuyou as his sister-inw, she was Third Elder Brother¡¯s wife nheless. He could never allow outsiders to put her in such a difficult position. Not only would it be a shame to himself but also bring disgrace to his Third Elder Brother. Besides, Chu Wuyou was the First Young Lady Chu, why would she lower herself to steal a ne in an event like this? ¡°Oh, yes, the Chu family¡¯s really eyeing your worthless ne.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen threw a cold nce at Sun Ru. His voice sounded nonchnt yet it reeked of intimidation. The crowd was bbergasted at Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s obvious favoritism toward First Young Lady Chu. Why was he trying to protect her? By right, Fifth Young Master Shen was not rted to Chu Wuyou in any way. In addition, Fifth Young Master Shen was known as an impartial policeman that did not act ording to prejudice. The other policemen also widened their eyes in shock. What was happening? Was this the end of it? Did the chief just close the case without any questioning? The chief was obviously biased toward the woman. What was the rtionship between them? Stunned by Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s imposing manner, Sun Ru dared not speak rashly again. Of course, no one was bold enough to challenge Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s evident favoritism. People dared not offend Young Master Leng but they were also terrified of Fifth Young Master Shen. It seemed like the matter would end inconclusively. ¡°Don¡¯t use my sister of stealing your ne because she would never do that. Sister can have anything she wants in the Chu family. There¡¯s no reason she would steal from you.¡± Chu Ninger who had been observing from afar suddenly dashed forward and pretended to side with Chu Wuyou. Fifth Young Master Shen narrowed his gaze. Second Young Lady Chu, where had she been hiding all this time? ¡°Who knows? Some people are born green with envy. Moreover, Yuxin¡¯s ne is a limited edition.¡± Sun Ru yed along and even stole a nce at Chu Ninger subconsciously when she spoke. ¡°Actually, a quick search in the purse should reveal the truth. It can also prove Miss Chu¡¯s innocence if our usation turns out to be wrong. Otherwise, an usation like this could make an ugly rumor.¡± Li Yuxin made a logical argument. Fifth Young Master Shen darted his gaze toward Chu Wuyou. He had only arrived a few minutes ago, hence not having a clear idea of the whole picture. Anyway, it should be alright seeing as it was Chu Wuyou who made the police report?! ¡°Should we search? Or not?¡± Baffled, the young policeman shifted his eyes from the chief to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Pfft.¡± Chu Wuyou failed to suppress herugh. ¡°You¡¯re the police. It¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± The young policeman grieved tearlessly. Up to him? He also wished he had the authority. He could not say anything because the chief of police was standing right next to him. ¡°Go on then.¡± Chu Wuyou pushed her purse forward, looking confident as if not bothered. Both Sun Ru and Li Yuxinughed internally at the sight of this. They thought the woman was helplessly stupid; she did not even know the ne was right inside her purse. Chu Ninger, on the other hand, was even prouder at her own sess. Upon seeing Chu Wuyou unperturbed by the situation, Fifth Young Master Shen heaved a sigh of relief silently and did not say anything further. The other policemen stepped forward to open Chu Wuyou¡¯s purse since Fifth Young Master Shen did not object either. They did not even need to search through it because a ne was right there above all contents. It was exactly the ne that Li Yuxin imed to be ¡°lost.¡± Everyone turned toward Chu Wuyou with a gaping mouth. Was the First Young Lady Chu really a thief? Chapter 109 - It’s Really Her! (III)

Chapter 109: It¡¯s Really Her! (III)

¡°See, I told you so. It¡¯s right there inside her purse but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Sun Ru stepped forward with a smug look written all over her face. ¡°Miss Chu, weren¡¯t you denying earlier? What else do you have to say in front of this cold hard evidence?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen waspletely stunned. He thought there was nothing in Chu Wuyou¡¯s purse judging from her calm expression. The discovery of this ¡°stolen good¡± waspletely out of his expectation. Perhaps someone had nted it inside her purse without her knowledge. What a dumb woman. Fifth Young Master Shen reckoned he needed to inform Third Elder Brother about the situation. No matter how much he disliked the brainless Chu Wuyou, she was still Third Elder Brother¡¯s legal wife at the end of the day. ¡°Third Elder Brother,e over to private room 505. Something happened.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen made a quick text and sent it to Ye Lanchen. After a moment of hesitation, he wrote another message. ¡°Chu Wuyou¡¯s in trouble.¡± Over in another private room, Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes at the text. He rose to his feet immediately and walked out of the room. The rest of the people who were left behind widened their eyes in confusion. The crowd was taken aback the moment Ye Lanchen pushed the door open and stepped inside. Why was Third Young Master Ye here? Young Master Leng and Third Young Master Ye were not in a particrly close rtionship with one another. Thetter would never attend any events organized by Young Master Leng. In addition, no one had the capability to invite Young Master Ye to social events as such. Every woman in the private room stared at Third Young Master Ye with intense infatuation. Chu Wuyou was also surprised at his presence but she regained herposure immediately. It was stated clearly on the marriage contract that their marriage would be kept a secret from the public. Besides, he married her to inherit the Ye family business. He probably did not want the public to know her as his wife because she really was not a great candidate. Therefore, Chu Wuyou remained silent and did not acknowledge the man. Ye Lanchen gazed at Chu Wuyou the moment he entered the room. Thetter did not stir the slightest bit or show any initiative to speak to him. He narrowed his eyes and turned toward Fifth Young Master Shen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His voice wasced with obvious sternness. Naturally, the crowd thought that Ye Lanchen was here to look for Fifth Young Master Shen. That exined his sudden appearance. ¡°These two women used First Young Lady Chu of stealing their ne. First Young Lady Chu reported to the police but we just discovered the said ne in First Young Lady Chu¡¯s purse.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen grumbled about Chu Wuyou¡¯s stupidity in his mind when he offered the exnation. He had never encountered someone as foolish as her. She had just sold herself out to the police. Anyway, he was at fault too. He should not have listened to her and insisted on a thorough search of her purse. Young Master Leng¡¯s narrowed eyes regarded Chu Wuyou with an unfathomable expression. Perhaps everyone else agreed that Ye Lanchen was here to look for Fifth Young Master Shen, but he did not think so. Young Master Leng suddenly remembered the woman that ruined his event five years ago. It was mentioned to him that Third Young Master Ye was also in hot pursuit of that woman on that same night. This gave him something to think about. Ye Lanchen shifted his eyes toward Chu Wuyou once more and noticed thetter sitting in silence. She had not given him as far as a second nce since he first stepped into the room. She was treating him like aplete stranger which meant she was not hoping to receive his assistance either. Ye Lanchen felt a sudden pang in his chest. It was probably caused by her. ¡°Is there a security camera in this room?¡± the young policeman asked out of the blue. This might be the only solution that could solve the problem. ¡°This is Young Master Leng¡¯s private room and there¡¯s nothing of that sort.¡± This was the reason for Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s frustration. There were security cameras in all other private rooms apart from this particr one that belonged to Young Master Leng because thetter refused so. They all believed Chu Wuyou would not steal but they needed more than that to please the crowd. The fact that had beenid out in front of their eyes was that the ¡°stolen good¡± was indeed discovered in Chu Wuyou¡¯s purse. The decision was final and there was no other way to turn the table around. First Young Lady Chu was a thief. The family¡¯s reputation would suffer a disastrous decline if this rumor was made known to the public. Besides, this incident that happened tonight was obviously an intentional frame. In other words, this unpleasant scandal would undoubtedly be spread all around Jin City in no time. Chapter 110 - Young Master Ye, Someone’s Trying To Steal Your Woman’s Heart (I)

Chapter 110: Young Master Ye, Someone¡¯s Trying To Steal Your Woman¡¯s Heart (I)

Chu Wuyou, on the other hand, did not appear to be bothered at all. The fact that she could remain calm and unperturbed at a time like this waspletely unbelievable. ¡°Perhaps the First Young Lady Chu hasn¡¯t fully recovered? How is she not concerned under this pressure?¡± ¡°Chief, what should we do?¡± The young policeman was brought back to reality and asked his superior with a trembling voice. Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s face darkened visibly. What else could he do in this situation? He was thinking of ways to suppress this scandal and feared that this might smear his Third Elder Brother¡¯s reputation. This ignorant woman should just die of her own idiocy. Ye Lanchen twitched his eyebrows. Although he was upset because she had pretended not to know him, he knew that she had some tricks up her sleeve; based on his understanding of her. She was not the kind of woman that waited passively for her demise. ¡°Officer, I have something here that might be of use.¡± As expected, Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice interrupted his train of thought. ¡°I bet you do.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen sounded rather annoyed. He did not think anything else could be useful to turn the situation around. Unless someone stepped forward to be Chu Wuyou¡¯s witness, it was evident that she did not have that influence. No one in their right mind would stand up for her in a situation like this. Of course, she had been framed and the mastermind behind this scheme had surely nned this through. There might not be anyone who could possibly be her eye witness. Chu Wuyou threw an indifferent nce at Fifth Young Master Shen and readjusted her posture. Then, she removed a button-like item from her purse and delivered it to the young policeman. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Puzzled, the young policeman received the item humbly. Even though the chief had behaved impatiently toward this woman, she was the first person that made the former disgruntled in this manner. Therefore, the young policeman thought the both of them must have a peculiar rtionship. ¡°I¡¯m a foolish person. My Grandpa always worries about me being bullied hence he gave me this miniature camera. I¡¯m not wearing a brooch today so I secured it onto my purse. I think it will do a good job exining the presence of this ne inside my purse.¡± Chu Wuyou curled her lips upward despite still appearing nonchnt. ¡°...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen darted his eyes to Chu Wuyou. Speechless, he widened his eyes and gaped at the woman. He would not have been worried all this while if she had mentioned this since the beginning. Sure enough!!! Ye Lanchen twitched his lips into a faint smile. ¡°Get me aptop.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen became spirited within seconds. One of the guards reacted to the instruction instantly and left to retrieve aptop. The color drained from Sun Ru¡¯s face and emotions chased over her features in quick session. Her previous pride and arrogance had disappeared. Li Yuxin, on the other hand, felt her legs trembling in fear. She wished to escape straight away but she could not do so under public scrutiny. Even Chu Ninger was beginning to get anxious. The guard moved quickly and returned with aptop in no time. ¡°Hand it over.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen grabbed theptop as well as the ¡°miniature camera.¡± Both Sun Ru and Li Yuxin were scared sh*tless at this moment, not to mention Chu Ninger. Simultaneously, Fifth Young Master Shen was inspecting the miniature camera with his brows deeply knitted in concentration... Chapter 111 - Young Master Ye, Someone’s Trying To Steal Your Woman’s Heart (II)

Chapter 111: Young Master Ye, Someone¡¯s Trying To Steal Your Woman¡¯s Heart (II)

¡°Chief Shen, what charges would be given to the person that was found guilty of framing me by nting the ne inside my purse intentionally?¡± Chu Wuyou enquired casually in a soft voice as she nced at the miniature camera in Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s hand. ¡°It depends. If the person involved insists on pressing charges, the worst-case scenario could be imprisonment.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen paused for a while and cooperated tacitly. ¡°Alright, that answers my question. I¡¯ll never let off the person that set me up. Chief Shen, please check the footage meticulously. I¡¯ll be d if everybody present could lend me a hand too. I detest those who don¡¯t admit their fault and are unwilling to repent.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at Sun Ru and Li Yuxin meaningfully when she said that. She dered as if there was a double meaning behind her words. Apart from Chu Wuyou, no one knew the ¡°miniature camera¡± that Fifth Young Master Shen was currently holding was in actuality a small essory from her purse. ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m sorry. It was my agent who nted that ne inside your purse, but she just wasn¡¯t thinking clearly.¡± Li Yuxin was rather quick-witted seeing as she understood the ¡°profound meaning¡± hidden behind Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. However, she did not resign herself to the fault but med it on Sun Ru. Even though it was indeed Sun Ru that nted the ne, she was standing by the former¡¯s side during the whole process. She feared that she was also captured by the camera, hence she admitted the truth. Shocked, Sun Ru twitched her lips but did not exin further. It did not matter if Li Yuxin admitted to their scheme or not because the miniature camera must have recorded the whole truth. Chu Wuyou threw an indifferent nce at Li Yuxin, refusing toment. ¡°Miss Chu, we all move in the same circles and will probably encounter each other frequently in the future. Please show some leniency and mercy.¡± Li Yuxin thought she was forgiven after her ¡°confession¡± seeing as Chu Wuyou did not respond. She thought that luck was on her side. ¡°Sorry to let you down but we do not move in the same circles.¡± Chu Wuyou raised her brows andmented frankly. That was not the confession that Chu Wuyou was waiting for. It was evident that Chu Ninger took advantage of these two women. ¡°Pfft...¡± Some people among the crowd could not suppress theirughter upon hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s remarks. That woman was only but a newbie model; why would she think she possessed simr status and prestige as the First Young Lady Chu? The truth was, no one among the crowd took these inexperienced, newbie models seriously. Even if they did not express their thoughts bluntly like Chu Wuyou did. Embarrassed, Li Yuxin¡¯s face changed as a whole range of emotions shed across it. She began to contemte if she should snitch on Chu Ninger. Chu Wuyou would definitely let her off the hook if she sold Chu Ninger out, but... ¡°Yuxin is Young Master Leng¡¯s woman after all. You should...¡± Once again, Sun Ru brought up their connection with Young Master Leng because she thought Chu Wuyou would at least show consideration for that man¡¯s feelings. ¡°She¡¯s my woman? This is the first I¡¯ve heard about that.¡± Young Master Leng who had been silent all this while finally interrupted Sun Ru with a frankment. He sounded nonchnt yet each word reeked of intimidation. Sun Ru was taken aback. She darted her eyes at Li Yuxin and stared at thetter in confusion. Li Yuxin, on the other hand, felt tiny goosebumps forming all over her body. She was fully aware that nothing happened between her and Young Master Leng. The truth was... Chapter 112 - Young Master Ye, Someone’s Trying To Steal Your Woman’s Heart (III)

Chapter 112: Young Master Ye, Someone¡¯s Trying To Steal Your Woman¡¯s Heart (III)

The truth was, Young Master Leng appeared at one of Li Yuxin¡¯smercial shootings by chance and she had taken the opportunity to exchange small talk with the former. She then received a bouquet of flowers after that encounter. Li Yuxin and the rest of the crew naturally thought the bouquet was delivered by Young Master Leng. However, she found outter that someone else had gifted it but she did not exin further upon seeing the others¡¯ admiring nces. Li Yuxin knew of Young Master Leng¡¯s prestigious status, thus she also hoped to befriend him. The rumor spread eventually. However, Young Master Leng did note forward to exin himself, hence she did not either. It was out of her expectation that Young Master Leng would humiliate her under public scrutiny at a time like this. ¡°You should know the consequences of stirring up trouble at my event. Now, tell us what¡¯s actually happened?¡± Young Master Leng threw a casual nce at Chu Wuyou. His favoritism toward Chu Wuyou was evident. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. Was this man trying to rescue his woman? ¡°Miss Chu, I didn¡¯t want to offend you. It was Chu Ninger who told me to do so. Chu Ninger said she¡¯ll offer me a modeling role with the Chu family business if I assist her and I was persuaded by the benefits.¡± Li Yuxin¡¯s whole body was shaking in fear. She was fully aware of Young Master Leng¡¯s ruthlessness, so she did not take the risk of provoking thetter. She confessed honestly even before Young Master Leng¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°Miss Chu, what I said earlier is what really happened. I didn¡¯t know you before and there was no reason for me to set you up. Chu Ninger is really the mastermind behind it. She made me do this,¡± Li Yuxin exined over and over again for fear that Chu Wuyou would not believe her. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t youe using me without proof.¡± Emotion chased over Chu Ninger¡¯s features in quick session but she did not admit to the me. ¡°I do have proof. I recorded our conversation just in case you don¡¯t honor your promiseter.¡± Even if Li Yuxin was only a newbie model, she had been involved in the entertainment industry for a couple of years. Naturally, she had a few tricks up her sleeve after learning about ugly conducts that often urred within the field. Within a matter of seconds, she retrieved her cell phone and yed the aforementioned recording. ¡°Do me a favor and I¡¯ll offer you a modeling role in the Chu family business.¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s voice sted through the speaker loud and clear. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Find an opportunity to nt your ne into her purse then use her of stealing it. I¡¯ll let you into the Chupany if you seed.¡± The recording was enough evidence to support Li Yuxin¡¯s im. Right at this moment, Chu Ninger appeared deathly pale. She wanted to refute but she stood no chance in front of the concrete proof. ¡°Oh, it turns out my own sister is the one behind all this. If so...¡± Brows slightly knitted together, Chu Wuyou turned to Chu Ninger and paused her speech midway for dramatic effect. Upon hearing her words, the crowd thought that Chu Wuyou would let her sister off the hook even if thetter was the one behind this scheming plot. They were family, after all. Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s face darkened. Would this foolish woman let things go at that? She had been framed by Chu Ninger more than once. Had she forgotten it all? ¡°Officers, please deal with the matters ording to official principles.¡± Chu Wuyou finally continued her sentence just when the crowd was guessing her next moves. Fifth Young Master Shen was slightly surprised. F*ck. She really did not need to take such a massive breather in between words. ¡°Ha, sure.¡± The young policeman failed to suppress hisughter. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look through the footage since we¡¯ve already cleared things out. Chief Shen, can I please have that back?¡± Chu Wuyounded her gaze on the ¡°miniature camera¡± positioned in Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s hand. Chapter 113 - Young Master Ye, Someone’s Trying To Steal Your Woman’s Heart (IV)

Chapter 113: Young Master Ye, Someone¡¯s Trying To Steal Your Woman¡¯s Heart (IV)

¡°Ah, alright.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen hesitated for a few seconds. His men brought over theptop, so why the sudden change of mind? However, he could not refuse since Chu Wuyou requested it. Besides, the person involved had already confessed so there was no need to look through the footage anymore. Apart from that, he was embarrassed to admit the reason they had not watched the footage was because he failed to locate the USB port of the miniature camera. In actuality, Fifth Young Master Shen did not have the time to inspect the ¡°camera¡± properly. Chu Wuyou extended her hand and retrieved the ¡°miniature camera¡± naturally. Her expression remained as still as water. Ye Lanchen turned to steal a nce at that ¡°miniature camera¡± she was toying in her hand. His eyes twinkled with brilliance at the sudden realization. Did she lie about the camera?! Even so, he admired her calm and collectedposure from earlier. ¡°Well, please follow us to the police station.¡± The quick-witted young policeman picked up the cue and instructed Chu Ninger and the other two women coldly. However, his attitude softened visibly when he turned to Chu Wuyou a secondter. ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to visit the police station as well to ce a written report,¡± he requested respectfully. ¡°Young Master Shen, First Young Lady Chu is my guest, after all. There¡¯s no need for First Young Lady Chu to head over to the police station now that the problem has been sorted out.¡± Young Master Leng stepped forward out of the blue and stood in front of Chu Wuyou. His gaze was tender when he openly shielded thetter. Young Master Leng rarely spoke for someone else. Chu Wuyou was undoubtedly the first woman in history that made that happen. His plea caught Fifth Young Master Shen by surprise. Thetter refused toment but shifted his gaze toward Ye Lanchen who was standing next to him. What the hell? Someone dared to be the hero in front of Third Elder Brother? Trying to shield Third Elder Brother¡¯s legally married wife? This joke had gone too far!!! Ye Lanchen remained silent but his eyes were focused on Chu Wuyou. Ever since stealing a nce at him the first time he entered through the door, Chu Wuyou had been ignoring him as if he was transparent. Not only did she not call him for help when she encountered a problem, but she also did not request his assistance when he came to the rescue. She even pretended as if they did not know each other. Was she really afraid that the others would learn about their rtionship? What about now? Was she going to keep on the pretense? ¡°I appreciate your great hospitality, Young Master Leng, but I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen so I¡¯ll head over to the police station with Young Master Shen to ce an official written report. I¡¯m the intiff, after all...¡± Ye Lanchen turned around to leave before she could finish her sentence. Dumbfounded, Chu Wuyou thought what he did was so rude! She picked up her pace and left the private room after him nheless. Young Master Leng watched her receding figure and the corners of his lips curled upward into a meaningful smile. ¡°Third Elder Brother, both of you should go home...¡± Inevitably, Fifth Young Master Shen would not actually request Chu Wuyou and his Third Elder Brother to head over to the police station. He told them to return home once they exited Leng Jue. ¡°We¡¯re going to the police station.¡± Ye Lanchen interrupted Fifth Young Master Shen before thetter could finish his sentence. Fifth Young Master Shen was shocked. Third Elder Brother did not have to head over to the police station because of a minor incident like this. What was ying on his Third Elder Brother¡¯s mind? Why did he feel like his gant Third Elder Brother was throwing a tantrum? Was it because Chu Wuyou mentioned to Young Master Leng earlier that she wanted to ce a written report at the police station? Was Third Elder Brother angry because of that? Where was his coolheaded, steady, and reliable Third Elder Brother? Fifth Young Master Shen did not now know how to react to the man who was obviously having a fit. On the other hand, Chu Wuyou seemed not bothered. She thought that going to the police station was part of the official proceeding thus she headed for the police car. Fifth Young Master Shen twitched his lips in frustration. Third Elder Brother had evidently lost his temper but this ignorant woman still did not take the cue and headed for the police car. Was she trying to dig her own grave? Chapter 114 - Young Master Ye, Someone’s Trying To Steal Your Woman’s Heart (V)

Chapter 114: Young Master Ye, Someone¡¯s Trying To Steal Your Woman¡¯s Heart (V)

¡°There¡¯s no more room in the police car. Go to Third Elder Brother.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen mmed the door shut. Fifth Young Master Shen did not address Chu Wuyou as his Third Sister-inw. In his opinion, Chu Wuyou was a poor match for Third Elder Brother. His Third Elder Brother wanted to marry Chu Wuyou because he thought she was the woman from five years ago. However, Fifth Young Master Shen decided she could not be the aforementioned woman thus he reckoned Third Elder Brother would probably divorce her in no time. Left with no other alternative, Chu Wuyou got into Ye Lanchen¡¯s car obediently. Thetter¡¯s face fell but he remained quiet. He did not even throw a nce at her. Fifth Young Master Shen sped up the whole process at the police station because he dared not cause too much inconvenience to Ye Lanchen. Chu Wuyou got into Ye Lanchen¡¯s car after leaving the police station. She held his gaze with quiet intensity. ¡°Husband...¡± ¡°You still remember that I¡¯m your husband?¡± Ye Lanchen scanned her face with an indifferent gaze. The coldness that permeated the atmosphere sent shivers down her spine. Howe she did not address him as such in others¡¯ presence? Chu Wuyou was at a loss for words. She blinked nkly at his face as she wondered the meaning behind his remark. They had just acquired the marriage certificate and he was her legal husband by right. Of course she knew about that. Puzzled, she truly did not know what else to reply to him. ¡°Where¡¯s your miniature camera?¡± Ye Lanchen enquired instead of driving away. He stared at her face intensely when he raised the question so he would not miss seeing any changes that shed across her face. It was just his spection, after all. He remained doubtful about his observation. Chu Wuyou tensed up. Did he know about it? Fifth Young Master Shen that had been toying with the object had not even realized. How could Ye Lanchen possibly figure out without touching it? Of course, Chu Wuyou reckoned it was because Fifth Young Master Shen never anticipated that she was lying at the moment. Thetter also did not have the time to inspect it. ¡°Actually, I lied to them. It¡¯s not a miniature camera but a button from my purse.¡± Chu Wuyou detected the hint of suspicion in his voice thus she took the opportunity to confess. It was not the greatest secret in the world and she understood the value of honesty. Ye Lanchen was not expecting the openness. He blinked back nkly and his facial expression softened visibly. Fortunately, she was a tactful woman. He would teach her a lesson if she dared to lie to his face again. Now that he confirmed the camera was fake, Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes once he was reminded of the unperturbed performance she delivered earlier. This woman was really something. He became more convinced that she was that woman from five years ago. Nheless, he still required concrete evidence that could force her into disclosing her true identity. ¡°What a sly little fox.¡± Ye Lanchen looked her in the eyes as he threw out the ambiguity. Chu Wuyou twitched her lips slightly. She was not a fox, but he was! Just when she opened her mouth to fight back, the sound of his ringtone filled the air. It was a call from Elder Ye. ¡°You little rascal, it¡¯s already day four, and if you still don¡¯t want to get married soon, I¡¯ll...¡± Elder Ye¡¯s loud voice sted through the speaker the minute the call was answered. ¡°I did. I¡¯ll bring her home tomorrow,¡± Ye Lanchen replied straightforwardly and hung up the call without acknowledging the fact that his words left Elder Ye in utter shock. ¡°We¡¯ll visit Ye Residence tomorrow night,¡± he informed her casually after he hung up the phone. ¡°Sure,¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly but did notment further. She finally had the chance to meet Ye Bowen by tomorrow night. Chapter 115 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (I)

Chapter 115: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (I)

Ye Lanchen had already left for the office by the time Chu Wuyou woke up the next morning. She was about to prepare some breakfast for herself when her cell phone rang unexpectedly. The corners of her lips curled upward into a beam upon seeing the caller ID. She picked up the call immediately. ¡°Senior.¡± ¡°Wuyou, I need a favor.¡± The man on the other end of the phone possessed a maic voice that sounded lovely to the ears. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Wuyou smiled as she questioned. Her seniors had treated her like family all these years. ¡°I¡¯m asking for a friend. There¡¯s a case in Jin City and I¡¯m hoping you can check it out for me since you¡¯re already there? It should be a piece of cake for you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Wuyou agreed after moments of contemtion. Her hesitation was caused by the fact that Fifth Young Master Shen, who was also Jin City¡¯s chief of police, had an unusual rtionship with Ye Lanchen. She would encounter Fifth Young Master Shen inevitably when dealing with this case and she feared it would bring up unnecessary trouble. Not to mention the incident that happenedst night... However, she could not refuse her senior. Chu Wuyou regarded punctuality with great importance. She arrived at the police station right on time. ¡°You... You¡¯re Mrs. Tang?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was dumbfounded when he encountered the woman that showed up at the agreed location right on time. Was this the person that Big Brother assigned to assist him? She seemed a little young, but the key point was that she was stunningly beautiful. A woman like her was an expert criminal psychologist!!! He also heard that she was the best one among the rest!!! ¡°Yup.¡± Chu Wuyou that appeared in front of him right now had changed out of her usual disguise. There was no freckle on her face and she was not wearing sses. Instead, she wore colored contact lenses, put her hair up in a bun, and changed into a professional outfit. Her hair now looked blondish after a special treatment. This was how she presented herself when she worked in Country M. Visit ouric site Read.live Fifth Young Master Shen could not recognize Chu Wuyou even from a close proximity. Of course, Fifth Young Master Shen would probably not believe it if Chu Wuyou disclosed her true identity right now. ¡°Bring him in for questioning like usual.¡± Chu Wuyou broke the silence before Fifth Young Master Shen. She disguised her voice on purpose to avoid attracting unnecessary attention. Her clear and sinct remark was given out in a voice not too high-pitched yet possessing a domineering quality. ¡°Huh? Ah, yes.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was in daze upon hearing her voice. He regained hisposure quickly and made all the arrangements ordingly without any dy. Fifth Young Master Shen noticed Liu Dalu was asking all the questions in the interrogation room as usual. The woman, on the other hand, just sat there quietly without saying a word. He would be doubtful of her capability if she was not here on Big Brother¡¯s request. Nheless, this woman was incredibly attractive. He considered himself lucky to have encountered numerous beautiful women yet none of them was her match. Fifth Young Master Shen retrieved his phone to capture the view of her back and sent it to the group chat that included all seven of them. ¡°The most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± He also provided a caption a few secondster. ¡°Tsk, who¡¯re you trying to fool with the view of her back?¡± ¡°I want a photo of her face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a photo speaks a thousand words.¡± The group chat was soon bombarded with text messages. Ye Lanchen went for his phone after being alerted by the continuous notifications. He narrowed his eyes at the familiar figure. Could it be her? This photo resembled the receding figure of that woman from five years ago. To be more precise, he did not remember the view of her back, but he remembered the pride and self-confidence that the woman exuded. Back then, he caught a quick glimpse of her back through the gap of the door. He could not make out her figure exactly but he would never forget that arrogant impression she left on him. The photo shared by Lil Five earlier reminded him of the woman from five years ago. That kind of personal grace could not be imitated. Ye Lanchen rose to his feet instantly and walked toward the door. ¡°Don¡¯t let her leave no matter what method you use.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s impatient voice sted through the phone as soon as Fifth Young Master Shen answered the call. Ye Lanchen was extremely confident that this woman was the same person from five years ago. There was absolutely no doubt about it. This time around, he swore to not let her run away again. Otherwise, he would not call himself Ye Lanchen anymore... Chapter 116 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (II)

Chapter 116: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (II)

¡°Third Elder Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen waspletely dumbfounded. What was the reason behind Third Elder Brother¡¯s unexpected instruction? ¡°The woman from the interrogation room. Don¡¯t let her leave your sight.¡± Ye Lanchen had no choice but to exin patiently. In actuality, Fifth Young Master Shen picked the most appropriate angle to take the photo earlier. He intentionally avoided capturing anything that should not be made known to others. Any other person would not have guessed that it was the interrogation room but Ye Lanchen figured it out in a matter of seconds. ¡°Why?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen became even more baffled. What was Third Elder Brother trying to do? Why did he wish to prevent that woman from leaving? That woman was rmended by Big Brother, after all. ¡°Make sure she stays. No matter what.¡± Ye Lanchen did not exin himself but emphasized his intention. He hung up before Fifth Young Master Shen could enquire further. The unexined urrence bewildered Fifth Young Master Shen. Could anyone exin to him what was going on? That woman was rmended by Big Brother. Why would Third Elder Brother try to make her stay? However, judging from the looks of things in the interrogation room, he reckoned the questioning would go on for much longer thus he probably did not have to try too hard. His doubts would be cleared by the time Third Elder Brother arrived. ¡°Fifth Elder Brother, is this youngdy a newbie at your station?¡± Lil Seven was the youngest among the group and he was also the most inquisitive. ¡°No, she¡¯s rmended by Big Brother to assist us with a case.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen who was lost in his own thoughts replied to Lil Seven¡¯s question absentmindedly. The seven of them trusted each other wholeheartedly hence he did not hold back with the truth. Naturally, Fifth Young Master Shen also wanted to probe for more information from Big Brother. He was dying to know this woman¡¯s background. Why would Third Elder Brother be interested in thetter just from a photo of her back? ¡°Big Brother¡¯s woman?¡± Xi Ji who was initially disinterested in the conversation appeared in the chat out of the blue. ¡°Big Brother¡¯s woman? Could she be Big Sister-inw?¡± Lil Seven eximed in astonishment. Fifth Elder Brother mentioned previously that the woman was absolutely stunning hence this was the first thought that shed across his mind. Simultaneously, Ye Lanchen was just getting out of the elevator. A solemn expression appeared on his face upon reading Lil Seven¡¯s text. Visit ouric site Read.live ¡°It could be but I¡¯m not sure as well. Only Big Brother can confirm our doubts.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen twitched his lips because things would get interesting if that was the case. However, Big Brother still did not respond. Over in the interrogation room, Liu Dalu was posing the usual questions whereas Chu Wuyou remained seated in silence. Fifth Young Master Shen raised his brows skeptically. Was this woman really as intelligent as mentioned by Big Brother? He could not agree based on what he was witnessing with his own eyes. She was supposed to be assisting in solving the case but all she had been doing was sitting there quietly without moving an inch. He could not help but wonder if she was only employed for her beauty. This dismembered body homicide case involving several female victims was a truly thorny problem. The police found a trace of blood not belonging to the victim beneath one of her fingernails. Another foreign short hair was also discovered among another one of the victim¡¯s dismembered body parts. After running some DNA tests, the police discovered that both the aforementioned bloodstain and short hair belonged to the same person. Several rounds of thorough investigationter, the police suspected Mu Shaobai was the perpetrator behind these homicides because his DNA results matched the ones they unearthed from the evidence. Despite that, Mu Shaobai had an alibi for his absence and several eyewitnesses qualified to testify for him. Mu Shaobai was in a meeting at the time of the first female victim¡¯s murder. He had a room full of people to be his witnesses. Chapter 117 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (III)

Chapter 117: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As for the second murder, Mu Shaobai was coincidentally away on a business trip to Europe. His im was supported by the departure and arrival records from the airport in addition to the eyewitnesses over in Europe that could prove he was telling the truth. Due to the alibi of his absence alongside the concrete evidence, the police could only detain Mu Shaobai but not ce him on file for investigation. The detainment period couldst no longer than twenty days. Besides, Mu Shaobai was a person of distinguished background and hiswyer insisted that the former was being framed. The police had no other alternative than to release Mu Shaobai as they failed to unearth more convincing proof. However, just six months after that, two more girls were murdered using the exact same method. Therefore, the police had once again ¡°invited¡± Mu Shaobai back to the station. This time around, Mu Shaobai also had another good alibi for his absence. In addition, the police failed to discover any evidence from the victims that could link back to Mu Shaobai. However, Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s experience and instinct guaranteed him that Mu Shaobai was definitely rted to these harrowing incidents. Even though the police could not gather sufficient evidence! Fifth Young Master Shen began to panic because time was running out before they had to release the detainee again. He feared that more victims would lose their lives once they freed Mu Shaobai, hence he had no choice but to seek assistance from Big Brother because everyone knew thetter was connected to a wide range of capable people. It waspletely out of his expectation that Big Brother would rmend a woman like that! Fifth Young Master Shen shook his head in dismay as he looked at the woman¡¯s back. Big Brother was always a dependable man but his decision this time seemed unreliable. ¡°What is your favorite color, Mr. Mu?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice from the interrogation room interrupted Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s train of thought. Fifth Young Master Shen was delighted at first when the woman finally posed a question. However, his face fell immediately once he registered the words he heard. What the f*ck? Was this the appropriate time for a question as such? ¡°White.¡± The puzzling question also caught Mu Shaobai by surprise but he answered nheless. ¡°Good choice. The color white represents purity.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded seriously. ¡°If so, Mrs. Mu must be a quiet, beautiful, and gentle woman.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a wife.¡± Mu Shaobai revealed a slight surprise in his eyes but soon his eyes glittered with defiance. On the other hand, Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s face darkened visibly. The fact that she had requested an interrogation upon arrival gave him the idea that she was fully familiar with the case. However, from the looks of things now, it seemed like she had not studied the case properly. Mu Shaobai was a forty-five-year-old bachelor. He did not have a wife! Besides, Mu Shaobai¡¯s homosexual orientation was not exactly a concealed secret in Jin City. ¡°Eh? Mr. Mu isn¡¯t married yet? What kind of woman do you like then, if I may ask?¡± Chu Wuyou sounded nonchnt but her sharp gaze was determined. As opposed to Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s assumption, Chu Wuyou had studied the case thoroughly beforehand and was familiarized with every detail of the case. She learned from the files provided that Mu Shaobai liked men and was not married. However, the information she acquired from probing earlier revealed that Mu Shaobai was unquestionably interested in women. On the other side of the interrogation room, Fifth Young Master Shen felt like pping himself in the face upon hearing the woman¡¯s questions. Why would Big Brother send over someone like this? He would not have allowed the woman to enter the interrogation room if he had known earlier. Anyway, the only silver lining from the whole situation was that the dy was in favor of Third Elder Brother¡¯s request. He reckoned it was about time thetter would arrive. Indeed, Ye Lanchen had already arrived at the building... Chapter 118 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (IV)

Chapter 118: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen had already arrived. He parked his car recklessly and headed into the building immediately without hesitation. Things were still going on as usual in the interrogation room. The questions posed by Chu Wuyou sounded meaningless but each of those queries served a purpose. Of course, the rest of them did not know that, including Mu Shaobai. Indeed, Mu Shaobai did a good job of concealing his true self but nothing could escape her eyes. Chu Wuyou could catch any slight or subtle change in a person swiftly and urately ¨C because this was the nature of her job. Herst question was to verify an inference made based on the earlier probing. She realized at the time of her inquiry that Mu Shaobai¡¯s face revealed obvious awkwardness as well as an unnatural rage. Everyone else witnessed that too. However, Chu Wuyou detected upon her inquiry that there was devastating grief hiding in the depth of his eyes, alongside a hint of suspected self-abasement. Besides, his body seemed to have tensed up for a split second. Chu Wuyou knew very well which reactions were genuine and which were disyed intentionally to fool others¡¯ eyes. ¡°I heard that Mr. Mu built a massive business. You¡¯re not married at this age and you don¡¯t have any children. It¡¯s a great shame that no one can inherit your legacy.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s tone had changed. She sounded like a money worshipper craving for a piece of juicy gossip. Mu Shaobai¡¯s slightly tensed body rxed visibly at the sound of her words. On the other side of the interrogation room, dissatisfaction was written over Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s face. What the hell was this woman doing here? Why did it bother her if someone else¡¯s family possession wascking a sessor? Was she hoping to get a lion¡¯s share of the wealth? What was Big Brother thinking when he rmended this woman? ¡°However, Mr. Mu, your siblings can also inherit your wealth.¡± Chu Wuyou added out of the blue as the corners of her lips twitched into a faint smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have any siblings,¡± Mu Shaobai replied almost immediately. During that split second, Chu Wuyou detected his rxed posture became tense once more and aplication expression shed across his eyes. Anyway, Chu Wuyou had already acquired more than enough information. ¡°That¡¯s all from me.¡± Chu Wuyou ended the interrogation abruptly. She already obtained the answers to her doubts. That was all? The announcement left Fifth Young Master Shen totally bbergasted. What was happening? Apletely pointless conversation was all she needed? That was the end of things? Was she regarding this important case as a mere trifle? He would love to question her about her findings. Did she finally know who was going to inherit the business? Fortunately, he did not have high hopes the moment she entered the interrogation room. However, Third Elder Brother instructed that she must stay. He dared not disobey Third Elder Brother¡¯s order! ¡°Miss Tang, sorry to inconvenience you but I really want to hear more about your opinions on this particr case. Could you please step into my office for a minute?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen approached Chu Wuyou the minute she left the interrogation room. Chu Wuyou detected the hint of respect in his tone. His attitude was sincere and he had controlled his expression well. She had to give him credit for his amazing cover. Any other person would not suspect his genuineness but Chu Wuyou made note of that slight quiver in his voice. She knew he was not speaking from the bottom of his heart. Besides, it was evident that he failed toprehend the meaning behind her interrogating effort in the room earlier, which in turn revealed his disagreement over her methods. If so, why would he request to have a discussion with her? If he did not understand her real intentions, this arrogant man should probably be scornful of her at this moment. Therefore... ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve got something else to do.¡± Chu Wuyou turned around, intending to leave. ¡°Miss Tang...¡± However, Fifth Young Master Shen picked up his pace to block her way. Perhaps he realized the desperation in his actions thus he exined almost casually, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to talk about regarding the case, Miss Tang?¡± ¡°Chief Shen¡¯s trying to make me stay.¡± Chu Wuyou darkened her gaze. Her tone was affirmative instead of skeptical. She did not want to waste time talking nonsense to him nor did she want to invite unnecessary trouble. If Fifth Young Master Shen was trying to prolong her visit on purpose, then she... Chapter 119 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (V)

Chapter 119: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (V)

¡°It¡¯s for the benefit of the case.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen trembled for a split second although his expression remained as still as water. ¡°Chief Shen, perhaps the right question is who¡¯s the person behind your intention?¡± Chu Wuyouughed coldly internally. She came here today as a favor for her senior hence Fifth Young Master Shen must know better than to block her path no matter the circumstances. She reckoned someone else was behind this. Fifth Young Master Shen was stunned. It was inevitable that she realized his effort in dying her leave but why did she seem determined that he was doing this under someone else¡¯s instruction? ¡°You¡¯re pulling my legs, Miss Tang. I just really want to discuss some matters regarding the case.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen suddenly felt diffident before her. ¡°Chief Shen, I¡¯ll not involve myself in this case anymore because of your actions. Today¡¯s already the neenth day of Mu Shaobai¡¯s detention and I¡¯m not bothered if you have to release the detainee tomorrow.¡± Chu Wuyou attempted a sneer, her voiceced with indifference. ¡°What have you discovered?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen changed his attitude at the mention of the case and his face grew solemn. He could not bring himself to believe the meaningless conversation in the interrogation room earlier could shed some light upon the truth. Chu Wuyou read his mind but she was displeased to be looked down upon. ¡°Mu Shaobai has a heterosexual orientation. He¡¯s not interested in men but women.¡± Chu Wuyou knew she would not be able to leave until Fifth Young Master Shen was convinced. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My men investigated this from the beginning and there¡¯s no mistake to it.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen denied instantly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for an investigation regarding matters like this. Chief Shen, you only need to verify using the straightforward method, which is also the fastest and the most reliable way.¡± Although the method she rmended was shameless, it was practical nheless. Fifth Young Master Shen understood her hidden meaning immediately. He pursed his lips and did notment further. If Mu Shaobai was determined to conceal the truth, nothing could prevent him from spreading fake rumors to skew the results of their investigation. The method she mentioned earlier, however, could unquestionably yield an honest answer. Her face was written over with indifference but Fifth Young Master Shen subconsciously believed her words. ¡°Mu Shaobai must be concealing an unusual secret if he¡¯s willing to sacrifice his reputation to mislead the public.¡± The quick-witted Fifth Young Master Shen managed to grasp the crucial point within a matter of seconds. Chu Wuyou smiled gently but refused toment. ¡°Miss Tang, do you know what he¡¯s hiding from us?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance upon noticing her expression. Was it possible that she had figured out something important? Indeed, he failed to recognize her capability earlier in the interrogation room, but there was something else that he could not bring himself to ignore. She was rmended by Big Brother and thetter would never introduce someone ipetent. ¡°I was going to send over the findings when I got home, but from the looks of it, Chief Shen, you seem not too bothered about my opinions.¡± Chu Wuyou twitched her lips and nced over meaningfully at the policemen who were blocking the path along the corridor. Surely he was nning to force her into staying longer? Fifth Young Master Shen understood the double entendre instantly. He was the people¡¯s police and this case had already involved more than enough innocent lives. He really feared that releasing Mu Shaobai meant more people would get hurt. Considering the weight of those innocent lives, he had no other alternatives than stepping over his Third Elder Brother¡¯s instruction. ¡°Miss Tang, please...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen did not insist further. Chu Wuyou picked up her pace and entered the elevator straightaway. A couple of seconds before the doors to the elevator shut, shended her piercing gaze on Fifth Young Master Shen as she revealed an enigmatic smile simultaneously. Almost immediately, the man on the receiving end felt tiny goosebumps rising all over his body. ¡°Third Elder Brother, you¡¯ve arrived? Yup, she¡¯s gone downstairs.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen made a phone call to Ye Lanchen as soon as the elevator shut its door. He felt a heavy burden being lifted off his shoulder upon hearing thetter had arrived at the main hall on the first floor. He could not force her to stay but Third Elder Brother could still do it himself! There was no underground level in the Public Security Bureau hence she could only go down to the first floor. Simultaneously, Third Elder Brother had also arrived at the first floor¡¯s main hall. There was only one exit in the Public Security Bureau; Third Elder Brother must be able to capture her as long as he waited on the first floor. Based on his Third Elder Brother¡¯s capability, no one could possibly escape from his grasp. Chapter 120 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (VI)

Chapter 120: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (VI)

¡°Third Elder Brother, she already knows that someone¡¯s trying to make her stay. She¡¯s also a pretty good criminal psychologist.¡± As Fifth Young Master Shen was reminded of the enigmatic smile that appeared on her face seconds before the elevator door shut, he realized the need to call Third Elder Brother again. That curious smile seemed to reveal she had discovered something or was nning a scheme. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Lanchen replied softly while he focused his gaze on the number disyed on the elevator. He narrowed his eyes skeptically as the elevator descended from the sixth floor and made a stop on the fifth floor. ¡°The elevator is stopping on the fifth floor. Is she making an exit from there? Or is she trying to create a smokescreen?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen who was currently on the phone with Ye Lanchen noticed it too. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I think that she¡¯s luring you toe upstairs intentionally.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen reckoned this possibility was more probable. However, she definitely underestimated Third Elder Brother if she thought thetter would fall into the trap so easily. There was only one exit in the entire Public Security Bureau which meant she would still have to leave through the main exit no matter which floor she left from the elevator. The best bet was to ambush her at the main exit of the first floor. The elevator did not linger on the fifth floor for too long, albeit it was slightly longer than the time needed for a normal person to enter or leave the elevator. Approximately thirty secondster, the elevator began to move again. Then, it made a stop on the fourth floor. ¡°It seems like she didn¡¯t leave from the fifth floor, but of course, someone else might also be the one making the call.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen analyzed immediately based on his observation yet his inference sounded rather pointless. ¡°Order your staff to inspect the security camera of each floor.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes were filled with a dangerous intent while simultaneously seeming to be smiling too. The emotions that chased over his features in quick session was a distressing sight to watch. ¡°I¡¯m just about to do so.¡± The idea also shed across Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s mind. The security room was only next to him. He was going to take a look even if Ye Lanchen had not instructed him to do so. Upon entering the security room, nothing on the screen seemed exceptionally peculiar. On closer inspection, however, Fifth Young Master Shen detected something strange. He fast-forwarded the recordings and realized they were all still images. Before Fifth Young Master Shen could investigate further, the screens cked out almost immediately. He was extremely frustrated by the perfect timing. If he came a little earlier, he could have discovered something useful; if he came a littleter, at least he would not be as exasperated as he was now. Fifth Young Master Shen felt like punching someone at that instant. ¡°Third Elder Brother, the security cameras have been hacked. I can¡¯t detect anything useful.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s voice wasced with amazement. He definitely underestimated that woman because thetter obviously came prepared. No wonder Big Brother rmended her! Ye Lanchen twitched his lips into a smile at the information. She utilized the exact same method five years ago. This only strengthened his spection that she was the woman from five years ago. He would bet his life on it. Ye Lanchen let her escape through his grasp five years ago but he would never make the same mistake again today, no matter what. Right at this moment, the elevator made a stop on the third floor. ¡°Third Elder Brother, what¡¯s she doing stopping on each floor? What is she trying to do?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen waspletely baffled. ¡°Is this some sort of psychological warfare?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen had to admit that her tactics were working. He had no idea what Third Elder Brother regarded the situation but he, on the other hand, was at aplete loss of what to do. Her tactics to stop the elevator at each floor was definitely a test to challenge the others¡¯ patience. Perhaps her main objective was to lure Third Elder Brother toe upstairs using the other elevator because that would provide her ample time to leave through the main exit on the first floor. However, his Third Elder Brother was not as gullible as she thought. She would not seed if that was truly her n. Another possibility suddenly shed across Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s mind. ¡°Third Elder Brother, there¡¯s a chance she could leave through the windows on the second floor.¡± He never thought about that because they were on the higher floors earlier. However, she could unquestionably leave through the windows from the second floor or even from the third floor. Chapter 121 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (VII)

Chapter 121: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (VII)

az Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t provide any assistance,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen exined while the criminal psychologist¡¯s words rang in his ears. She might really discard the case if he ordered his men to block her path right now. The truth was, he did not even know if she had discovered any new clues even if she sounded pretty convincing earlier. However, he could not gamble that with the lives of his people. He was the people¡¯s police. ¡°I anticipated that, so I¡¯ve already made my arrangements.¡± Ye Lanchen considered the possibility that Fifth Young Master Shen was likely to be stuck in an awkward position in this situation, hence he had already mapped out a backup n beforehand. ¡°All hail the mighty Third Elder Brother.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen could not resist himself fromplimenting the other man. He was right when he said Third Elder Brother treated every situation with meticulous care. It was possible that the support Third Elder Brother hired was way more efficient than his staff in the bureau. In other words, that woman would not stand a chance if she was indeed nning to leave through the window. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯ll head downstairs to lend you a hand.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance. Although he was not allowed to assist his Third Elder Brother in blocking her path, he could still head down to enjoy the excitement. As he was reminded of that enigmatic smile that appeared on that woman¡¯s face seconds before the elevator door shut, he reckoned she must have something nned out. How could he miss out on a great chance like this? The elevator moved again by then and descended to the third floor. Fifth Young Master Shen entered the other elevator and pressed the button for the second floor without hesitation. He estimated that she would make a stop on the second floor. Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s spection was correct. Chu Wuyou had indeed made a stop on the second floor, or to be more precise, she was waiting for him on the second floor. It was true that Chu Wuyou hadid out psychological warfare but her target was Fifth Young Master Shen. Chu Wuyou had already transformed herself again by now. Her hair was let down from the bun and wavy curls draped over her shoulders casually. Her hair was changed from blonde to ck and she had removed the colored contact lenses from her eyes. Her clean nails had also been painted with a bright red color. Several moments ago in the elevator, she applied a heavy make-up which resulted in drastic contrast with her natural appearance from earlier. It was true when some people said make-up couldpletely transform one person into another. In addition, the dual-color, double weave windbreaker that Chu Wuyou was wearing today could be worn in reverse. She fully transformed herself into apletely different person when she flipped the windbreaker over to wear it inside-out. Fifth Young Master Shen exited the elevator that stopped on the second floor. He looked from left to right several times, only to discover a heavily made-up woman approaching the elevator. ¡°Did you see a womaning out from the elevator?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen shifted his skeptical gaze on her. The former failed to recognize her at first nce but the woman¡¯s appearance at this time was enough to raise suspicions. ¡°I¡¯m a woman, no?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him intently with her eyebrows slightly raised. She threw a seductive nce at him, her carriage enchanting but also resembling that of a streetwalker. Fifth Young Master Shen still did not recognize her. In other words, her disguise was a great sess. The skepticism hidden in the depth of Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes disappeared after this brief exchange. The perfume exuded from the woman attacked his nostrils without mercy. Fifth Young Master Shen knitted his brows slightly and appeared rather ufortable but he tried to suppress his feelings. He reentered the same elevator and Chu Wuyou trailed after him. The corners of her lips curled upward into a subtle smile. Everything was going as nned without fail. Fifth Young Master Shen knitted his brows once more when she entered the elevator. He turned his attention toward her again as if to express displeasure but he also seemed curious at the same time. ¡°Hottie, wanna go on a date?¡± Chu Wuyou leaned toward him intentionally, her voice seductive and her actions frivolous. Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s face darkened visibly. He moved inches away from her and averted her gaze deliberately. Chu Wuyou heaved a sigh of relief. She feared he would detect something once he ced her under his scrutiny. Soon, the elevator came to a halt on the first floor. Chu Wuyou did not appear startled when she noticed Ye Lanchen appearing on the other side of the door. Of course, she would not reveal any expression on her face even if she was caught by surprise. Chu Wuyou was fully aware that Ye Lanchen was not as gullible as Fifth Young Master Shen. She took a small step to leave the elevator. Ye Lanchennded his attention on Fifth Young Master Shen first before shifting his gaze toward Chu Wuyou. Chapter 122 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (VIII)

Chapter 122: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (VIII)

¡°Third Elder Brother, has that persone down yet? I stopped on the second floor for a quick inspection but found nothing.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen also stepped out of the elevator and noticed the other elevator that Chu Wuyou was on previously had already stopped on the first floor. He noticed earlier that the elevator had descended to the first floor hence he did not linger on the second floor for long. However, it was evident that the woman had not surfaced yet. Chu Wuyou was blessed with luck. When she stopped on the second floor just now, someone else entered the elevator and went down to the first floor. Ye Lanchen twitched his brows into a slight frown upon hearing Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s exnation but did not make any furtherment. His eyes remained focused on Chu Wuyou. Unlike Fifth Young Master Shen, Ye Lanchen did not know how Chu Wuyou looked before her disguise. All he saw was a photo of her back. Apart from the arrogance and pride that he discerned from the photo, the other things that he could make out were the color of her hair and her outfit. On the other hand, Chu Wuyou hadpletely transformed the color of her hair and her outfit. In addition, the style and the material of her double weave outfit were also different on both sides. The style that she wore previously had her belt in the waist that hugged her figure, but the one that she was wearing now was a totally casual look with two massive, loose pockets. Evidently, this was the crucial point that brought about her disguise; the tools and props utilized for this transformation were hidden in these loose pockets. Upon arrival to the building earlier this morning, the buttons on her windbreaker were fastened and the belt too was utilized to create an illusion of a charming figure. Right now, her windbreaker was opened widely. There was also a smart design on the edge of the windbreaker that concealed the inner color of the outfit carefully. The undershirt that she put on this morning was low-neck and its length was shorter than the windbreaker. It was not visible to the eyes when she wore it in the previous style which was why Fifth Young Master Shen did not raise his suspicions. Chu Wuyou even changed into a new pair of shoes. She arrived at the building earlier wearing a ten centimeter tall high heels whereas now she changed into a pair offortable ts with a thin sole. That presented the illusion that she was way shorter than the woman in question. In short, the woman that Fifth Young Master Shen encountered earlier today was theplete opposite of this woman standing in front of him at that moment. Otherwise, it would not be that easy to fool Fifth Young Master Shen. Of course, it was more suitable to pair her current style with high heels. However, she could not have hidden a pair of high heels in her pockets from the beginning because that would definitely give her away. Fortunately, her long and slender legs looked perfect with this casual outfit even when matched with a pair of ts. Despite how meticulously Chu Wuyou had nned this out and no matter how calm and unperturbed she appeared right now, she could not help but be somewhat nervous under Ye Lanchen¡¯s piercing gaze. Thankfully, her exceptional self-control managed to suppress any emotions she was feeling from revealing on her face. Ye Lanchen doubted her unquestionably. This was because she came down to the first floor at this timing even if she appeared from another elevator. However, there was one crucial point that Chu Wuyou knew could work in her favor. She knew that Ye Lanchen¡¯s suspicions would decline massively if she appeared in the same elevator as Fifth Young Master Shen. That exined why she had set Fifth Young Master Shen up into the trap. She anticipated Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s curiosity and nosy attitude meant he would descend to the first floor to enjoy the good show. Besides, the smile she presented Fifth Young Master Shen seconds before the elevator closed its door was also an essential point that foreshadowed theter events. She pressed down on the buttons to each floor not only because she needed time to disguise herself, but also to pique Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s interest. Of course, her objective was more than descending the building along with Fifth Young Master Shen. She knew that Fifth Young Master Shen could ¡°assist¡± her in her grand escape. Chu Wuyou realized by now that the skepticism in Ye Lanchen¡¯s mind was reduced drastically because of what Fifth Young Master Shen had said earlier. In addition, she stepped out of the elevator before Fifth Young Master Shen, without revealing any hint of hesitation or uneasiness. She walked toward Ye Lanchen casually as if she had nothing to hide. Although there was no visible change in the expression on thetter¡¯s face, Chu Wuyou knew that her actions would lessen the doubts Ye Lanchen had for her. Under this circumstance, Ye Lanchen would be more suspicious the more she tried to avoid him. On the other hand, her proactive attack would undoubtedly lower his guard. She knew that she could not walk past the prating stare of Ye Lanchen nonchntly, and he would not allow her the chance to do so either. Therefore, she had to take the initiative to behave ordingly to the outfit that she was wearing. Chapter 123 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (IX)

Chapter 123: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Therefore, Chu Wuyou had to take the initiative to behave ordingly to the outfit that she was wearing. She walked toward him until they were only a foot apart. Then, she leaned her upper body the slightest bit forward to lessen the distance. This way, the elegant curves shown from her low neckline would unquestionably be presented fully in front of his eyes. Needless to say, she had to perfect her seduction effort to the point where it would not raise his suspicions. It was a skillful technique that demanded abundant practice. She would not be able to disy the silhouette of her overflowing sexiness if she simply leaned forward. She was naturally blessed with a pair ofrge breasts. However, she also equipped herself with a set of adhesive bra in addition to another push-up bra. Of course, the particrly magnificent sight in front of her chest was mandatory for others to distinguish her current personality from her usual self. It was also for this reason that she intentionally put them on disy for Ye Lanchen. After all, her current breast size was at least one cup sizerger than normal. One could say that she came here today with a surefire n. Her feet remained rooted to the ground but her upper body was still leaning forward to him gradually. Although there was still a tiny distance between the two, her supple, seductress body seemed able to entangle itself around Ye Lanchen at any second. She lifted her eyes slowly to meet his gaze. A bewitching smile appeared on her face while her seductive eyes seemed to be luring him into a deathly trap. Earlier in the elevator, she faked her voice deliberately while speaking to Fifth Young Master Shen, but she dared not open her mouth to talk in front of Ye Lanchen unless necessary. She feared thetter would see through her tricks hence remaining silent was the smartest choice at this moment. However, even without saying a word, she carried out a superbly provocative performance. Her enchanting behavior was intensified by both charm and temptation. Her acting skills that reached the peak of perfection could even rival that of an actual prostitute. A heavy scent of perfume lingered on each part of her body. Ye Lanchen held her gaze with quiet intensity, his expression remained as still as water. Then, Ye Lanchen examined the woman quickly and his attention eventuallynded on the massive, loose pockets on her outfit. Chu Wuyou read his mind and marveled silently at Ye Lanchen¡¯s terrifyingly meticulous behavior. He extended his hand toward the massive pockets without warning when Chu Wuyou grinned seductively like a blooming peach blossom. She moved closer to him instead of dodging from his touch. Then, she parted her red lips ajar and blew hot breath over his face. Her sultry expression was irresistible. Ye Lanchen felt the hot breath on his skin at the same time he discovered her pockets were empty. His gaze darkened as he rose to his full height. Fifth Young Master Shen got a really nasty shock this time. ¡°Who¡¯s this woman?¡± Simultaneously, the door to the elevator opened, and out came a young policeman. Fifth Young Master Shen recognized the former as one of the staff working on the second floor. ¡°Huh?¡± The sudden inquiry caught the young policeman by surprise. He threw a quick nce at Chu Wuyou and replied almost immediately, ¡°Team Wu brought her back from the pub and she¡¯s one of the dancers, but it¡¯s only a minor incident and she¡¯s not directly rted to the case so they let her go.¡± The young policeman heard about the incident briefly but he had not seen the said dancer personally. Therefore, he mistook Chu Wuyou as that dancer based on the outfit she was wearing. The young policeman was hoping to make an impression in front of the chief, hence he wanted to please thetter even though he was not sure of the whole picture. Although there might be a chance that things could go wrong, his spection seemed to make sense under this circumstance. Chu Wuyou was truly the most fortunate person in the whole world. The young policeman¡¯s statement happened to coincide with her performance. The skepticism in Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes appeared to have lessened because of the young policeman. ¡°Do you know no shame? Hurry and leave now.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s face darkened and he instructed the woman harshly. How dare she try to seduce Third Elder Brother? She was courting her own death. Chu Wuyou twitched her lips. She appeared rather disappointed and hints of dissatisfaction as well as terror also shed across her face simultaneously. She withdrew herself from Ye Lanchen, readjusted her posture, and headed toward the main exit while swaying her hips the way por and willow swayed in the winds. ¡°Hang on.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice filled the room about five secondster. Chapter 124 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (X)

Chapter 124: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (X)

Chu Wuyou felt her heart beat hard. She failed to escape in the end ¨C Ye Lanchen finally discovered her!!! She could not fathom what it was that gave her away. Her perfect n was wless to the finest detail. How could he still recognize her? The loosely fit outerwear she was wearing at that moment thoroughly covered all the curves on her body; the shoulder pads sewn onto the inneryer alsopleted the perfect disguise. Her hips even swayed exaggeratedly from left to right when she moved to portray a total opposite image of her usual self. She did not believe Ye Lanchen could spot anything peculiar from her impable performance. Could it be possible that Ye Lanchen was calling a bluff? In a matter of seconds, numerous possibilities spected in Chu Wuyou¡¯s mind yet she still failed to understand why the former had called out to her. Even if Ye Lanchen did not call out her name in particr, she feared it would only increase the former¡¯s suspicions if she decided to not cooperate with his instruction. Subconsciously, she darted her gaze to the front, only to realize there was still an obvious distance between herself and the exit. With Ye Lanchen¡¯s speed, he would probably catch her within seconds if she chose to flee. Besides, she worried that Ye Lanchen had positioned his men on the exterior. In other words, death would be inevitable if she decided to run amok at this instant. Ye Lanchen was already waiting by the elevator door when she descended earlier. The confidence and certitude that washed over his face clearly exined that he had support waiting on the outside without doubt. Therefore, she dismissed the option of dashing outside directly. Chu Wuyou scanned around the room to discover numerous people guarding the staircase. It seemed likely that Ye Lanchen had set that up too just in case she escaped through the stairs. She rejoiced at her previous decision. Ye Lanchen was really a ruthless maniptor to have blocked all her paths. Chu Wuyou had no other alternative than to pause in her tracks. She curled her lips upward to readjust the smile on her face before turning around. Escape was no longer an option thus she had toe up with solutions to ovee this obstacle. However, almost simultaneously, a man stormed in through the door angrily. His twisted features made up a harrowing sight to the eyes. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± The man picked up his pace and hurried toward Chu Wuyou. He fixed a piercing stare at Chu Wuyou as if wanting to tear her into pieces. Thetter was stunned for a split second but the corners of her lips twitched into a faint smile almost immediately. This man arrived just in the nick of time!!! ¡°Marrying you is definitely the greatest regret in my entire life. You¡¯ve been nothing but a disgrace to the Li family. What are you still doing here? Thinking of seducing another man again? Can you show some dignity and not throw yourself at good-looking men all the time? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson once we get home.¡± Rage was written all over the man¡¯s face as he grabbed Chu Wuyou¡¯s arm and dragged her behind him forcefully. Chu Wuyou stumbled and almost fell over behind the man. However, he did not show anypassion and continued dragging Chu Wuyou away even more recklessly. The dramatic turn of events shocked everyone. Fifth Young Master Shen, however, only pursed his lips slightly. He was unperturbed because he witnessed things like this happening in the bureau all the time. Chu Wuyouughed internally. Earlier in the elevator, she called Qin Yutong just in case she would be stuck in the building, unable to leave. She asked her friend to find someone that coulde to her rescue immediately. If things deteriorated to the worst state possible then there was only so much she could do. Nheless, she would struggle until thest of her breath even if the chance was slim. However, it waspletely out of her expectation that her backup n would arrive just in time. The man was also unarguably a great actor. Ye Lanchen pursed his lips in silence. His gaze darkened as he watched Chu Wuyou being dragged away from the hall by that man. He only called out to her previously to intimidate her. He had not seen her full face personally and he also failed in detecting any weak spots whening face-to-face with her earlier. Her heavy make-up was likeyers uponyers of defense. In addition, her initiative to approach him also lessened his suspicions, just like Chu Wuyou had expected. Inevitably, the most crucial point that led to the sess of her n was the decision to descend the elevator together with Fifth Young Master Shen. There was no way Ye Lanchen would be skeptical if even Fifth Young Master Shen did not recognize her! Chapter 125 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XI)

Chapter 125: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XI)

Undoubtedly, Chu Wuyou¡¯s decision to set up Fifth Young Master Shen yed a pivotal role in her whole escape. Ye Lanchen let her go instead of blocking her because he wanted to catch a glimpse of her back. However, to his dismay, her back view did not exude the kind of pride and arrogance that he was looking for. He could not even make out her silhouette properly due to the loose-fitting outerwear. Nheless, this woman was the most suspicious among all the people that stepped out of the elevators; he could not let her off the hook so easily. However, the man that appeared out of the blue messed up his n. That man dragged Chu Wuyou out of the main hall and forced her into a car rudely before hurried inside the vehicle himself. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes at a sudden realization and his face fell. Right at this moment, the door to the elevator opened once again, and out came a cleaningdy. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Emotions chased over Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s features in quick session the moment he recognized the pair of heels in the cleaningdy¡¯s hands. That woman arrived this morning wearing that exact pair of heels, even the belt that the cleaningdy was holding belonged to the woman. Why would they fall into the hands of the cleaningdy? ¡°I discovered them outside of the elevator on the third floor, as well as these cosmetics. They look brand-new but were discarded by the owner nheless, young girls these days really don¡¯t appreciate what they have. There¡¯s also a cell phone. Although it¡¯s an old-fashioned model, she shouldn¡¯t have thrown it away just like that...¡± The cleaningdy who had her hands full grumbled on in annoyance. ¡°Third Elder Brother, that woman...¡± Color drained from Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s face. Although he had not used these cosmetic products before, he was fully aware of their purposes. He knew very well that distinct make-up styles could thoroughly transform one¡¯s appearance. His eyes shifted from the pair of heels to the cosmetic products and finally onto the belt. A possibility shed across his mind as he connected the dots together... By then, Ye Lanchen left the building as fast as lightning. He who was already doubtful arrived at the same conclusion a couple of minutes before Fifth Young Master Shen... ¡°You over there, gather these things to analyze for fingerprints.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen instructed the young policeman from earlier while not forgetting to cast a deathly stare at thetter. All of these items belonged to that woman, hence her fingerprints had to be all over the ce. This way, they could also locate the woman using her fingerprints even if Third Elder Brother failed to capture her. Fifth Young Master Shen was unbelievably quick-witted; no wonder he was the chief of police. Simultaneously, the car that Chu Wuyou got into had already been ignited. ¡°Hey bro, what do you do for a living? Your acting is exceptionally convincing.¡± Admiration was written all over Chu Wuyou¡¯s face when she regarded the man who came to her rescue. ¡°Tell Qin Yutong to never find me again for favors like this. The ounts between us are settled,¡± the man replied harshly without throwing her a nce. Chu Wuyou flinched at the acidity in his voice. What was the rtionship between him and Yutong? ¡°Go right now. Hurry.¡± Color drained from Chu Wuyou¡¯s face when she suddenly witnessed Ye Lanchen dashing out of the building toward her direction. Ye Lanchen moved quickly and entered his car within a matter of seconds. Moreover, the other men waiting around also simultaneously got into their cars and headed toward her direction. ¡°F*ck. What did you do to Ye Lanchen? Why is he after you?¡± The man twitched his brows into a slight frown and a solemn expression washed over his face. ¡°It seems impossible to run away, given the circumstances.¡± Chu Wuyou knitted her brows as she pondered. She did not do anything that offended Ye Lanchen, did she? The truth was, she had no idea why Ye Lanchen would set a merciless ambush for her at the Public Security Bureau. Could it be possible that he figured out her true identity? She thought otherwise. She knew that fleeing from Ye Lanchen¡¯s grasp at this moment was rather impossible. Two minutester, Ye Lanchen¡¯s car appeared in front of the one which Chu Wuyou had entered earlier. The other cars that came a littleter also blocked the path from the back. From the looks of things, Chu Wuyou would be unable to escape even if she had wings. Chapter 126 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XII)

Chapter 126: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XII)

The man in the car seemed unperturbed albeit being surrounded from all directions. He twitched his lips slightly but remained calm. Soon, he caught a glimpse of the person inside the car from the corner of his eye. His gaze darkened when he discovered someone else sitting in there instead of Ye Lanchen. As expected, it would take more to fool Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen¡¯s immediate instinct was to chase after the car the minute he exited the building. However, the scene from that night five years ago came flooding into his mind all of a sudden. Back then, he went into a hot pursuit only to realize she was not even in the car. He narrowed his eyes slightly at the reminder. Nheless, the circumstances this time were different from that night. Several cars were instructed to trail after her hence it would be impossible for her to get out of the car in the middle of the journey. However, he had to anticipate another possibility that could happen; she might get out of the car right in front of the bureau. Therefore, he only pretended to enter the car earlier but ordered the other men to chase after the woman in actuality. He remained by the courtyard with a slightly narrowed gaze scanning over every police car that was parked nearby the vehicle that the woman had gotten into. Ye Lanchen was indeed extremely cautious and meticulous. His spection was correct. Upon seeing Ye Lanchen dashing out of the main hall earlier, Chu Wuyou had in fact left the car through the other door shielded from the former¡¯s view. Her aplice had parked at the perfect spot surrounded by police cars ready in waiting for action. Chu Wuyou did not jump into the police car nearest to her but bypassed two others because she noticed two policemen getting into the vehicle. Immediately, she held her foot out before the door was closed fully and entered the aforementioned police car within a matter of seconds. She did not touch anything with her hands for fear of leaving behind her fingerprints. Her aplice from earlier waited until Chu Wuyou got into the police car before speeding off. The timing was impable. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched when she discovered Ye Lanchen, who was standing in the courtyard, shifted his attention over to her direction. F*ck. What a savage. Those two policemen were slightly stunned at her sudden entrance into the police car. ¡°Rx, I just want to hitchhike,¡± Chu Wuyou exined with a sweet and gentle smile. ¡°Please make a phone call to Chief Shen before driving away. I have something to tell your chief.¡± Chu Wuyou did not want them to drive off right away for fear that the sudden movement would make them Ye Lanchen¡¯s primary target. She would not act rashly beforeing up with a n. Those two policemen seemed to be caught by surprise and different motions chased over their features in a quick session. They decided that she knew their chief personally from the manner of her speech hence one of them retrieved the phone and dialed the chief¡¯s number. Simultaneously, Chu Wuyou noticed Ye Lanchen taking great strides toward her direction. Her eyes twinkled but she regained herposure. The corners of her lips curled into an enigmatic smile. ¡°Chief Shen.¡± Chu Wuyou requested the policeman to put the call on loudspeaker mode once it was connected. Her voiceced with mocking intention was transmitted to the other end of the phone call. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was quick to respond and discerned her voice instantly. He eximed out of instinct and his eyes darted to Ye Lanchen subconsciously. Ye Lanchen paused in his tracks for a second upon hearing Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s voice. His eyes narrowed but he did not turn around. Instead, he picked up his pace suddenly and headed toward the police car where Chu Wuyou was situated. It went without saying that he had figured out her tricks... ¡°I need a favor from you, Chief Shen. Stop him from catching me.¡± Chu Wuyou twitched her lips again. Was Ye Lanchen an abnormal being? She reckoned thetter would at least stop for a moment if he knew she was speaking on the phone with Fifth Young Master Shen. Chu Wuyou had no choice but to cut to the chase because Ye Lanchen was running slowly in her direction now. ¡°You want me to assist you in stopping Third Elder Brother? You must be nuts.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyelids fluttered involuntarily upon hearing her words. No doubt Third Elder Brother would kill him if he did as told. This woman was very optimistic. He already felt sorry for not being able to assist his Third Elder Brother, but now she was asking him to lend her a hand? His response was definitely a no!!! Chapter 127 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XIII)

Chapter 127: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Chief Shen, I¡¯ll withdraw myself from the case if you refuse my request.¡± Chu Wuyou was confident to acquire Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s assistance because thetter would never gamble the sess of the aforementioned case. The police would be required to release Mu Shaobai by tomorrow due to theck of evidence. This was thest thing Fifth Young Master Shen would wish for. He would not have requested help from her senior otherwise. ¡°Okay. Well, you¡¯re ruthless,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen agreed through gritted teeth because he knew she was hisst resort. If Fifth Young Master Shen was skeptical of her ability earlier today, that impression hadpletely changed due to the recent turn of events. She managed to deceive both himself and Third Elder Brother; he could not bring himself to be dubious of her. ¡°Chief Shen, I¡¯d like to thank you in advance,¡± Chu Wuyou replied with a smile but her melodious voice made Fifth Young Master Shen grind his teeth in hatred. Ye Lanchen was approaching her right at this moment. However, there were numerous police cars parked in the same area waiting to be called to action. He was slightly confused which one she would be in. Chu Wuyou noticed Ye Lanchen bypassing several other police cars and was heading toward her right now. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen took a sharp inhale and rooted himself in Ye Lanchen¡¯s way. ¡°You really want to do so?¡± Although Ye Lanchen did not pause in his tracks earlier, Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s loud voice entered his ears without fail. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was embarrassed but he had no other alternative. He would not be bothered if it was any other case but numerous lives were involved this time. ¡°Go on.¡± Chu Wuyou felt the burden being lifted off her shoulders after getting Fifth Young Master Shen on her side. Fifth Young Master Shen would not deserve the title as the chief of police if he and the entire staff failed to obstruct Ye Lanchen. The policemen in the car listened to the conversation earlier cautiously. They knew what to do as the chief had given the green light. Ye Lanchen narrowed his gaze upon the police car¡¯s departure. His eyes were filled with a dangerous intent that could frighten one out of their wits. However, he gave up on his pursuit because he was fully aware of his position at the moment. If Shen Ting was determined to stop him, he would still need to spend a tremendous amount of time to be able to leave sessfully. The woman would have vanished into thin air by then. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled into a delightful smile when she discovered the icy expression that had taken over Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. She winded down the window, extended her hand, and waved smugly. At this time, the car was speeding off into the direction opposite to Ye Lanchen. Coincidentally, there was some random stuff ced on the rear deck hence it was impossible for thetter to observe Chu Wuyou who was sitting in the car. The only thing he could see inly was that hand of hers waving back at him arrogantly through the window. In fact, Ye Lanchen did not even have a clear view of her back five years ago. Chu Wuyou was amazing in the art of disguise. Her loosely-fit but exaggerated appearance from earlier made it difficult for people to discern her curvy figure. Ye Lanchen only remembered the pride and arrogance that she exuded. The crucial point to distinguish a person from a mere view of the back required a thorough examination of their manner and temperament. However, Chu Wuyou only revealed that side of hers in front of the person she trusted most, and she would cover it up deliberately at other times. Inevitably, her profession required her to exude that kind of temperament from time to time. Fifth Young Master Shen felt a heavy feeling in his chest as if he was going to cough up blood. That woman should just leave quickly but she chose this time to provoke Third Elder Brother? Such a savage. Even he wished to seize her by the throat at this particr moment, not to mention Third Elder Brother. An enigmatic smile appeared on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. There was another reason for his surrender; he suspected Chu Wuyou was that woman from five years ago. If Chu Wuyou was really the aforementioned person, she would undoubtedly return home after escaping from the police station. Previously, when she leaned in toward Ye Lanchen, he noticed a red mole on the back of her ear lobe. She could ce a disguise anywhere else but on such a hidden ce. He did not think that woman would go to that extent! Therefore, he decided to hold his horses. They were already married, after all. She ran away this time but he would be able to catch her soon because he would be waiting for her at home... Chapter 128 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XIV)

Chapter 128: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XIV)

Chu Wuyou got out of the car not long after leaving the police station. Although Fifth Young Master Shen agreed to get into Ye Lanchen¡¯s way as a favor to her, she still needed to behave prudently just in case. Besides, she had a lot to do, so she could not allow the police to deliver her to her destination. Otherwise, the truth would unfold in no time. Chu Wuyou hailed a taxi and headed straight to the hotel. She could not return home looking like this, which was why she had taken care of everything she needed beforehand and left them at the hotel. When she finally arrived at the hotel, she removed her makeup immediately and took a long shower to clean off the scent that lingered on her body thoroughly. She took extra care in cleaning her hair for fear that any trace of evidence left behind could be used against her. After all, she was ambushed by Ye Lanchen at the police station today hence it was necessary to be more vignt than normal. After the shower, she blew dry her wet hair and the wavy curls from earlier were straightened. Then, she applied her usual freckles across her face, put on that pair of old-fashioned sses, and changed into a different outfit. She transformed into her regr look in perfect harmony. However, Chu Wuyou still felt uneasy as she was reminded of Ye Lanchen¡¯s attitude fromst night and the events that happened earlier today. She suspected before this that Ye Lanchen could be the man from five years ago. Today¡¯s incident only further reinforced her estimation. If that was the truth, then Ye Lanchen could be the birth father to her two children. Chu Wuyou¡¯s entire body froze at the thought of that. Could it be possible? Five years ago, she raped him and diminished his right to meet his two children. Would Ye Lanchen shred her into pieces the moment he found out the truth? She reckoned Ye Lanchen would if he really was the man in question. However, what concerned her more at this moment was the safety of her two darlings. She wondered if Ye Lanchen had already left the Public Security Bureau. Chu Wuyou did not want to take up too much time hence she left the hotel quickly and returned to the vi. There was something fishy about Ye Lanchen setting her up in the Public Security Bureau earlier today. She was also reminded of his strange behavior from the night before. Therefore, she figured it would be the best if she returned to the vi right away. She did not notice Ye Lanchen¡¯s car upon arriving at the vi and heaved a sigh of relief as she rejoiced at the discovery. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Chu Wuyou opened the door to the vi and before she had the time to change into the home slippers, however, an indifferent voice entered her ears. No matter how cool-headed she was, she felt shivers running down her spine as she was caught by utter surprise. Ye Lanchen was home? Had hee home earlier because he was skeptical of her? Besides, his tone wasced with intimation, perhaps... Chu Wuyou dared not break out of character despite being extremely worried. She changed into the slippers and entered the vi. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re home earlier today,¡± she said with a smile. Instead of replying, Ye Lanchen rose to his height and walked toward her, one step at a time, until they were one feet apart. His cold stare was fixed on her face. Chu Wuyou felt somewhat diffident under his prating gaze and she opened her mouth intending to speak. Suddenly, Ye Lanchen raised his hand and directed it toward her face. Chu Wuyou thought he was going to caress her face. Maybe he was trying to pinch her face, viciously and cruelly. This thought shed across her mind because his twisted features at this time were exceptionally frightening. Out of her expectation, his hand reached out to her ear right away and he pinched down on her earlobe. He shifted his stare in the same direction simultaneously. Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows twitched into a slight frown as she was rather perplexed. Why was he touching her ear? Was there something wrong with her ear? Chapter 129 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XV)

Chapter 129: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XV)

Ye Lanchen remained silent as he continued pinching Chu Wuyou¡¯s earlobe with one hand. He took his time to explore gently. The touch of his fingers felt cold and solid. Chu Wuyou twinkled her eyes at the sudden surprise. What was the point behind this? Was he looking for something? Ye Lanchen caressed her ears slowly and cautiously but he failed to spot anything peculiar. He appeared dissatisfied. Finally, he shifted his gaze to the back of her earlobe, only to realize the mole he was looking for was not there. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes gradually, his darkened gaze filled with a hint of annoyance. He could not believe anyone would be this attentive down to such meticulous detail. Besides, she had not revealed her earlobe to him on purpose. What she deliberately put on disy was therge breasts in front of her chest instead. He appeared dazed when his gazended in front of her chest. The magnificent pair of voluptuous breasts from earlier was gone! Ye Lanchen¡¯s spection was right; Chu Wuyou would not create a disguise on the back of her ear even if she was exceptionally intelligent. The truth was, the red mole that he spotted previously was not actually a real mole. Chu Wuyou had identally smeared a blotch of the chemical concoction on the back of her earlobe when she was changing the color of her hair. The blotch of concoction turned red in contact with human skin hence it resembled a mole. Later, the red ¡°mole¡± had been washed away when Chu Wuyou showered and cleaned herself at the hotel. ¡°Husband, what are you doing?¡± Chu Wuyou blinked nkly at him. She truly had no idea what he was doing at this moment. ¡°Freshly washed?¡± Ye Lanchen refused to reply to her question. He moved his fingers from her earlobe and ran them through her hair. Her silky hair was clean and smooth while exuding a faint scent simultaneously. She had definitely just washed her hair not long ago. His suspicions toward her did not lessen despite not being able to locate the mole. ¡°Yup. I washed it this morning before leaving the house.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression was as still as water even though she felt her heart hammering in her chest. Did his previous question that came out of nowhere meant he was skeptical? Had he finally discovered something? After all, her hair did undergo a massive transformation earlier today. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Ye Lanchen grabbed a handful of her hair and leaned forward to get a sniff. He sounded absentminded as if his thoughts were somewhere else. ¡°Shopping.¡± Chu Wuyou trembled ever so slightly. His voice sounded nonchnt yet every word reeked of intimidation. He was evidently skeptical of her behavior. Chu Wuyou thought he was almost getting somewhere since he kept on inspecting the tiny details. ¡°Where exactly? What did you buy?¡± Ye Lanchen let go of her hair but his hand went to caress her neck, slowly and gently. Chu Wuyou thought for a split second that he was nning to strangle her to death. ¡°Heng Tai Mall. I bought a shirt.¡± Chu Wuyou lifted the bag in her hand aloft and waved it in front of his eyes. Fortunately, she came home prepared. Ye Lanchen twitched his lips but did not enquire further. Instead, he retrieved his phone to make a call. ¡°Inspect the monitoring units all over Heng Tai Mall to see if Madam went shopping there today.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Secretary Liu on the other end was dumbfounded but he was brought back to reality quickly. Why did the President want to investigate something as trivial as this? Of course, Secretary Liu dared not ask even if he had doubts. How dare she lie to his face! Ye Lanchen could not wait to see how much longer she could pretend or defend herself. A hint of fear shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes as she anticipated what was going to happen. Chapter 130 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XVI)

Chapter 130: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XVI)

¡°Husband, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Chu Wuyou enquired with an innocent and aggrieved look. She knew better than to reveal her true feelings no matter how nervous she actually was. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed gaze met with her pitiful eyes. His hand thatnded on her neck moved up and down absentmindedly in the way a predator would tease its prey seconds before devouring it. Chu Wuyou blinked and appeared astounded. Her lips twitched but no words escaped from her mouth. She continued staring at him that way. Ye Lanchen refused to break the silence either. The corners of his lips quivered slightly as if he was suppressing a smile. What a great actress! He wondered how much longer she could continue putting on that pretense. ¡°President, I found something. Madam bought a woman¡¯s shirt on the second floor at about eleven o¡¯clock.¡± The highly efficient Secretary Liu returned the call a few minutester. Ye Lanchen sped his fingers around the phone upon hearing Secretary Liu¡¯s words. Eleven o¡¯clock!! He had just arrived at the police station by then and Shen Ting called him to say that she had gone to the ground floor. In short, she had to be at the police station at that time. Not doing mindless shopping in the mall. Ye Lanchen looked straight in her eyes with a stern re. His gaze was merciless and his entire body exuded a dangerous intent at the same time. The powerful dangerous intent suffocated even Chu Wuyou who was normally adept in controlling her emotions. Even an innocent person would be scared shitless under his piercing stare, not to mention Chu Wuyou who had actually done something ¡°wrong.¡± He continued ring at her with a prating stare. Chu Wuyou feared that if this went on, she would break out of character eventually and reveal a weak spot right beneath him. She fully acknowledged Ye Lanchen¡¯s incredible mind. His tactics at the police station earlier today enriched her experience. Chu Wuyou knew being passive was a disadvantage when challenged by a powerful opponent. Resigning herself to death was not her style. She had always been flexible when faced with problems. She could act immediately and resolutely when required to take tough measures, but could also turn into a weeping beauty within seconds when the situation arose. She would do anything to ensure the final objective was achieved. Chu Wuyou pursed her red lips and bit down on the lower lip gently. She stared at him with her big, watery eyes as her eyelids fluttered beautifully like the wings of a butterfly. She perfectly executed this little series of performances. Her impression was genuine down to the finest details. Her face revealed hidden bitterness and grievances simultaneously but she did not show hints of timidity or nervousness. The pair of pure and innocent eyes could guilt-trip others into apologizing. Even if Ye Lanchen could detect everything with his stare as sharp as the de of a knife, he failed to notice any strangeness in her expression at that moment. Ye Lanchen who was staring at her intentlyughed all of a sudden. Perhaps he faltered out of intense rage. ¡°You better hide your sly little tail away properly, otherwise...¡± Ye Lanchen inched forward gradually until the desirable distance and he parted his lips to speak the words that clearly reeked of intimidation. He hesitated for dramatic effect, then his eyes twinkled as he stared at her pure white skin. Without warning, he bit down on the side of her neck. It was not too forceful yet she felt a tinge of pain nheless. Chu Wuyou quivered at the slightest bit. Was he trying to show through actions that he would devour her if he ever caught her in the act? She knew full well that it was not an empty threat... Chapter 131 - She’s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XVII)

Chapter 131: She¡¯s The Woman From Five Years Ago, How Could She Be So Stunningly Beautiful! (XVII)

Initially, Chu Wuyou reckoned this marriage was a win-win situation which allowed each to take what they required. She really thought Ye Lanchen had sought for a fake wife in order to inherit the family business. She, on the other hand, agreed to the arrangement because of her grandpa. She stated clearly on the prenuptial agreement that they would divorce once he acquired the stock ownership of Ye family business. She wanted to assist him in achieving that goal quickly so they could divorce sooner. However, judging at the turn of events, she realized things might have been way moreplicated than she thought. ¡°Have you ever heard that honesty is the best policy whereas resistance only brings forth death?¡± He did not move back after biting her but leaned into her ears instead. Once again, he whispered some threatening words in an indifferent manner. Chu Wuyou flinched at the acidity in his words. Was that the actual saying? Did he think that she was uncultured? ¡°I only know thatplete honestynds you in prison for life but concealing the whole truth guarantees a free life,¡± Chu Wuyou pursued her lips and replied nonchntly. She felt as if she had put into words perfectly the way she viewed her current position. Surely she would be tormented mercilessly once she confessed to him about everything, starting from the beginning. Startled, Ye Lanchen pulled back from the side of her face and red at her with his narrowed eyes. He could not believe this woman would reply with perfect assurance as if justice was on her side! His deathly stare as sharp as the de seemed to intend to execute the woman right this instant. She would be dead by now if looks could kill. Chu Wuyou could hear a faint sound of teeth grinding against each other violently. Perhaps she was only hallucinating. He seemed to be infuriated. Oh, no, he was unquestionably in rage! A person would lose their calmness and ability to make judgments when they were furious, which in turn made them less threatening. Of course, it was also easier for a person to act rashly when they were exasperated such as throwing punches! Would he? Would she strike back if he started a fight? Could she? She should, right? Chu Wuyou thought about it when Ye Lanchen turned around and left through the door without a word. Once he was outside, Ye Lanchen yanked at his tie angrily as if it was the reason that made him feel suffocated. The tie was hanging loosely around his neck right now yet he did not feel more at ease. Ye Lanchen sucked air through his teeth as he remembered the murderous intent toward that woman that was currently ying through his mind. What was the point of marrying her? Did he marry her so she could irritate him to death? This calm man who almost never lost his temper was really in a full rage because of that woman. He tried to regain hisposure before retrieving his cell phone. The other person picked up the call several secondster. ¡°Lanchen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The man sounded mature and gentle yet disying a resolute boldness. ¡°Big Brother, I want to know the woman¡¯s identity.¡± Ye Lanchen cut to the chase without wasting a second. Big Brother must know all about her since it was he who introduced her. He wanted to learn about the woman¡¯s identity. He wished to know if she was the same woman that he had married him for the sole purpose of irritating him to death. ¡°...¡± There was dead silence on the other end of the phone. The former had probably learned about what happened earlier today in the police station. It was evident that the Big Brother knew exactly what Ye Lanchen was talking about. Chapter 132 - He’s The Birth Father Of Her Children (I)

Chapter 132: He¡¯s The Birth Father Of Her Children (I)

Big Brother did not reply to the question, hence Ye Lanchen also remained silent. He had more perseverance than anyone he knew, even more so than Big Brother. For reasons unknown to himself, however, he almost went hysterical when dealing with that woman. He left the room earlier because he feared he might not be able to control his anger. ¡°It¡¯s not my ce to reveal her private life.¡± The other man¡¯s voice sounded evidently deeper and more serious when he spoke next after the long silence. ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Lanchen frowned slightly but did notment further. He was fully aware of Big Brother¡¯s status and he would not deliberately make things more difficult for thetter. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate myself,¡± Ye Lanchenmented again. Big Brother could not reveal information to him but it did not prevent him from figuring the truth himself. He reckoned he should employ more power to initiate this investigation! ¡°Must you do so?¡± The person on the other end of the phone was not surprised and his voice was a few octaves deeper than usual. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Lanchen answered bluntly without any hesitation. Nothing came again from the other end of the phone. Big Brother knew Ye Lanchen well enough to know that nothing could persuade thetter once he set his mind on it. He was fully aware of Ye Lanchen¡¯s capability. Perhaps the truth would unfold as soon as Ye Lanchen employed his full force to investigate the matter further... ¡°Howe you got married all of a sudden? You didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend throughout the years.¡± Boss Tang suddenly changed the topic of the conversation. Indeed, the news of Ye Lanchen¡¯s marriage came as aplete surprise. All these years, not one woman could get near to Ye Lanchen, not to mention getting intimate with him. There was even a rumor being spread across Jin City regarding Ye Lanchen¡¯s sexuality. Fifth Young Master Shen and Ye Lanchen went everywhere in pairs hence people became dubious. Of course, the ident that happened five years ago was not known to many. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled. He knew Big Brother well enough to know thetter was not an inquisitive man by nature. Big Brother who had never taken the initiative to enquire about his private matters before just questioned him about his marriage?! He even enquired straightforwardly! It must mean Big Brother was really concerned about this affair. Was it because it involved Ye Lanchen? Or was it because of that woman? It would give him something to think about if the answer was thetter. ¡°Big Brother, is there anything that you¡¯re worried about?¡± It had always been an open and sincere rtionship between him and Big Brother hence he posed the question frankly. Ye Lanchen was dying for a response. ¡°...¡± Big Brother who was on the other end of the phone refused toment. It was sufficient to prove that something was ying on Big Brother¡¯s mind. However, only Big Brother would know the answer to that. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you.¡± After a long moment of silence, Big Brother eventually provided this evasive remark. It sounded perfunctory yet meaningful simultaneously. Ye Lanchen hung up the phone. He was slightly baffled by Big Brother¡¯s peculiar behavior. This was not the end of things. The woman was na?ve if she thought she could escape through his grasp!!! The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled upward gradually into an enigmatic smile. It was captivating yet terrifying at the same time. Simultaneously, Chu Wuyou who was in the other room shivered all of a sudden. Chapter 133 - He’s The Birth Father Of Her Children (II)

Chapter 133: He¡¯s The Birth Father Of Her Children (II)

Ye Lanchen made a phone call to Fifth Young Master Shen after that. ¡°Third Elder Brother.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s weak voice could be heard from the speaker. He felt his scalp going numb as he remembered theck of his integrity. He was at fault to begin with, and the person he betrayed was his Third Elder Brother. Of course he was going to feel guilty. ¡°Do you know her name?¡± Ye Lanchen posed the question without beating around the bush. His voice sounded nonchnt yet reeked of intimidation. ¡°Third Elder Brother, you¡¯re enquiring about that psychologist.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen understood within a matter of seconds. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened at the sound of the word psychologist. He was not a big fan of that profession. He was not bothered about a female psychologist but he did not like the idea of being experimented on as if he was ab rat. He suddenly felt a pang of pain attacking his temple when he remembered the woman that he married could be a psychologist. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I only know herst name is Tang.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was flushed with shame because he had no clue about the woman¡¯s background. He had requested assistance from Big Brother and he knew better than to cross the line of being overly inquisitive. Therefore, he would not enquire further unless Big Brother was willing to share. ¡°Big Brother told me that.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen added after a moment of hesitation. In other words, he could not even confirm if this was actually herst name! Tang?! Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes twinkled with brilliance. Why Tang? That was also Big Brother¡¯sst name. Was that her truest name? Or did Big Brother feed them false information? Was she one of Big Brother¡¯s subordinates? He knew that Big Brother¡¯s profession was unique and most people involved with him would have to keep their identity a secret. However, he felt like in this particr circumstance, Big Brother seemingly wished to protect more than just that person¡¯s identity. What was the rtionship between that woman and Third Elder Brother? ¡°Third Elder Brother, do you know her?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen could not resist asking although he was reserved about the things he had done. He could not fathom why the normally cool-headed Third Elder Brother had frenzied earlier today because of the woman. Yes, he had just described his Third Elder Brother as frenzy and he could not be further from the truth. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes quickly at the question. Did he know her? He would recognize her even if she was burned to a pile of ashes. However, Ye Lanchen could not provide an answer to Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s previous question. He hung up the phone after realizing Fifth Young Master Shen was not useful in supplying him with the information he needed. Fifth Young Master Shen heaved a sigh of relief as he stared at his phone. He felt the necessity to hide from Third Elder Brother at least for these few days and never appear in front of him unless absolutely necessary. He sensed the tensed emotion in Third Elder Brother¡¯s voice even if thetter did not mention anything. Besides, he was fearful of his brother who managed to remain unperturbed given the circumstance. Ye Lanchen dashed out from thepany earlier this morning hence there were still numerous affairs he needed to sort out back in the office. Ye Lanchen nced at the time upon hanging up his call and then shifted his attention toward the vi. Eventually, he decided to return to the office. Instead of being washed over with relief, Chu Wuyou felt unsettled at the sight of his departure. She was dying to visit his two darlings but quickly dismissed the thought as she was reminded of Ye Lanchen¡¯s ferocious features. She spoke with them over the phone in the end and finally felt reassured after making sure they were in good hands and that Zhixi had been behaving well. Chu Wuyou heard an alert from her pher in the afternoon. She reached out to the device and saw a text message. Her eyes twinkled in surprise the moment she discovered the photo. How could it be... Chapter 134 - He’s The Birth Father Of Her Children (III)

Chapter 134: He¡¯s The Birth Father Of Her Children (III)

Chu Wuyou was studying the photo when the ringtone filled the room. She picked up the call immediately upon realizing who the call was from. ¡°Wuyou, Wuyou, breaking news. Go on, look at the photo I sent to you.¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s high-pitched voice sted through the other side of the phone right away. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it.¡± Chu Wuyou was amused at Qin Yutong¡¯s personality that seemed to be fueled with never-ending energy. ¡°I found out the name of that model fromst time. Her name is Meng Ruoting and she¡¯s here looking for your husband again. This photo was taken secretly not long ago when both of them were leaving Ye Company. It¡¯s not been spread across the inte yet. I found it in a random Weibo ount and the photo was taken down in less than a minute. I only managed to download it because I moved at the speed of lightning.¡± Qin Yutong blurted out a lot of information at once. Chu Wuyou shifted her attention toward the photo again. Since the both of them were walking out of the building, the photographer managed to capture the front view of the woman¡¯s face this time. Meng Ruoting appeared to be all smiles. The standard indifferent expression also disappeared from Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. He seemed multiple folds gentlerpared to how he appeared when he left the vi not long ago. Unquestionably, anyone with a fully functional vision could notice the unusual rtionship between the two people. However, what kind of rtionship exactly? If Ye Lanchen and Meng Ruoting were truly in a romantic rtionship, why did they not marry each other straight away when pressured by his grandfather? Instead, ignoring what was close at hand in favor of the far afield, Ye Lanchen came to ask for Chu Wuyou for her hand? With Chu Wuyou in disguise, any sane man would pick Meng Ruoting without a doubt. Chu Wuyou could not fathom the reason behind his decision. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say about the photo?¡± Qin Yutong on the other end of the phone was obviously getting antsy because of Chu Wuyou¡¯s silence. ¡°It¡¯s a good photo.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at the photo again and provided her fair evaluation. The woman in the photo was beautiful and the man was good-looking too. It was indeed a nice picture. In actuality, Chu Wuyou really wished the two of them were in a loving rtionship. Things would get way lessplicated for her if that was the truth. Chu Wuyou kept staring at the photo intently. Once again, she felt a sense of familiarity at Meng Ruoting¡¯s face as if she had seen her before. Logically, she had a great memory and generally would not forget about the faces that she hadid her eyes on. However, she could not bring herself to remember where or when she met the woman in the photo. The name Meng Ruoting also did not ring a bell. ¡°What the hell? Is this how you should react upon realizing your husband meeting another woman behind your back?¡± Qin Yutong was panic-stricken. She would probably p Chu Wuyou across the face if she was present right now. ¡°What else do you expect? Should I go catch them in the act?¡± Chu Wuyou was brought back to reality and a gentle smile appeared on her face. She only said that to y along with Qin Yutong. ¡°Sure, that¡¯s a great idea.¡± However, Qin Yutong took her words seriously and her voice wasced with excitement. ¡°Babe, we should go and catch them in the act along with the two darlings. It¡¯ll be extremely exciting! Initially, Zhimo and I were nning to...¡± Chu Wuyou felt annoyed but amused upon hearing Qin Yutong¡¯s response yet she narrowed her eyes immediately as she listened on. ¡°What were you nning with Zhimo?¡± ¡°Nothing, Nothing at all.¡± Qin Yutong had always been a forthright and outspoken person. She nearly leaked her secret n when excitement took over her. However, she knew better than to confess to the aforementioned matter or Zhimo would inevitably regard her with contempt. ¡°Yutong, I suspect Ye Lanchen is the birth father of my children.¡± Instead of inquiring further, Chu Wuyou changed the topic of the conversation. Chapter 135 - He’s The Birth Father Of Her Children (IV)

Chapter 135: He¡¯s The Birth Father Of Her Children (IV)

¡°Really? Is that so? You¡¯re not pulling my leg? Oh, yes! That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Qin Yutong who was on the end of the phone hesitated for a second before screaming for joy. Chu Wuyou shook her head in dismay. It was evident that Qin Yutong was not on the same page as her. Thetter did not fathom the intention behind the spection that was revealed earlier. ¡°Yutong, if Ye Lanchen is truly that man from five years ago, AKA the birth father of my two children, what do you think he will do when he finds out the truth?¡± ¡°Wuyou, you fear that he¡¯ll chew you out when he knows?¡± That was the first possibility that shed across Qin Yutong¡¯s mind. ¡°That¡¯s not my main concern. What worries me the most is how he¡¯ll treat the two children, or perhaps how the Ye family will treat them.¡± Qin Yutong was definitely right. If Ye Lanchen was indeed that man from five years ago, there was no chance he would let her off once he found out the truth. However, the safety of both her darlings was more important over her own. She did some research on the Ye family two days ago and the oue was disheartening. ¡°You guys are already married so naturally, the children will be part of the massive family too.¡± Qin Yutong was na?ve. She always looked at life through rose-tinted sses. ¡°There¡¯s more than that that goes behind the closed doors of a rich and affluent family.¡± Chu Wuyou shook her head silently. Sometimes she really envied Qin Yutong¡¯s innocent way of thinking. ¡°It can¡¯t be thatplicated?¡± Obviously, Qin Yutong did not see eye to eye with Chu Wuyou. ¡°You know that Ye Lanchen has a younger stepbrother from another mother, right?¡± After a brief moment of consideration, Chu Wuyou decided to share her findings with Qin Yutong. Although she knew that Qin Yutong was a forthright and outspoken person that often made a slip of the tongue, she feared even more that Qin Yutong and Zhimo would do something absurd that was beyond her control. ¡°Hm, yup. It¡¯s not the most earth-shattering secret.¡± Qin Yutong was stunned for a brief moment as she did not know why it was brought up out of the blue. ¡°Do you know when that younger stepbrother of his was brought home to the Ye family?¡± Chu Wuyou took her time to lead the other person into the main point. ¡°Probably twenty years ago, from what I heard. About one year after Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother died. The baby boy was taken in by the Ye family soon after he was born. Wuyou, why are you asking about this all of a sudden?¡± Qin Yutong became more perplexed. ¡°Are you trying to say that the child is the fruit of Ye Bowen¡¯s extramarital affair? If we do the math logically, that child was conceived after the death of Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother, thus we don¡¯t know for sure that Ye Bowen had cheated on his wife.¡± The child was born a year after Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother passed. The average time of a childbearing process was ten months, which meant that the baby was conceived after the death of Ye Bowen¡¯s first wife. Nheless, it all happened in such a short span of time. Ye Bowen found himself in the arms of another woman just around two months after the death of his first wife. Of course, they could have been together way before that. However, it should not concern Wuyou even if Ye Bowen did cheat on his first wife. Wuyou married Ye Lanchen, not his father. There was no conflict of interest. ¡°But do you know when the mother of that boy was allowed into the Ye Residence??¡± Chu Wuyou waited after the big speech to pose the million-dor question in a serious voice. Chapter 136 - He’s The Birth Father Of Her Children (V)

Chapter 136: He¡¯s The Birth Father Of Her Children (V)

¡°Seven years ago, if I¡¯m not mistaken. It was the same time when Ye Bowen was involved in a motor vehicle ident which left him disabled in both legs. She might never be allowed into Ye Residence if not for this reason...¡± Qin Yutong naturally went ahead to learn more about the Ye family since discovering the marriage between Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen. Qin Yutong paused in her speech abruptly as she suddenly understood the hidden meaning behind Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. Unquestionably, the Ye family would not leave their flesh and blood stranded outside their inner circle but the same might not happen to the woman they did not approve of. Even if she was the mother of the child. The mother of that child might never be allowed into the Ye family if not because of the ident from seven years ago that left Ye Bowen crippled. ¡°Wuyou, maybe you¡¯re thinking too much into this? It¡¯s different in your case because you both are already married and you¡¯re his legal wife.¡± It was evident that Qin Yutong acknowledged her friend¡¯s concern but in her opinion, those two matters could not be mentioned in the same breath. ¡°What can one certificate guarantee?¡± Chu Wuyou shook her head slightly from side to side. In fact, the marriage certificate did not hold much significance. Besides, both Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen signed a prenuptial agreement; their marriage was but a hoax. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know about this, but that boy had never met his birth mother in the first thirteen years of life, not until when she was epted to the family seven years ago.¡± Chu Wuyou narrowed her cold gaze at the thought of that. It was exactly this that struck a chill into her heart. The Ye family tore the mother and child apart forcefully for thirteen years to ensure they did not see each other during that time. The Ye family must be really cruel and heartless to be able to do so!! ¡°No way. Are they stony-hearted?¡± Qin Yutong could not resist suppressing arge gasp when she heard of the unbelievable news. ¡°A rich and affluent family only values their own interests. Love is a rare thing.¡± Chu Wuyouughed coldly internally. Talks about money hurt people¡¯s feelings but it was the other way round for people with abundant wealth. Of course, she knew without a doubt that her grandpa truly loved her. She did not denypletely that affluent people cared about this little thing called sentiment but it was definitely umon. Both of these women grasped hold of the same fact at that moment. If Ye Lanchen was truly that man from five years ago, there was no doubt the Ye family would bring those two darlings into their home the minute they learned about the truth. However, they might not wee Chu Wuyou with the same enthusiasm. If the Ye family refused to ept her then she might not be able to see her darlings again for the rest of her life. Chu Wuyou could not allow that to happen, neither would Qin Yutong. There was no chance Qin Yutong could not bring herself to persuade Chu Wuyou to gamble with the two darlings. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Qin Yutong enquired after a moment of silence. The hint of excitement from earlier hadpletely disappeared. ¡°I need an affirmative answer for one thing.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice wasced with seriousness as well as determination. Her main priority right now was to guarantee Ye Lanchen was the man from five years ago. After ending the call with Qin Yutong, Chu Wuyou made another phone call after moments of consideration. ¡°Senior, I need a favor from you.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± The husky voice that came from the other end of the phone was always soothing to the ears. ¡°I need you to find out the identity of Zhimo¡¯s birth father.¡± Chu Wuyou heaved a heavy sigh and finally expressed her decision. She could not afford to make any excuse to neglect the matters involving her two darlings. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± The man said after a long silence. Chapter 137 - She Figured Out The Identity Of The Man From Five Years Ago

Chapter 137: She Figured Out The Identity Of The Man From Five Years Ago

¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou had been putting off inquiring into this particr matter throughout the years, for fear of being discovered by that man. She was more intimidated now that she suspected Ye Lanchen could be that man in question. Therefore, she dared not initiate the investigation herself but entrusted her senior with the burden. She had faith in her senior¡¯s capability. Only he could assist her with this matter. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t wish to alert the other party,¡± she added under her breath. She did not want to expose her identity to the man before figuring out the truth. She did not want the loss to outweigh her gains. ¡°...¡± The man on the other end of the phone remained silent for a long time though his breathing became heavier. ¡°Senior, I know that this is tough work because it happened many years ago, not to mention my side demand,¡± Chu Wuyou added slowly. She reckoned her senior¡¯sck of response came out of awkwardness for being ced in such a difficult position. ¡°Actually, I learned about the truth years ago,¡± the man suddenly spoke again. His voice was restrained if examined carefully. ¡°Senior, is it true? You know his identity all along?¡± Chu Wuyou could not resist crying out in rm. She was normally coolheaded but this shocking news was definitely out of her expectation. Chu Wuyou was too surprised at this moment to detect the changes in the man¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes, I knew about it all along,¡± the man replied in a near whisper. His natural husky voice sounded rather coarse. ¡°But, are you absolutely sure that you want to learn about his identity?¡± Chu Wuyou was dumbfounded at the question. Initially, she could not be bothered to figure out who that man was because she thought they would never be involved in each other¡¯s life again after that night. Nheless, the surprise turns of events proved otherwise. ¡°Yup.¡± She did not want to live in doubt anymore; she wanted to be informed since her senior already had the answer in his hands. It would not hurt her to learn about his identity as long as thetter was kept in the dark. ¡°Mo Yan.¡± On the other end of the phone, that man parted his lips and these two words rolled off his tongue gently. Mo Yan?! She was astonished at the familiar name. She even once imed that she was Mo Yan¡¯s woman whilst trying to escape from a difficult situation five years ago. She vaguely remembered telling the same to that man back in that hotel room. If that man was Mo Yan indeed, then she... Chu Wuyou recalled that moment when she imed to be Mo Yan¡¯s woman with perfect assurance and flinched at the memory. She fully trusted her senior capability hence she did not question further. Nheless, she wondered why did he not inform her about this if he had known since the start? Chu Wuyou soon remembered her senior¡¯s personality; he would not tell unless she inquired. Chu Wuyou finally released the breath she did not know she had been holding. It was good news as long as Ye Lanchen was not in the picture. This way, her contract marriage with Ye Lanchen became a mere agreement again, and she could file for a divorce as soon as Ye Lanchen acquired the stock ownership to his family business. By then, nothing could stop her from returning to Country M along with both her darlings. She had already made her mind up before asking her senior for the favor. If Ye Lanchen turned out to be that man in question, then she would leave immediately with her two darlings and make sure to stay away from the former forever. Fortunately, luck was on her side... The man on the other side of the phone appeared concerned upon hearing her relief. Mo Yan was indeed that man from five years ago but he also possessed another identity simultaneously. However, the information was not revealed to Chu Wuyou at that moment. Chapter 138 - The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (I)

Chapter 138: The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (I)

¡°When will you return with the children?¡± The voice on the other phone asked casually. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m married.¡± Chu Wuyou pursed her lips and contemted for a brief moment before confessing eventually. After all, she might not be able to return to Country M in the near future now that she was married to Ye Lanchen. Her senior would learn about this sooner orter. She would rather be the one that told him about it. ¡°...¡± There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone. Several momentster, the same deep voice entered her ears again. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Lanchen.¡± His tone was not skeptical but affirmative. ¡°Yup.¡± Chu Wuyou did not sound astonished because she was fully aware of her senior¡¯s capability. ¡°...¡± Another pause followed, this time longer than thest. Finally, he broke the quietness with a question. ¡°Why so sudden?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a contract marriage with a year¡¯s validity.¡± Chu Wuyou did not hold back. Even without her saying anything, the man had his ways to learn about it too if he set his mind on it. Besides, she did not intend to hide the truth from him. Both of them came to know each other slightly over ten years ago. He was injured whilst in the middle of a hot pursuit. At the critical moment, she led him through the obstacles and escaped from the enemy with her intelligence. He managed to locate her after that incident and began passing on his knowledge to her. He provided her with wisdom that ordinary people would not even dream of acquiring. Due to the misfortune that had befallen her mother and all the bullying she suffered during those years of depending upon her mother for survival, Chu Wuyou decided that she had to make herself stronger. Therefore, the diligent girl weed the knowledge and let it flow through her. Even when the Chu family took her in after her mother¡¯s death, her senior still persisted with education and training. Of course, her senior came and went like the wind and she did not know about her senior¡¯s true identity back then. Her mother was a fan of psychology herself. In addition to learning bits and pieces from her mother since young, Chu Wuyou¡¯s senior also told her to read up lots of information regarding the same field. Eventually, she pursued further studies in criminal psychology during her time in Country M. Back to the present, her senior became her superior, but she also regarded him as an elder brother. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± The man finally sounded more natural albeit still speaking with a slightly lowered voice. ¡°Senior, there¡¯s something else I want to talk to you about. It¡¯s about the case in Jin City,¡± Chu Wuyou added out of the blue as she was reminded about the investigation concerning Mu Shaobai. Despite the thrilling incident that happened in the police station earlier today, she was a person with great work ethics and she would deliver results once she promised. ¡°Oh, what about that?¡± The man spoke in a voice several octaves higher than before. It was obvious that he sounded more rxed now. ¡°The sessful conjoined twin separation surgery in a hospital located in Country M from forty-two years ago came into mind. Both of the babies survived and that particr surgery received a lot of attention in the medical industry. I want every detail you could get your hands on for this matter.¡± She had stumbled upon the aforementioned news by chance andter paid more attention to it because both the babies were of Chinese descendent. The medical technology back then was nothingpared to what they had achieved in this day and age. A sess story like that was considered a miracle back in those days thus there must be numerous coverage regarding the surgery. She pretty much decided that Mu Shaobai was not the murderer after ten minutes of interrogation. This was because Mu Shaobai did not reveal a hint of anxiety or diffidence. He presented himself in a natural calm manner and appearedpletely at ease; that was not something that could be faked. Chapter 139 - The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (II)

Chapter 139: The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (II)

Chu Wuyou noticed that Mu Shaobai did not appear nervous, panicked, or scared when he was presented with photos of the victims. Instead, she detected a sh of guilt hidden deep within his eyes. Yes, it was guilt. However, it was not the kind of shame and remorse that overcame someone because they were upset about their wrongdoings; it was the kind of profound sorrow that a person experienced when they were deeply disappointed about something. Or someone. Naturally, a normal person would not be able to detect such a subtle distinction but it was part of her job. Even the slightest change would not escape her. Besides, she did not discern any evil tendency in Mu Shaobai¡¯s behavior or even in his expression. There had to be some sort of vicious intenting from a murderer but she could not detect any of that on Mu Shaobai. Yet, Mu Shaobai¡¯s DNA matched the murderer¡¯s. Even if thetter was being framed, the police could oversee the short hair found at the scene of the murder but his DNA was present beneath the nails of the victim too. It crossed out the possibility that Mu Shaobai was set up. The victim must have scratched the murderer during the final moments of her struggle. Therefore, DNA collected from the nails unquestionably belonged to the murderer. A possibility came to Chu Wuyou¡¯s mind at that time. Under normal circumstances, everyone possessed different DNA but there could be exceptions in the case of identical twins. Although there might still be certain gic variations, the aforementioned likelihood remained. She remembered that conjoined babies only had one pair of legs. In other words, one of the babies would have lost his legs after the separation surgery. The legs of all of those victims in the case were amputated by the murderer. Therefore, she posed those questionster in the interrogation process to prove her spection. She had intentionally brought up the topic of Mu Shaobai¡¯s siblings in order to observe thetter¡¯s reaction. As a result, Mu Shaobai¡¯s answer and bodynguage told her that her estimation was probably correct. Nheless, concrete evidence was required to prove the truth. Her guess was just an empty guess without sufficient proof to back it up. She could have probed into this matter further personally but it could be a bit of an inconvenience because she was currently based in Jin City. She feared to arouse Ye Lanchen¡¯s suspicions if she initiated an investigation here thus she would rather request for her senior¡¯s assistance. Chu Wuyou was going to end the call, thinking that her senior would send over the informationter. Before she could say anything, however, her senior¡¯s voice was heard from the phone. ¡°One minute, don¡¯t hang up just yet.¡± She grimaced. It was a long-distance international call thus the telephone bill could skyrocket. How could her senior request her to wait!!! It would take some time to unearth that information no matter how efficient he was. Chu Wuyou was left with no other alternative than to wait with the phone in one hand. She could hear him breathing clearly. He either had the headphones on or his phone was still positioned by his ear. She twitched her eyebrows into a slight frown. What did he insist on this? Why did he not let her hang up since they were not speaking anyway?! Fortunately, her senior worked at an incredibly high speed. He sent over the information collected in no time. Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze turned cold as she read the material delivered by her senior. Her im was supported but she was stupefied by the ruthlessness of that person. How could that person go around hurting others just because of his own misfortunes? ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve organized the materials and I¡¯ll send it over to you soon. Please forward them to Chief Shen.¡± Chu Wuyou was reminded of the event that happened earlier today at the police station. She decided to act cautiously even though she did not know the motivation behind Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions. Fifth Young Master Shen would understand naturally once he received this information. The responsibility to locate that murderer would befall upon him then. Chapter 140 - The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (III)

Chapter 140: The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (III)

Chu Wuyou¡¯s cell phone rang again before she could organize the findings. Her eyebrows twitched subconsciously upon seeing Ye Lanchen¡¯s name disyed on the screen. She suddenly remembered that he was hot under the cor when he left the vi earlier. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at half-past four. We¡¯ll visit the old residence tonight.¡± However, Ye Lanchen sounded mild in his tone just like usual. There was no intimidation in his voice. ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Wuyou was caught by surprise. She remembered the photo shared by Qin Yutong earlier and she thought he would be too upied for a visit tonight. ¡°Do I need to be dressed up?¡± Chu Wuyou thought she had to at least make herself more presentable since it would be her first time meeting the elders. Sometimes, a proper, full-on preparation could take hours but she despised going through all the trouble. She was hoping to avoid that unless Ye Lanchen mentioned otherwise. It seemed like Ye Lanchen had called her on purpose for that reason. However, it was already past three in the afternoon. How well could she have prepared herself in less than an hour and a half? ¡°No need for that,¡± Ye Lanchen replied immediately. His woman did not dress up for him so why should she do so for those people? He did not marry her to be eye-candy for them. Besides, he knew that she was not a fan of those exaggerations. He wanted her to befortable as is. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled at the sound of that. Really? Nothing at all? She was startled but her lips curled upward subconsciously. She rejoiced at the option to dress freely. She could not improve her appearance tremendously with her current disguise anyway. In addition, she also did not intend to please anyone deliberately. That being the case, Chu Wuyou buried her nose in the murder files again and sent over thepleted documents to her senior. Her senior would then forward the information over to Fifth Young Master Shen. This method was inevitably inconvenient for everyone involved but Chu Wuyou had to act with extra caution after the incident that happened earlier today in the police station. Ye Lanchen came to pick her up at half-past four right on the dot. He always respected other¡¯s time, which was one of Chu Wuyou¡¯s traits too. He could not refrain from smiling upon seeing the woman. He noticed she was still dressed in the exact outfit from when he left. She listened to him obediently! Why was she not as obedient normally? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Wuyou felt a numbing sensation on her scalp at the sight of his grin. ¡°Nothing. Not bad.¡± The grin on his face became wider at the sight of her perplexed expression. Chu Wuyou, on the other hand, felt herself trembling slightly. Not bad?! Could he borate on which part of her was not bad? She truly had no idea about the meaning behind hisment and was skeptical of how genuine it was. Besides, his face was clouded with frustration when he left the house earlier but now he had turned warm and sunny! Could it be possible that he wasforted by Meng Ruoting?! Chu Wuyou reckoned that was it. Ye Lanchen seemed to be in a good mood along the way and that further convinced Chu Wuyou that the former was cheered up by someone else. She could finally take the load off her mind. He had probably forgiven her about the incident this morning seeing as he had returned to a good mood. Ye Residence was situated far from their vi and they spent a lot of time on the road because there was a lot of traffic along the way. It was almost six o¡¯clock in the evening by the time they arrived. Ye Lanchen drove past the gate into Ye Residence. The whole courtyard was eerily quiet. The courtyard was unbelievably enormous. Ye Lanchen had to drive on for almost ten minutes before the sight of a magnificent mansion finally appeared in front of their eyes. The doors to the mansion were shut at that point. Chu Wuyou did not even catch a glimpse of a silhouette since they drove past the main gate. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face darkened but he did notment further as he got out of the car. Unexpectedly, he positioned one hand on the back of her waist and led her through the doors. The doors to the mansion were opened. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a few seconds when she obtained a full view of the interior. Simultaneously, everyone in the main hall also shifted their attention toward her. The notification alert of Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone rang at the same time and his gaze narrowed quickly. It was the special alert that he set regarding the investigation about her background. The alert must mean that they had discovered something!!! He would finally learn everything about her identity and background soon! Chapter 141 - The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (IV)

Chapter 141: The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (IV)

The doors to the mansion were opened. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a few seconds when she obtained a full view of the interior of the building. Simultaneously, everyone in the main hall also shifted their attention toward her. Only the immediate family members were present in the main hall. It was evident that they were waiting for their arrival and Ye Lanchen restrained his urge to check his phone. However, Chu Wuyou failed to catch a glimpse of Ye Bowen. Although she knew thetter rarely left his room anymore because of his disability, she thought he would at least show up to an important gathering like this one. She was certain she would meet Ye Bowen tonight. Elder Chu who was seated in the middle of the main hall appeared visibly surprised when he first noticed Chu Wuyou and an astonishment washed over his face. His eyes were filled with evident fury when he shifted his attention toward Ye Lanchenter. Indeed, Elder Chu was the one that pressured Ye Lanchen to get married, but he thought thetter would not choose someone too terrible due to his hypercritical behavior. It waspletely out of Elder Chu¡¯s expectation that Ye Lanchen would marry someone with her looks. She had neither a beautiful face nor a graceful carriage. Either Ye Lanchen was blind or deliberately nned to anger his grandfather. Elder Chu reckoned it was probably thetter. ¡°Ah, turns out Young Master Ye is married to First Young Lady Chu.¡± Jin Mingzhen recognized that woman at first nce and she smiled sardonically with her eyes. After all, she spent most of her free time reading up on thetest gossip. Naturally, she witnessed the change of color on the Elder¡¯s face. She was hoping to enrage the old man and make matters worse. ¡°First Young Lady Chu? What about First Young Lady Chu?¡± Elder Chu normally treated Jin Mingzhen with indifference but right now he had a burning desire to know who the hell First Young Lady Chu was. That name did not ring a bell. ¡°Um... She¡¯s the one that...¡± Jin Mingzhen shifted her nce over at Chu Wuyou. She opened her mouth to speak but hesitated on second thought. Unquestionably, it was all a deliberate act. Elder Chu was evidently dissatisfied about Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance. Based on Jin Mingzhen¡¯s understanding of Elder Chu¡¯s short temper, the old man would no doubt hit the roof if she revealed Chu Wuyou¡¯s ¡°interesting past.¡± She could hardly wait for that to happen. ¡°Ah, she¡¯s that infamous fool from five years ago! I heard that she only umted about forty or fifty points in Gaokao,¡± Ye Lanzhang eximed in surprise all of the sudden. He seemed to know a lot about Chu Wuyou seeing as he was even familiar with her Gaokao¡¯s results. His timing could not be more perfect. Granny Chu managed to restrain her emotions when she first saw Chu Wuyou. In this instant, however, her face fell visibly upon hearing Ye Lanzhang¡¯s words. Elder Chu¡¯s face also darkened within a matter of seconds. ¡°Well, she was supposed to marry He Yufei five years ago as a means to unite both families, but He Yufei broke off the engagement and dumped her right there at the engagement party. That incident made her theughing stock of the whole city. Apparently, she also passed out on the spot, probably triggered by her mental illness. She was then sent abroad to recuperate.¡± It appeared that nosy Ye Lanzhang knew a lot about her background. Granny Chu exhaled deeply as she regarded Chu Wuyou again. Emotions chased over her features in quick session. Simultaneously, Elder Chu¡¯s face grew overcast and troubled. ¡°So? Are you fully recovered now?¡± Ye Lanzhang looked right into Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes as he posed the question. It was evident that he was trying to embarrass the woman. Of course, he desired more to make the situation awkward for Ye Lanchen. Thetter had always been superior to him in every way but he had unexpectedly married a woman like that. There was no doubt that Ye Lanzhang would seize this opportunity to mock his brother in the face!! Chapter 142 - The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (V)

Chapter 142: The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (V)

¡°Yes, I¡¯m fully recovered now,¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly. She appearedpletely at ease and unperturbed at the ridicule. Sometimes, looks could kill. The graceful manner she possessed right at that moment was so powerful she could make someone hang their head down in shame. Someone like Ye Lanzhang for instance. Granny Chu¡¯s eyes twinkled and she attempted a subtle smile. She knew Chenchen would not marry someone with nothing to offer. Elder Chu also appeared slightly surprised. Ye Lanzheng felt exposed and vulnerable when he lifted his head again to meet Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze. It was as if she could prate into his deepest thoughts. He felt dissatisfied and was dying to mock her with more sarcastic remarks. ¡°Come on now, dinner¡¯s served,¡± Granny Chu said casually as she threw another nce at Chu Wuyou. In the Ye family, Granny Chu¡¯s words carried great importance. She was one of the prime decision-makers in the household, especially in recent years due to Elder Chu¡¯s old age. Without furtherment, Elder Chu snorted and headed toward the dining table. Ye Lanchen held Chu Wuyou¡¯s arm as he led her to the dining table. He even pulled the chair out for her. His service was impable. Chu Wuyou was overwhelmed by the ttery. ¡°When will you throw a wedding banquet since you¡¯ve already signed the papers? We should pick an auspicious date,¡± Jin Mingzhen enquired on purpose, her eyes twinkling with brilliance. She knew without a doubt that Elder Chu would oppose the idea, based on his previous response. Therefore, she deliberately brought up the issue to make things difficult for Chu Wuyou. ¡°There will be no wedding banquet. Such a disgrace!¡± As expected, Elder Chu did not care about hurting Chu Wuyou¡¯s feelings. He was obviously ashamed to acknowledge thetter as part of the family. Simultaneously, Chu Wuyou was in the middle of bringing food into her mouth. It was in as day that Elder Chu¡¯s scornful remarks were directed against her. He did not hold back in expressing his great displeasure. Chu Wuyou contemted whether she should loosen her grip and drop the food on the table in order to show her grievance and embarrassment. She decided eventually that it was shameful to waste food. Besides, she was more than happy to learn that Elder Chu opposed the idea of a wedding banquet. The contract marriage between her and Ye Lanchen was supposed to be a secret hence she never entertained the idea of throwing a wedding banquet. Therefore, Chu Wuyou decided to fall back into her original rhythm. She ced the food into her mouth and chewed thoroughly before swallowing. She seemed to genuinely enjoy the sensory pleasure that came along with each bite. The others around the table stared at her with disbelief as if she was some sort of monster. Elder Chu had just explicitly reproached her in the face! How could she have continued on eating like nothing had happened? She even appeared seriously pleased by the food?! How dumb could she possibly be?! A spark shed across Granny Chu¡¯s eyes and she attempted another smile. The dumbfounded Elder Chu finally came to reality a couple of secondster. His lips quivered as if intending to say something but words failed to escape his mouth upon watching Chu Wuyou¡¯s behavior. He reckoned it would be a waste of time even if he gave her a tongueshing. Ye Lanchen had already made up his mind to pay no heed to Elder Chu¡¯s attitude. No one could force him into throwing a wedding banquet and no one could stop him as well if he had a change of heart. Initially, he feared that those disdainful words might upset her feelings. However, the corners of his lips had gradually turned upward into a smile upon seeing Chu Wuyou¡¯s response. He could not help but marvel silently at her self-control. Embarrassing her would be a more arduous task than reaching for the stars. Nheless, Ye Lanchen was slightly displeased when he realized she probably could not care less because she did not even want a wedding banquet in the first ce. Of course, he was fully aware of her decision regarding the aforementioned matter because she had clearly stated her desire on the prenuptial agreement, which he had signed. Therefore, Ye Lanchen told himself to treat the matter lightly. His priority right now was to protect her woman and to save her face. He begrudged bullying his wife so he could not allow others to do the same. Not even his grandfather. Chapter 143 - The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (VI)

Chapter 143: The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (VI)

¡°Do you like it?¡± Ye Lanchen shifted his attention to Chu Wuyou. The corners of his lips curled upward into a smile and his voice wasced with gentleness. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Chu Wuyou blinked back nkly at the surprise yet a sweet smile soon spread across her face. ¡°Go ahead and have some more.¡± The beam on Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face became wider as he scooped more food into her bowl. It was an honor not many could enjoy. He had never even treated Elder Chu with such affection. Almost immediately, Third Young Master Ye reached for another piece of fish. He removed all the bones cautiously before cing it into Chu Wuyou¡¯s bowl. That tenderness and consideration awed the audience!!! Elder Chu¡¯s jaw hit the ground at the sight in front of him. The mustache above his lips twitched. No one knew if it came out of fear or envy. Ye Lanzhang, on the other hand, almost had his eyes pop out of his head. Chu Wuyou was also dumbfounded but soon she smirked internally. ¡®Third Young Master Ye, could you be any more cunning, any more two-faced?¡¯ He blinded the eyes of his audience by publicly disying his affection. His impable performance hit them in the face like a cold, hard p. Given the circumstances, neither side would gain if Ye Lanchen treated fire with fire. On the flip side, if he reacted with indifference, it might result in a deterrent effect but could not mediate the dispute. His nonchnt response solved the thorny situation sessfully. He was truly a master. Since the beginning of time, it was believed that mother-inw and daughter-inw were natural enemies. It always created a difficult situation within the family but the rtionship could be softened if the husband knew how to defend his wife. No one else in the family dared to look down on the daughter-inw as long as the son treated his wife with respect. It would be of little significance even if someone else behaved deliberately provocative. Ye Lanchen proved this to be true with his actions. Jin Mingzhen clenched her jaw in fury. She knew that further incitement would not work if Ye Lanchen himself was not bothered about Chu Wuyou¡¯s ws. In short, Ye Lanchen¡¯s attitude toward the whole situation mattered the most. She was about to go mad with jealousy upon seeing his protective behavior toward Chu Wuyou. She was also a woman member of the Ye family but her man had never defended her this way before. Elder Chu was dissatisfied yet there was nothing more he could say upon seeing Ye Lanchen¡¯s support for Chu Wuyou. Besides, he had already expressed his thoughts earlier in such an explicit manner but Chu Wuyou could not seem to care less. She did not appear the slightest bit upset or embarrassed. What more could he possibly say? He felt as if he was throwing punches against a pile of cotton. He had almost killed himself from the exasperation but the other party still behaved indifferently. The dinner went on fairly smoothly because Jin Mingzhen dared not y any more tricks. Ye Bowen, however, still did not appear. Naturally, Chu Wuyou would not bring it up unless someone else mentioned it first. ¡°Come into my study,¡± Elder Chu instructed Ye Lanchen the minute thetter rested his chopsticks on the table. Granny Chu seemed to be in difort hence she retreated to her room too. In actuality, Granny Chu had something else nned. Jin Mingzhen silently pulled Ye Lanzhang across the further end of the room. ¡°What now?¡± Unpleasantness was written all over Ye Lanzhang¡¯s face. He did not show any respect for his mother and treated her no better than he treated the servants. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried for the slightest bit? The old man had announced before that he would transfer the stock ownership of Ye business over to you if Ye Lanchen did not get married within a month, but Ye Lanchen is now married.¡± Jin Mingzhen was not upset by her son¡¯s attitude as if she was used to it. Again, she whispered softly like a blown-sand, ¡°If Elder Chu really transferred the stock ownership of Ye business over to Ye Lanchen then you would be left with nothing.¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ye Lanzhang narrowed his eyes and his expression turned solemn. ¡°I¡¯ve got a marvelous idea.¡± Jin Mingzhen darted her eyes toward Chu Wuyou who was sitting quietly in the hall and a sly smile spread across her face. ¡°We can¡¯t deal with Ye Lanchen but we can plot against that fool. As long as the stupid woman falls into our trap, I guarantee Ye Lanchen would not be spared as much as a single cent.¡± Jin Mingzhen thought she could y the bully against Chu Wuyou. She never would have thought that scheming against Chu Wuyou would open up the series of misfortunes that would soon befall her. Chapter 144 - The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (VII)

Chapter 144: The Mighty Third Young Master Ye Was Awesome! (VII)

Jin Mingzhen never would have thought that scheming against Chu Wuyou would open up the series of misfortunes that would soon befall her. ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± Ye Lanzhang¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance. He dreamed about acquiring Ye Company¡¯s stocks every single day. ¡°I¡¯lle up with an idea to persuade Chu Wuyou to enter your room. Then, you need to make her step out of her clothes andter create some inappropriate noise deliberately. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to gather everyone around to watch the good show.¡± Jin Mingzhen revealed a scheming smile and an absolutely terrifying intention shed across her narrowed eyes. ¡°Are you crazy? How could you set me up to remove that ugly fool¡¯s clothes? Besides, she¡¯s Ye Lanchen¡¯s wife. Are you courting for my death?¡± Ye Lanzhang shouted as he failed to understand the true intention behind her words. ¡°Be patient and listen up. Just im that she¡¯s the one who seduced you. You¡¯ll be in your own room, after all, and that foolish woman will fail toe up with the right words to exin herself.¡± Even though Jin Mingzhen was allowed into the Ye family partly because of the misfortune that befallen Ye Bowen, it happened mainly because of her cunning tricks. After all, finding a woman to look after the disabled Ye Bowen was not a massive obstacle for the Ye family. Jin Mingzhen was not their only option. ¡°The old man would never ept Chu Wuyou as family if something like that happens,¡± Jin Mingzhen added quickly and her devious eyes became more treacherous. ¡°Would Grandpa believe it?¡± Ye Lanzhang was not aplete moron although he was sometimes overtaken by naivety. He reckoned no one would believe the lie they fabricated. Elder Ye was not gullible. Besides, Chu Wuyou was already married to Ye Lanchen hence there was no reason for her to seduce his brother. ¡°Perhaps not if it was someone else but it¡¯s that idiot Chu Wuyou that we¡¯re talking about. No one would raise their suspicions over a fool¡¯s action.¡± Excitement washed over Jin Mingzhen¡¯s face as she rejoiced over Ye Lanchen¡¯s choice of wife. He had basically thrown the opportunity into herp. Ye Lanzhang grimaced as he pondered and hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your Grandpa. He¡¯s already extremely displeased about Chu Wuyou hence he would seize any chance he could to expel her from the Ye family. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s troubling himself with the same matter right this second as we speak. Think of it as lending your Grandpa a hand. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be grateful to us.¡± It was obvious that Jin Mingzhen crafted the n with every detail considered. Besides, she was right; Elder Ye was indeed concerning himself over the same issue. Jin Mingzhen was a cunning woman. She did not even think twice about offering her own son as the bait. She dared not entrust someone else with such responsibility. Moreover, her n would work the best if everyone witnessed with their own eyes how Chu Wuyou was trying to seduce her brother-inw. Undoubtedly, Elder Ye would fly off the handle and Ye Lanchen, too, would be crushed. The man in this situation would not be disadvantaged anyway. In addition, her scheme only involved Chu Wuyou seducing Lanzhang. It would further prove Lanzhang¡¯s sensibility if he was not captivated, which might in turn win the favor of Elder Ye. Her n could kill three birds with one stone. Jin Mingzhen was smug over her own intelligence. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going ording to your n.¡± Ye Lanzhang who could not resist the temptation of a lifetime of wealth finally nodded approvingly. Chapter 145 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (I)

Chapter 145: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A satisfied smile spread across Jin Mingzhen¡¯s face upon receiving her son¡¯s approval. ¡°Okay, you should retreat to your room now and I¡¯ll bring her over right after.¡± Jin Mingzhen reckoned deceiving Chu Wuyou would be a piece of cake. ¡°Alright, you better be careful. Don¡¯t foul up the n and get me in trouble.¡± Disdain was written all over Ye Lanzhang¡¯s face as he turned to look at her again. ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯m your birth mom and I¡¯ll not do anything that would harm you.¡± Jin Mingzhen was still trying to tter him. She knew full well that she was only allowed into the Ye family because she gave birth to this son. Her future well-being depended solely on him. Therefore, it was necessary that she poured her heart and soul into assisting him. Ye Lanzhang¡¯s lips curled into a sardonic smile as hended his gaze on Chu Wuyou who remained seated quietly in the main hall. It must be a simple task to deceive that foolish woman. There was no doubt they would ce her in an awkward situation that was too difficult for her to defend herself. This n would seed unquestionably. Satisfied, Ye Lanzhang retreated to his room. ¡°Wuyou, you must be bored sitting here all by yourself. Why don¡¯t I bring you to Young Master Ye¡¯s room?¡± After Ye Lanzhang took his leave, Jin Mingzhen returned to the hall once more and approached Chu Wuyou with all smiles. Chu Wuyou raised her brows ever so slightly and sheughed internally. She already knew what was going on in that woman¡¯s mind judging from thetter¡¯s tone. Both Jin Mingzhen and Ye Lanzhang were positioned far away from her earlier hence their voices were inaudible to her ears. However, a quick nce stolen out of the corner of her eye was already enough for her to discern the emotion that chased over their features. Immediately, she concluded that both of them were scheming a plot against her. They were too na?ve to think their n would fall through. They were certainly not her match yet she was curious to see what would happen nheless. ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Wuyou pretended as if she was in the dark. She even feigned an innocent smile when she lifted her eyes to meet with Jin Mingzhen¡¯s. Thetter smiled coldly deep within her, the sardonic expression in her eyes became more prominent. How simple it was to deceive this stupid fool! She seeded within a matter of seconds. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± Jin Mingzhen did not even try to suppress the conceited beam that spread across her face. Well, she did not conceal it deliberately because she was convinced Chu Wuyou was stupid. ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Wuyou rose to her height obediently and trailed after that woman. Jin Mingzhen who was leading the way was grinning from the bottom of her heart. She was smug over her sess in fooling the idiotic woman. She headed to the second floor and Chu Wuyou did the same. Out of their knowledge, a pair of eyes were observing them in the dark. Ye Lanchen¡¯s status in the Ye family was iparable to the others, thus there was no doubt his room was positioned in the best location. Chu Wuyou scanned the area briefly and she could sort of estimate which room belonged to Ye Lanchen. However, Jin Mingzhen led her toward another room which was situated slightly worse than the aforementioned. Chu Wuyou could pretty much guess the owner of this room. ¡°This room belongs to Young Master Ye. You should wait for him inside.¡± Jin Mingzhen opened the room door and urged Chu Wuyou to enter. The room was not illuminated and it appeared to be empty. ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Wuyou replied obediently once more. She did not enquire further or reveal any hesitation before entering the room in great strides. Jin Mingzhen became more proud of herself upon seeing Chu Wuyou¡¯s cooperation. Her wonderful n would work out smoothly thanks to this gullible woman. She was brimming with excitement as she anticipated what would follow. Chapter 146 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (II)

Chapter 146: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (II)

Chu Wuyou entered the room as instructed and Jin Mingzhen closed the door behind her immediately. The lights to the room were illuminated within seconds. Ye Lanzhang readjusted his eyes to the light and his gazended on Chu Wuyou. Disdain was written all over his face when he noticed her face full of freckles. ¡°Come over here and remove your clothes.¡± Ye Lanzhang figured there was no need for sweet talk since she was slow-witted anyway. He felt disgusted, having to see a woman like her naked. ¡°You... You... Why are you removing my clothes?¡± Chu Wuyou pressed her back against the wall and looked at him with panic-stricken eyes. Her entire body was shaking and she crossed both her arms in front of her chest instantly. Jin Mingzhen was standing behind the slightly ajar door. Upon hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s terrified voice and witnessing her frightened expression, Jin Mingzhen revealed another conceited smile before shutting the door. She headed downstairs merrily while swaying her hips from left to right. She was going to gather people around to watch this amazing performance. A massive audience would bring forth more embarrassment for Ye Lanchen. On the other side of the door, Ye Lanzhang regarded Chu Wuyou in contempt upon seeing her reaction. Not only was she hideous and foolish, but she was also as timid as a mouse. On the flip side, these traits of hers could definitely facilitate his tasks. ¡°Just take it off as I instructed. Do it quickly without nonsense and get into bed.¡± Ye Lanzhang was getting impatient. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to remove my clothes or get into your bed. This is not my husband¡¯s room but yours. Why did you persuade me here? Why are you asking me to take off my clothes and climb into your bed?¡± The trembling of Chu Wuyou¡¯s body became more visible and her voice wasced with evident terror. Ye Lanzhang was caught by surprise. This idiotic woman was not aplete fool, after all, seeing as she realized they were not in Ye Lanchen¡¯s room. However, Ye Lanzhang could not care less. ¡°F*ck. You¡¯re such a nuisance. Hmph, you¡¯re really in luck to have me remove your clothes you hideous fool.¡± Ye Lanzhang was reluctant to do so but he had already promised Jin Mingzhen to act ording to the n. He feared to miss the chance if too much time was dyed. Therefore, he swallowed a massive gulp and decided to take matters into his own hands. Ye Lanzhang approached her but the contemptuousness in his eyes was unmistakable. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯te near me. Get away from me...¡± Chu Wuyou pressed her back further against the door. Her panic-stricken voice revealed she was on the verge of tears. ¡°I told you to remove your clothes but you refuse to cooperate. I¡¯ve no choice but to do so. It¡¯s not my fault you didn¡¯t want to be obedient.¡± Ye Lanzhang approached her again but paused in his tracks when they were about one meter apart. He hesitated for a brief moment as if trying to suppress the surge of disdain and disgust with his conscious will, before finally raising his hands. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t take off my clothes,¡± Chu Wuyou yelled aloud before his hand could touch the fabric on her body. Ye Lanzhang was caught by surprise. F*ck. Why was she shouting like a madwoman before he evenid his hands on her? Fortunately, the room was well soundproofed or else his crime would be brought to light if someone else heard her cries. He feared he might foul up the n if they kept wasting time. He also worried that Chu Wuyou would start screaming at the top of her lungs again. Therefore, he moved forward quickly, intending to press her down. At the next second, however, the tables had turned. Everything happened so fast and so suddenly. He failed to guard against the attack because he was caught unaware. He felt as if his soul had left through his body! Chapter 147: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (III) Ye Lanzhang extended his hand toward Chu Wuyou but she suddenly kicked him before he could touch her. Ye Lanzhang found himself kneeling in front of her before he had a sense of what was going on. He, who was now on the ground, did not have a chance to be surprised at the unexpected turns of events. This was because he suddenly felt the sharp edges of a de being pressed against the smooth skin of his neck. Ye Lanzhang finally realized his position several momentster. He raised his head and regarded Chu Wuyou who was standing in front of him in full height. Chu Wuyou appeared calm and unperturbed. Her gaze was as still as water when they prated into Ye Lanzhang¡¯s eyes. The man felt as if he had fallen into a thousand-years-old ice cave all of a sudden. He was overwhelmed by an icy sensation that was cutting through his bones. Right at this moment, her face did not reveal any panic or fear. The innocence from earlier had also disappearedpletely. What frightened Ye Lanzhang more was the de she was holding in her hand, which was now ced carefully against the fold of his neck. He could feel the sharpness of the metal pressed against his skin with each breath that he took. He was terrified. He feared for the fragility of his life. ¡°You, you, what are you doing?¡± Ye Lanzhang asked in a voiceced with extreme fear. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. You better be careful. Killing mees with the price of your own life.¡± Ye Lanzhang reckoned he could try putting the wind up her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m mentally ill? Then you should know that rule doesn¡¯t apply to a patient with mental illness.¡± Chu Wuyou teased with her brows. She appeared at ease as if not at all perturbed by his threat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve fully recovered?¡± Color drained from Ye Lanzhang¡¯s face within seconds. ¡°Yes, but it can recur at any time upon different needs.¡± Chu Wuyou twitched her lips into a smile. Ye Lanzhang, on the other hand, was exasperated by her willful tease. Her exnation almost knocked him face down to the ground. ¡°Anyway, I wasn¡¯t thinking of taking your life. I¡¯m leaning towards taking away something else that¡¯s equally important to you.¡± Chu Wuyou sized him up and down deliberately as she spoke to make her intentions clear. ¡°You need to know that for a mentally-ill patient to inflict such harm onto another person is no different from grazing one¡¯s skin. We don¡¯t have to be held responsible for our actions.¡± Chu Wuyou threatened him on purpose since incidents like that were negotiated on a case-to-case basis. Ye Lanzhang was petrified and his entire body trembled uncontrobly. His hands flew over to the area between his legs subconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do that.¡± Chu Wuyou moved the sharp de against his skin yfully. He felt the pain even if there was no blood. ¡°What, what are you going to do to me?¡± His face went pale in fear and the shaking of his body became even more visible. ¡°Tell me what you are going to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been a considerate and understanding person. Since the two of you have already nned a great performance for everyone¡¯s pleasure, I shouldn¡¯t deprive you of the joy to perform and I shouldn¡¯t deprive the audience of the entertainment either.¡± Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes slightly. Her gaze was exceptionally captivating under the illumination of the light. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Lanzhang seemed baffled by her words. ¡°Just carry out the performance as nned.¡± Chu Wuyou knew he understood her meanings but she did not mind making things explicitly clear. ¡°Carry it out as nned?¡± A twinkle of brilliance shed across Ye Lanzhang¡¯s eyes. He thought he could do anything he wished since she had no clue what was the original n anyway. ¡°Aren¡¯t you plotting to have me seduce you? Sure, just act it out as is.¡± Chu Wuyou read his mind within seconds. Ye Lanzhang widened his eyes and stared at her in disbelief. How? How did she learn of their n? He was certain he did not identally reveal it earlier! He could not continue the scheme as nned since she already saw through it. Otherwise, he would walk right into her trap and he would be the one in trouble eventually. ¡°Hah, you¡¯re just bluffing. I don¡¯t believe that you actually dare to harm me. I¡¯m the Young Master of the Ye family.¡± Ye Lanzhang decided to gamble his luck after a brief consideration. ¡°Oh, is that right? You would probably reconsider after watching this.¡± An enigmatic smile appeared on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face as if she was expecting this exact reply. Chapter 147 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (III)

Chapter 147: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanzhang extended his hand toward Chu Wuyou but she suddenly kicked him before he could touch her. Ye Lanzhang found himself kneeling in front of her before he had a sense of what was going on. He, who was now on the ground, did not have a chance to be surprised at the unexpected turns of events. This was because he suddenly felt the sharp edges of a de being pressed against the smooth skin of his neck. Ye Lanzhang finally realized his position several momentster. He raised his head and regarded Chu Wuyou who was standing in front of him in full height. Chu Wuyou appeared calm and unperturbed. Her gaze was as still as water when they prated into Ye Lanzhang¡¯s eyes. The man felt as if he had fallen into a thousand-years-old ice cave all of a sudden. He was overwhelmed by an icy sensation that was cutting through his bones. Right at this moment, her face did not reveal any panic or fear. The innocence from earlier had also disappearedpletely. What frightened Ye Lanzhang more was the de she was holding in her hand, which was now ced carefully against the fold of his neck. He could feel the sharpness of the metal pressed against his skin with each breath that he took. He was terrified. He feared for the fragility of his life. ¡°You, you, what are you doing?¡± Ye Lanzhang asked in a voiceced with extreme fear. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. You better be careful. Killing mees with the price of your own life.¡± Ye Lanzhang reckoned he could try putting the wind up her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m mentally ill? Then you should know that rule doesn¡¯t apply to a patient with mental illness.¡± Chu Wuyou teased with her brows. She appeared at ease as if not at all perturbed by his threat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve fully recovered?¡± Color drained from Ye Lanzhang¡¯s face within seconds. ¡°Yes, but it can recur at any time upon different needs.¡± Chu Wuyou twitched her lips into a smile. Ye Lanzhang, on the other hand, was exasperated by her willful tease. Her exnation almost knocked him face down to the ground. ¡°Anyway, I wasn¡¯t thinking of taking your life. I¡¯m leaning towards taking away something else that¡¯s equally important to you.¡± Chu Wuyou sized him up and down deliberately as she spoke to make her intentions clear. ¡°You need to know that for a mentally-ill patient to inflict such harm onto another person is no different from grazing one¡¯s skin. We don¡¯t have to be held responsible for our actions.¡± Chu Wuyou threatened him on purpose since incidents like that were negotiated on a case-to-case basis. Ye Lanzhang was petrified and his entire body trembled uncontrobly. His hands flew over to the area between his legs subconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do that.¡± Chu Wuyou moved the sharp de against his skin yfully. He felt the pain even if there was no blood. ¡°What, what are you going to do to me?¡± His face went pale in fear and the shaking of his body became even more visible. ¡°Tell me what you are going to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been a considerate and understanding person. Since the two of you have already nned a great performance for everyone¡¯s pleasure, I shouldn¡¯t deprive you of the joy to perform and I shouldn¡¯t deprive the audience of the entertainment either.¡± Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes slightly. Her gaze was exceptionally captivating under the illumination of the light. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Lanzhang seemed baffled by her words. ¡°Just carry out the performance as nned.¡± Chu Wuyou knew he understood her meanings but she did not mind making things explicitly clear. ¡°Carry it out as nned?¡± A twinkle of brilliance shed across Ye Lanzhang¡¯s eyes. He thought he could do anything he wished since she had no clue what was the original n anyway. ¡°Aren¡¯t you plotting to have me seduce you? Sure, just act it out as is.¡± Chu Wuyou read his mind within seconds. Ye Lanzhang widened his eyes and stared at her in disbelief. How? How did she learn of their n? He was certain he did not identally reveal it earlier! He could not continue the scheme as nned since she already saw through it. Otherwise, he would walk right into her trap and he would be the one in trouble eventually. ¡°Hah, you¡¯re just bluffing. I don¡¯t believe that you actually dare to harm me. I¡¯m the Young Master of the Ye family.¡± Ye Lanzhang decided to gamble his luck after a brief consideration. ¡°Oh, is that right? You would probably reconsider after watching this.¡± An enigmatic smile appeared on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face as if she was expecting this exact reply. Chapter 148 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (IV)

Chapter 148: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What do you mean?¡± This surprised Ye Lanzhang and he regarded Chu Wuyou in confusion. What was she going to show him at a time like this? Instead of replying to his question, Chu Wuyou nced at him nonchntly and retrieved her phone. ¡°Come over here and remove your clothes.¡± ¡°You... You... Why are you removing my clothes?¡± ¡°Just take it off as I instructed. Do it quickly without nonsense and get into bed.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to remove my clothes or get into your bed. This is not my husband¡¯s room but yours. Why did you persuade me here? Why are you asking me to take off my clothes and climb into your bed?¡± ... ¡°Ah, don¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t take off my clothes.¡± Everything that had happened since Chu Wuyou entered the room was recorded on the phone. ¡°You? You?¡± Ye Lanzhang was terrorized. He never would have expected that woman to record the whole process. Did she only pretend to be frightened earlier for this video?! ¡°What do you say if I show this video to Elder Ye?¡± Chu Wuyou teased while holding the phone in one hand. She sounded nonchnt yet her voice reeked of intense intimidation. Ye Lanzhang swallowed back his fear. He would be beaten to a pulp unquestionably if Elder Ye learned about this. Thetter might even kick him out of the Ye family. ¡°And what do you say if I show this video to my husband?¡± Chu Wuyou added slowly. Ye Lanzhang must have noticed how well Ye Lanchen treated her earlier. Even if Ye Lanchen did not treat her that well in actuality, she was his wife nheless. A person should know better than to humiliate Ye Lanchen¡¯s wife the way Ye Lanzhang did. Thetter began to shake uncontrobly as a term shed across his mind ¨C living death. If Ye Lanchen learned about what he had done, there was no doubt the former would force him into a life so full of suffering that it would be better to be dead... For a split second, Ye Lanzhang thought of snatching the phone out of her hand andpletely crushed it to pieces. All of a sudden, he was reminded of that slick metal that was still pressing against his skin. She managed to retrieve her phone and showed him the video without even moving the de the slightest bit. How did she do that? He was overtaken by shock earlier to notice this but now he found himself breaking out in a cold sweat at histest discovery. He finally stopped trying toe up with silly ideas. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to.¡± Subconsciously, Ye Lanzhang desired to nod but froze his entire body suddenly once he was reminded of the de against his neck. Right at this moment, he concluded that she was not ill nor was she a fool. This woman was as terrifying as the devil. No, she was even more terrifying than the devil. He would do anything she told him to without any resistance. He got into this sticky situation because of that damn woman Jin Mingzhen. He would definitely teach her a lesson after getting himself out of this mess. ¡°You should know the consequences if your performance leaves me dissatisfied.¡± Chu Wuyou posed the threat while shing the phone and the de in front of his face. ¡°I know, I know.¡± Ye Lanzhang nodded immediately the second the de left his neck. His eyes glittered feverishly when he finally caught a glimpse of the de she was holding. Would a normal woman carry a de around all the time like her? Chu Wuyou smiled satisfactorily because something exciting was going to happen soon. Undoubtedly, there was a high price to pay for scheming against her. Chapter 149 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (V)

Chapter 149: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (V)

Chu Wuyou left the room to find there was no one in the corridor. It seemed like Jin Mingzheng had not brought along her crowd to watch the show yet. Chu Wuyou decided to use the washroom in the meantime while she waited. The study room was situated between Ye Lanzhang¡¯s room and the washroom. Elder Ye¡¯s voice entered Chu Wuyou¡¯s ears suddenly as she walked past the study. ¡°What do you mean? What is it that you¡¯re trying to do? Do you think you know better than me now? Challenging all my requests just to frustrate me?¡± Chu Wuyou did not intend to eavesdrop but was forced to listen to Elder Ye¡¯s overly loud voice. ¡°How many times have I told you to stop getting in touch with that woman? Why did she appear in thepany again this afternoon? Someone even took a photo of you two walking out of thepany together. Are you deliberately trying to anger me to death?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled at the sound of this. Was Elder Ye talking about Meng Ruoting? ¡°Does that woman that you married know about this?¡± Elder Ye lowered his voice and questioned again after a brief moment of hesitation. However, Ye Lanchen¡¯s reply was inaudible to Chu Wuyou. ¡°I tell you what, you better keep this a secret from her or you know the consequences,¡± Elder Ye yelled again, the threat in his voice evident. ¡°I¡¯m warning you to stay away from that woman starting from this second. Otherwise, I¡¯ll not spare you a single cent from the Ye Company.¡± This caught Chu Wuyou in surprise. Elder Ye was afraid that she would learn about Meng Ruoting? Why? For fear that she would be jealous? Or did he think it would upset her? Could it be possible that Elder Ye was actually considerate about her feelings? After all, Elder Ye was dissatisfied with her in every way. At least one thing had been made clear nheless. It was obvious that Elder Ye did not approve of the rtionship between Ye Lanchen and Meng Ruoting. He maintained his objection in a firm attitude. Ye Lanchen would not be spared a single cent from the Ye Company if he ever stayed in contact with Meng Ruoting, not to mention marry her. Was that why Ye Lanchen had married Chu Wuyou instead? Chu Wuyou reckoned Ye Lanchen had married her for two reasons. First, for the stock ownership to the Ye family business. After all, Elder Ye announced publicly that he would pass on the family business to someone else if Ye Lanchen refused to get married. Besides, the former disapproved of Meng Ruoting, hence Chu Wuyou who was down on her luck got selected to be the scapegoat. Secondly, Ye Lanchen had married her to provoke Elder Ye. Evidently, everything about her did not fulfill Elder Ye¡¯s expectations. Thetter must be exasperated to see her tonight. Meng Ruoting, on the other hand, seemed to be the better candidate. Why did Elder Ye react so strongly against her? Chu Wuyou only heard Elder Ye¡¯s voice from the beginning to the end. She would have thought that Elder Ye was speaking to himself in the study if she did not know Ye Lanchen was present too. She could imagine the scene on the other side of the door. Elder Ye must be red in the face when Ye Lanchen responded indifferently as if he did not give a care in the world. Chu Wuyou twitched her lips into a smile. She noticed that arrogant Ye Lanchen was actually a two-faced man. He had the ability to make people feel how unbearable it was to be dying of anger. She heard a flurry of footstepsing up the stairs as Jin Mingzhen¡¯s voiceced with frustration entered her ears simultaneously. ¡°I can¡¯t carry it myself because it¡¯s too heavy so I have no choice but to ask for your help.¡± Chu Wuyouughed internally. It seemed like the show was about to start. Over in the study, Ye Lanchen finally viewed the message that he received when he arrived at Ye Residence earlier... Chapter 150 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (VI)

Chapter 150: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (VI)

The text message only contained one phrase ¨C Boss Tang had acted! Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes as he absorbed the meaning of these words. Chu Wuyou took her sweet time in the washroom. Everything else could wait until she finished her business. Jin Mingzhen came upstairs with a group of people trailing after her. Her room was located at the end of the corridor hence they could not avoid passing by Ye Lanzhang¡¯s room on the way. Jin Mingzhen shifted her attention toward Ye Lanzhang¡¯s room and rejoiced silently when she heard some noiseing from there. It seemed like her n had worked out well as she expected. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s some noiseing from Lanzhang¡¯s room,¡± Jin Mingzhen cried out deliberately as she stood by the door to her son¡¯s room. The other servants that paused in their tracks also heard the noise inevitably. ¡°Oh, no! Lanzhang sounds like he¡¯s groaning in pain. Is he hurt?¡± Jin Mingzhen suddenly yelled out in surprise. The others were embarrassed to hear the inappropriate noise but they dared not say otherwise. What else could they mention if the man¡¯s mother was not bothered? ¡°Lanzhang, what¡¯s the matter? Are you in distress? Or are you hurt? Open the door, quick...¡± Jin Mingzhen banged on the door loudly and impatiently on purpose to alert Elder Ye who was currently in the study. ¡°What¡¯s with themotion? You should know there are rules in this house.¡± Distracted by the ruckus, Elder Ye came out of the study and his face grew overcast at the sight in front of him. Elder Ye spoke harshly. He was already in a rage and he had always been unkind to Jin Mingzhen anyway. ¡°Elder, I heard Lanzhang groaning in pain. I worry that Lanzhang might be sick or hurt.¡± Jin Mingzhen rejoiced silently internally. The showmenced with Elder Ye¡¯s presence. ¡°Get someone to bring the key over.¡± Elder Ye frowned slightly in concern. It was his grandson that they were talking about after all. One of the servants left to retrieve the key immediately. Simultaneously, Chu Wuyou returned from the washroom. She approached Ye Lanzhang¡¯s room and positioned herself right behind Jin Mingzhen. However, Jin Mingzhen, who was smug over her own sess, focused her attention in the room and failed to notice Chu Wuyou who was right behind her. Ye Lanchen raised his eyebrows as he observed her actions. ¡°I got the key.¡± The servant returned shortly. ¡°Hurry and open the door.¡± Jin Mingzhen was impatient in her demand. The anxious feeling that she was experiencing now was genuine. She actually could not wait for a second longer to see both Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen being publicly humiliated. Jin Mingzhen took a step backward to give that servant some space. She felt herself bumping into somebody and nced over her shoulder instinctively. Immediately, she was frightened out of her wits. ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you here?¡± Jin Mingzhen turned around to find Chu Wuyou standing behind her. The discovery caught her by surprise and she could not speak coherently for a brief moment. Why was Chu Wuyou standing right here? What was happening on the other side of the door then if she was here? What about the noise she hearding from the room? Jin Mingzhen broke into a cold sweat within a matter of seconds. ¡°I came to check out the noisy scene.¡± Chu Wuyou grinned behind her sses. She appeared genuinely sincere and innocent. However, Jin Mingzhen shivered uncontrobly as if a massive bucket of ice-cold water had just been poured over her from the top of her head on a freezing winter day. She felt the chilly sensation from her head to her feet. She was absolutely terrified. Simultaneously, the door to Ye Lanzhang¡¯s room was finally opened and everyone shifted their attention inside. Chapter 151 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (VII)

Chapter 151: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (VII)

By the time Jin Mingzhen was brought back to reality, it was already toote. Chu Wuyou poked her head through the crowd, intending to see how Ye Lanzhang had managed to create noises that sounded like the real action. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to see.¡± However, Ye Lanchen shuffled his feet and positioned himself in front of her, blocking her view. Chu Wuyou pouted to disy her displeasure. Everyone else could watch the show but not her? What had actually happened? Why was she not allowed to watch? Was it because the scene was extremely exciting? ¡°Stop watching. Stop. Leave, all of you.¡± Jin Mingzhen appeared embarrassed all of a sudden. She quickly mmed the door shut and tried to disperse the crowd. A hint of brilliance shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes. The performance must be extraordinary. Jin Mingzhen mmed the door shut behind her before Chu Wuyou could catch a glimpse of the interior. She only demanded Ye Lanzhang to carry out the show ording to the original n. She wondered how he managed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to see. Go back to doing what you were doing. Don¡¯t gather around.¡± Although Jin Mingzhen did not know what went wrong, she was fully aware that her n had fallen through and thus she needed to split up the crowd. Chu Wuyouughed coldly deep within her heart. Jin Mingzhen had no one to me because, after all, she was the one who came up with the idea. Every injustice had its perpetrator and every debt its debtor. Chu Wuyou decided she should not let Jin Mingzhen off the hook that easily. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s time to go to bed together.¡± Chu Wuyou approached Ye Lanchen out of the blue andced her arm around his intimately. A hint of shock shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes and his eyebrows twitched. Had she really said that? He wondered if he had misheard. Had she taken the initiative to invite him to bed? Besides, this was the first time that she treated him with such intimacy. He felt somewhat wild with joy. He was overwhelmed by her ttery! However, in the next second, his face darkened visibly when she dragged him toward Ye Lanzhang¡¯s room. ¡°Where are you going? This is not my room.¡± The quick-witted man understood her intentions almost immediately and decided to quietly cooperate with her. ¡°Is it not? How can that be? She told me earlier that this is your room and she instructed me to wait in there for you. I was going to do so after using the washroom.¡± Chu Wuyou extended her finger and pointed at Jin Mingzhen. She blinked back behind her sses and appearedpletely baffled. Jin Mingzhen felt a shiver down her spine. She parted her mouth, intending to argue back. Before she could say anything, however, Ye Lanchen took the cue to speak. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s not my room. You¡¯ve been lied to.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s cooperation was perfect. His smart choice of words clearly exined the whole situation. ¡°Then whose room is this?¡± Chu Wuyou questioned innocently as if she had no clue. ¡°Ye Lanzhang¡¯s.¡± Ye Lanchen who was normally more careful with his words was suddenly willing to answer to her every question. The husband and wife sang the same tune harmoniously, putting together a perfect act! Chu Wuyou achieved her objective quickly thanks to his wless cooperation. As expected, Third Young Master Ye was a true two-faced man. A bubble ofughter almost escaped Chu Wuyou and she tried really hard to suppress her delight. She pointed her finger once again. ¡°Why did you lie to me? Why did you bring me to his room?¡± She sounded angry and her voice wasced with usation. Chu Wuyou needed to finish the show. Otherwise, Ye Lanchen¡¯s impable acting skills would be put to a waste. Chapter 152 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (VIII) Chapter 152: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (VIII) Elder Ye was a smart man and he realized what was going on within a matter of minutes. He stared right at Jin Mingzhen with his prating gaze. ¡°Are you getting bored of staying in the Ye family?¡± Jin Mingzhen was not considered a part of the Ye family although she had stayed with them for about seven years. This was because she had not acquired the marriage certificate with Ye Bowen and thus, technically, she was not Ye Bowen¡¯s legal wife. In short, her position in the Ye family was no different from a servant. Elder Ye could easily kick her out of the Ye Residence if he desired to. ¡°No, it¡¯s not true. I didn¡¯t do it. It¡¯s her...¡± Panic-stricken, Jin Mingzhen stuttered as she had never expected things would take such a horrible turn. She knew that she had to secure her ce in the Ye Residence. Otherwise, she would be left with nothing, not to mention not being able to see her son anymore in the future. ¡°What about her? Look how slow-witted she is. Are you trying to tell me that she¡¯s capable of lying and framing you?¡± Elder Ye interrupted her in a hoarse voice. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched. She had never felt so delighted to be insulted before. Ye Lanchen threw her a sideways nce and the corners of his lips curled upward subconsciously. Jin Mingzhen dared not speak up anymore. She did not deny nor admit to the truth. She knew that anything could escape Elder Ye¡¯s mouth now that he was clearly enraged. ¡°Get out of my sight right now. If this happens again, you¡¯ll find yourself scrambling out of my house.¡± Elder Ye eventually made a reasonable decision. Ye Lanchen remained silent yet a hint of fury shed across his eyes. Naturally, he would not easily forgive the person that had bullied his wife. He would get even with the perpetrator, just not right now. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Both of you should stay for the night.¡± Granny Chu appeared out of the blue with the suggestion. Chu Wuyou was obviously reluctant about Granny Chu¡¯s suggestion because staying the night meant having to sleep in the same room as Ye Lanchen. She turned toward thetter, hoping he would refuse the offer. Unexpectedly, he agreed with his grandma. Ignoring the stares of other people, Ye Lanchen grabbed Chu Wuyou by the waist and retreated to his room. Ye Lanchen narrowed his gaze slightly upon detecting her reluctance. He suddenly extended his arm and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he turned around to pin her against the bed. Chu Wuyou¡¯s entire body froze and she almost let out a shriek. ¡°Aren¡¯t we sleeping together?¡± Ye Lanchen looked intently into her eyes as he revealed a meaningful smile. He distinctly remembered her ¡°invitation¡± from earlier. He spent a lot of effort putting on the show with her. It was only fair if he acquired something in return! ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou found herself at a loss for words. Ye Lanchen made it obvious that he did not intend to loosen his grip. Her body was soft and he enjoyed the feeling of her tender skin brushed against his. It feltfortable, sofortable that he was reluctant to pull away. It was a feeling that he had never experienced before. Ye Lanchen leaned in closer, allowing his body to press against her. As ifing to a sudden realization, he enquired all of a sudden, ¡°How long have we been married?¡± ¡°Five days.¡± The change of topic happened so abruptly that it caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. Her eyelids twitched as she tried to figure out what was ying on his mind. She needed to be extra cautious when dealing with him. ¡°Ah, we¡¯ve been married for so many days!¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°But you seem to have forgotten something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Wuyou felt a tightening feeling in her chest. What was he talking about? Although they had only been married for less than a week, their time together had been eventful and she had no clue which particr incident he was talking about at this moment. Did he figure out what happened in the police station? Or was it... Chapter 153 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (IX)

Chapter 153: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (IX)

¡°We haven¡¯t had sex yet,¡± Ye Lanchen whispered softly into Chu Wuyou¡¯s ear, his sexy voice deeply seductive. Indeed, he had married her because he suspected she might be the woman from five years ago. However, there was something that Ye Lanchen did not reveal to her; he would never divorce once he wasmitted to a marriage. Therefore, he reckoned they should behave just like any other married couple. He knew from the beginning that he did not dislike her. He hated it when other women approached him yet he enjoyed the warm feelings that ran through his body when Chu Wuyou was near. ¡°You mentioned before that we¡¯re only in a contract marriage, hence we don¡¯t have to fulfil the obligations between husband and wife.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s entire body froze and she could hear her heart pounding through the skin. She did not expect him to be thinking about that. It was something that had never crossed her mind. ¡°When did I say that?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyebrows. He did not recall agreeing to that and he knew he would never say anything of that sort. Ye Lanchen nestled his face into her neck, inhaling the natural scent of her as pleasure washed through his body. She rarely used perfume but she always exuded a faint, pleasant scent somehow. He had had a few drinks earlier and his breath reeked of alcohol. On the other hand, Chu Wuyou could not even drink a single drop of alcohol. Although she was not as hopeless as some people that could faint from inhaling the scent of alcohol, she would pass out if she ever had as much as a tiny sip. In other words, she would probably copse if Ye Lanchen went on to have more alcohol before kissing her right now. To say that she would copse was really an understatement. The doctor said before that she was actually allergic to alcohol hence the smell of it gave her a spinning head and one sip was enough to make her pass out. Besides, her personality changed drastically after getting drunk thus she never allowed herself to be anywhere near alcohol. ¡°On the contract... It states clearly... You signed it.¡± The sensations of lightheadedness took over her as the scent of alcohol attacked her nostrils mercilessly. She lost her usual calmness and she could not think properly. His warm breath touched her neck and gave her shivers down the spine. The unusual sensation rippled through her body beyond control. ¡°I must have missed that.¡± Ye Lanchen twitched his lips into an enigmatic smile. ¡°Take a look at the contract then. It¡¯s written down in ck and white.¡± Chu Wuyou exhaled silently as the dizziness became intense and her cheeks reddened. She knew he was doing this on purpose but she struggled to push him out of the way. ¡°Nah,¡± Ye Lanchen replied decisively without a moment of hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡± A hint of anger shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes. Lacking her usual calm, her brain was sluggish in thoughts and emotions surged through her body quickly. She red at him in rage. This man was aplete barbarian. ¡°Yes, I am. What can you do about it?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his head to meet her gaze. The corners of his lips twitched slightly into an enchanting yet cunning smile. Chu Wuyou felt a tightening feeling materialized in her heart. She had never expected Ye Lanchen to be such an unreasonable man. However, just like he had said, what else could she do?! She appearedpletely red in the face; as a result of inhaling too much of his breath that reeked of alcohol and the rage that had taken over her. Her supple lips blossomed like the beautiful petals of a delicate flower. Despite the thick lenses, her rounded eyes that shone like the enchanting moon still revealed a temptation capable of catching a person¡¯s soul. Chapter 154 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (X)

Chapter 154: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (X)

Ye Lanchen did not know that Chu Wuyou was feeling ufortable because of the scent of alcohol. He thought she was also overtaken by passion and enthusiasm, like him. This was his first time witnessing her in this way. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he studied the seductive woman. He lowered his head suddenly, intending to kiss her on the lips. He assumed her lips must be soft too, judging from the touch of her skin. To be able to taste her would be an amazing feeling. He could not resist the urge to kiss her at this moment. He even desired to devour every inch of her delectable body. Chu Wuyou appeared stunned for a couple of seconds. She stared at him nkly without fighting back, as if her brain had stopped functioning. Constantly being attacked by his breath, which reeked of alcohol, caused her to be slow in her reactions. Ye Lanchen was unaware of the truth. Seeing as she did not resist, he curled the corners of his lips upward into a smile when the nk expression spread across her face. He loved the submissive look on her at this moment. It was absolutely adorable! However, just when his lips were about to touch hers, his phone rang out of the blue. The sudden noise brought Chu Wuyou back to reality and her hands flew to cover his mouth immediately. Obviously displeased, he froze for a brief moment when he noticed the flirtatious expression that spread across her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you shy?¡± Ye Lanchen, who did not know the truth, assumed she was embarrassed by the emotions. ¡°You... You should answer the call,¡± Chu Wuyou stuttered weakly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Right this moment, Chu Wuyou felt extremely thirsty because of the scent of alcohol that filled the room. She noticed the water positioned by the side of the bed and gulped it all down at once. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Thirsty?¡± Ye Lanchen attempted a sardonic smile as he threw in the ambiguous remark. Chu Wuyou¡¯s cheeks reddened even more. She darted into the bathroom without answering. She mmed the door shut behind her immediately. Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched into a sly smile. His displeasure from earlier was reced by delight. She was embarrassed!!! He nced over at his cell phone. He gave a snort of disdain the moment he noticed it was Fifth Young Master Shen. Shen Ting better be interrupting because of an urgent matter, otherwise... ¡°Third Elder Brother, we cracked the case. That woman is really something. She sent over all the information by this afternoon. Well, to be precise, Big Brother sent it over on her behalf, so for now, I still don¡¯t have her contact details. We discovered new leads soon after looking through the information she delivered. But I still don¡¯t understand how she discovered all that from just a few questions in the interrogation room.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s voice sted through the phone the second the call was answered. His voice wasced with excitement and enthusiasm, as well as absolute admiration. He had thought Chu Wuyou was only speaking nonsense in the interrogation room but little did he know she would unearth such an earth-shattering secret! Ye Lanchen remained silent, his focused attention on the bathroom. The door to the bathroom was shut hence he could not catch a glimpse of Chu Wuyou. He heard the sound of water flowing but only she would know if she was actually taking a shower. In actuality, he already knew what Fifth Young Master Shen had just told him. She had put a lot of effort into her escape this morning, thus it was natural she would not reveal anything that Shen Ting could use against her. It did not matter. He had already employed his man to investigate the matter and he was confident to find out the truth soon. ¡°Turns out the answer was not tooplicated. It¡¯s just that no one considered that Mu Shaobai has a conjoined twin brother. How did that woman learn that?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen disregarded Ye Lanchen¡¯s silence and continued speaking to himself. Perhaps he was already used to it. ¡°Are all criminal psychologists this powerful? They see through lies by merely posing a couple of questions.¡± ¡°Did you call me just to tell me this nonsense?¡± Ye Lanchen sounded nonchnt yet his voice reeked of intimidation. ¡°Of course not, Third Elder Brother. I have discovered new leads regarding that woman.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen detected the hint of anger in Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice and he finally arrived at the main point whileughing slyly. He dared not interrupt Third Elder Brother at this hour unless he had something extremely important to tell!! Chapter 155 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (XI)

Chapter 155: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (XI)

¡°What have you discovered?¡± Ye Lanchen finally enquired. He turned his attention back to the bathroom¡¯s door and narrowed his eyes. ¡°We unearthed a set of suspicious fingerprints on her cosmetic products. Of course, it doesn¡¯t belong to the cleaningdy.¡± This time round, Fifth Young Master Shen replied almost immediately without beating around the bush. ¡°The products are all new thus there aren¡¯t many sets of fingerprints on it. I had my subordinates investigate further. Some fingerprints belonged to the salesperson but there wasn¡¯t any security camera in the store hence we couldn¡¯t go further from there. However, apart from the several fingerprints left behind by the cleaningdy, there is also one fingerprint on each of those cosmetic products, which I reckon was left behind by the woman in question.¡± It was evident that Fifth Young Master Shen had taken to this matter seriously. He feared that Third Elder Brother would no longer care about him if he did not make amends by figuring out the identity of this woman. ¡°...¡± Ye Lanchen twitched his eyebrows in a slight frown but he remained silent. He believed she would not make such a basic mistake. Unquestionably, she knew that the things left behind on the third floor would be discovered. He did not think she would leave her fingerprints on those cosmetic products like an inexperienced amateur. Ye Lanchen did not treat this piece of information with much importance because of that reason. ¡°We also found prints on the pen that she used in the interrogation room.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen added quickly. This was the crucial point that Fifth Young Master Shen wanted to disclose. The other fingerprints they found could have been tampered with but she could not have done the same with the pen. There were several people in the interrogation room with her and Fifth Young Master Shen had ced her under his scrutiny. There was no way she could have tricked them. A hint of brilliance twinkled across Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes and he sat upright suddenly. Shen Ting must have seen her utilizing that particr pen personally. Therefore, this could be extremely crucial evidence! He had already employed people to initiate the investigation over at Country M. He believed that truth would unfold soon. However, Shen Ting¡¯s suggested method was better and quicker. Naturally, Ye Lanchen would give it a try. ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t have high hopes about this and thought the possibility was slim. But, when I was organizing the paperwork, I discovered she scribbled some symbols whilst interrogating Mu Shaobai. I didn¡¯t understand the symbols but I concluded she must have used a pen.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen spoke quickly but clearly, without missing a beat. ¡°Hence, I collected the fingerprints on the pen.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen paused for dramatic effect. ¡°Third Elder Brother, guess what I found?¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Naturally, Ye Lanchen would not take the bait to begin the guessing game. He answered simply yet his voice wasced with intimidation. ¡°Turns out, results show that the fingerprint on the pen is the same as the fingerprints found on the cosmetic products.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen pouted subconsciously but he still disclosed the facts instantly. ¡°Third Elder Brother, if you have any suspects in mind, you can bring in an itemced with her fingerprints to the police station. I can do that as a favor.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was eager topensate for his mistake. ¡°Third Elder Brother, you¡¯ll be several steps nearer to the truth with this fingerprint. At least we can use this method to eliminate any suspicious woman you have in mind.¡± ¡°But that woman is truly cunning and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to locate a suspect.¡± Ye Lanchen darted his eyes toward the ss that Chu Wuyou had just utilized a brief moment ago. A smile shed across his face. Who said that it would be difficult to locate a suspect?! Chapter 156 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (XII)

Chapter 156: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (XII)

Ye Lanchen had the suspect right in front of his eyes! ¡°Third Elder Brother, do you hear me?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was getting worried at the long silence from the other end of the phone. Was Third Elder Brother not even allowing him a chance to rectify his mistake? ¡°I heard you.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice sounded a little unusual but Fifth Young Master Shen failed to understand the reason. ¡°Third Elder Brother, do you have a suspect in mind?¡±Fifth Young Master Shen understood Ye Lanchen pretty well. Third Elder Brother¡¯s reply must mean that the information he disclosed earlier was useful to the former. It was highly possible that the Third Elder Brother was already suspecting someone. Ye Lanchen refused toment but he could not tear his eyes away from the ss that Chu Wuyou had used earlier. She utilized both hands to hold the ss whilst she drank just now. She had probably left her fingerprints on the aforementioned ss. In other words, he could inspect it anytime he desired. Right at this moment, however, several notification alerts appeared on his phone screen. To be more precise, the alerts appeared on both his and Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s phone screen simultaneously. ¡°Third Elder Brother, don¡¯t hesitate to bring over your suspect¡¯s fingerprints. Perhaps you can actually discover something,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen nagged once more. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± For the first time ever, Fifth Young Master Shen hung up on Ye Lanchen as he thought the continuous alerts concerned the case. ¡°Fifth Elder Brother, I heard that you cracked the thorny case. Will there be a massive reward in the end!!¡± The notification alerts came from the group chat consisting of all seven of them. ¡°The thorny case that perplexed Lil Five for two years? It was solved? How?¡± Second Young Master Zhuo surfaced too. ¡°Is it because of that beautiful woman that Lil Five mentioned before?¡± ¡°Beautiful woman? Is that... Big Brother¡¯s woman you¡¯re talking about? She deserves to be Big Brother¡¯s woman. Impressive,¡± Xi Jimented further. Ye Lanchen¡¯s visibly rxed expression tensed up again at the sight of Xi Ji¡¯s message. ¡°The person that Big Brother has introduced, yes, but I didn¡¯t say she¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s woman. There¡¯s a massive difference between the two.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen sucked in through his teeth as he rified. Third Elder Brother must be reading the conversation too. Could Third Elder Brother remain calm as he read these messages? Shen Ting doubted it as he was reminded of his Third Elder Brother¡¯s attitude toward the woman earlier. It was obvious to him that Third Elder Brother was more concerned about this incident, and reacted more impulsivelypared to Big Brother. That Third Elder Brother was different from the man than he knew. He figured that woman seemed important to the former. ¡°Anyway, I still think that she¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s woman. Perhaps she¡¯s already our Big Sister-inw. Perhaps Big Brother wanted to introduce her to us this way? Don¡¯t you see that Big Brother hasn¡¯t tried to deny it?¡± Xi Ji who was unclear of the situation was persistent in his spection. ¡°Xi Ji, you¡¯ll leave tomorrow to take over the project in Africa.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s confusing remark appeared in the chat out of the blue. This one phrase had cleared the doubts of Fifth Young Master Shen who was initially skeptical. Fifth Young Master Shen supported his forehead helplessly as he thought, ¡®Brother, don¡¯t me me for not saving you because it¡¯s really out of the question. I tried my best but your brain¡¯s too slow to respond.¡¯ ¡°Why? Third Elder Brother, why did you suddenly assign me to Africa? I don¡¯t want to go there, Third Elder Brother. I don¡¯t want to go. Isn¡¯t there already someone in charge of that project?¡± Fourth Young Master Xi waspletely bbergasted. What was wrong with Third Elder Brother? Why was he assigned to Africa without any warning?! Had he said something wrong?! Chapter 157 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (XIII)

Chapter 157: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (XIII)

¡°What¡¯s happening? Did Lil Four say something wrong? I read through the chat history and I didn¡¯t think Lil Four offended Lil Three in any way?¡± Second Young Master Zhuo was rather confused too. He paused for a brief second and delivered another text. ¡°Unless... Lil Three is jealous?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled at the sight of Second Young Master Zhuo¡¯s input. Jealous? Was he jealous? Fifth Young Master Shen heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, someone else was bright enough to understand the situation. ¡°Jealous? Why would the Third Elder Brother be jealous?¡± Xi Ji questioned innocently as he waspletely baffled. ¡°Is it possible that Lil Three is in love with Big Brother?!¡± Second Young Master Zhuo hesitated for a brief moment before deciding eventually to deliver the text. Fifth Young Master Shen felt like coughing up blood when he read the message. Third Elder Brother was in love with Big Brother? What was Second Elder Brother thinking? Although there were not many women in Third Elder Brother¡¯s life, thetter was certainly interested in women. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face darkened visibly. He locked the phone and cast it aside. The bathroom¡¯s door was still shut and the sound of flowing water was vaguely audible. Chu Wuyou was probably taking a shower. Once again, Ye Lanchen shifted his attention toward the ss that she had used earlier. There was no chance he would miss this opportunity that had basically fallen into hisp. Immediately, he made a phone call to Fifth Young Master Shen. ¡°I¡¯ll head over now.¡± He knew that something was better dealt with as soon as possible. Fifth Young Master Shen was taken aback by the voice from the other end of the phone but he recollected himself in a matter of seconds. It was already the middle of the night but Fifth Young Master Shen did not grumble the slightest bit. Quickly, he agreed to the idea. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make some arrangements right away.¡± ¡°Third Elder Brother, you managed to collect evidence in such a short amount of time. Does it mean the person you suspect is nearby?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was the chief of police, after all, and he was more sensitive than other people. He had just called Third Elder Brother a few minutes ago and thetter had already managed to collect evidence. The only exnation was that the person Third Elder Brother suspected was right by his side. Ye Lanchen hung up instead of replying to the question. Aplicated feeling materialized in his heart. ¡°Are you done?¡± Ye Lanchen heard the sound of water flowing when he approached the bathroom. His lips twitched slightly. Was this woman deliberately dying the process because she was afraid to see him? ¡°Not yet.¡± Chu Wuyou was afraid of nothing in this world, but she felt a numbing sensation on her scalp at the thought of getting into the same bed as the man. ¡°I¡¯m heading out for a bit so you cane out now. Don¡¯t pass out in the bathroom.¡± The corners of his lips curled upward into a smile. It was evident that she was trying to waste time. However, how long could shest? Could she prolong the process until tomorrow? ¡°Oh.¡± On the other side of the door, Chu Wuyou was caught by surprise. She did not expect him to leave at this hour but she could finally rx. In fact, she was rather afraid to see him right now. That confused her. She was a fearless woman, unafraid of anything in this world. Why was she so intimidated by him? Ye Lanchen left the room with the drinking ss that Chu Wuyou had used earlier. Over in the police station about half an hourter. ¡°Third Elder Brother, it¡¯s easy and quick to retrieve fingerprints left on a drinking ss. The results should be out in no time.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance when he received the drinking ss from Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand. If he remembered correctly, this drinking ss was from Third Elder Brother¡¯s house? From the Ye Residence?! Not everyone had the chance to use a drinking ss from the Ye Residence. What was the rtionship between this person and Third Elder Brother? Fifth Young Master Shen moved around quickly because his curiosity was piqued. He handed over the drinking ss to his subordinates. ¡°I want results as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 158 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Such A Two-faced Man! (XIV)

Chapter 158: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Such A Two-faced Man! (XIV)

Fifth Young Master Shen was dying to know who the person Third Elder Brother suspected was. Of course, the former was even more eager to find out if Third Elder Brother¡¯s suspicions were right. Ye Lanchen did not leave. Instead, he stood aside and waited for the results patiently. For reasons unknown to himself, however, he felt his heart racing anxiously in the meantime. He could not wait to receive the results, but then again... ¡°Third Elder Brother, why did youe to the police station earlier today to stop the woman from leaving?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen connected the dots and arrived at a realization. ¡°Third Elder Brother, is it because you think that the woman who came to the police station today was the same woman from five years ago?¡± Ye Lanchen refused toment, neither confirming nor denying it. ¡°F*ck me, my guess is right.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen widened his eyes in surprise. He was only making a wild assumption but he turned out to be correct. That woman was the one who raped Third Elder Brother five years ago and escaped from his grasp?! Today, she managed to flee from Third Elder Brother¡¯s grasp once again and forced Fifth Young Master Shen to be her aplice! If Fifth Young Master Shen had known beforehand that she was the woman that raped Third Elder Brother five years ago, then the former would... He would still have made the same decision to lend her a hand. He was the people¡¯s police, after all, and he would not gamble with the lives of the innocents. ¡°If so, Third Elder Brother, whose fingerprints was it that you brought over?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen posed another crucial question out of the blue. If Third Elder Brother recognized the woman that came into the police station earlier today, then whose fingerprints was being tested at this minute? ¡°Is it Chu Wuyou¡¯s?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was the chief of police hence he was way more observant than a normal person. In addition, he knew the most about this case thus he came upon the suspicion within a matter of seconds. Ye Lanchen threw him a cold nce without saying a word. Fifth Young Master Shen knew that he had guessed correctly again! ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯ve witnessed the woman¡¯s capability today with my own eyes. Not everyone is capable of what she does. She could see through a person with a mere nce. Just thinking about the way her brain works with such meticulous care is able to have my hair stand on end. Not to mention her disguise techniques are almost on par with cosmetic surgery...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen began topliment the woman that came to the police station earlier today. His description was not exaggerated, to be fair. ¡°Main point,¡± Ye Lanchen interrupted his big speech and threw him a cold nce. Ye Lanchen was nervous about the results and was not in the mood to listen to Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s pointless babble. ¡°I don¡¯t think Chu Wuyou is the woman from five years ago. She¡¯s not capable of that.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen finally disclosed his opinion.He did not believe Chu Wuyou was the woman from five years ago. Ye Lanchen narrowed his gaze slightly. He pursed his lips but remained silent. ¡°Although Chu Wuyou has recovered from her illness and she¡¯s not stupid anymore, perhaps even a little bit smarter, there¡¯s no way she has suddenly became so intelligent. That woman is a criminal psychologist and she¡¯s the best one there is. I think Chu Wuyou doesn¡¯t even know what criminal psychology is.¡± In Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s opinion, Chu Wuyou was really a horrible match for his Third Elder Brother. A hint of anger shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed gaze and he parted his lips to speak. Simultaneously, the policeman who left with the drinking ss returned whilst holding a file in one hand. Ye Lanchen darted his gaze toward the document and his eyes twinkled with brilliance. He realized within seconds that it must be the results of theb test. ¡°Chief, we¡¯ve got the results.¡± The policeman approached them and handed over the document to Fifth Young Master Shen. Chapter 159 - Young Master Leng Is Here To Propose A Marriage (I)

Chapter 159: Young Master Leng Is Here To Propose A Marriage (I)

At this moment, Fifth Young Master Shen was more anxious to read the results than Ye Lanchen. The former extended his hand quickly to grab the document and began scanning the lines. Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed gaze twinkled yet he did not steal a nce at the document. He seemed to be lost in his own thoughts. ¡°Third Elder Brother...¡± When Fifth Young Master Shen was finished, he raised his head and lifted his eyes to meet Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze. He parted his lips to speak but hesitated for a brief second. ¡°It¡¯s better if you read it yourself.¡± Ye Lanchen remained silent. He exhaled slowly and silently before extending his arm to retrieve the document handed over by Fifth Young Master Shen. A person with eagle eyes would notice that right at this very moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s movement seemed hesitant and stiff. Ye Lanchen was dazed for a couple of seconds before lowering his head to read the results eventually. His body froze momentarily yet his face did not reveal any emotion. He was contemting what had gone wrong. He witnessed with his own eyes that she had used the drinking ss hence it must not have been a mistake. In other words, the evidence on the pen had been tampered with. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I told you so. Chu Wuyou really is not capable of all that.¡± Emotions chased over Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s features in quick session whilst he enquired cautiously, ¡°Third Elder Brother, you¡¯ll divorce Chu Wuyou, right?¡± Third Elder Brother would probably divorce Chu Wuyou now that he had learned she was not the woman from five years ago. Ye Lanchen, who had been keeping himself calm, suddenly red coldly at Fifth Young Master Shen. Why would he divorce his wife?! He had gone through all the trouble of getting married to her. Indeed, he had married Chu Wuyou because he suspected she was the woman from five years ago, and he was still investigating further into that matter. However, even if the end results proved that Chu Wuyou was not the woman from five years ago, the option to divorce her was still definitely out of question. He was not a man that would resort to divorce easily. The reason he signed the marriage contract in the first ce was because he feared she would disagree. He feared that pushing her too hard would result in her trying to flee again. He had the period of a year, after all. He was confident that he could make her fall in love with him within this one year. He still believed, however, that Chu Wuyou was that woman from five years ago. ¡°Third Elder Brother, did I say something wrong?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen who met the former¡¯s gaze shuddered involuntarily. Did he? Did he say something wrong? Why was Third Elder Brother ring at him that way? ¡°Show me the security camera footage from when she was interrogating.¡± Ye Lanchen ignored the question. His voice sounded evidently cold when he spoke next. ¡°We don¡¯t have it anymore. Remember that the security camera broke down previously? It was fixed after her departure but all the footage involving her was destroyed.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen appeared frustrated when he mentioned this. He had initially looked down upon that woman. He desired to reinspect the footage of her interrogation processter, only to find out that all the recordings were ruined. ¡°Then why are you so certain that she¡¯s used that pen?¡± Ye Lanchen sounded nonchnt yet his piercing gaze appeared absolutely terrifying. ¡°She scribbled several symbols during the interrogation process. I witnessed it with my own eyes, as well as Liu Dalu who was in the interrogation room with her. There¡¯s no mistake to that.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen trembled under his Third Elder Brother¡¯s scrutiny and his voice was evidently several octaves lower than normal. ¡°Show me the notes she left behind.¡± Ye Lanchen twitched his eyebrows into a frown and his eyes darkened. ¡°Sure.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen dared not refuse and retrieved the aforementioned almost instantaneously. A hint of brilliance shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes when he discovered the few symbols and his eyes widened gradually. These symbols... Chapter 160 - Young Master Leng Is Here To Propose A Marriage (II)

Chapter 160: Young Master Leng Is Here To Propose A Marriage (II)

Ye Lanchen could not decipher these symbols but he was certain he had seen them before. From Big Brother. Nheless, the penmanship was different. However, that woman could disguise her whole appearance so that he failed to recognize her. Changing her penmanship was a piece of cake inparison. Therefore, was she really one of Big Brother¡¯s subordinates? What was the rtionship between her and Big Brother? ¡°Third Elder Brother, have you got any clue?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes twinkled when he noticed his Third Elder Brother¡¯s reaction. Had thetter discovered something? Instead of replying to the question, Ye Lanchen snatched the piece of paper and left the scene quietly. Fifth Young Master Shen twitched his lips. That was the only item that the woman left behind and he intended to keep it as a souvenir! However, he quickly dismissed the thought as he was reminded that she was the woman Third Elder Brother had been looking for for the past five years. Was he not courting his own death if he dared to keep Third Elder Brother¡¯s woman¡¯s belongings as his own? Chu Wuyou was already fast asleep by the time Ye Lanchen returned to Ye Residence. An urge to bite her suddenly shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s mind as he watched her sleeping soundly, but his heart softened in the next few seconds. The opportunity to sleep in the same bed as her was hard toe by and Ye Lanchen naturally would seize this chance. After a quick shower, he got into the bed and draped his arm over her. Chu Wuyou did not stir the slightest bit. Perhaps she could not feel it because she was in deep sleep. Dissatisfied with the small gains, Ye Lanchen went on to hug her into his embrace. Over in the Leng Residence. ¡°You... You should reflect on yourself. What¡¯s so captivating out there that you always return home at this hour? Where did you go messing about this time?¡± Seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Elder Leng was red in the face when he noticed Young Master Leng entering through the door. Young Master Leng seemed unperturbed by this reaction. He ignored the criticism and yawned intentionally before heading toward his bedroom. ¡°Stay right there. You¡¯re over thirty years old but you don¡¯t have either a career or a family. You should have stayed in the army. Look at what you¡¯ve be!¡± Elder Leng was flying off the handle. ¡°Dad, dad, watch your temper. Think about your blood pressure.¡± Young Master Leng¡¯s mother, Miao Lingling, was so intimidated that the color drained from her face. Young Master Leng went on ignoring the elderly and appeared as if he did not have a care in the world. Of course, no one knew that he hade back from the army for an important reason. Not many people knew about the things that he was involved in now, not even his own family. He did not intend to disclose the truth to them. ¡°How can I not be angry? Look at him. Didn¡¯t I tell you before to find someone suitable for him so that he can get married soon? Why is there no progress until now? Have you been following my orders?¡± Elder Leng was exasperated thus it was natural that his tone was harsh. ¡°I did but he didn¡¯t agree to meet with the candidates I found. There¡¯s only so much I can do.¡± Miao Lingling was also concerned about this matter but what else could she have done if Young Master Leng refused to cooperate? Could she tie him up and throw him in the back of the car? Simultaneously, Young Master Leng, who was about to head upstairs, paused in his tracks. He turned around and regarded the other two people. His lips twitched when he expressed his thoughts next with clear enunciation. ¡°Sure, if you want me to get married, then head over to the Chu Residence with a marriage proposal.¡± He was reminded of that day in Leng Jue, when Chu Wuyou did not panic in the face of usation. He remembered vividly how she had resolved the conflict with calmness and confidence. Then, he remembered Ye Lanchen¡¯s appearance. All of a sudden, he reckoned that marriage was not the worst idea after all. Of course, there was only one woman that he was willing to marry ¨C and her name was Chu Wuyou! Chapter 161 - Young Master Leng Is Here To Propose A Marriage (III)

Chapter 161: Young Master Leng Is Here To Propose A Marriage (III)

¡°Really, son? You¡¯re willing to get married?¡± Miao Lingling¡¯s eyes shone with brilliance at the sound of that. She could not hide the excitement from her face. ¡°Hmph, at least that¡¯s some progress. Settle down first and you can think about your careerter.¡± Elder Leng was obviously pleased too. His expression softened visibly and his voice became gentler. ¡°Son, which Chu family do you mean?¡± Miao Lingling finally enquired after the initial excitement wore off. Surely she had to rify the identity of the woman first before she could head over with a marriage proposal. ¡°Chu Company,¡± Young Master Leng replied in a serious manner. He was normally impatient at being bombarded with questions. ¡°Chu Company?¡± This caught Miao Lingling in surprise. ¡°Oh, I know. My son, do you mean Chu Ninger?¡± Chu Company was rather influential in Jin City hence Miao Lingling was familiar with the aforementioned family. However, Miao Lingling could not resist but frowned worriedly. ¡°Even though Chu Ninger used to have a noble reputation, she seems to be involved in several scandals recently. It¡¯s rumored that she was entangled with several men at the same time. I also heard that she was brought in to the police station not long ago.¡± She would not allow his son to marry a problematic woman even if she was anxious about his rtionship status. Especially not a woman of terrible character. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that disgusting woman.¡± Young Master Leng darkened his gaze. Disdain was written all over his face. ¡°Who else if not Chu Ninger? There¡¯s only her in the Chu family...¡± Miao Lingling¡¯s eyes twinkled and she cried out in surprise, ¡°Son, you don¡¯t mean First Young Lady Chu, do you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Young Master Leng nodded in agreement. It was rather out of his character to be this patient and solemn. Miao Lingling¡¯s face changed as a whole range of emotions shed across it. ¡°What? Not First Young Lady Chu! Didn¡¯t they say that First Young Lady Chu is stupid? Besides, the engagement party between First Young Lady Chu and He Yufei five years ago...¡± ¡°Forget about it then. I don¡¯t really care if I¡¯m married or not anyway.¡± Young Master Leng threw a cold nce at her and turned his head around, intending to head upstairs once more. ¡°Why do you care? He¡¯s already over thirty with not a single good quality in him. A beggar can¡¯t choose. Perhaps the other party will turn their back on you when you head over with a marriage proposal because of his poor qualities.¡± Elder Leng became nervous at the sight of his grandson leaving. He did not have high hopes for thetter anyway. He would be satisfied as long as Young Master Leng agreed to get married and settle down. Of course, Elder Leng believed in his grandson¡¯s taste. That woman must be different if his grandson took a liking to her. Sometimes, rumors could be very far from the facts. For the first time in his life, Young Master Leng saw eye to eye with his grandfather. In fact, there was a high chance that Chu Wuyou would refuse even if the Leng family headed over to ask for her hand in marriage, not to mention that Ye Lanchen was also in the picture. He discerned the special treatment Ye Lanchen regarded Chu Wuyou. If so, Ye Lanchen would not allow the former to marry Chu Wuyou without interrupting. He knew that for sure. Even if he knew the possibility was low, Young Master Leng still desired to head over with a marriage proposal for Chu Wuyou. Ye Lanchen desired the woman and so did he. It was down to the two of them to fight for the beauty. Miao Lingling was in utter shock. Was her son really as poor as the elder made out to be? ¡°Alright, that settles it. Quickly make some arrangements and head over to the Chu Residence as soon as possible. Pay them a visit today if you can. What if someone else marries her just because you¡¯re one step toote?¡± Elder Leng threw in the remark casually, without knowing that his words turned out to be the reality. Chapter 162 - Young Master Leng Is Here To Propose A Marriage (IV)

Chapter 162: Young Master Leng Is Here To Propose A Marriage (IV)

¡°Okay.¡± Miao Lingling was extremely reluctant but agreed eventually. Elder Leng had given the orders after all, not to mention that her son was the one that suggested it in the first ce. Of course, she knew that rumors were not always the reality. She intended to go see for herself what on earth was wrong with the First Young Lady Chu. Young Master Leng curled his lips into a smile and finally headed upstairs. This time, however, his footsteps were light and breezy. Chu Wuyou woke up from sleep to find herself nestled in Ye Lanchen¡¯s embrace. She also noticed his arm draping over her waist. ¡°Morning, Mrs Ye.¡± Ye Lanchen met her gazes and smiled gently. His maic voice sounded unusually seductive at this moment. He held her hands in his and yed with her fingertips casually. Evidently, he was still puzzled about the whole mystery regarding the fingerprints. Logically, she did not know that he was going to ambush her in the police station hence she would not have her guards up. Indeed, Chu Wuyou did not know beforehand about his intention to capture her in the police station. Nheless, all the missions she had previously been involved in were unpredictable. That exined why she was always fully prepared on every asion down to the most meticulous details. After all, a seemingly trivial mistake could position her life in danger. The pen from the police station was not the same one that she had used. She brought it with her deliberately to create confusion. She already made note of the kind of pens they used in the police station the first time she headed over to lodge a written report. Therefore, she deliberately brought over one of the same kind just in case. Later, she left the police station along with the pen that she used in the interrogation room. The fingerprints on the pen she left behind was faked, as well as the fingerprints on the cosmetic products. This was the most used method within her field of work to create confusion. The fingerprints were fake so there was no chance the police could trace back to anyone. Although this mission was less hazardous that usual, she did that out of instinct and habit, simply to protect herself. After all, she had no idea that Ye Lanchen would ambush her in the police station after the interrogation. ¡°We should get out of bed and you should leave for work.¡± Chu Wuyou exhaled quietly as she tried to regain herposure. She realized, however, that it was exceptionally difficult to calm down under circumstances like this. This position was rather... ¡°I don¡¯t feel like working.¡± Ye Lanchen tightened his grip instead of letting go. He did not want to leave for work. He only wanted to keep snuggling her like this. It felt nice to have her in his embrace, so nice that he was not willing to let go. Chu Wuyou was taken aback. Not only could Mr Ye be shameless but he was also willful at times! Chu Wuyou sighed silently. Sheid there motionless, afraid to move. Her body was unbelievably soft to touch. Unable to restrain himself, his hand began to move toward the softest part of her body. Instinctively, her body tensed up and her hands became stiff immediately. He felt her reluctance without a doubt. Naturally, he would not force her into doing that kind of thing if she was not on the same page. Out of fear that he would lose control of himself if they kept lying in this position, Ye Lanchen got out of the bed and headed to the bathroom. Chu Wuyou finally heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Lanchen regained hisposure by the time he left the bathroom. He dropped Chu Wuyou back home at Yi Jing Vi before heading toward thepany by himself. Over at the Leng Residence, under Elder Leng¡¯s constant pressure, Miao Lingling was left with no other alternative than to head over to Chu Residence with a marriage proposal. Chu Wuyou was preparing dinner by herself around dusk. She heard some noiseing from the outside all of a sudden and realized someone was opening the door. She walked out of the kitchen to have a look, thinking that Ye Lanchen had returned home. However, Chu Wuyou waspletely stunned when she discovered the person that entered through the door. Who could exin to her what was going on? Chapter 163 - Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous (I)

Chapter 163: Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous (I)

Who could exin to Chu Wuyou what was going on? She watched as the person entered her house with ease. It was evidently not the person¡¯s first time around here! Chu Wuyou stood there motionless as she continued to observe the stranger in silence. Meng Ruoting noticed she was being watched. Confused, she blinked back nkly at the other party. ¡°Are you the new housekeeper?¡± This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. She neither confirmed nor denied thement. Meng Ruoting and Ye Lanchen were in aplicated rtionship after all. On the other hand, Chu Wuyou¡¯s status in this house was rather unique too. Thetter was unsure if she should reveal the truth. ¡°Perfect. Can you help me with the luggage on the outside?¡± Meng Ruoting thought Chu Wuyou was the housekeeper, seeing as thetter did not deny it. Chu Wuyou nced over at the massive suitcase that Meng Ruoting had already pushed into the house. She wondered how much stuff had the woman brought. The energetic Meng Ruoting left through the door quickly and Chu Wuyou trailed behind her. However, Chu Wuyou identally shut the main door when she walked past and locked them out of the vi. There were two more suitcases and another bag on the outside. Meng Ruoting carried the bag and dragged one of the suitcases behind her. Chu Wuyou went on to help her with the other suitcase. Meng Ruoting led the way and moved swiftly to the door. Meng Ruoting had let herself in earlier hence Chu Wuyou believed the former must know thebination to the digital door. However, Meng Ruoting did not key in the code, unlocking the door using her fingerprints instead. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled. She was Ye Lanchen¡¯s legal wife but she had only been using thebination to unlock the digital door. Even now, her fingerprints had not been programmed. Meanwhile, Meng Ruoting was able to unlock the door using her fingerprints. It seemed like Ye Lanchen and Miss Meng, who was standing in front of her right now, were indeed in an unusual rtionship. If so, Chu Wuyou would not have to worry too much about her life being entangled with Ye Lanchen¡¯s. When the timees, as agreed on the contract, she could divorce Ye Lanchen and leave when he acquired the stocks to Ye Company. At this moment, Chu Wuyou felt relieved, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her chest. ¡°Um, why are you watching me like that?¡± Meng Ruoting met Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze and felt tiny goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Let me make it clear that I like men, not women.¡± Meng Ruoting misunderstood Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression. Thetter was stunned for a couple of seconds and then she attempted a smile. Perhaps she had revealed her delight too evidently?! ¡°Wow, this smells amazing. I¡¯m starving! Can I have dinner with you?¡± Meng Ruoting¡¯s eyes shone with brilliance when she entered the room and discovered the dishes prepared by Chu Wuyou. ¡°Sure.¡± Thetter had prepared more than she could eat anyway. Besides, she could not bring herself to reject Meng Ruoting, whose face was filled with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Meng Ruoting cheered immediately without concealing her happiness and joy. A bubble ofughter escaped Chu Wuyou¡¯s mouth. Meng Ruoting¡¯s expression earlier reminded her of Zhixi. Zhixi looked exactly like that as well every time she discovered delicious food. Chu Wuyou was surprised by the resemnce. She realized she did not dislike Meng Ruoting¡¯s presence. The main door was being opened once more when they were halfway through dinner. It was Ye Lanchen who appeared this time. This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. She did not expect Ye Lanchen to be home at this hour. He returned earlier than usual but what about her??? ¡°You¡¯re home. Your new housekeeper is an amazing cook.¡± Meng Ruoting raised her head to nce at Ye Lanchen. She did not stop eating but picked up her pace as if she was afraid that someone else would finish the food. ¡°You¡¯re my new housekeeper?¡± Ye Lanchen darted his eyes toward Chu Wuyou. His cold gaze was piercing. Housekeeper?! Was this how she introduced herself to Ruoting?! Chapter 164 - Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous (II)

Chapter 164: Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous (II)

¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is something wrong?¡± Meng Ruoting was taken aback and her eyes darted from Ye Lanchen to Chu Wuyou. She realized the awkwardness in the air, judging by the darkened expression on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. Ye Lanchen refused toment but continued ring at Chu Wuyou as if he was expecting an answer from thetter. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll return to my room and leave you two alone.¡± Chu Wuyou assumed she should make herself scarce at a time like this. She could not stay here to be the unwanted third guest. Chu Wuyou mumbled quickly and dashed upstairs to her room before Ye Lanchen could say anything. His face overcast with frustration within seconds. ¡°Who is she, if not the housekeeper?¡± Meng Ruoting realized she must have mistaken that woman¡¯s identity as soon as she noticed the gloomy expression on his face. He appeared as if someone had dug out his ancestor¡¯s grave. Evidently, that woman was not the new housekeeper. It was Meng Ruoting who came up with that conclusion. That woman had not explicitly agreed with her. ¡°Your partner?¡± ¡°Lover?¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Meng Ruoting started the guessing game without waiting for Ye Lanchen to reply. In fact, she was not expecting an answer from him. She knew him well enough to know that he normally retreated to silence when being posed with questions like these. ¡°I¡¯m married,¡± Ye Lanchen confessed to interrupt her guessing game. All her estimations were wrong anyway. ¡°You? You¡¯re married?¡± Meng Ruoting could not help but shriek. Her face was washed over by disbelief as the truth waspletely out of her expectation. Meng Ruoting gulped back her surprise. She blinked back as if suddenly arriving at a conclusion. ¡°So, she¡¯s your young wife?¡± What did she mean by young wife? He was not that old, was he? He was only four years older than her. Of course, he did not deny it and Meng Ruoting realized she had made the correct guess this time. She attempted a sardonic smile all of a sudden. ¡°Why do I feel like your young wife is not really into you? It seems like she¡¯s deliberately trying to match us up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking too much.¡± Ye Lanchen threw her a cold nce. His threatening tone wasced with evident intimidation. That damn woman had made it extremely clear and he did not want Meng Ruoting to remind him of the obvious. Right at this moment, he had the urge to strangle that damn woman. He felt even more frustrated when he noticed Meng Ruoting had finished devouring all the food on the table. He did not have the opportunity to try his wife¡¯s cooking yet even an outsider was more fortunate than him. ¡°Hey, are you mad at me now? I¡¯m just messing with you. You were not this moody before.¡± A hint of excitement shed across Meng Ruoting¡¯s eyes as if she had discovered the New World. It usually took more than this to anger him. However, it was obvious that he was actually annoyed this time, all because of a trivial matter. ¡°Is it possible that she behaves this way because of another reason? What do you think?¡± Satisfied of her full belly, Meng Ruoting¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Ye Lanchen regarded her with indifference yet his eyebrows were locked into a slight frown. He failed toprehend the meaning behind her sudden remark. ¡°Do you think that she¡¯s actually jealous but only pretending to be nonchnt? And now she¡¯s retreated to the room, feeling deeply hurt?¡± Meng Ruoting thought this was highly likely to be true. After all, he was an excellent man irresistible to most women. This caught Ye Lanchen by surprise. He regarded Meng Ruoting once more before heading upstairs in great strides. Chapter 165 - Young Master Ye Is Jealous (III)

Chapter 165: Young Master Ye Is Jealous (III)

Meng Ruoting¡¯s eye twinkled with surprise. She had only made a wild guess and Ye Lanchen took it to be true. Besides, he appeared really impatient. It seemed that he truly cared about his wife! In other words, he had married for love and not just to put on a show to please Elder Ye! If so, both her and mommy could feel reassured. However, she wondered what the other person was doing in the room alone? Was she deeply hurt as she had guessed? It would be great if that was the case, but what if the person was not? Ye Lanchen arrived on the second floor and headed toward Chu Wuyou¡¯s room right away. He could hear Chu Wuyou¡¯sughtering from the other side of the door. His eyes darkened and he pushed the door open without knocking. Inside, Chu Wuyou was lying on her stomach in bed. She had her headphones on and her legs were curled up in the airfortably. She appeared to be on a video call and she wasughing happily. It was the kind ofughter that came from the bottom of one¡¯s heart. Deeply hurt?! It could not have been further from the truth!!! Right at this moment, all her attention was focused on the person on the phone. She also had her headphones on hence she failed to notice his presence. Chu Wuyou, who was currently concentrated in speaking with her darling daughter, was not aware of anything else. Most importantly, of course, was that she assumed that Ye Lanchen and Meng Ruoting would be lost in each other¡¯s arms right now. She did not think anyone woulde to disturb her. Chu Wuyou suddenly noticed a dark shadow cast over her. She looked over her shoulder instinctively and discovered Ye Lanchen was standing by her bedside. She felt herself breaking into cold sweat for a split second. When did he enter the room? How could she not be aware of that? She was too careless. Fortunately, however, Zhixi had left to retrieve her new toys hence she did not appear on the phone screen. He probably did not catch a glimpse of the little girl. Chu Wuyou hung up the video call silently. She told him before the marriage that she was a mother of two children but he did not believe that. The children¡¯s birth father was probably Mo Yan, ording to what her senior had disclosed to her. Therefore, she did not want anyone to find out about Zhixi and Zhimo. She did not want her two darlings to be harmed nor did she want to create unnecessary trouble. Naturally, Ye Lanchen saw her hanging up the call. His narrowed eyes were filled with dangerous intent. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chu Wuyou exhaled silently to regain her calm. ¡°Why not? Can¡¯t I be here?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice wasced with coldness and intimidation. The sound of it was capable to send shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°What about Miss Meng? Don¡¯t you have to apany her?¡± Chu Wuyou suppressed a gasp. What was wrong with him? Should he not be over the moon that Miss Meng was here? Ye Lanchen¡¯s face fell in a matter of seconds. He really wanted to strangle her at this instant! Chu Wuyou pursed her lips and kept quiet after witnessing the emotions that crossed his features. He was evidently in a terrible mood and she was smarter than to dig her own grave. ¡°Who were you chatting with on the video call earlier?¡± Ye Lanchen became anxious as he was reminded of the pleasant smile on her face when he first entered the room. She left him alone in the living hall and retreated to the room to have a video call with someone else. How exciting!!! Chu Wuyou averted her gaze as she tried toe up with an exnation that would not reveal her two darlings. Otherwise, the news of her pregnancy before marriage, not to mention with an unknown man, could be a weapon to be used against her two darlings. She was too familiar with the ways of living among affluent families. She could not throw her kids at Mo Yan and beg him to acknowledge the children, could she? Right at this second, her phone rang out of the blue. It was an invitation for a video call from Zhixi. Chapter 166 - Young Master Ye Is Jealous (IV)

Chapter 166: Young Master Ye Is Jealous (IV)

Chu Wuyou was stunned and her eyelids twitched for a few seconds. She hung up the call when Zhixi left to retrieve something earlier, hence her daughter would call again unquestionably. She should have turned off the phone. However, it was already toote. ¡°Answer it.¡± Ye Lanchen was standing by her bedside. Her phone was positioned on the bed and the caller ID shing on her phone¡¯s screen was blinding his eyes. Dearest Darling!!! What an endearment! He was eager to see who the hell this Dearest Darling was. If he guessed correctly, this should be the same person that made herugh flirtatiously on the phone several times before. Answering the call right now was thest thing that Chu Wuyou wanted. She wished she could decline the call and turn off the phone immediately. However, under Ye Lanchen¡¯s murderous scrutiny, her fingers which were only an inch apart from the phone dared not do what her heart instructed. ¡°Go ahead, Chu Wuyou, I dare you to decline the iing call,¡± Ye Lanchen yelled out of the blue as if he could read her mind. Chu Wuyou¡¯s fingers were just about to touch the phone at the same time he bellowed. She trembled slightly out of shock and she identally declined Zhixi¡¯s invitation to the video call. She really did that by mistake!!! Although she reckoned he would never believe it anyway. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes immediately. His cold breath resembled stormy weather that was about to sweep the room. Well, well, she was a daring woman indeed! She was bold enough to hang up the call! Chu Wuyou gasped when she lifted her eyes to meet his gaze. She who was normally cool-headed felt herself quivering at the sight of his deathly re. ¡°I trembled and pressed the button by ident.¡± Chu Wuyou decided she should rify no matter what he thought. ¡°Do you believe what you said?¡± Ye Lanchen continued fixing his gaze on her through his narrowed eyes. There was a murderous intent that was dying to tear her into pieces. Even the most gullible person on earth would not believe what she had just said. ¡°I do.¡± Chu Wuyou was taken aback but then she nodded immediately. Of course she believed herself. Besides, what she said earlier was the truth. ¡°Pressed on the wrong button by ident, huh?¡± Ye Lanchen witnessed her innocent face and suddenlyughed. His reaction probably came out of extreme exasperation. He should not have wasted time speaking nonsense with her. ¡°Yup,¡± Chu Wuyou replied and nodded again. She felt her neck getting sore after looking up at him for a long while, but she remained seated and did not change her position. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled upward into a smile at her stubbornness. Then, he parted his lips slowly to give the order. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you a second chance. Return the call right now.¡± He was giving him a chance to rectify her mistake. Ye Lanchen would not leave until he put a face to the person named Dearest Darling. What kind of person was capable of stealing her heart? So much that she would call from time to time? Not to mention speaking over a video chat with so much enthusiasm. Chu Wuyou was stunned because she thought he would brush it off. She never expected him to instruct her to return the call. When she met his gaze in the next second, she believed wholeheartedly that he would strangle her to death if she refused to follow his order. Chu Wuyou knew that the matter would drag on if she did not do what was told. She remembered that they were only in a contract marriage and that Meng Ruoting was the person that he was in love with. Therefore, she reckoned the fact that she had children would not matter to him. ording to her understanding of this man, even if he learned about the two darlings, he would probably keep it a secret and would not do anything that could inflict harm onto the children. Chu Wuyou finally heaved a sigh once she arrived at that conclusion. She picked up her phone slowly, selected Zhixi¡¯s ount on WeChat, and invited her to a video call. Chapter 167 - Young Master Ye Is Jealous (V)

Chapter 167: Young Master Ye Is Jealous (V)

Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shone with brilliance. Evidently, he did not expect Chu Wuyou to listen to him and return the call obediently. His expression softened visibly at her submissiveness. The person on the other end of the phone, however, neither answered nor hung up the call. This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. Perhaps the other person did not hear the call? Chu Wuyou knew that under normal circumstances, Zhixi should be waiting by the phone for her mother¡¯s call, which meant the possibility of her previous spection was low. There was only one other likelihood ¨C the phone had been switched off. There was no way Zhixi would do that hence it was highly probable that Zhimo was the person behind this. ¡°Elder Brother, why did you turn off the phone? I¡¯m about to video call mommy once more.¡± On the other hand, dissatisfaction was written all over Zhixi¡¯s face. Mommy had hung up on her and now her brother switched off the phone. ¡°Mommy must have hung up on you because of unexpected reasons. Mommy didn¡¯t answer when you called again, which means she¡¯s not in the right ce to speak to you. Someone else is probably with her now so I had to switch off the phone, just in case.¡± Tang Zhimo had no choice but to exin patiently to his younger sister who was on the verge of crying. ¡®Who¡¯s with her? Who are we hiding from?¡± This caught Tang Zhixi by surprise. She seemed to understand the situation but not fully. ¡°Mommy¡¯s husband.¡± Tang Zhimo frowned as he pondered. ¡°He should be our daddy if he¡¯s mommy¡¯s husband. Why should we hide from him?¡± Tang Zhixi became more baffled. Tang Zhimo failed toe up with an exnation. ¡°Is it possible that mommy doesn¡¯t care about us anymore, now that she¡¯s got a husband? Mommy doesn¡¯te and y with me as often and she only apanies her husband.¡± Tang Zhixi felt more aggrieved the more she thought about it. She pouted her tiny lips and tears filled her eyes quickly. She thought initially that mommy getting a husband meant they would have a daddy. Turned out, it was mommy who was being kidnapped from her. Tang Zhimo became anxious as her younger sister was on the verge of wailing. ¡°Don¡¯t you cry. We¡¯ll find an opportunity to test him and see if he qualifies to be our daddy.¡± ¡°How?¡± Tang Zhixi who was about to cry suddenly became interested. Tang Zhimo leaned in to whisper in her ear. Tang Zhixi, on the other hand, nodded enthusiastically and her eyes shone brighter. Eventually, a beautiful smile spread across her little face. The person on the other end did not answer the call. Chu Wuyou waited until the call automatically disconnected. ¡°No one answered.¡± Chu Wuyou spread her hands in front of her innocently. Well, she was not the one to me anymore. Ye Lanchen watched her intently without making a sound. Who knew what was ying on his mind? ¡°Should I try again?¡± Chu Wuyou challenged, seeing as the man did not answer. Of course, she knew that the results would be the same. ¡°Will someone answer now if you try again?¡± He stared at her with his half-narrowed eyes and an enigmatic expression washed over his face. He figured that the other party must have detected something and quickly switched the phone off. She could try calling again but it would be to no avail. She posed the question deliberately albeit knowing the oue! He gritted his teeth at her maniption. Chu Wuyou was still holding his gaze with quiet intensity. Her red lips parted slightly and she looked incredibly attractive. Ye Lanchen narrowed his gaze suddenly and threw himself at her. Her body and mind reacted almost instinctively out of shock. Chu Wuyou rolled her body around and swiftly avoided his attack. This was the instinctive reaction she learned from years of training. Her response was made at an extremely high speed because her first instinct was that he was going to hit her. Ye Lanchen continued staring at her and his gaze darkened even more. Her speed was exceptional. A normal woman would not be as agile as her, therefore... Chu Wuyou was stunned for a couple of seconds as she realized her response earlier was not appropriate. Simultaneously, a notification was hearding from Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone. It was the special reminder that he established for a unique reason. Ye Lanchen retrieved his phone and his eyes twinkled as he read the message. Chapter 168 - Young Master Ye Is Jealous (VI)

Chapter 168: Young Master Ye Is Jealous (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The message was simple ¨C Boss Tang had returned to Jin City. Big Brother was back again? The Tang family had migrated to Du City more than ten years ago. Besides, due to the nature of Big Brother¡¯s upation, he would not return to Jin City unless absolutely necessary. Big Brother had only returned to Jin City several days ago and here he was again? What was the motivation behind Big Brother¡¯s return this time? He did not notify the guys about his most recent return, even Shen Ting was kept in the dark. Ye Lanchen figured that it was time for him to have a proper conversation with Big Brother. He held Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze meaningfully before turning around to leave. Chu Wuyou heaved a sigh of relief. Was he about to strike her just now? He was going to, was he not? His exasperation was evident. She heard him going downstairs and leaving. Confused, Chu Wuyou wondered what the reason was for his unexpected departure. What about Miss Meng? Had she left with him too? The ringtone that filled the air interrupted her train of thought. She threw a quick nce at her phone and was immediately reminded of how Ye Lanchen had entered the room earlier without her noticing. She got out of the bed to shut the door and locked it after moments of hesitation, before finally picking up the call. ¡°Big Boss has returned. Has he looked for you?¡± Nangong Mu¡¯s voice came through the speaker within seconds. ¡°Nope. Has Senior returned for a mission?¡± This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. Senior had note home in recent years. Was it possible that he returned this time with a mission? ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Big Boss will probably look for you.¡± Nangong Mu, who was on the other end of the phone, exhaled deeply and silently. ¡°Senior is probably back with Senior Hongling?¡± Chu Wuyouughed quietly as the realization hit her. ¡°...¡± Nangong Mu heaved a heavy sigh once more. Everyone was aware that Chu Wuyou was the woman that Big Boss fancied; only the woman herself assumed Big Boss adored Senior Hongling. ¡°What on earth happened between you and that man? Did you request me to hack into the shopping mall¡¯s security systemst time in order to hide the truth from him?¡± Nangong Mu changed the topic of the conversation out of the blue. ¡°Yup.¡± Chu Wuyou knew she could not conceal anything from him if he set his mind to it. Judging from his tone, she estimated that he had already figured out the marriage between her and Ye Lanchen. ¡°You better do a great job of keeping him in the dark. You mustn¡¯t let him learn about your background and your true identity, as well as your real appearance,¡± Nangong Mu exhorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me. I¡¯m not in any trouble.¡± Chu Wuyou thought he was anxious for her. Indeed, she was forced into marrying Ye Lanchen in the first ce but this situation did not put her at risk. ¡°...¡± Nangong Mu was at a loss for words. He was not concerned about her, but for Big Boss. The former worried that Ye Lanchen would refuse to let her go once he discovered her attractive qualities. That would distress their Big Boss unquestionably. He did not understand why a criminal psychologist like her was so slow-witted and insensitive when it came to romance. She was a true fool in the aforementioned realm. Nangong Mu was dying to disclose the truth to her but Big Boss¡¯ warning quickly rang in his ears. Words failed to escape his mouth and he ended the call, feeling frustrated. Chu Wuyou did not read much into it. After confirming that Ye Lanchen had left the house, she tried calling Zhixi again. As expected, the phone was turned off. She dialed Zhimo¡¯s number immediately after but was met with the same response. Chu Wuyou felt her heart sink instantly. Could it be possible that something horrible happened to her two darlings? Ovee with concern, she phoned Qin Yutong next. The call had been put through but no one answered. Chu Wuyou felt her heart pounding through her skin. She continued dialing the same number again and again but it was to no avail. She found herself seized by terror, so she rose to her feet immediately, grabbed the coat nearest to her, and headed for the door. Chapter 169 - Young Master Ye Is Jealous (VII)

Chapter 169: Young Master Ye Is Jealous (VII)

Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone rang when she was about to open the door. Realizing it was Qin Yutong calling her, Chu Wuyou picked up the call almost immediately without any hesitation. ¡°Yutong, are you with the two darlings?¡± Chu Wuyou questioned impatiently before the other party could speak. Chu Wuyou who was normally clearheaded became flustered at the well-being of her two children. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re with me. What¡¯s wrong? The darlings are watching TV. I just came back from throwing out the trash and realized I forgot to bring my phone. Did something happen?¡± Qin Yutong sounded confused. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I tried calling them earlier but both their phones were turned off. You didn¡¯t pick up your phone as well, so I got concerned.¡± Chu Wuyou finally released the breath she was not aware she was holding. She felt weak all over her body and leaned against the door for support. ¡°It was Zhimo who turned off both their phones. He mentioned something about an unexpected situation. Is everything alright at your end?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not wrong. Ye Lanchen caught me speaking on the phone earlier whilst I was on a video call with Zhixi.¡± Chu Wuyou trembled slightly at the thought of the incident that happened earlier. She really did not want to expose her two darlings to anyone else. ¡°He knows about Zhixi?¡± Qin Yutong failed to suppress a shriek. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t see Zhixi. We initiated another video call but it didn¡¯t connect.¡± ¡°Darling Zhimo is truly amazing.¡± Qin Yutong was taken aback. She did not expect Zhimo¡¯s spection to turn out to be right. Chu Wuyou was intending to visit her two darlings but Meng Ruoting¡¯s voice suddenly entered her ears. Thetter was probably speaking to someone over the phone though her voice was soft. Thinking that Ye Lanchen would probably return soon since Meng Ruoting was home, Chu Wuyou suppressed her desire. Tomorrow. She decided that she would pay her children a visit tomorrow. It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning when Ye Lanchen returned. He appeared evidently gloomy and his cold gaze was capable of sending shivers down one¡¯s spine. He headed upstairs and stopped outside of Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. He tried to open the door yet to his dismay, the door was locked from the inside. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes. How could she? The next morning. Meng Ruoting was awakened from her sleep because of the sound of a ringtone that filled her room. ¡°Mommy.¡± A delightful smile spread across her face as soon as she answered the call. ¡°You left for Jin City again? Didn¡¯t I tell you many times that you shouldn¡¯t head to Jin City to look for your...¡± The voice that came from the other end wasced with concern. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve got exciting news. Elder Brother¡¯s married.¡± Meng Ruoting, on the other hand, replied in a voice brimming with joy. She knew without question that this unexpected news would catch Mommy¡¯s attention. ¡°...¡± There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. The person finally came to after several moments. ¡°What did you say? Your Elder Brother is married?¡± Although she had left Jin City for over twenty years, she knew every matter concerning her son. How was it possible that he got married all of a sudden if he did not even have a girlfriend throughout the years? Could it be possible that Elder Ye had forced him into one? ¡°Yup, yup, my Elder Brother¡¯s married. My Sister-inw is extremely fun and adorable. I really like her.¡± Meng Ruoting did not try to conceal her approval toward Chu Wuyou at all. Meng Shiyao turned silent once again when she heard the girl¡¯s reply. She knew her daughter better than anyone else and this was the first time thetterplimented a person in this manner. ¡°Your Elder Brother and her??¡± Meng Shiyao became hopeful again. Perhaps her son had chosen someone that he actually liked. After all, she was fully aware that her son could not be easily persuaded by Elder Ye anymore. Chapter 170 - Young Master Ye Is Jealous (VIII)

Chapter 170: Young Master Ye Is Jealous (VIII)

¡°I can tell that Elder Brother cares a lot about my sister-inw.¡± Naturally, Meng Ruoting understood her mother¡¯s concern. ¡°You know that Elder Brother rarely gets angry but she made him fly off the handlest night.¡± Meng Ruoting did not think she exaggerated the slightest bit. This was because her Elder Brother¡¯s overcast expression was terrifying when he left her Sister-inw¡¯s roomst night. ¡°They got into a fight?¡± Meng Shiyao posed the question nonchntly. She did not sound concerned because, in her opinion, quarreling between a married couple was normal. Not getting into quarrels at all would be the real problem! Lanchen¡¯s exasperation meant he must really have cared about this woman. If so, she could be rest assured. ¡°Mommy, I should hand the phone over to Elder Brother so you can interrogate him yourself.¡± In actuality, Meng Ruoting was dying to know what happened between the two but she knew her Elder Brother would not reveal a thing even if she enquired. However, there was no doubt he would speak truthfully if Mommy was the one who did the questioning. In short, Meng Ruoting wanted to satisfy her own curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into your head, you crazy little girl? Your Elder Brother and Sister-inw are probably still asleep at this hour. You will only disturb them if you go to their room now.¡± Meng Shiyao immediately convinced her daughter otherwise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy, I¡¯ll not disturb them because they sleep in different rooms.¡± Those words escaped Meng Ruoting¡¯s mouth carelessly. ¡°In different rooms? You mean that they sleep separately?¡± This caught Meng Shiyao in surprise. Something must be wrong if they slept in separate rooms after marriage. Simultaneously, Meng Ruoting was already knocking on Ye Lanchen¡¯s door. Thetter was an early riser by habit and he had already gotten out of bed by now. Meng Ruoting walked in straightaway and closed the door behind her, thinking that her Elder Brother was going to speak to Mommy. ¡°Phone call from Mommy.¡± Meng Ruoting extended the phone to Ye Lanchen. ¡°Mom,¡± Ye Lanchen greeted as he received the phone. His expression remained calm as water and he sounded no different from usual. ¡°I heard from Tingting that you¡¯re married.¡± Since Meng Ruoting had already passed the phone over to Ye Lanchen, Meng Shiyao could only inquire as her daughter wished. Of course, she was also concerned about the matter. ¡°Yup.¡± This did not catch Ye Lanchen by surprise. Naturally, he saw through Meng Ruoting¡¯s little scheming mind. ¡°Tingting mentioned that she¡¯s pretty good.¡± Meng Shiyao failed to discern anything from his simple, monosyble answer. ¡°Yup,¡± Ye Lanchen replied, short and sweet as expected. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be as cold and distant anymore, now that you¡¯re married. You might terrify her.¡± However, his reply this time put a smile across Meng Shiyao¡¯s face. She knew her son better than anyone. This was the first time ever that he admitted a girl was pretty good in his eyes. Ye Lanchenughed sarcastically. Could he terrify her? She did not seem like a timid person. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her over when I visit you next time.¡± Ye Lanchen understood his mother¡¯s concern and knew that action spoke louder than words. Meng Ruoting was utterly stunned by his response. She widened her round eyes and stared at Ye Lanchen in disbelief. Had she heard wrongly? He mentioned that he would bring her Sister-inw to meet mom? How could that be possible? That was impossible! Meng Shiyao was also astonished, her hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly. Her son¡¯s remark threw her by surprise yet she was delighted at the same time. Chapter 171 - The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (I)

Chapter 171: The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (I)

¡°...¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone, followed by a gentle sigh. ¡°Forget about it. The Ye family will not allow outsiders to learn about what happened in the past, even if she¡¯s your wife. It¡¯ll only do her more harm than good to know about my existence, so remember to keep this a secret from her. Besides, don¡¯t let Tingting visit your ce anymore, to prevent unnecessary troubles.¡± Meng Shiyao¡¯s voice wasced with evident expectancy but she was left with no alternative than to diminish her hopes. She was fully aware that the Ye family did not want anyone to learn about that particr incident. Otherwise, they would not have announced her death to the public with a fake funeral. Meng Shiyao had not returned to Jin City for over twenty years since her initial departure. She wished to return but she could not bring herself to do it. She understood too well the influence of the Ye family as well as the way Elder Ye worked. Back in those days, the yearning to reunite with her son had driven her crazy. More often than not, she would find herself waking up in a pool of tears. The only thing that she wanted was to see her son again. However, she knew from the moment the Ye family announced the news of her death that seeing her son again became a luxury that she could never afford, perhaps for the rest of her life. Which was why, eight years prior, itpletely caught her by surprise to see her darling son standing in front of her eyes. For a moment she thought she was living in a beautiful dream. Unquestionably, Elder Ye learned about the meeting and threatened her to never do it again. Of course, Elder Ye also pressured Ye Lanchen constantly but thetter carried on in his own ways and continued visiting his mother. It was then that she realized her son had grown up. How could shepromise again, after witnessing her son¡¯s fearless decisions? She knew she could not let her son down and disappoint him again. After all, she was not the one responsible for that incident that happened years ago. Since then, her son would visit her often, despite his hectic schedule. He also tried to assist Ruoting in every way he could. She wished her son all the happiness in the world after learning about his marriage. R Ye Lanchen remained silent. He had always been a man of few words. Besides, he preferred expressing his thoughts through actions. ¡°Elder Brother, will you really bring Sister-inw to meet mommy?¡± Ye Lanchen already hung up the call but Meng Ruoting, on the other hand, seemed still in a daze. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Lanchen replied unexpectedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Sister-inw will learn about that incident from years ago?¡± Her brother¡¯s decision caught her by surprise. She knew him well and she knew that he was a man of his words. He would fulfill a promise made, no matter what. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to hide anything from her.¡± Ye Lanchen twitched the corners of his lips. They were married; naturally, he would not try to hide his past from her. However, his mother had a point about now not being the appropriate time. It would not benefit Chu Wuyou to learn about that incident at this stage. Soon, he would reveal to her every detail of his past. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Meng Ruoting cried out in excitement and she ran forward, intending to embrace her brother. In the next second, however, Ye Lanchen threw her a cold nce and she quickly paused in her tracks. ¡°Alright, alright, only Sister-inw can hug you now.¡± Meng Ruoting stuck out her tongue yfully and a flirtatious smile spread across her face. ¡°Elder Brother, has Sister-inw hugged you before?¡± A hint of light shed across Meng Ruoting¡¯s eyes whilst she posed that question deliberately. The smile on her face became more exaggerated when a shadow veiled his features. Of course, she was a bright person and knew better than to stay in his room for another second longer. ¡°I¡¯ll retreat to my own room.¡± Meng Ruoting opened the door, intending to leave. Simultaneously, the door to Chu Wuyou¡¯s room opened too. Meng Ruoting was stunned for a couple of seconds as she darted her eyes toward the aforementioned direction. Chu Wuyou also looked over at the other woman. And their eyes met!!! Chapter 172 - The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (II)

Chapter 172: The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou looked at Meng Ruoting in quiet intensity. Thetter was in her pajamas and her hair was a mess. There was only one possibility that could exin hering out from Ye Lanchen¡¯s room at this early hour looking like that. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance at her discovery. The two of them were an item as she had expected. That being said, she no longer had to worry that Ye Lanchen would foster any romantic thoughts about her. Initially, Meng Ruoting wanted to exin herself, for fear that her Sister-inw might get the wrong idea. However, she hesitated after witnessing the colors that danced across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. She was positive that her Sister-inw had misread the situation, but the expression on thetter¡¯s face... Ye Lanchen also noticed Chu Wuyou. He, too, feared that she would read too much into the sight of Meng Ruoting leaving his room. However, he quickly discerned the unusual light that appeared in her eyes. All of a sudden, he felt a tightening feeling in his chest, as if a huge chunk of air was blocking his windpipe. She just discovered another woman leaving his room early in the morning but she was excited instead of being overtaken by anger?! Why on earth was she delighted? Was that the right response for a situation like this? Right at this moment, Ye Lanchen really wanted to grab her by the shoulders and give her a scolding. Ye Lanchen exited his room and red at her with a piercing stare. The coldness in his eyes seemed capable of devouring her whole. He knew the situation earlier could cause misunderstanding and he knew that she had misread the room unquestionably. However, she was not furious for the slightest bit but her face was washed over with excitement. Ye Lanchen¡¯s discovery resulted in him exuding a murderous intent. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. I didn¡¯t see anything at all.¡± His prating stare intimidated Chu Wuyou and she exined quickly out of instinct. Of course, it could not really be considered an exnation. To be more precise, she made her stand clear and indicated that she would pretend to not have seen anything. This caught Ye Lanchen by surprise but his face had darkened in the next second. He gritted his teeth as if he intended to bite down on her neck. ¡°How could you lie? I know you¡¯ve seen everything.¡± Meng Ruoting pursed her lips and pretended to look flustered, even though she wasughing happily on the inside. Her Sister-inw was too adorable. This was the first time she witnessed her Elder Brother being thrown into such rage. Her Sister-inw was indeed something. A light twinkled in Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes. Were they worried that she would reveal their rtionship? ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll keep this secret for you. I promise to not spread rumors or tell anyone about this,¡± Chu Wuyou exined immediately and stressed her intention clearly. She knew that Elder Ye disapproved of the rtionship between Ye Lanchen and Meng Ruoting. She swore to never disclose this to Elder Ye. Chu Wuyou stared Ye Lanchen in the eyes while she gave him her word. She even gave him a look for further reassurance. ¡°Is that so?¡± The words escaped through his clenched teeth. Ye Lanchen felt himself about to cough up blood. He continued ring at her and the murderous intent in his stare grew more intense. She had thrown him into this exasperated state and he felt likeshing it out on somebody. ¡°Yup, I promise...¡± Chu Wuyou nodded affirmatively for fear that he would not take her seriously. She sucked the air between her teeth as she met with his deathly re. Was he thinking about killing her? Ye Lanchen became even more furious at the sight of her frantic nodding. He did not want to hear her voice anymore. He took great strides toward her all of a sudden and extended his hand at her quickly. His intention was evident. He was obviously trying to beat her up to teach her a lesson. Chapter 173 - The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (III)

Chapter 173: The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shocked, Chu Wuyou retreated to her room quickly and mmed the door shut behind her. ¡°Damn. She moves at an incredibly fast speed. There¡¯s no doubt she¡¯s undergone some proper training.¡± Meng Ruoting widened her eyes as a mixed feeling of surprise and admiration washed over her face. Her Sister-inw was amazing. How did she acquire such speed?! Ye Lanchen had already witnessed her agility before thus he did not appear overly astonished. His cold eyes narrowed at the sight of the locked door. ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°No. I already promised to keep your secret. Why do you still want to silence me by taking my life?¡± Chu Wuyou pushed back against the door with all her force. She was determined not to give in. Her reply caught Ye Lanchen by surprise. Was he going to silence her by taking her life? How on earth did shee to that conclusion? Well, to be fair, he was in so much rage he could strangle her to death but that was out of the question. Was she not a criminal psychologist? Was she not able to see through everything with a mere nce? So how could she not realize that he was extremely furious at this very moment? Indeed, Chu Wuyou was the criminal psychologist that was capable of solving every case with impable uracy. However, she became exceptionally insensitive when dealing with romance and emotions. This was why Nangong Mu had been calling her a fool when it came to love. Perhaps it was true that no one was perfect and no one had it all. ¡°Pfft...¡± Laughter bubbled out of Meng Ruoting whilst listening to their argument, but it was inaudible to Chu Wuyou who had locked herself in the room. ¡°Just open the door.¡± Ye Lanchen heaved a deep sigh. He tried his best to sound calm yet his voice still reeked of unmistakable intimidation. On the other side of the door, Chu Wuyou refused toment or cooperate. Thinking of the terrifying features that sprawled across his face earlier, she knew she would be the biggest fool if she opened the door at that moment. ¡°Do you want to unlock the door yourself or should I get the key?¡± Ye Lanchen failed to suppress his rage and that immense fury surged beyond him. His voice was capable of making one leap in fear. Chu Wuyou, who positioned herself safely in the room, could not help but shudder at the sound of his voice. She knew Ye Lanchen had the key and she could not hide in the room forever. She quickly nced at the window and walked toward it immediately. Chu Wuyou wanted to leave this ce for the time being since Ye Lanchen had flown off the handle. Besides, if she left the vi, she could give the other two people some privacy. She also remembered she promised yesterday that she would pay her darlings a visit. This seemed like the perfect decision. He would calm down eventually and then they could talk things out. Ye Lanchen stood by the door for a long time but no response came from the other side. His eyes twinkled and he retrieved the key immediately to unlock the door. There was no sight of Chu Wuyou in the bedroom at all. The window was the only other option to leave the room apart from the door. Evidently, she had leaped out of the window. Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes were filled with intense frustration. He dialed her number instantaneously but to no avail. Surely, Chu Wuyou would not answer his calls if she was so desperate that she had to leave through the window. Well, well, well. He was interested to see where else could she have run to? She could not possibly hide from him forever! This was her home and she had to return eventually. He decided that he should just wait. ¡°Sister-inw is so terrified of you that she leaped out from the window?¡± Meng Ruoting was in utter shock. Her Sister-inw was full of surprises. ¡°Elder Brother, you were so horrifying earlier that no one could handle it.¡± She decided that her Sister-inw was not to me; her Elder Brother was indeed overly frightening. The emotions that moved like storms across his face were unworldly. ¡°Pack up and go home immediately.¡± Ye Lanchen coldly nced at her and dismissed her without a second thought. Now was not the right time for him to reveal the whole truth to Chu Wuyou and he feared that Ruoting¡¯s presence would only deepen the misunderstanding. Meng Ruoting twitched her lips in displeasure. Elder Brother had shooed her out of his house because of her Sister-inw. It appeared that he really cared about his wife. Meng Ruoting reckoned she should at least ring Chu Wuyou before she left. Of course, she must not reveal her identity due to the incident that happened years ago, but she could at least attempt to rify any misunderstanding between them. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me, Meng Ruoting.¡± She introduced herself as soon as the call patched through. ¡°Miss Meng, is there anything that I can help with?¡± This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. Evidently, she was not expecting a phone call from Meng Ruoting. ¡°I need to rify something. You were mistaken about the rtionship between Ye Lanchen and I.¡± Meng Ruoting cut to the chase without wasting time. Chapter 174 - The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (IV)

Chapter 174: The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (IV)

Surprised, Chu Wuyou blinked. She had seen it with her own eyes, how could she have been wrong? Meng Ruoting probably phoned her intentionally to exin again, out of fear that she would be a gossip. Therefore, she yed along and replied absentmindedly, ¡°Yup, okay, got it.¡± Meng Ruoting discerned the indifference in Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice but there was only so much she could do. ¡°Pleasee back now, I¡¯m leaving soon.¡± The main objective for Meng Ruoting¡¯s phone call was to persuade Chu Wuyou toe home quickly. Otherwise, who knew what her Elder Brother was capable of doing? ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Chu Wuyou questioned in an unnatural high-pitched voice. The unexpected response caught Meng Ruoting by surprise. Why was her Sister-inw so emotional at the news of her departure? Was that a sign of excitement or reluctance? ¡°Miss Meng, Young Master Ye is in such a terrible mood right now. What would happen if you just take your leave?¡± Chu Wuyou was embarrassed about herck of manners earlier and quickly regained herposure. Her voice was calm this time. ¡°You cane back to apany him...¡± Meng Ruoting blinked her eyes in confusion. What did her Sister-inw mean by that? ¡°It will only cause more harm than good. You saw what happened this morning. Only you canfort him.¡± Chu Wuyou shuddered as she was reminded of the terrifying look on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face this morning. Ye Lanchen would probably me Chu Wuyou if Meng Ruoting was to leave at this time. She could not bring herself to even imagine what would be the consequences. Meng Ruoting twitched her lips and winced at the sound of that. Only her Sister-inw was capable offorting her Elder Brother. It was evident, however, that her Sister-inw was not aware of that. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Meng Ruoting was eager to find out what was ying in the other person¡¯s mind. ¡°Don¡¯t leave so hastily. I can¡¯t return for the next few days because of some personal matters. That¡¯s about all I can say. I need to hang up now.¡± Chu Wuyou ended the call before giving Meng Ruoting a chance to refuse. Meng Ruoting stared at the cell phone in daze. What just happened? So should she stay or should she go? She reckoned her departure right now would only further strengthen the misunderstanding between them. If so, what should happen to her poor Elder Brother? Ye Lanchen returned to the vi when night fell. He thought Chu Wuyou would probablye home yet she was still nowhere within sight. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes gradually. He was about to make a phone call when the door opened. A light shed across his eyes and the corners of his lips curled upward into a smile. Not bad. She still remembered toe home. The light in his eyes disappeared instantly when he discovered it was not Chu Wuyou but Meng Ruoting that walked through the door. ¡®Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go home?¡± ¡°Sister-inw wants me to be here,¡± Meng Ruoting lifted her chin high. She was not intimidated because she was here on ¡°imperial orders.¡± ¡°??¡± Ye Lanchen frowned and he narrowed his eyes in suspicions. Chu Wuyou wanted her toe back? ¡°Sister-inw said that you¡¯re in a horrible mood, so I shoulde and to apany you. See, Sister-inw still cares about you.¡± Meng Ruoting exined matter-of-factly. Ye Lanchenughed out of frustration. It was the kind ofughter that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. She cared about him? If she truly cared about him why would she have asked another woman to apany him! He finally knew why she had not returned. She did not even notify him. She intended to have another woman keep himpany so that she could do as she liked! Ye Lanchen reached for his phone immediately and dialed her number. This time, the call was connected. ¡°Where are you?¡± he asked through gritted teeth as soon as someone answered the phone. Chapter 175 - The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (V)

Chapter 175: The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (V)

¡°Me?¡± Chu Wuyou was taken aback by Ye Lanchen¡¯s tone. She looked at the time and thought that Miss Meng should be apanying him by now. She reckoned Ye Lanchen must have been calmed andforted which was why she decided to pick up the call. However, judging from the tone of his voice, his rage seemed to have grown more intense than before. She already took the cue to leave the house in order to provide Ye Lanchen and Meng Ruoting some privacy. Why was he still in so much fury? Unless, Miss Meng did not return? ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are but I want you to appear in front of me within one hour.¡± Ye Lanchen interrupted her thoughts with the instruction. He did not want to hear her voice right now as it would only ignite the fire in him even more. Chu Wuyou nced at the phone after he hung up on her and then shifted her attention back to the little girl, Zhixi, who was now embracing her tightly. ¡°Mommy, you promised to apany me tonight.¡± The sensitive little girl detected that someone was going to snatch her Mommy from her again. She tightened her grasp around her Mommy, afraid of losing thetter again. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled. Did Miss Meng leave? Was that why he was so exasperated? If Meng Ruoting had indeed left the vi, would Chu Wuyou not be courting her own death if she returned? Besides, throwing a quick nce at Zhixi, who was nestled in her arms, she knew that she could not leave even if she needed to. She promised Zhixi that she would apany her tonight. The little girl would be heartbroken if she failed to deliver on her promise again. Chu Wuyou pondered for a few moments and, in the end, decided to make sense of the situation with Meng Ruoting. ¡°Darling, I need to make a phone call,¡± Chu Wuyou said to her darling Zhixi in a gentle voice. ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t leave. You promised you¡¯d stay with me tonight.¡± Tang Zhixi tightened her grip even more. She pouted her tiny lips and tears began to form in her eyes. ¡°Mommy¡¯s not leaving. I just need to make a phone call.¡± Chu Wuyou felt sorry for the child and she tried to coax her sweetly. ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Zhixi surrendered and let go of her mother. Chu Wuyou reached for her cell phone and walked toward the balcony before calling Meng Ruoting. A delightful beam spread across Meng Ruoting¡¯s face as she discovered the caller ID that appeared on her phone. She did not answer the call immediately but shed it in front of Ye Lanchen. ¡°Sister-inw is calling me. What do you think she¡¯s going to say?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened and his face fell within seconds. The emotions that chased over his features in quick session were frightening to watch. He had called that woman and ordered her toe home but she was now trying to reach Ruoting instead? What was ying on her mind? The beam on Meng Ruoting¡¯s face became wider as she noticed the overcast on her brother¡¯s face. She finally answered the call and deliberately activated the loudspeaker. ¡°Where are you, Miss Meng? Haven¡¯t you returned to Yi Jing Vi?¡± Chu Wuyou cut to the chase and stated her business without unnecessary small talk. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Meng Ruoting could not resist a smile when she nced over at Ye Lanchen, who was standing next to her. ¡°Then why did Young Master Ye still sound so angry when he called me?¡± This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. Why would Ye Lanchen still behave like a madman if Miss Meng had decided to stay? Young Master Ye? Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened at the sound of that. Young Master Ye?! She was addressing him as husbandst night, and now he was Young Master Ye in her eyes? Was she really that anxious to cut ties with him? ¡°Because I can¡¯t calm the fire surging in him,¡± Meng Ruoting intentionally gave an ambiguous remark. ¡°How is that possible? Besides you, no one else can calm him now.¡± Chu Wuyou was taken aback but she did not seem to catch the double innuendo. Chu Wuyou was truly slow-witted in this field. ¡°I¡¯m already trying as hard as I can. What else can I do?¡± Meng Ruoting stole a nce at her brother again. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine as long as you¡¯re there.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly realized Meng Ruoting¡¯s explicit remarks and refused toment further. It was their private matters, after all, and she should not be a part of that. She did not return today because she intended to avoid any more embarrassing situations, such as the incident that happened this morning. Her presence in the vi would only make things more awkward. Which was why it baffled her. She was already being so thoughtful and considerate, so why on earth was Ye Lanchen still behaving like an unreasonable man?! Ye Lanchen, who was listening to the conversation silently, was flushed in the face. If Chu Wuyou was standing right in front of him now, he would strangle her to death without a moment of hesitation. Chapter 176 - The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (VI) Chapter 176: The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (VI) Ye Lanchen, who was listening to the conversation silently, was flushed in the face. If Chu Wuyou was standing right in front of him now, he would strangle her to death without a moment of hesitation. Meng Ruoting blinked. She found herself admiring her adorable Sister-inw even more than before. Chu Wuyou ended the call abruptly. She believed things would be alright since Meng Ruoting was at the vi. Therefore, there was no need for her to return. Well, she could not return anyway. Besides, her darling Zhixi was staring at her intently from the bed. She still needed to apany her darling Zhixi to sleep, after all. ¡°Hahaha...¡± After Chu Wuyou hung up on her for the second time, Meng Ruoting could not resist herself anymore and she finally burst outughing. Simultaneously, someone¡¯s face waspletely overcast, like the sky before a thunderstorm. There was not one tiny crack among the dense clouds that could allow a ray of sunlight to seep through. How could that woman throw him into the arms of another woman? Was she aware that she was his wife? His legally married wife! ¡°Elder Brother, the fire in you is surging. You should go look for Sister-inw to put out the mes.¡± Meng Ruoting teased as she threw a sardonic look toward Ye Lanchen. She decided to stay behind in the end because she wanted to push her Elder Brother into taking the initiative. The two of them had already gotten married but they were still sleeping in separate rooms. Judging from her Sister-inw¡¯s insensitivity, her Elder Brother would have to suffer for a long time if he did not take the bull by its horns. Ye Lanchen threw a cold nce at her. Meng Ruoting stuck out her tongue yfully and dashed back into her room. ¡°Mommy¡¯s going to take a shower first then I¡¯ll apany you to bed, my darling.¡± Chu Wuyou looked visibly rxed when she hugged Zhixi into her arms and gave her a kiss. Finally, she could go to sleep with her darling daughter. ¡°Hooray.¡± Delighted, Tang Zhixi nodded frantically. Chu Wuyou thought she had solved the thorny problem and went to take a shower after ending the call. However, her phone rang again while she was in the bathroom. She had reduced the volume of her phone when she was coaxing Zhixi to sleep earlier. Chu Wuyou was now in the shower and the sound of water flowing made the ringtone inaudible to her ears. Tang Zhixi darted her eyes toward the bathroom and back at the phone. She blinked innocently and pressed the ept call button. ¡°Chu Wuyou, how dare you.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s rough, angry voice sted through the speaker in the next second. Darling Zhixi blinked nkly and pouted her lips at the other person¡¯s furious yelling. This person sounded really scary. She knew this person was Mommy¡¯s husband. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re going to bear the consequences if I don¡¯t see you back home within the next hour.¡± Ye Lanchen did not wait for Chu Wuyou to reply before he threw out the threat. He did not want to hear her voice at this moment anyway. Zhixi pursed her lips again. This man had demanded her mother apany him again, and he was being so rude. This was too much, hmph. Tang Zhixi hung up on him abruptly. After a brief moment of hesitation, Tang Zhixi deleted the call log and turned off Chu Wuyou¡¯s cell phone. It was him who was being rude and always stealing Mommy from her in the first ce. She turned off Mommy¡¯s phone so he could not locate her anymore. Ye Lanchen stared at the phone in shock and soon his eyes glowed with anger. Did Chu Wuyou just hang up on him? He exhaled deeply to recollect himself before calling her again. ¡°Sorry, the number you¡¯ve called is not epting calls.¡± Ye Lanchen really had the urge to murder someone at this very moment. Not only did she hang up on him, she also turned off her phone. Well, well, well. Chapter 177 - The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (VII) Chapter 177: The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (VII) After a brief moment of hesitation, Zhixi, the little troublemaker, dashed into her Elder Brother¡¯s room. ¡°Elder Brother, someone called Mommy earlier. He was so rude.¡± Tang Zhixi pouted andined angrily. ¡°Who was it?¡± Tang Zhimo would never allow anyone to be rude to his Mommy. ¡°I think he¡¯s Mommy¡¯s husband,¡± she exined without holding back because she knew her Elder Brother too well. A light shed across the little boy¡¯s eyes. Mommy¡¯s husband was rude to Mommy?! ¡°What did he say?¡± Zhimo¡¯s voice wasced with intimidation when he posed the question. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear him clearly but he was so rude, so scary. How dare he threaten Mommy! He¡¯s horrible¡± A flurry of emotions moved like a storm across Zhixi¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Zhimo nodded affirmatively. The man was indeed horrible because he was rude to Mommy and he even threatened her. ¡°That¡¯s why I hung up on him.¡± The little girl blinked back her rounded eyes. She took pride in her actions. ¡°Yes, you did the right thing.¡± Without giving it much thought, Zhimoplimented her with another nod. That man deserved to be hung up on since he was being rude to Mommy. ¡°Elder Brother, he¡¯s so scary. What if he calls again and makes Mommy cry?¡± Tang Zhixi frowned slightly. She appeared concerned and worried. This caught Zhimo by surprise and he quickly shifted his attention back to the little girl. His eyes twinkled when he questioned, ¡°So...?¡± He felt like his sister had not revealed the whole truth to him honestly. ¡°Therefore, I turned off Mommy¡¯s phone. Elder Brother, do you think I did the right thing?¡± Tang Zhixi held the boy¡¯s gaze expectantly. She appeared like a sweet little child that was awaiting her reward. ¡°Yes, you did.¡± Zhimo agreed with her again. Being rude and threatening Mommy were unforgivable. ¡°Hooray. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem if you agree that I did the right thing.¡± A sweet smile spread across the little girl¡¯s face. Stunned, Tang Zhimo regarded his little sister silently. She finally arrived at the main point after beating around the bush for so long. Seeing as she only enquired for his opinion after turning off Mommy¡¯s phone, it was evident that she was trying to drag him into being an aplice. So that he could back her up if Mommy became upset. It appeared that he had underestimated his little sister. ¡°Elder Brother, I¡¯m heading back to my room now.¡± Zhixi was jumping up and down in joy after aplishing her mission. The corners of Zhimo¡¯s lips twitched as he watched her receding figure. He had just been framed by his naive and innocent little sister!! However, who else would protect the little girl if not him. On the other hand, Ye Lanchen¡¯s face darkened and the coldness in his eyes became more terrifying after failing to reach Chu Wuyou. He had no idea where she could be. Perhaps she had returned to Chu Residence? He looked up the number to theirndline and made the phone call without any hesitation. ¡°Hello, who would you like to speak to?¡± One of the servants answered the phone. Before Ye Lanchen could reply, however, a voice sted through the phone from the other side. ¡°Father, it¡¯s Wuyou who ced the charges on Ninger. The police said they will not release Ninger as long as Wuyou doesn¡¯t drop the charges. Can you please get Wuyou toe home and change her mind? Ninger told me that Wuyou is in Jin City yet she doesn¡¯te home. Father, aren¡¯t you worried about what she¡¯s doing out there?¡± Li Min was pleading yet she did not miss the opportunity to nder Chu Wuyou. ¡°Why would Wuyou press charges on Ninger if she didn¡¯t frame her in the beginning? Ninger is only getting the punishment she deserves. Besides, Wuyou must have her reasons for not returning home. She¡¯s a responsible adult and she knows what she¡¯s doing. Why should I worry?¡± Elder Chu was a bright man. He saw through Li Min¡¯s scheming mind easily. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes. He had learned that Chu Wuyou had not returned to Chu Residence. He hung up the call immediately. Where else would she be if she had not returned to the family residence? Although they were legally married, he never once restricted her freedom of movement. Perhaps he was pampering her too much. Should he nt a tracker on her so he could locate her wherever she went? Chapter 178 - The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (VIII)

Chapter 178: The Consequences of Infuriating Third Young Master Ye (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Should Ye Lanchen nt a tracker on Chu Wuyou so that he could locate her wherever she went? Anyway, where should he be looking for her right now? ¡°Check if Chu Wuyou has any property in Jin City.¡± Ye Lanchen instructed through a speedy phone call. As he did not want to restrict her freedom of movement, he never asked her about things she chose not to disclose. It suddenly urred to him that he knew almost nothing about her personal life because of that. He had employed people to investigate her background in Country M but he had not done the same in Jin City. Perhaps it was time for him to take action. Tang Zhixi leaped into Chu Wuyou¡¯s embrace as soon as thetter reappeared from the bathroom. She snuggled up against her Mommy to ensure thetter was not distracted by anything else. Chu Wuyou was fully present in the moment. She reckoned that everything would be in good condition since Meng Ruoting was there to apany Ye Lanchen. Right now, all she wanted to do was to fall asleep with her darling daughter in her arms. Of course, she had not had a chance to look at her cell phone because Zhixi had glued herself to her Mommy throughout the entire night. Chu Wuyou had no other alternative than to lie down in bed with the little girl. She fell asleep almost the same time as her daughter. ¡°Miss Chu doesn¡¯t have any property in Jin City.¡± The person returned Ye Lanchen¡¯s call about an hourter. ¡°Check every hotel and motel for any record of her stay.¡± Chu Wuyou had not returned to his ce nor Chu Residence, and she did not have any property under her name in Jin City. It was possible that she had gone to stay the night in a hotel. Of course, he was reminded about the person that she had spoken to over a video callst night. However, he was reluctant to lean toward that probability. ¡°I checked every hotel, motel, and even some small-scale family motels yet there is no record of Miss Chu.¡± Ye Lanchen received another call about three o¡¯clock in the morning. His chilly breath appeared exceptionally frightening under the dim light of the room. She had not returned home nor had she returned to Chu Residence. She did not check in at any hotel either so where had she gone? Chu Wuyou finally reached for her phone when she woke up the next morning. She assumed that her phone was probably off because of a t battery. However, surprisingly, the cell phone turned on when she tried the home button. It appeared that its battery level was still at fifty percent. She did not think about it too much because Zhixi woke up at the same time. The little girl kept asking for her attention hence Chu Wuyou simply cast her phone aside. Chu Wuyou only acquired this phone number after returning to Jin City. Thinking it was only going to be a temporary number, she did not activate the function to be notified about missed calls. This exined why there was no alert to notify her about Ye Lanchen¡¯s calls after Zhixi turned off her phonest night. Naturally, she had no clue about what had happened. Of course, she also did not learn about the phone call that was hung up by Zhixi. It was natural that she thought everything was alright. Her two darlings did not bring much with them when they returned from Country M hence she needed to do some shopping. She wanted to seize this opportunity to purchase some essential items for them. However, she had leapt out of the windowst night out of desperation. She left in such a hurry that she forgot to bring her wallet. Ye Lanchen usually left the house by eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Therefore, Chu Wuyou decided that she could drop by the vi to pick up her wallet after he left for work. She thought that she should avoid bumping into another embarrassing situation like the one that happened yesterday morning. Chu Wuyou hailed a taxi around ten o¡¯clock to head back to the vi. She was positive that Ye Lanchen would not be home at this time. She opened the door and headed to her room upstairs right away. When she was passing by Ye Lanchen¡¯s room, however, the door opened suddenly. Before Chu Wuyou could react, the man grabbed her by the arm and pinned her down against the wall. Chapter 179 - Bite Her To Death

Chapter 179: Bite Her To Death

Chu Wuyou was in utter shock. She was confident that Ye Lanchen would be at work by now. Why was he home? Besides, why did he grab her so abruptly? Was he attempting to get even for yesterday? Anyway, Meng Ruoting came home in the end so he was probably in goodpanyst night. Chu Wuyou raised her head to meet his gaze. He appeared as indifferent as usual yet there was an expression on his face she could not quite ce. At this moment, she could not discern too much emotions from his eyes. The fury and coldness in his eyes fromst night had disappeared and was now reced by a peculiar calmness. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work today?¡± Chu Wuyou heaved a sigh silently. The calmness that spread across his face made her heart pound. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched into a faint smile at the sound of that. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± It appeared that she had decided toe home at this time deliberately because she thought he would be at work by now. Well, it seemed she had given a lot of thought to it!!! Therefore, he made the smart choice to wait for her at home, instead of going to work. He discovered she had left in such a hurry yesterday that she forgot to bring her wallet. This was why he decided to ambush her at home because he was sure she woulde home to retrieve the wallet. ¡°Wait for me?¡± Chu Wuyou was caught by surprise. Had he stayed home instead of going to work just for her? ¡°Why were you waiting for me?¡± She was a little flustered to be treated with such honor. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled a little when he posed the question. His voice was still outrageously gentle. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou shook her head softly because she truly had no idea. She could not believe that he would miss work just to wait for her toe home. ¡°I need to calm the fire surging in me.¡± An enigmatic smile curled up at the corners of his mouth. His words wereced with a deliberate ambiguity yet they also sounded like a reminder. He wanted to remind her that he had listened to the conversation between her and Meng Ruotingst night. Chu Wuyou was sensitive to anything not involving romantic emotions. She understood him immediately and realized he was there when she called Meng Ruotingst night. It was highly possible that he had heard their entire conversation. It did not matter because she had nothing to hide anyway. If he had listened to the conversation, should he not be thanking her now, for her thoughtfulness and consideration? Of course, this proved that he was indeed with Meng Ruotingst night. He was leaning so close to her at this moment that his breath struck her cheeks in warm puffs. She was weed by his breath reeking of alcohol. Had he been drinking? In the early morning? Ye Lanchen was a highly disciplined man. He did not seem the type that would drink in the early morning. She was allergic to alcohol thus his breath, which stank of alcohol, was making her head swim again. Chu Wuyou wanted to run away but she was being pressed against the wall and there was no other way to escape. ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Meng?¡± She tried to recollect herposure and suddenly remembered that Meng Ruoting had stayed over the previous night. However, it seemed like he was home alone. It was strange that Meng Ruoting was not here. Ye Lanchen, on the other hand, came to another conclusion. He connected the dots by linking her response to what he had said earlier. He mentioned that he needed to calm the fire surging in him and she was wondering where Meng Ruoting was. His eyes narrowed though he declined toment. He lowered his head to ce his lips on her neck. Then, he parted his lips and bit down on her soft skin. ¡°Ouch...¡± Chu Wuyou cried out in rm. Was he born in the year of the dog? He sure seemed to like biting people without warning. ¡°Why did you bite me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t marry a woman so she could be an eye-candy.¡± Ye Lanchen whispered into her ear with his lips slightly parted. His moist breath felt warm against her skin as he made his intention explicitly clear. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to bite her either,¡± Chu Wuyou replied almost instinctively. By then, she was already lightheaded and could not think properly. He was stunned for a couple of seconds but soon, a grin spread across his face. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right. Naturally, I didn¡¯t get married so I can bite my wife. There¡¯s something else that¡¯s more important.¡± Chapter 180 - Lost And Delirious (I)

Chapter 180: Lost And Delirious (I)

Ye Lanchen was stunned for a couple of seconds but soon a grin spread across his face. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right. Naturally, I didn¡¯t get married so I can bite my wife. There¡¯s something else that¡¯s more important.¡± He moved from Chu Wuyou¡¯s neck to her earlobe. He parted his lips slightly and took her earlobe between his teeth to nibble it gently. His warm breath spread around her ear and she was forced to take it all in. Ye Lanchen had drank quite a bit this morning. The smell of alcohol gradually filled the air and Chu Wuyou felt the dizziness in her head worsen. It got to the point where she found it difficult to breath. Her body turned weak and she pressed herself back against the wall for support. However, she found herself sliding downward uncontrobly. She felt as if she was going to pass out. She was suddenly reminded of that time where she fainted immediately after drinking a tiny sip of red wine. Now, the smell of alcohol on his breath seemed way stronger than the amount of red wine she had had then. She felt her consciousness slipping away slowly and she realized her brain refused to listen to hermands anymore. Instinctively, she stretched her hands out around her, hoping to grab onto something for support so she would not fall to the ground. There was nothing much within her reach. This was because she was standing against the wall with Ye Lanchen positioned in front of her. Due to their height difference, her hand found his waist when she was struggling to find something to support herself. She clenched her fist on the shirt around the side of his waist. She panted for air because she was experiencing a breathing difficulty. Her unexpected actions caught Ye Lanchen by surprise. He thought she would try to struggle free or even resist from his touch. He was not expecting her to be so inviting. The rage in Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart dissipated in a matter of seconds. However, he was fully aware that she was not in love with him, yet. In spite of that, she did not resist his body and his kisses at the very least. She even reacted actively to him. Besides, she seemed extra sensitive to his touch. He had only nibbled her earlobe slightly and her entire body turned weak, her breathing hurried. The material of his shirt was smooth and it slipped between her fingers. Instinctively, she reached out again to grab on something more solid and found his waist. His waist was toned, without a slightest bit of body fat, hence she dug her fingers deep into his back dimples. Ye Lanchen¡¯s body tensed up and he held his breath for a second. Did this woman know what she was doing? A man¡¯s back dimples were extremely sensitive to touch. He moved several inches away from her neck to look into her eyes Holding onto his waist, Chu Wuyou leaned her soft body further into his embrace. She was looking at him through half dazed eyes. Her supple red lips were slightly parted, as if she was giving him an open-invitation to ept the seductive challenge. Her bodynguage at this moment was extremely provocative. Not knowing that her current state was influenced by the smell of alcohol in his breath, Ye Lanchen twitched his lips into a slight smile as if exceptionally pleased with her reactions. His lips were moving closer to her supple red lips. Because of the intimate distance, his breath struck her cheeks and engulfed her whole face. Chu Wuyou gasped for air, forcing more alcohol-breath into her lungs. Her brain, which was already functioning slower than usual, finally surrendered and she fell into a state of unconsciousness. His lips finally met hers with a passionate kiss. In that instant, his slightly tensed body trembled and his eyes darkened with desperation. His breath, which reeked of alcohol, became warmer with each movement. A particr area of his body reacted unusually aggressively. He had always had a great sense of self-control. However, this one kiss was enough to make him lost, delirious... This feeling... Chapter 181 - Lost And Delirious (II)

Chapter 181: Lost And Delirious (II)

Thest time Ye Lanchen felt like this was when he kissed that woman five years ago. He had always despised those women that threw themselves at him, but the woman from five years ago was the only exception. This familiar feeling right at that moment further convinced him that Chu Wuyou was the woman he had been looking for. She was now nestling up against him peacefully. Ye Lanchen had no idea about the true reason that caused this woman¡¯s unexpected submissiveness. He twitched the corners of his lips into a smile. Her lips were already slightly parted hence it was easy for him to intrude... Ye Lanchen pressed his lips against hers and started kissing the woman passionately with an insatiable hunger. He felt her body slipping from his embrace hence he wrapped his arms around her even tighter. Just like that night from five years ago, his self-control copsed at the first blow. ¡°Chu Wuyou.¡± Several momentster, he stopped kissing her. His lips were still pressing down against hers and his breathing sounded evidently heavier. ¡°I want you...¡± He wanted to devour her. It was a desire that he could not and did not want to suppress. She was his legally wedded wife, hence it was reasonable and fair. Chu Wuyou was still leaning against his chest. She remained silent yet her breathing had grown heavier. Ye Lanchen could not refrain from smiling when she did not refuse his touch. He wanted to carry her to the bed. Just then, his phone rang out of the blue. His gaze darkened and a flurry of emotions raced across his face. Ignoring the phone call, he extended his arms to carry her. However, the ringtone surprised Chu Wuyou and brought her back to reality. She widened her eyes, only to discover herself being hugged tightly in Ye Lanchen¡¯s embrace. Instinctively, she pushed him away and tried to regain bnce with both legs. Due to the weakness that spread through her, the tender push did not budge Ye Lanchen at the slightest bit. He felt her resistance nheless and lowered his head to regard the woman in his arm. She lifted her head and returned his gaze through her narrowed, half-dazed eyes. The doctor had informed her about her alcohol allergy. Even though she would not have rashes while in contact with the allergen, the mere scent of alcohol was enough to take away her ability to think, as well as slowly confusing her consciousness. Unquestionably, she would pass out right away if she consumed even the tiniest bit of alcohol. She was also warned by the doctor that drinking too much alcohol would put her life at risk thus she never drank again. Chu Wuyou vaguely remembered that the man had leaned in really closely toward her, so close that she inhaled arge amount of his breath that reeked of alcohol. She seemed to have passed out after that but she was not certain about it either. She could not really remember anything that happened earlier. Perhaps she had fainted. Why would she be leaning against his body otherwise? Shepletely lost the memory between then and the present. He appeared trying to carry her into his arms. He was probably trying to help her to bed because she had passed out? In actuality, she had not passed out entirely but she was indeed in a state of half-consciousness. Ye Lanchenughed softly at the sight of her confused expression. She was terrified to see the smile that spread across his face. This was because she had not really seen himugh since the beginning of their marriage. Did something happen earlier that she was not aware about? His phone was still ringing. ¡°Your phone...¡± Chu Wuyou reminded, in hope to divert his attention from her. Ye Lanchen sighed impatiently and retrieved his phone. His eyes narrowed but he answered eventually. However, he tightened his arms around hers while he pushed her closer to himself. Chapter 182 - Early Divorce (I)

Chapter 182: Early Divorce (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Has that woman returned again? Is she staying in your vi?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s harsh tone sted through the phone. Chu Wuyou who was right next to Ye Lanchen could hear Elder Ye¡¯s roar. She immediately regained her consciousness upon hearing the ear-splitting reproach. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face darkened visibly. ¡°Have you lost your mind? How could you allow her to stay in your vi? Don¡¯t you worry that your wife will learn about it? Although your wife is not too bright, she might figure it out eventually. Chase that woman out of your vi right this instant.¡± A spark shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes. She was still in a daze even though she was slightly more alert now. However, she suddenly thought Elder Ye was rather ridiculous. No matter how stupid she was, surely she was capable of detecting the unusual rtionship between Ye Lanchen and Meng Ruoting. Had Elder Ye thought she was aplete fool? Coincidentally, Meng Ruoting was walking past them simultaneously. She heard the old man bellowing into the phone thus she shouted back intentionally, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. What can you do about that, huh?¡± Meng Ruoting was resentful of Elder Ye hence she did not care about thetter¡¯s feelings. ¡°You... You...¡± Elder Ye who was already in rage became exasperated at Meng Ruoting¡¯s provocation. ¡°Ye Lanchen, let me tell you this, I¡¯ll transfer Ye Company to Lanzhang¡¯s name right this second if you refuse to chase that woman out of your house. You¡¯ll not receive even a single cent.¡± Chu Wuyou who was not aware of Meng Ruoting¡¯s presence jumped in surprise at thetter¡¯s roar. After recollecting herposure, Chu Wuyou quickly tried to struggle free of Ye Lanchen¡¯s embrace. However, Ye Lanchen suddenly announced into the phone. ¡°You can give it to anyone you wish.¡± This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. Elder Ye could give it to anyone he wished? Did this mean that Ye Lanchen was no longer interested in the stock ownership of Ye Company? Meng Ruoting, on the other hand, was in utter shock and she darted her eyes to Ye Lanchen. She knew her Elder Brother was not too bothered about acquiring the stock ownership of Ye Company. The reason he did not give in all these years was because Ye Company was co-founded by their mother. Her Elder Brother did not want to see thepany falling into the hands of the other woman and her son. No one expected these words would escape from her Elder Brother¡¯s mouth. Meng Ruoting shifted her attention toward Chu Wuyou. The man that she knew was never this impulsive. ¡°Well, well. Don¡¯t regret your decision.¡± On the other hand, Elder Ye finally recollected his thoughts. He sounded more furious than shocked. Ye Lanchen hung up the call withoutmenting further. With his actions, he made it really clear that he had given up on Ye Company. ¡°Are you really giving up on Ye Company? Do you really want that woman and her son to benefit from this?¡± Meng Ruoting, too, was not bothered about the inheritance. However, she was reluctant for the other party to yield the advantages. Ye Lanchen declined to answer, yet a hint of despair filled his cold eyes. Chu Wuyou darted her eyes from Meng Ruoting to Ye Lanchen. She pondered for a brief moment before questioning, ¡°Does it mean that we can file for a divorce now? Since you¡¯ve given up on the stock ownership of Ye Company?¡± Under Elder Ye¡¯s constant pressure, Ye Lanchen had married her to acquire the Ye Company. Given the current circumstances, there was no reason to continue their contract marriage and they could naturally have an early divorce. ¡°What did you say?¡± Upon hearing her words, Ye Lanchen¡¯s prating gaze prowled over her face. Chapter 183 - Early Divorce (II)

Chapter 183: Early Divorce (II)

For a split second, Ye Lanchen thought he was hallucinating. What did Chu Wuyou just say? Have an early divorce? He was just about to... Ye Lanchen would be consuming her entirely by now if they were not interrupted by Elder Ye¡¯s phone call. Just several minutes ago, she did not show the slightest bit of resistance to his touch. However, she was now suggesting to end their marriage?! He was trying to detect any emotion from her face that might exin she was only pulling his leg. To his dismay, she appeared dead serious and her eyes were filled with expectation. What was she expecting? To end this marriage with him as quickly as possible?! This woman was truly heartless. ¡°Our contract marriage was built on the basis of your wish to acquire the Ye Company. This marriage bes unnecessary since you¡¯re now giving up that inheritance.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned for a couple of seconds when she met his murderous gaze, yet she mustered the courage to exin her thoughts again. In fact, she respected him greatly for prioritizing being with Meng Ruoting rather than acquiring the Ye Company. Not many people in this world were willing to give up on the wealth in their hands for love. Ye Lanchen was at a loss for words. Even the anger surging in him could not find an appropriate reason to erupt. Indeed, he had forced her into marrying him using this excuse. It was only a mere excuse to keep her by his side but she believed his words nheless. Otherwise, Chu Wuyou would not have agreed to marry him in the first ce. Therefore, her suggestion to end their marriage now waspletely reasonable. She was evidently lost in his passionate kiss just a moment before, however, at that moment she was talking about divorce like it was the most natural thing to do. Chu Wuyou¡¯s actions confused Ye Lanchen and made him gloomy. He felt as if some impostor had reced his wife. Of course, he would never admit the woman that turned submissive under his touch and kisses was the impostor. Meng Ruoting was alsopletely shocked. She widened her eyes at Chu Wuyou and blinked back nkly. What had her Sister-inw just said? She wished to divorce Elder Brother because he was letting go of the Ye Company?! She finally understood that the marriage between the two was only a contract. However, she could not help but feel that her Elder Brother had forced the woman into this union? In other words, her Sister-inw truly, truly did not have feelings for her Elder Brother. That exined why the former had been trying to y matchmaker. Therefore, the marriage between them was only a transaction and there were no true feelings involved. Well, at least her Sister-inw insisted on that. Meng Ruoting decided to stay longer with the intention to encourage her Elder Brother to confess his love to this woman. However, given the circumstances, her Sister-inw would probably run away out of fear if he did confess to her. Who would have expected that there would be a problem too difficult even for her Elder Brother? A bubble ofughter escaped Meng Ruoting before she realized it. Chu Wuyou thought Meng Ruoting was delighted at her decision to divorce Ye Lanchen. If so, the former figured she might as well fulfill Meng Ruoting¡¯s wish since she had alreadye this far. ¡°What about we go sort out the divorce today?¡± Naturally, it would be best for everyone if they could sort out the divorce procedure as soon as possible. Once they were officially divorced, she could then leave this country with both her darlings and finally quit having to live in fear every day. Chu Wuyou did not try to conceal the joy in her eyes. Ye Lanchen felt a tightening feeling in his chest upon noticing the light that sparked in her eyes. Why was he feeling like strangling her again? No, that was not right. He felt like pinning her down to the bed and devouring her body aggressively at that instant. Chapter 184 - Early Divorce (III)

Chapter 184: Early Divorce (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A divorce was definitely out of the question. Ye Lanchen had never entertained that idea since the day of their marriage, hence Chu Wuyou could dismiss that thought for the rest of her life. Of course, he knew that she was not interested in him right now. He could even feel her reluctance about getting into a rtionship. However, she did not resist his body, his intimacy, his kisses. If that was the case, then he should first convince her body, followed by her mind, and finally her heart, into epting his love. Without a doubt, a divorce must not happen in order for him to achieve that goal. He reckoned he should speed up in his investigation to unearth the truth. Once he obtained enough evidence to prove she was that woman from five years ago, there was no chance she could escape from his grasp ever again. Right now, he could still use his original excuse to mediate the circumstance. ¡°Which of your ears hear that I¡¯m giving up the stock ownership of Ye Company?¡± Ye Lanchen was left with no other alternative than to defend the words that had escaped his mouth earlier. It was said that there was no use crying over spilled milk because what was done could not be reversed. However, no matter how difficult it was, he had to try his best to gather the spilled milk back into the ss. ¡°Both of them. You said that yourself.¡± Chu Wuyou was caught by surprise. He had dered that just a few minutes ago, loud and clear. She did not have a hearing difficulty, so surely she had heard him properly. Meng Ruoting failed to restrain herself fromughing again. Her Sister-inw was too adorable. ¡°Have you ever heard of reverse psychology?¡± Ye Lanchen threw Chu Wuyou a deathly re. His ability to lie without a hint of guilt was certainly impressive. Meng Ruoting twitched the corners of her mouth. She wondered if her Elder Brother had made the right move. ¡°I have, but I thought that¡¯s beneath your dignity.¡± Chu Wuyou blinked back nkly. Would a proud and arrogant person like him resort to using reverse psychology? She could not bring herself to believe it. This caught Meng Ruoting by surprise. Turned out her Sister-inw understood her Elder Brother pretty well. ¡°As long as it works.¡± Ye Lanchen on the hand found himself clenching his teeth. She was always a little slow when a situation called for her intelligence; however, she never failed to frustrate him with her sharpness when he needed her to be slow-witted. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Wuyou found herself agreeing with him because his tactic would actually work on Elder Ye. Thetter was a bright person and surely he was aware of Ye Lanzhang¡¯s ability. There was no way he would actually pass on the family business to Ye Lanzhang. Elder Ye had said that just to intimidate Ye Lanchen. However, his challenge was received by his grandson¡¯s indifference. Unquestionably, Elder Ye would be the person that was the most anxious and concerned at this moment. Ye Company would no doubt be in turmoil if Ye Lanchen really refused to take over. He was satisfied with the expression that spread across the woman¡¯s face yet he reminded nonchntly again. ¡°ording to the agreement, divorce is out of the question before I acquire the stock ownership of Ye Company. I¡¯m sure you understand that better than I do.¡± ¡°Yup, I know that.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded affirmatively. She was the one who drafted the agreement hence she was definitely the person who knew it best. She suggested a divorce initially because she thought he had chosen Meng Ruoting over Ye Company. Turned out she had rejoiced too soon. ¡°And so?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his brows and continued staring into her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t mention a divorce again before you acquire the stock ownership of Ye Company.¡± Chu Wuyou understood his intention naturally. She was a person of her words and she would not give an empty promise. Besides, her previous misunderstanding was an innocent mistake. Naturally, she would abide by the agreement strictly now that she was aware of his true intention. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s better.¡± Ye Lanchen was finally pleased although he was still not entirely relieved. It seemed like he needed toe up with an idea to prolong Elder Ye¡¯s decision to pass on the Ye Company to him. Indeed, Third Young Master Ye was unmistakably a two-faced man. Meng Ruoting widened her eyes to stare at her Elder Brother in shock. She never knew her Elder Brother was secretly a treacherous, evil person! Chapter 185 - This Is My Rival In Love?!

Chapter 185: This Is My Rival In Love?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Meng Ruoting decided that her treacherous, evil and shameless Elder Brother would win over the heart of her Sister-inw even if he had to resort to deception. Unquestionably, her Sister-inw was going to be defeated sooner orter. One day, her Sister-inw would turn into a submissive rabbit that her treacherous and evil Elder Brother could order about. What had happened earlier was the perfect example. Therefore, all of her previous concerns were absolutely unnecessary. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Meng Ruoting decided that there was no reason for her to hang around any longer. This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise but she did notment further. In the end, what happened between Ye Lanchen and Meng Ruoting was their personal affairs and she would not stick her nose in their business. The incident from yesterday happened because she was intimidated by Ye Lanchen. Besides, it had been several days since shest saw her darlings and she really wished to meet them again. Coincidentally, Meng Ruoting had called to inform her about her leave hence... ¡°Can I speak to you in private?¡± Meng Ruoting came to a realization as shended her attention on Chu Wuyou. Her sudden inquiry interrupted thetter¡¯s train of thought. She empathized with her Sister-inw for having to deal with her treacherous and evil Elder Brother. Therefore, she reckoned she should meddle to be a drag or hindrance on her Elder Brother¡¯s path to winning Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart. Ye Lanchen coldly swept his eyes over her as a warning. Completely turning a blind eye to her Elder Brother, she dragged Chu Wuyou into her bedroom. He wanted to prevent her from doing so but decided otherwise on second thought. She was not capable of creating too much trouble anyway. ¡°So the two of you are really in a contract marriage?¡± Meng Ruoting questioned as soon as she shut the door behind her. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou figured she had nothing to hide. Meng Ruoting was present earlier hence she must have heard their conversation clearly. ¡°I need to remind you to not trust him fully. Don¡¯t get fooled by him and don¡¯t fall in love with him too easily.¡± Acknowledging her Elder Brother¡¯s attractive qualities, as well as his treacherous tricks, Meng Ruoting knew that her Sister-inw could not resist him for too long. Therefore, she needed to remind her Sister-inw to not give her heart away too quickly. Apparently, men did not appreciate things that came easily to them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I give you my word.¡± Chu Wuyou attempted a gentle smile to reassure the woman. She had given all her love toward both her darlings ever since the day they came into the world. Love had be a luxury to her since then. In fact, she had never considered getting married prior to this. Who could promise her that the man and his family would ept both her children unconditionally? She never expected to encounter Ye Lanchen and to be forced into marriage once she returned to Jin City. Of course, she was fully aware that an affluent family such as Ye Lanchen¡¯s would never tolerate the slightest mistake. No matter how much the Ye family epted her, they would never allow two children with no blood rtion to be a part of the family. Not forgetting that Elder Ye was extremely unhappy with her. There was no chance she would leave her two children, and she would never allow them to be aggrieved or hurt in any way. Moreover, this marriage was only constructed based on a mere transaction. In spite of that, Chu Wuyou thought what Meng Ruoting had told her sounded rather peculiar. Thetter was Ye Lanchen¡¯s lover hence she should be warning her. However, judging from her tone and expression, Chu Wuyou failed to discern anything of that sort. She felt that Meng Ruoting¡¯s words came out as a friendly reminder instead. Was this how a rival in love should act? Chapter 186 - The True Rival In Love

Chapter 186: The True Rival In Love

The reply caught Meng Ruoting by surprise. It seemed like her concern was unnecessary, now that she realized her Sister-inw would not be deceived that easily. She reckoned the drama between Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen would only get more interesting. It was a shame that she could not stay longer to join in the fun. Meng Ruoting figured there was nothing else to say in this situation. She only had to sit back and rx as the exciting show unfolded itself. Of course, she was still certain that her Sister-inw could not defeat her treacherous and evil Elder Brother. ¡°I¡¯m leaving soon. Both of you should send me off at the very least.¡± She decided to ¡°lend a hand¡± to her Elder Brother before leaving the country. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a couple of seconds. Did Meng Ruoting mean Ye Lanchen and herself? It seemed perfectly reasonable for him to send Meng Ruoting off to the airport but why should she tag along too? ¡°I¡¯m gonna leave now and Elder Sister Chu has already agreed to send me off. What about you? Why don¡¯t you give us a lift?¡± A wide grin spread across Meng Ruoting¡¯s face when she discovered Ye Lanchen by the door. Her tone was unbelievably sweet when she called the other woman Elder Sister Chu. Chu Wuyou was surprised and bewildered. Ye Lanchen threw a cold nce at his sister. Without saying a word, he walked away to grab the car keys. He had made his intention explicitly clear. Meng Ruotingughed internally. She knew very well that her Elder Brother would never agree to give her a lift if she had not asked her Sister-inw to tag along. Chu Wuyou wanted to refuse because she felt strange to be the unweed third party. However, Meng Ruoting hurried her out of the house before she had a chance to say no. Ye Lanchen was already waiting for them in the car. Meng Ruoting pushed her into the passenger seat withoutmenting further. The indifferent expression on his face softened visibly. At least the little girl was not totally mean and unsympathetic. Chu Wuyou was taken aback. She was feeling rather awkward to be forced into this position. However, Ye Lanchen and Meng Ruoting seemed unperturbed as if this was the most natural thing to do. Chu Wuyou blinked nkly. What was actually going on? What was the real deal between these two? Could it be possible that her previous judgment was wrong? Meng Ruoting leaned forward to Chu Wuyou after she got into the car. It appeared that she intended to say something. However, Ye Lanchen threw her a deathly re filled with intimidation almost immediately. She pouted in frustration but did notment further. As a result, no one uttered a word and heavy silence fell upon the car. ¡°I need to do some shopping at the mall. Can you please drop me off over there?¡± Chu Wuyou realized they were soon approaching a mall hence she decided to seize this opportunity to take her leave. She needed to purchase some things for her two darlings anyway. There remained a heavy tension in the air throughout the entire car ride and she could not tolerate it any longer. Meng Ruoting did not object this time around. In a matter of seconds, Ye Lanchen had already pulled the car to a halt in front of the mall¡¯s entrance. The car sped past at the sh of a silhouette. ¡°You can get out of the car too.¡± Ye Lanchen instructed almost as soon as Chu Wuyou stepped into the mall. ¡°Hey, how could you? I¡¯m your sister.¡± Meng Ruoting pouted in annoyance. How could he be so outright biased? In actuality, she was not surprised at all even though she was displeased. She dared not dream of getting a free ride from her Elder Brother now that her Sister-inw had already taken her leave. ¡°Elder Brother, are you going to spy on Sister-inw?¡± Meng Ruoting teased yfully once she stepped out of the car. ¡°Why do you have to watch over her at all times? It¡¯s not like my Sister-inw is going to meet a secret lover.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her coldly through a narrowed gaze. Of course he needed to watch over his own wife. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯ve returned to Jin City. We should meet up soon.¡± Chu Wuyou received a phone call from her senior as soon as she walked into the mall. Chapter 187 - Third Young Master Ye’s Capability (I)

Chapter 187: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Capability (I)

¡°Is something wrong?¡± Chu Wuyou was taken aback. She was aware that her Senior had returned to the country but she did not expect him toe back to Jin City. Perhaps something bad had happened? ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. I¡¯d like to meet you since I happen to visit the area.¡± The man on the other end of the phone chuckled a little. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou hesitated for a moment. Her Senior rarely returned to the home country and he happened to visit Jin City coincidentally. It was natural that she would like to meet him. However, she was aware that Ye Lanchen had been very suspicious of her. She feared that meeting with her Senior at a time like this would invite unnecessary troubles and in turn affect thetter too. After all, her Senior¡¯splicated identity could be at risk even if they were in their home country. She was afraid that his concern for her would expose him to danger. Besides, this superficial politeness was not what they valued most in their rtionship. The man on the other end of the phone heaved a silent sigh when he detected her hesitation This youngdy had always been slow-witted when dealing with rtionship issues. He should have lied in the beginning and mentioned that he needed to meet her for official business. However, he was fully aware that even if he had done so, she would not spare him a chance to speak about other matters after discussing the official business. The man sighed internally. He was reluctant to end the call on that note hence he decided to change the topic. ¡°Well, there is something else.¡± ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the matter?¡± A hint of surprise shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes upon discovering his unexpected change of tone. The man on the other end of the phone silently sighed once more. It appeared that she was not nning to meet him either after that. She was persistent to go through whatever problem over the phone. ¡°How is it going between you and Ye Lanchen?¡± He knew that she might suggest ending the conversation if he did not bring up a serious issue. Her and Ye Lanchen? It was peculiar that her Senior would suddenly enquire about that. ¡°What about us?¡± Chu Wuyou was startled for a couple of seconds and finally replied with another question. She did not want to reveal much about her affairs with Ye Lanchen although she regarded her Senior as family. The man¡¯s eyes darkened upon hearing her tone. He could feel her active defense even through the phone. Really?! She was guarding against him because of Ye Lanchen?! This acknowledgment made the man on the other end of the phone extremely ufortable. It had only been several days since she met Ye Lanchen but he had known her for some years. However, she was currently guarding against him because of Ye Lanchen?! The man heaved a sigh. He convinced himself that perhaps she simply did not want to talk about it. In actuality, Chu Wuyou was not guarding against him at all; she just really did not want to discuss that. ¡°Ye Lanchen instructed his people to investigate your background in Country M,¡± the man suddenly announced after a brief pause. ¡°He ordered people to investigate my affairs in Country M?¡± This stunned Chu Wuyou unquestionably. She was already surprised when Ye Lanchen suddenly came to ambush her in the police station the previous time. However, she thought that he would give up after failing. Turned out he had instructed people to inquire into her affairs in Country M? Why would he do that? Why did he want to probe into her life? Initially, she suspected that Ye Lanchen could be the man from five years ago. However, her Senior had disclosed to her that the person from five years ago was Mo Yan instead. Therefore, what was Ye Lanchen¡¯s real motive behind all this? ¡°Perhaps the secret would be revealed soon once he started the investigation, given his capability.¡± An unusual emotion shed across the man¡¯s eyes. There seemed to be a hidden meaning behind this simple sentence. He believed he would not have to express his intention explicitly. Her high intelligence would unquestionably pick up even the slightest clue. ¡°His capability?¡± As expected, Chu Wuyou grasped the crucial point almost immediately. Ye Lanchen¡¯s capability? Chapter 188 - Third Young Master Ye’s Capability (II)

Chapter 188: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Capability (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°His capability?¡± As expected, Chu Wuyou grasped the crucial point almost immediately. Ye Lanchen¡¯s capability? Her Senior mentioned his capability specifically instead of Ye family¡¯s capability. There was a massive difference between the two. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± A satisfied smile spread across the man¡¯s face. Of course, it was a muted smile hence Chu Wuyou could not hear nor see that. ¡°His personal influence is possibly ten times more powerful than Ye Company. I fear that it would be quite difficult to defend against,¡± the man said again after a couple of seconds. There was an innuendo behind his words. He mentioned the capability of ten Ye Companies could not triumph over Ye Lanchen¡¯s personal influence to highlight the possibility that thetter might not really be bothered about Ye Company. The highly intelligent Chu Wuyou understood it immediately. However, it did not matter if Ye Lanchen genuinely cared about Ye Company or not. A contract had been signed. She had also promised Ye Lanchen earlier that she would not bring up a divorce before he acquired Ye Company. Naturally, she would keep to her promise. No reason was good enough for her to go back on her words. ¡°I got it, Senior.¡± Chu Wuyou mumbled a reply withoutmenting further. She had made her intention exceptionally clear. The breathing of the man on the other end of the phone grew heavier. He did not expect her to remain unperturbed and insisted on being with Ye Lanchen. He believed her when she told him that her marriage with Ye Lanchen was only a negotiated agreement. Besides, he did some investigation and found out that Ye Lanchen had indeed forced her into the marriage. However, was it really that simple?! If this tactic really worked on Chu Wuyou then her Senior would have forced her since years ago. He would not have wasted all these time waiting for her. Indeed, Ye Lanchen was relentless in the beginning but given Chu Wuyou¡¯s ability, she still had a chance to escape from his grasp. Her Senior had been exceptionally careful not to pressure her in the past few years. This was because he knew she despised it the most when someone coerced or lied to her. If that was truly the case, why had she been unusually tolerant with Ye Lanchen? Why did she only behave specially to Ye Lanchen? Actually, her Senior was also present in Yinlong Mall. He was currently watching her from the higher floor. They were so close to each other but he felt as if the distance between them had grown so far apart all of a sudden. ¡°Senior, is there anything else?¡± Chu Wuyou could not refrain from asking since there had been a long silence on the other end of the phone. She could not shake the feeling that her Senior was acting strangely today. He held his breath for a couple seconds. His eyes darkened as he observed her from above. He decided in the end that he still did not want to pressure her. Her Senior knew unquestionably that she would hang up right away if he did note up with another serious topic. The man was reluctant to end the conversation but he did not want to raise her suspicions either. He parted his lips to speak after a silent sigh. Right at that moment, however, he discovered Ye Lanchen. The man himself was currently positioned on the fifth floor. Ye Lanchen was on the second floor whereas Chu Wuyou was still on the first floor. ¡°Wuyou, are you in Yinlong Mall?¡± A hint of brilliance shed across his eyes. ¡°How did you know?¡± This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. How did her Senior learn that she was in Yinlong Mall? ¡°I¡¯m here too and I saw you. Wait for me right where you are and I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡± He requested that she wait for him on the first floor instead of asking her to meet him up there. This was because he knew Ye Lanchen who was on the second floor would no doubt discover the meeting. He intentionally wanted Ye Lanchen to discover their meeting... Chapter 189 - A Love Confession

Chapter 189: A Love Confession

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen would no doubt make a move if he discovered Chu Wuyou was meeting another man. It was a deliberate move to expose Ye Lanchen¡¯s true intentions. ¡°Senior, why must we meet today?¡± Chu Wuyou, who was dumbfounded, asked all of a sudden. She felt that her Senior was acting rather strange today. Considering his identity, it was obvious that her Senior would not suggest meeting in public. That would ce both their lives at risk. She even doubted for a split second if this person was really her Senior. His entire body froze but his fingers grasped tighter around the cell phone. He detected the hint of doubt in her voice. She even sounded like she was on high alert. She was doubting him? Guarding against him? The realization caused his heart to sink. He had looked after her cautiously for all these years and this was what he received in return? It hurt him deeply. However, he was reminded again about her uniqueness, which could affect her nature in handling affairs. She had always been decisive, never one to do things sloppily. Not once in all these years had she given any man a chance to pester or flirt with her. It was as if her heart was strongly fortified. She would never step over the line or allow someone else to do the same. She had regarded him as a Senior, a friend, or even family, but never as a romantic partner. This was the cause of his dyed confession, not to mention the fact that she had never given him any chance to reveal his feelings for her. He decided that he should brush it off. One year would pass in the blink of an eye. He had tried for many years to break her defenses yet he still had not seeded. He did not believe Ye Lanchen could seed in just a year. Moreover, the marriage between them was not built on genuine feelings hence it was impossible that Chu Wuyou would open up to Ye Lanchen easily. Perhaps he had overanalyzed the situation out of anxiety. ¡°Wuyou, I need to leave now because an urgent matter hase up. See you next time, if we have the chance.¡± He made up another reply constructed with carefully chosen words. He knew her well enough to know how to dissipate her doubts and skepticism. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou was once again at a loss for words. Perhaps she had thought too much into it earlier. This man was probably her real Senior instead of an imposter. The nature of her profession made her overly alert at all times. She hoped her Senior did not overanalyze her reactions. The man ended the call abruptly, without any hesitation. However, he did not leave after that, instead, he remained to watch her from afar. He also noticed that Ye Lanchen was watching her from the second floor. His eyes narrowed instinctively. Evidently, Ye Lanchen was spying on Wuyou because he did not trust her! Chu Residence. ¡°Dad, you should give Wuyou a call and get her toe home, even if it¡¯s not for the sake of Ninger. Wuyou hasn¡¯t returned in so many days. Are you really not concerned at all?¡± Li Min tried persuading the old man until her throat was croaky but Elder Chu remained unconvinced. She had no other alternative but to ask Chu Zhijiang for assistance. Elder Chu threw a quick nce in Chu Zhijiang¡¯s direction and finally picked up the phone call. Delight washed over Li Min¡¯s face. She believed that she could convince Chu Wuyou as long as thetter came home. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Chu Wuyou, who was at the mall, was taken aback upon discovering the iing call. ¡°Wuyou, are you enjoying yourself?¡± Elder Chu¡¯s expression softened visibly within seconds, his voice wasced with unbelievable affection. ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Chu Wuyou mumbled an ambiguous reply because she was not certain of the reason behind this unexpected phone call. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what¡¯s most important. Don¡¯t forget to visit me when you have time.¡± A sweet and gentle smile spread across Elder Chu¡¯s face. Chapter 190 - A Slap In The Face For The D*chebag Who Confessed (I)

Chapter 190: A p In The Face For The D*chebag Who Confessed (I)

¡°Sure.¡± A soft smile spread across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face as a warm feeling filled her heart. She was aware that Chu Ninger was still being detained in the police station. Based on her understanding of Li Min, there was no doubt thetter would inform her Grandpa that Chu Wuyou was in Jin City, and that she was the one who framed Chu Ninger. It was highly likely that Li Min had pressured her Grandpa into making this phone call. However, her Grandpa did not mention Chu Ninger once in the entire conversation nor had he urged her toe home. She knew that his love for her was genuine. ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you instruct Wuyou toe home?¡± Li Min waspletely dumbfounded. She almost raised her voice out of frustration. ¡°Weren¡¯t you concerned about Wuyou¡¯s safety? I just confirmed that she¡¯s perfectly fine and having fun. Both of you can now rest assured.¡± Elder Chu cast a cold nce at the woman. ¡°...¡± Li Min was speechless. She began gnashing her teeth in anger. Elder Chu ignored the woman and headed upstairs. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Chu Zhijiang was also caught by surprise. It was evident that the old man had made the phone call just for show. A vicious intention shed across Li Min¡¯s eyes. They were both his granddaughters but the old man was too biased. How could that stupid fool possibly be better than Ninger? However, it would not do any good to the situation even if she flew off the handle. What mattered now was freeing Ninger from the station. Li Min suddenly received an iing call on her cell phone. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve sessfully located the First Young Lady. She¡¯s currently shopping in Yinlong Mall.¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou¡¯s in Yinlong Mall. Let¡¯s go and find her.¡± Li Min headed for the door as soon as she ended the call. Another problem shed across Chu Zhijiang¡¯s mind. ¡°Wuyou might not listen to us.¡± Li Min paused in her tracks abruptly, her gaze darkened. That stupid girl had definitely be a new person hence it was possible that she might turn a deaf ear to their advice. Her eyes suddenly twinkled with brilliance. ¡°I have an idea. Let¡¯s get He Yufei to help us.¡± ¡°He Yufei? Will it work?¡± Chu Zhijiang twitched his brows into a frown. ¡°Without a doubt, since that stupid girl is still interested in He Yufei. She kept trying to approach him at the banquetst time.¡± Li Min¡¯s face was washed over with joy at the thought of her scheme. She made a phone call to He Yufei immediately. It was such a coincidence that thetter was also in Yinlong Mall at the moment. ¡°Yufei, Ninger is now being detained in the police station. You must save her.¡± Li Min said between sobs as soon as the other person picked up the call. ¡°What can I do?¡± Yufei was aware of the incident but he decided not to meddle in it after considering the terrible things that Chu Ninger had done to him. In the end, he was moved to pity because of Li Min¡¯s cries. The feelings he had for Chu Ninger all these years were genuine after all. ¡°Actuality, it¡¯s possible that Wuyou did what she did because of you. She has been harbouring a grudge against Ninger all this time because she still likes you, which is why...¡± Li Min paused for dramatic effect after making her intentions clear. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Wuyou did that to Ninger because of me?¡± He appeared surprised but joy soon filled his heart. He had heard that Chu Wuyou hadpletely changed. Not only was she not as stupid as she used to be, she had also became smarter. Besides, Elder Chu had made it public news that he was going to pass over the entire Chu Company to her. He could still marry Chu Wuyou if she was still interested in him. ¡°I can¡¯t think of any other reason than that. You must help Ninger.¡± ¡°Sure, I give you my word.¡± He lifted his head and happened to notice Chu Wuyou. The corners of his lips curled upward into a gentle smile subconsciously. He quickly hung up the call and approached the woman. ¡°Wuyou.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Wuyou threw a cold nce in his direction. Her indifferent expression was as still as water. ¡°Wuyou, I know I hurt you when I broke off our engagement five years ago. It¡¯s entirely my fault. I also know that you still adore me. I¡¯m sorry to have hurt you.¡± An apologetic and sentimental expression appeared on his face. She felt likeughing aloud upon hearing his words. Where did he gain that confidence from? ¡°Wuyou, I know that you like me and I¡¯m willing to marry you. What happened between us has nothing to do with Ninger. Forgive her and we shall get married.¡± He Yufei believed that he had sincerely exined his intentions. He had already promised to marry her in public and that was almost equivalent to performing a public engagement. He made that speech in a raised voice because he was filled with confidence at this moment. He did not mind being heard by others since he believed wholeheartedly that Chu Wuyou would agree to his proposal. A smile twitched at the corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s mouth as she raised her head slowly to meet his gaze. He Yufei was overjoyed upon noticing her smile and he became smug with his sess. It appeared that she still liked him dearly, which was why she was currently grinning from ear to ear after listening to his confession! He was looking forward to hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s response because he was certain that it would be an affirmative yes. He even anticipated that she might run toward him right now to give him an affectionate embrace. Simultaneously, Ye Lanchen¡¯s face fell as he watched them from the level above. He wondered if she dared to say yes!!! Chapter 191 - The D*chebag Who Confessed Was Slapped Across The Face (II)

Chapter 191: The D*chebag Who Confessed Was pped Across The Face (II)

He Yufei was willing to marry Chu Wuyou? On what terms? He would only agree to marry her if she forgave Chu Ninger! What a ridiculous joke. ¡°Mr He, I¡¯m sorry but I think there¡¯s been a misunderstanding.¡± However, Chu Wuyou did not make things difficult, seeing as they were in a public space at the moment. She decided to show mercy, even though both He Yufei and Chu Ninger had joined together to attack her at the banquet previously. Chu Wuyou sounded nonchnt yet her words reeked of indifference. She reckoned He Yufei would be quick to understand her intentions, even if he was not too bright. However, it appeared that she had overestimated his intelligence. He Yufei blinked back nkly at the woman. It was said that she had fully recovered from her illness but why did she still seem so silly at this moment? Did she notprehend what he had just explicitly said? He was a conceited man who firmly believed that Chu Wuyou would not reject him. Therefore, he instinctively thought that the woman must have not understood him properly. ¡°Wuyou, I know you like me and I know that you framed Ninger and despise her out of adoration for me. But I don¡¯t want to be the reason that your rtionship with her is ruined...¡± After several moments of hesitation, He Yufei decided toy it all out on the table. He even brought up the history with Chu Ninger deliberately to ensure the woman could grasp the entire picture. Thinking that Chu Wuyou had made things difficult for Chu Ninger out of love for him, he assumed that the former would understand now that he had made it clearer. However, those words that escaped his mouth had ced Chu Wuyou into an extremely awkward position. She became the horrible person that harmed her own sister because of a man! The people that surrounded them began whispering and throwing spiteful gazes in Chu Wuyou¡¯s direction. Her eyes darkened upon realizing He Yufei had failed toprehend the innuendo behind her words. If that was the case, then she did not mind to make her thoughts more obvious. ¡°Mr He.¡± She interrupted all of a sudden. ¡°Ah.¡± A sardonic smile spread across He Yufei¡¯s face as he thought the woman was finally on the same page as him. ¡°Wuyou, consider my ¨C no, consider our future for a second, and please stop trying to...¡± ¡°Mr He, you really are ttering...¡± Fixing her gaze on the man, Chu Wuyou parted her lips to speak but she hesitated for a moment upon deliberation. ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t look down upon yourself because you¡¯re not actually that bad.¡± He Yufei¡¯s face was washed over with pride and arrogance because he had misunderstood entirely her. A smile twitched on the corners of her mouth. She continued her sentence gradually upon seeing the smug expression that was written all over the man¡¯s face. ¡°Yourself.¡± He surely did overestimate himself to think that she had set up Chu Ninger because of him. ¡°Hah!¡± Someone among the crowd could not refrain fromughing upon the realization. Brilliance shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. The man, who was currently watching the show on the second floor, twitched his lips upward. He was proud of his domineering wife! He Yufei was dumbfounded for a couple of seconds before finallyprehending the situation. A flurry of emotions moved like a storm across his face. Chu Wuyou could not be bothered to entertain the man anymore hence she turned around, intending to leave. ¡°Chu Wuyou, what do you mean? What are you saying?¡± However, He Yufei rushed forward immediately to block her path. A frown formed on her forehead when she discovered He Yufei had been drinking. It appeared that thetter was in a mood today. Indeed, her estimation was correct. As it turned out, He Yunan was about toe home and the patriarch of their family dered that the former would start working in thepany. Besides that, not only had the old man assigned numerous massive projects to He Yunan, he had also deprived He Yufei of some of his authority. Chapter 192 - Third Young Master Ye, Do You Wanna Go On A Date? Chapter 192: Third Young Master Ye, Do You Wanna Go On A Date? That was the reason for He Yufei¡¯s terrible mood. He started drinking in the early morning instead of going to the office. He happened to be walking past the mall and eventually decided to waste time loitering inside. He received Li Min¡¯s phone not long after that and that woman¡¯s speech had undoubtedlyforted his self-esteem to a certain extent. She had opened his eyes to another possibility; perhaps things would change for the better for him once he married Chu Wuyou. He thought initially that Chu Wuyou would be leaping up and down in joy and start shedding tears of gratitude if he took the initiative to confess. It waspletely out of his expectations that not only would she reject his proposal but also humiliate him in public. Unquestionably, he had not considered beforehand that the words that he said earlier would affect Chu Wuyou negatively. Thetter did not want to debate with a drunkard, not to mention that she was allergic to even the smell of alcohol. Therefore, she turned around, intending to leave. ¡°Chu Wuyou, let¡¯s stop the pretense. Do you think that you¡¯re extraordinary simply because you¡¯re First Young Lady Chu? You should take a look at yourself in the mirror.¡± He Yufei hadpletely flown off the handle. His mind could not think properly because he had consumed arge amount of alcohol. It was natural that he could not keep his calm but he had brought it too far by yelling like a madman in public. Ye Lanchen, who was watching on the second floor, narrowed his eyes. A murderous intention filled his piercing gaze. Chu Wuyou continued ignoring him and walked ahead withrge strides. ¡°Chu Wuyou, do you think anyone else is willing to marry you even if you¡¯re not stupid anymore, given your horrendous appearance? Let me tell you this, no one is willing to take a monster like you as a wife.¡± He Yufei became more enraged upon noticing the woman hadpletely disregarded him. She could not be bothered to entertain him. There was no need for that at all. Simultaneously, she noticed Ye Lanchen, who was heading toward her direction. His face was overcast and he was currently exuding a terrifying aura. She could even sense a murderous intent. Why was Ye Lanchen here? Was he not on the way to drop off Meng Ruoting in the airport? Besides, what was he doing at this moment, heading toward her direction? She contemted all the possibilities quickly and concluded that Ye Lanchen was heading toward her to say or do something. What would he say? She had an inkling that he was going to reveal their marriage to the public. Could it be? From the beginning, they had agreed to keep it a secret. Besides, Ye Lanchen had no reason to make that news public. However, her sharp observation confirmed her estimation. Indeed, Ye Lanchen was intending to do exactly that. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a split second. No way, Ye Lanchen was actually doing that?! ¡°Chu Wuyou, let me make it clear for you that even the poorest and ugliest man in this world wouldn¡¯t marry a hideous woman like you. You can ask the men present here to see which one of them is willing to marry you.¡± He Yufei rambled on irresponsibly because he waspletely overtaken by anger. Upon listening to He Yufei¡¯s words and discovering Ye Lanchen who was getting closer, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled and she walked toward thetter. She raised her head to meet his gaze as a gentle smile spread across her face. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, do you wanna go on a date?¡± Everyone present was struck dumb with shock upon witnessing Chu Wuyou¡¯s action and her words. This woman must have lost her mind? Had she been severely hurt by He Yufei¡¯s reproach? How dare she try picking trouble with Third Young Master Ye? Trying to seduce Third Young Master Ye? She was definitely bringing disgrace to herself by doing that!!! It was a widely known fact that Third Young Master Ye did not lust after women. Everyone knew he despised women that threw themselves in his direction, not to mention one that looked as horrendous as Chu Wuyou! The crowd began smiling smugly as they anticipated her failure. They were waiting to watch how Third Young Master Ye would humiliate that ugly woman. He Yufei was stunned but he soon smoothed away his surprise with a sneer. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you must be out of your mind. How dare you seduce Third Young Master Ye? There are better ways to humiliate yourself...¡± Chapter 193 - Let’s Go Home

Chapter 193: Let¡¯s Go Home

Ye Lanchen was caught by surprise but he quickly smoothed away the feeling with a gentle smile. He ced his arm around her waist and pulled her close into his embrace. He lowered his head and his lips touched hers in the next second. He replied to her question with the most straightforward answer. His movements flowed smoothly and naturally, without a moment of hesitation. Chu Wuyou found herself being kissed by him before she could even react. She was stunned by his reaction. She did not expect Ye Lanchen to act along with her but was this kiss mandatory? She could note up with an appropriate response but it was toote for her to do anything anyway. Left with no other alternative, she just rooted herself to the ground. Initially, Chu Wuyou thought that he would probably just give her a quick peck for the show. Unexpectedly, he had seized the opportunity, she was too shocked to react, and deepened the kiss. He was making out with her passionately and enthusiastically under public scrutiny. The man who was positioned on the fifth floor narrowed his eyes, his fists clenched into balls. A murderous intent filled his entire body in a matter of seconds. Ye Lanchen kissed her!!! What infuriated him more was the fact that she weed it. How could she allow Ye Lanchen to kiss her in public? How could she? How could she allow Ye Lanchen to kiss her? He had been looking after her for all these years and they had not even gone as far as a friendly kiss on the cheek. However, not only had she allowed Ye Lanchen to kiss her, she even... Contract marriage?! To hell with that. He wanted to kill someone at this moment. Well, well, Ye Lanchen! He Yufei was about to ridicule Chu Wuyou but those words were currently failing to escape his throat. He stood there motionless and stared nkly as Ye Lanchen kissed her. He could not believe his own eyes. How could this be? This was impossible! Why would Third Young Master Ye kiss Chu Wuyou?! Simply because of her mindless invitation to go on a date? Third Young Master sumbed to that? How could that be? He Yufei could not ept reality, even though it was ying out right in front of his own eyes. The crowd that had gathered to watch the drama was alsopletely dumbfounded. Third Young Master Ye was every woman¡¯s ideal man. He was the widely acknowledged husband candidate. Should he not be enraged about being seduced by a horrendous woman and immediately humiliate her mercilessly? Why, why would he kiss that hideous woman? It was not merely a simple kiss but a passionate and enthusiastic one. Every woman present at the scene wished they were blind right now. They truly wished they were not here to witness this scene. Chu Wuyou could not struggle free from Ye Lanchen¡¯s tight embrace. Her entire body tensed up and she discovered her fists were clenched. She did not know if her reactions hade out of nervousness or something else... Ye Lanchen eventually let go of her lips albeit he tightened the arm around her waist. He looked intently upon the woman in his embrace and an unusual grin spread across his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± His remark was filled with unambiguous sexual innuendo. A man was suggesting that the woman return to his ce under these circumstances. The intention had been made extremely clear. Every woman present at the scene wished they were deaf right this second. Their dream man! Their ideal husband! How could this be?! Chapter 194 - The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (I)

Chapter 194: The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (I)

How could Third Young Master Ye take a woman to his home so casually? To his home? Not even a hotel?! Did they not say that Third Young Master Ye does not lust after women? Did they not say that Third Young Master Ye despises women that threw themselves in his embrace? Could someone exin what was going on at the moment? Was it possible that Third Young Master Ye enjoyed being seduced like this? All the women present were deeply regretful uponing to that realization. If they had known earlier that Third Young Master Ye enjoyed being seduced like this, then they would have stepped forward to try their luck before anyone else. There was no doubt that each of them were prettier than the woman in his arms. Ye Lanchen headed toward the exit while hugging Chu Wuyou by the waist. He Yufei finally recollected himself and he became flustered upon seeing Ye Lanchen leaving with Chu Wuyou. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, do you have any idea who she is? This woman is Chu Wuyou. We were about to get engaged five years ago but...¡± He thought that an influential man like Ye Lanchen would have no clue about Chu Wuyou¡¯s background hence he brought up the incident from five years ago intentionally. He resembled a furious clown at this very moment. ¡°Mr He, you really do tter yourself.¡± Ye Lanchen swept a cold nce past him. The former did not reveal much emotion in his gaze but He Yufei felt like he had just been utterly humiliated. ¡°...¡± He Yufei was speechless. He became bbergasted straight away when he met Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze. All the words that he was going to shout as retaliation were caught in his throat at the moment. Why could he sense murderous intent when Ye Lanchen¡¯s emotionless and nonchnt gazended on him? Ye Lanchen was intending to murder him? Why? He had never offended the former before. Of course, even if Ye Lanchen had kissed Chu Wuyou under public scrutiny, He Yufei would never think that she could be the reason why. Ye Lanchen left with Chu Wuyou without throwing another nce at He Yufei. The crowd finally regained theirposure several momentster. Numerous women began yelling hysterically. They shrieked out of frustration, rage, regret. A sudden realization struck Chu Wuyou when they left the mall and got into the car. Color drained from her face within seconds. ¡°Oh sh*t.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyebrows upon discovering the change that transformed her face. What was it that could have frightened her so terribly? She had never been afraid of anything. It was his first time seeing this color on her face. ¡°Earlier ¨C what happened earlier in the mall will surely spread. My Grandpa will no doubt learn about it.¡± Chu Wuyou froze in the seat. What had gotten into her earlier? Why did she decide to seduce Ye Lanchen? Indeed, an act out of sudden impulse could bring forth grave consequences. She thought initially that Ye Lanchen would y along with her just for show. She never expected him to kiss her under public scrutiny. There was no way she could defend herself if her Grandpa had seen what happened. Unquestionably, thetter would also not allow her any chance to exin the situation. Elder Chu said before that he was willing to give everything away if the Ye family ever showed the slightest bit of interest in his favorite granddaughter. Well, if so... Her cell phone rang out of the blue. Her face fell immediately when she noticed the caller ID that appeared on the screen. She suddenly lost the will to live. It appeared that her Grandpa had already learned about it. Oh no, oh no. He must be over the moon by the news, seeing as he had called her almost immediately after the incident. She already knew what her Grandpa was going to say without having to answer the phone. Chu Wuyou clenched her fingers around the cell phone. She dared not and did not want to answer the phone. A hint of brilliance shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. He turned his head away from her and a smile slowly spread across his face. Chapter 195 - The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (II)

Chapter 195: The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (II)

Chu Wuyou was reluctant to answer the phone. The melody of the ringtone filled the space. Ye Lanchen declined toment. He only waited patiently in silence. She heaved a heavy sigh and finally pressed down on the ept button. She feared that her Grandpa would begin to worry if she really refused to answer. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Her voice that wasced with careful concern was several octaves lower than usual. She had already prepared herself mentally to be bombarded by the old man. ¡°Ah, Wuyou.¡± Elder Chu¡¯s voice was calm like usual. ¡°Yup.¡± The calmness in his voice caught her by surprise. Was it possible that he still had not figured it out? Or was this the calm before the storm? ¡°Do you remember Aunt Qin?¡± The old man¡¯s voice remained gentle. ¡°Aunt Qin? Who?¡± Chu Wuyou could not think properly for a second. Why bring up a random aunt at a time like this? Aunt Qin? ¡°Your mother¡¯s friend. Don¡¯t you remember her anymore?¡± Elder Chu was stunned for a couple of seconds and he wondered if he should continue speaking. ¡°Oh, right, I remember Aunt Qin. What about her?¡± She appeared evidently relieved and sounded more natural now. She remembered Aunt Qin but thetter had not been particrly friendly with her mother. However, that woman imed that she was a close friend of Chu Wuyou¡¯s mother ever since the girl reconnected with the Chu family. That woman had taken advantage of the Chu family numerous times through the years. However, Aunt Qin had not been in contact with them in recent years. Why would Grandpa mention her name out of the blue? ¡°Aunt Qin said that she¡¯s going to visit Jin City in the next couple of days. She wishes to meet you to tell you more about your mother. Do you ept her invitation?¡± Elder Chu was evidently respectful of his granddaughter¡¯s choice. ¡°About mom?¡± She frowned instinctively. What would Aunt Qin know about her mother? Was the other person trying to take advantage of the Chu Family again? Or did she really know something important? After all, Chu Wuyou could not shake off the feeling that there was something fishy regarding her mother¡¯s death. Therefore, she was extremely sensitive when this particr topic was mentioned. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she said. But I think there¡¯s a possibility that she might not be telling the truth. You decide for yourself if you want to meet her.¡± Elder Chu truly cared and respected Chu Wuyou. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll meet up with her when she arrives.¡± She decided to meet the woman eventually, just in case. ¡°Grandpa still doesn¡¯t know!¡± Chu Wuyou turned to Ye Lanchen after ending the call. She appeared dazed. It seemed that Elder Chu had not yet learned about the incident. However, Chu Wuyou did not rx and her voice was stillced with concern. She worried that Elder Chu would learn about it some time soon. Perhaps thetter had not received the news yet since it had just happened. In spite of that, she knew that the rumor would be delivered to his ears sooner orter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Ye Lanchen turned to her and replied gently. A soft smile washed over his face. ¡°OK.¡± She felt slightlyforted upon hearing his words. He meant that he was going to take care of it thus there was no need for her to be concerned. Although he could be a little two-faced at times, he was extremely reliable in a crucial moment like this. Given his capabilities, there was no doubt the matter would be covered up if he set his mind to it. At least it would not be difficult to keep it a secret from Elder Chu. A feeling of relief finally washed over her. Ye Lanchen shifted his attention back at her, the corners of lips twitching upward gradually. A couple of secondster, he added, ¡°Elder Chu is neither deaf nor blind. He will surely learn about it.¡± Chapter 196 - The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (III)

Chapter 196: The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (III)

He¡¯ll surely learn about it! He¡¯ll surely learn about it!! He¡¯ll surely learn about it!!! ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou turned to blink nkly back at Ye Lanchen. She was a highly intelligent person but she only came to the realization several secondster. She was worried, anxious even, but was this what she was really concerned about? Was she actually dreading that Elder Chu would learn about the incident? ¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± She stared at the man angrily after recollecting her thoughts. It was evident that he had pretended to reassure her on deliberation. She was even feeling grateful for him just several minutes ago. Well?! ¡°It was you who seduced me?¡± Innocence was written all over Ye Lanchen¡¯s face, the corners of his lips seemed to pout slightly in grievance. He had obviously taken his undeserved gain for granted. This reaction caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. She wasining about how he had tricked her earlier but the man traced it back to the source of the incident ¨C the episode that took ce in the mall. ¡°I...¡± She let out a sigh of impatience as she failed to find words to retaliate. The corners of her lips twitched upon discovering the expression on his face. What the hell was he feeling aggrieved about?! However, right that moment, she had no choice but to suffer in silence. ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to...¡± Chu Wuyou really did not expect Ye Lanchen to kiss her earlier. If she had known better, she would not have gone up to seduce him in public even if her life depended on it. ¡°It was you who seduced me!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, however, the man interrupted by stressing the fact again. ¡°I know, I know, but what I mean is that you could have used another method then...¡± She was trying to exin to him patiently. Although she was an intelligent person, she did not realize at that point that it was useless trying to argue with Ye Lanchen anyway. The man¡¯s intention was evident! He was trying to... ¡°It was you who seduced me.¡± Once again, he interrupted before she could finish her sentence. He repeated the same words stubbornly. This time around, he appeared more innocent, his tone more aggrieved. ¡°Ye Lanchen, enough with the parrot talk. Don¡¯t you have something else to say? Even if I had taken the initiative, you didn¡¯t have to kiss me in public, resulting in this irreversible situation.¡± Chu Wuyou thought she was calm enough but her voice went up several octaves higher uncontrobly. ¡°What would others think if I didn¡¯t react enthusiastically when seduced by my wife in public?¡± He looked at her and replied matter-of-factly. ¡°...¡± His reasonable exnation stunned her for a couple of seconds. However, she immediately regained herposure. F*ck! She almost fell into his trap. ¡°Who among them knows that I¡¯m your wife? Tell me!¡± She inhaled and exhaled deeply several times, trying to regain herposure, but she ended up yelling at the top of her lungs. Their secret marriage was never announced to the public. No one present in the mall earlier knew about it apart from them. His concern did not make sense at all! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone will learn about it soon.¡± He added nonchntly. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled. She appeared stunned but she quickly regained herposure. She realized their argument was pointless because the priority now was to solve the problem. ¡°Husband.¡± She regarded him as the endearment rolled off her tongue gently. ¡°Hmm?¡± he replied softly. The corners of his lips curled upward again although his expression remained unperturbed. He could not wait to hear what she was going to say next. Chapter 197 - The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (IV)

Chapter 197: The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (IV)

¡°Can you try to suppress the news?¡± Chu Wuyou was aware that the only usible solution right now was to plead Ye Lanchen to suppress the incident from the public¡¯s knowledge. Ye Lanchen raised his eyebrows at her bold request. Was that possible? ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me honestly what it is that you¡¯re afraid of?¡± His gaze darkened as he raised the question. Why was she so terrified that the news would spread? Was she worried that someone in particr would learn about it? ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Grandpa will know.¡± The corner of her lips twitched as she heaved a sigh. What else could she be afraid of? For her Grandpa to see this news of course. She could not help but shudder as she was reminded of the words that her grandfather had told her. She became absolutely terrified as she remembered her grandfather¡¯s reaction upon learning this news. ¡°Is Elder Chu such an intimidating person?¡± Her reaction caught Ye Lanchen by surprise. The coldness in his gaze disappeared slowly and was reced by a hint of delight. He could tell that she was speaking the truth. However, did she really need to be so petrified of Elder Chu? ¡°Of course.¡± She nodded almost immediately. ¡°What would happen if he learns about it?¡± The man¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°He would definitely force us to get married.¡± She became fearful again upon remembering her Grandpa¡¯s initial reaction. ¡°We¡¯re already married.¡± Ye Lanchen smiled gently. It appeared that the silly girl was so concerned that she became confused. ¡°I mean a real marriage. I can¡¯t promise Grandpa wouldn¡¯t do something out of control if he knows,¡± Chu Wuyou exined quickly, thinking that the man had misunderstood her. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± He raised his brows yfully. ¡°Is he truly that terrifying?¡± ¡°Yes, absolutely. I¡¯ve tested his patience before. Grandpa mentioned that he¡¯s willing to give everything away if the Ye family ever showed the slightest bit of interest in taking me in as your wife.¡± Thinking that the nonchnt reaction from Ye Lanchen was a result of ignorance to the seriousness of the problem, she repeated the words that her grandfather told herst time. ¡°To give everything away! You can now imagine how crazy my Grandpa is about this.¡± She stressed again. She reckoned Ye Lanchen would not lower his guard now. His eyes twinkled with brilliance. He finally understood why she would rather head to the Ministry of Civil Affairs instead of allowing him to drop by Chu Residence with a marriage proposal. Turned out she had long known about Elder Chu¡¯s opinion on the matter. Elder Chu was awesome. Ye Lanchen decided that he should find some time to have a proper conversation with the old man. Chu Wuyou said again, thinking that the man was silently contemting the problem, ¡°Grandpa would never allow us to divorce. Instead, he would undoubtedly force us into throwing a wedding banquet or something of that sort. I don¡¯t think you wish for that to happen either, right? Which is why you must try to suppress the news to prevent my Grandpa from learning about it.¡± Not only that their secret marriage was constructed based on a contract, Meng Ruoting was also in the picture thus surely Ye Lanchen would not want that to happen more than herself? Therefore, she reckoned the man would take the initiative in sorting out the matter. Ye Lanchen blinked helplessly. ¡°But, my wife, you¡¯re ttering me.¡± Upon witnessing the confusion that washed over her face, he added slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not capable of that.¡± Third Young Master Ye really had the ability to lie without a hint of guilt. Chapter 198 - The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (V)

Chapter 198: The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (V)

Upon witnessing the confusion that washed over Chu Wuyou¡¯s face, Ye Lanchen added slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not capable of that.¡± Third Young Master Ye really had the ability to lie without a hint of guilt. ¡°...¡± She appeared stunned but slowly smoothed away her surprise with a deep exhale. What did he say? Did he say that he was not capable of that? Had she heard him correctly? It would not be a problem for the Ye family alone to suppress news like that, not to mention Ye Lanchen with his powerful personal influence, but he was currently telling her that he was not capable of that? Liar, a big liar! He was a massive liar! However, she could not argue or she would risk exposing her identity. Therefore, Chu Wuyou could only suppress her rage silently. Of course, she tried to convince herself to rx because being impulsive could only worsen the situation instead of solving the problem. ¡°Besides, it was you who started this. You should take responsibility in solving the problem by yourself,¡± Ye Lanchen added out of the blue. ¡°How was it me who started this?¡± This caught her by surprise. She red at the man and blinked furiously. How could he have the audacity to say that? ¡°It was you who seduced me.¡± Once again, he repeated the words in an aggrieved tone with that same innocent look on his face. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou felt a surge, that she was trying to suppress earlier, filling her entire body within seconds. His constant repeating of the same words freaked her out and she could no longer contain herself. ¡°Can you swear that you weren¡¯t going to announce our rtionship in public at the mall earlier?¡± she blurted in frustration. She would not have taken the risk to seduce him if she had not seen through his intention to publicize their rtionship. Ye Lanchen darted his eyes toward her. He raised his brows as he leaned in closer to the woman. ¡°Eh? I didn¡¯t say anything then. How would you know? Unless you can read minds?¡± ¡°...¡± She was speechless upon realizing the mistake she had made. Indeed, one should not act out of sudden impulse. What he just said terrified her even more. The hidden meaning was evident when he mentioned if she could read minds. He was suspicious of her all along and she had just handed him a missing piece to the puzzle. Chu Wuyou, how much dumber could you be? ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me how you know that? Huh?¡± Evidently, Ye Lanchen was not letting her off the hook easily. He leaned in closer to her, inch by inch. Most of the alcohol scent in his breath had already dissipated hence logically that should not affect Chu Wuyou too much. However, the woman began to feel lightheaded again. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess.¡± She shrunk her body instinctively, the imposing manner from earlier was long gone. ¡°Really?¡± He continued to inch closer. His face and lips were about to touch hers. This intimate gesture confused the woman even more, even her breathing became heavier. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded out of instinct. Ye Lanchen regarded her closely, his eyes twinkling with brilliance. ¡°Hmm, my wife is so smart and she made a correct guess. Turns out my wife knows how to read minds. Isn¡¯t she awesome? Well, how should I reward you?¡± Reward her? This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. Why was he talking about rewarding her? He kissed her passionately and enthusiastically again before she could react. Although the scent of alcohol in his breath had gotten weaker, him kissing her with such intensity affected her nheless. Chu Wuyou felt her head beginning to swim and her breathing became heavier. He finally released her several momentster. The corners of his lips curled upward again upon seeing the lost and delirious expression on her face. ¡°It must be tiring to learn the dull psychology knowledge, huh?¡± he questioned out of the blue. ¡°Yes,¡± the dizzy woman replied subconsciously as she gasped for fresh air. She made a slip of the tongue and fell into Ye Lanchen¡¯s trap!!! Chapter 199 - The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (VI)

Chapter 199: The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (VI)

A satisfied smile appeared on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. He was right; Chu Wuyou was indeed the woman that he had been searching for. He enjoyed watching her being in this delirious state. He also liked it when she was not guarding against him. ¡°Why did you learn it if it¡¯s so dull and tiring?¡± Ye Lanchen was a smart person. He decided to follow up on the victory and try his luck again. ¡°...¡± This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. She realized that she had fallen for his tricks once again. Could this man be more dangerous? How could he deceive her like this? She was a criminal psychologist, yet she had been tricked by him almost effortlessly. He had nned to provoke her feelings since the beginning, even she was impressed by his meticulous scheme. Chu Wuyou knew that he was a treacherous and dangerous man from the start. She was suddenly reminded of how he had ambushed her in the police station. She became more perplexed as she remembered her Senior mention that Ye Lanchen had instructed people to investigate her affairs in Country M. Why was he investigating her? What was his ulterior motive? Was he trying to figure out if Chu Wuyou was the person from the police station the other day? Why would that concern him anyway? They were only in a contract marriage; they would divorce in a year or when he acquired the stock ownership of Ye Company. Her actual identity should not matter to him. Chu Wuyou¡¯s Senior also said that Ye Lanchen acquired an unbelievably powerful influence. What was his other identity apart from being the President of Ye Company? Her identity and her entire organization had been a kept secret all these years. Her Senior had utilized numerous efforts to ensure everyone¡¯s identity was well-hidden in order to protect their safety. This was because the things that they did for work offended numerous people, including terrorists who killed mercilessly. Besides, Chu Wuyou knew her Senior carried out favors for both the righteous party and also people from the underworld, although she had never been involved personally with thetter. Therefore, before she figured out Ye Lanchen¡¯s real identity and true motive, she could not gamble by putting everyone else¡¯s lives on the table. Those people had be her family after working together for numerous years. Chu Wuyou regarded the man silently without saying a word for fear that she would make a slip of the tongue again. However, Ye Lanchen did not continue with the interrogation. He knew that she would not be tricked again once she regainedposure. He deliberately posed the question after kissing her but he did not expect her to figure out his intention so quickly. Sigh, such a shame. Unless, he could kiss her one more time... The idea sprouted in his mind when his gazended on her seductive lips. However, Chu Wuyou extended her arms all of a sudden to stop him and threw him a deadly re. How dare he intended to use the same trick twice?! She was aware of the alcohol scent in his breath. She knew she would get dizzy if he kissed her again, risking the chance to reveal more information by ident. Ye Lanchen was disappointed although not surprised. He nned carefully earlier to sneak up on her when she least expected but it would not happen again easily, now that she already knew he was up to no good. However, he was pleased with the answer he obtained just now. Unquestionably, he would not meddle in the incident that happened in the mall previously. It would not take long before the news reached Elder Chu¡¯s ears. On the flip side, he anticipated seeing what kind of crazy things Elder Chu would do. Was he really as terrifying as she had mentioned? Chapter 200 - The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (VII)

Chapter 200: The True Colors Of Third Young Master Ye (VII)

Third Young Master Ye was smiling like a sly fox at that point. Chu Wuyou felt extremely frustrated upon discovering the delight on his face. She originally intended to figure out a solution for the incident that happened in the mall. However, not only did the problem remain, she even fell into his trap and revealed something she should not have. How could this man be so horrible and treacherous?! The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled upward gradually into a wide grin. It was as if he never intended to conceal his joy in front of this visibly annoyed and frustrated woman. She felt like biting him when the grin on his face became wider. Yes, she desired to bite him to death. He had already ignited the car. She really felt like biting him aggressively when she discovered the sexy and slender fingers that heid on the steering wheel. However, Chu Wuyou tried hard to suppress her emotions. She was already at a disadvantage at this moment. What if Ye Lanchen tried to ckmail her again after she bit him? Right now, he resembled a sly, treacherous fox in her eyes. He appeared to be a cold and distant man but was actually capable of doing anything behind the indifferent fa?ade. Chu Wuyou was already feeling extremely frustrated but Ye Lanchen intentionallyughed out loud at this very moment. She could not tolerate it any longer. She grabbed a little doll ced on the car and began to poke the doll¡¯s face. Poke! Poke! Poke! Poke him aggressively! Poke him to death. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your finger hurt?¡± Ye Lanchen thought she was being hrious. She must beshing out on the doll that she pretended to be him. The person that she actually desired to poke must be him? It appeared that he had really irritated her! ¡°None of your business,¡± the exasperated woman retorted through clenched teeth. Her reaction caught him by surprise but the grin on his face only widened. He liked watching this threatening side of her when she was in a rage. It was a genuine emotion and she looked adorable. More importantly, Chu Wuyou did not have her guard up with him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you poke me instead? Anywhere you like.¡± He leaned in toward her again, his tone evidently flirtatious. ¡°Stop the car. I want to get out of here.¡± She dodged away immediately. Chu Wuyou felt like she would lose control of herself if she continued staying in the car with him. She needed some fresh air. She thought Ye Lanchen¡¯s presence and his breath that reeked of alcohol was suffocating. A twinkle shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes and he did as he was told. Chu Wuyou opened the door almost as soon as the car stopped and left immediately. He watched without stopping her. He reckoned that she was probably leaving now to solve the incident in the mall without his help. Half an hour had passed since that happened. It was near impossible to suppress it entirely by now. Ye Lanchen could not wait to see what she would do. He could catch her in the act if she were to make a move. There was no way Chu Wuyou could defend herself by then. She got out of the car to get away from the man and was able to regain herposure quickly after removing herself from the air reeked of alcohol scent. Chu Wuyou reckoned Ye Lanchen would not turn a blind eye to the incident that happened in the mall earlier. That would not benefit him in any way. Elder Ye was extremely dissatisfied with her. He would never throw a wedding banquet for their wedding or even acknowledge her as part of the family. Elder Ye would be exasperated if the incident earlier was made known to the public. That would only make it harder for Ye Lanchen to acquire Ye Company. Not to mention Meng Ruoting, who was also part of the big picture. Chapter 201 - For Kids Around The Age Of Five

Chapter 201: For Kids Around The Age Of Five

Although Meng Ruoting already knew about the contract marriage between Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen, it was still possible that she might have misunderstood the truth behind the kiss. Ye Lanchen probably would not want that to happen. Therefore, Chu Wuyou estimated that the man would not just watch with folded arms. She finally heaved a sigh of relief aftering to that conclusion. However, she could not help but feel upset about what happened in the car earlier. She reckoned she needed to unleash her anger. People often said that retail therapy was the best way to release negative emotions. Ye Lanchen made a phone call to the Fly after Chu Wuyou got out of the car. He instructed the Fly to spy on thetter and see if she would take any action. If she was still able to suppress the news after not being in Jin City for the past five years, then... Chu Wuyou appeared in another mall instead of returning to Yinlong Mall. She indulged herself in spendingvishly. Indeed, retail therapy was efficient for releasing negative emotions. She finally found calm and peace within herself again after purchasing numerous items. Of course, she could not shake off the concern even when she was shopping around. She worried if Ye Lanchen would really ignore her request, or if Grandpa would call her all of a sudden. She even considered if she should bring both her children back to Country M straight away if her Grandpa found out about the incident. So that her Grandpa would not be able to locate her. In fact, she was already thinking about returning to Country M when Ye Lanchen caught her in the act at the airportst time. Naturally, no one could do anything if they failed to locate her. However, the merciless Ye Lanchen did not grant her an opportunity to escape. Chu Wuyou finished shopping eventually. She did not ept another call from Elder Chu again during those two hours. She retrieved her cell phone to check thetest news. There was nothing at all that mentioned the incident involving Ye Lanchen and herself. Relieved, her lips curled up into a smile. She knew that Ye Lanchen would not just watch on without doing anything. Although he was a two-faced, treacherous man, he could be depended on during crucial times as such. Over in the office, Ye Lanchen¡¯s face was overcast. Three hours had passed since the incident but it appeared that the news had not spread. Nothing was revealed at all, not even a photo. It was as if the incident had been destroyedpletely. His eyes narrowed gradually. The other person had yed their cards well. He had instructed the Fly to spy on Chu Wuyou but he still did not receive any updates until now. It probably showed that she was not the person behind this. However, he reckoned he still needed to confirm his spection with the Fly. ¡°What had she been doing during this time?¡± ¡°She had been doing a lot of shopping,¡± the Fly replied tly. ¡°Shopping? That¡¯s all?¡± This caught Ye Lanchen by surprise. She only went shopping after getting out of the car? For over two hours? ¡°Yes, she bought a lot of things for kids.¡± The Fly added after thinking briefly. Perhaps it was necessary to bring this up too. ¡°For kids?¡± Stunned, Ye Lanchen raised his brows slightly. Why did she purchase things for kids? ¡°That¡¯s right, probably things that are suitable for kids around the age of five,¡± the Fly replied based on his spection. For kids around the age of five? Confusion was written all over Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. Who was she purchasing these items for? Chapter 202 - Third Young Master Ye’s Plan

Chapter 202: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n

It was obvious that no one could provide the answer to this question just yet. Ye Lanchen was currently contemting another issue, thus he did not probe further. His face darkened visibly after ending the call. Evidently, it was not Chu Wuyou who had contained the news. In fact, she only left the car almost half an hour after the incident happened. She would not be able to contain the news entirely no matter how capable she was. They were in a crowded mall earlier and anyone could move in and out of the ce freely. So many people could have entered or left the mall within half an hour. Therefore, in order to achieve this thorough censorship without even leaking a photo, it had to be handled almost immediately after the incident happened. In other words, the person that sessfully did that had to be present at the scene during that time too. In actuality, it was not a simple task to achieve even if the person was present simultaneously. Although there were no reporters at the scene, Ye Lanchen noticed numerous people from the crowd taking photos. There was no way the person behind it could collect everyone¡¯s phone to delete those photos. Besides, it was possible that people from the crowd might have uploaded the photos onto social media tforms like WeChat or Weibo. Ye Lanchen had inspected those tforms too but still could not find anything. Not even one photo appeared on Weibo. He was reminded of a person that was capable of achieving these wless measures. That person he had in mind was also coincidentally in Jin City at the moment. Ye Lanchen narrowed his gaze gradually. Aplicated emotion mixed with indifference shed across his eyes. He did not want to suspect Big Brother but there were numerous hints directed toward thetter. Ye Lanchen walked to the front of the window with a solemn expression washed over his face. He finally made the phone call several momentster. ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s meet tonight. 5 pm at Leng Jue.¡± He preferred concrete evidence to wild guesses. ¡°Sure,¡± the man on the other end of the phone replied in a low voice, not much emotion was revealed from his tone. Ye Lanchen made a phone call to Chu Wuyou right after he hung up on the previous one. ¡°Where are you?¡± He posed the straightforward question as soon as the other person picked up the call. His voice was husky but emotionless. ¡°Shopping at a mall.¡± The phone call caught her by surprise. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight.¡± He expressed his main intention without revealing too much. ¡°Sure, but where?¡± She was in a good mood at the moment thus she agreed to the invitation readily. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Naturally, he would not give away the location but only asked her to wait for him. ¡°Oh.¡± She nced at the time after hanging up the phone. Could he leave work before 4 pm? It seemed that he was given loads of flexibility at work. Ye Lanchen called the Fly again after ending the phone call with Chu Wuyou. ¡°Continue trailing after her. See closely if she makes outgoing calls or epts any iing ones.¡± He wanted to know if Big Brother would reach out to her. Big Brother might have guessed his intention, given the former¡¯s quick wit. If Big Brother contacted her, then their rtionship... Otherwise, if she was brought to see Big Brother unexpectedly, there was no doubt she would reveal a w or two when caught unaware, no matter how well she could disguise herself. Ye Lanchen wanted her to encounter Big Brother under unexpected circumstances. He wanted to witness both their reactions during the surprise attack. The truth would probably be revealed then!!! Chapter 203 - Battle Of Wits And Brawn (I)

Chapter 203: Battle Of Wits And Brawn (I)

Chu Wuyou did not continue shopping after the phone call since Ye Lanchen mentioned he would be there to pick her up shortly. However, she became flustered upon realizing the bags she was holding in her hands. She purchased these items for both her children, thus she could never bring these to meet Ye Lanchen. Thinking that the man would probably arrive soon to pick her up, she knew that she would not have enough time to deliver these items to her children. She had no choice but to leave them at the mall¡¯s temporary storage room. She retrieved her cell phone after sorting out the belongings because she wanted to get Qin Yutong to collect the items whenever possible. However, Chu Wuyou turned sideways slightly just when she was about to make the outgoing call, and her eyes narrowed immediately. She had been followed! It was not just a wild guess; she was certain about her discovery. Chu Wuyou was positive that she had been followed! How long had that person been following her? Her mind was upied by the incident from the mall earlier hence she was not aware of the person that was trailing behind her. Besides, this person¡¯s stalking skills were almost as good as Song Yun. Song Yun acquired his expertise in the aforementioned area after going through specialized training. In other words, a normal person would not be able to be up to his standard. Someone unqualified like Chu Ninger was not capable of hiring an expert like this to follow Chu Wuyou. Who was the person that had been trailing her? She had only returned to Jin City not long ago. No one here knew about her other identity thus logically, a situation like this was not supposed to be happening. Her Senior was in Jin City. The former was capable of doing this but she knew it was not him. Who else could it be? She suddenly remembered another person ¨C Ye Lanchen! Her Senior mentioned before that Ye Lanchen possessed a powerful influence thus it would not be surprising that one of his subordinates was capable of these amazing stalking skills. Besides, Ye Lanchen who was suspicious of her even initiated an investigation. The probing from earlier was enough to exin everything. However, what was it actually that he was trying to figure out from her? Once again, she suspected that his intention to marry her was much more than just to acquire the Ye Company. Despite that, she was unable toe up with another motive for him to do so... Chu Wuyou did not do anything out of the usual and simply put her phone away subtly. Naturally, it was not appropriate to make a phone call anymore, given the circumstances. Ye Lanchen arrived not long after she exited the mall. She realized the person trailing her also left once she entered Ye Lanchen¡¯s car. That further proved her spection. ¡°Husband, I had the feeling that someone was following me earlier in the mall.¡± She questioned out of the blue several momentster. His fingers that were grasping the steering wheel tightened ever so slightly but she witnessed that reaction nheless. A twinkled shed across her eyes. Gotcha! ¡°You¡¯re really vignt and highly observant huh? Is thismon for a normal woman?¡± He posed another question instead of replying. He was evidently trying to trick her again. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a woman¡¯s sixth sense can be unusually urate at times?¡± A faint smile spread across her face as if she already expected the retort. He regarded her but found no words to retaliate all of a sudden. Ye Lanchen figured her seemingly casual inquiry meant she had found out it was him who sent someone to trail after her. He initially nned to question her closely for more details since she had brought up the issue so directly. Turned out he became the one that fell into her trap in the end. This woman became terrifyingly brilliant once she returned to her normal self. Unquestionably, he preferred it better when she looked ¡°lost and delirious¡± after being attacked by his kisses. His eyes darkened as hended his attention on her red lips. Chapter 204 - Battle Of Wits And Brawn (II)

Chapter 204: Battle Of Wits And Brawn (II)

¡°Husband, why didn¡¯t you sound surprised to hear that I¡¯ve been followed?¡± However, right at this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice that rang in the air distracted Ye Lanchen¡¯s restless heart. ¡°I arranged for someone to protect you.¡± He was suddenly brought back to reality. A gentle smile spread across his face as he admitted. He really was capable of lying without a hint of guilt. Ye Lanchen was currently in a good mood because Chu Wuyou had unknowingly revealed her strength by stating she had discovered the Fly¡¯s pursuit. He became more confident that she was the woman from five years ago. If so, all he needed now was some concrete proof. He believed he could acquire the evidence pretty soon. Chu Wuyouughed internally. To protect her? He surely was full of fine words. He had never done that before, so why had he arranged for someone to protect her when she was only out on a shopping spree? Besides, why would she need protection? He should just admit that he had sent someone to spy on her. She even suspected the dinner tonight was a deliberate set up. However, what could he achieve in a simple dinner? Leng Jue private room. Boss Tang received a phone call. ¡°Big Boss, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s bringing along a woman.¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou.¡± Boss Tang¡¯s expression was as still as water when he enunciated the woman¡¯s name urately. The corners of his lips twitched into an enigmatic smile. He had guessed this would happen when he received the phone call from Ye Lanchen earlier. In fact, he was looking forward to seeing what would happen next. Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone rang several momentster. He put on the earphone before answering the call. ¡°Boss Tang already knew that you¡¯re bringing Chu Wuyou to the dinner.¡± Putting on the earphone could ensure the other person¡¯s voice would not be revealed, not even to Chu Wuyou, who was sitting right next to Ye Lanchen. ¡°OK.¡± He mumbled softly in a tone that revealed no emotion. There was also no unusual expression that shed across his face. He had already anticipated this result. From the beginning, he did not have high hopes that he could elicit information from Big Brother. The man was determined to crack the problem by focusing on Chu Wuyou. Although thetter was normally a calm and quick-witted person, he had his ways of unearthing evidence that could prove everything. Ye Lanchen ended the call quickly. Chu Wuyou did not raise any questions or analyse the phone call. He pulled his car to a halt once they reached Leng Jue. He threw the car keys at the security guard so thetter could sort out the parking properly. Ye Lanchen led Chu Wuyou into Leng Jue. When they arrived at the agreed upon private room, he suddenly extended his arm to pull her into his embrace. Sometimes, a person could conceal their feelings and sessfully prevent emotions from revealing on their face. However, bodynguage was a straightforward human instinct. It was something that could not be disguised. Chu Wuyou regarded him in confusion. He smiled again and tightened his hand around her waist. He could feel the resistance in her body the tighter he hugged her into his arms. She was about to say something when he pushed the door open and walked into the room with her. As soon as they entered, he suddenly lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. He found that her mind would be muddled each time after he kissed her. Of course, it was only a peck on the lips. Then, he helped her rise to her full height, in order to ensure she would notice Boss Tang, who was already waiting inside the room. Ye Lanchen believed that she would not be able to behave wlessly under the given circumstances. Not only did he kiss her at this moment to confuse her mind, he also did that intentionally to provoke Boss Tang. Chu Wuyou, who was already baffled by Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions, suddenly froze when she discovered the person waiting in the room. Chapter 205 - Nice One! Third Young Master Ye (I)

Chapter 205: Nice One! Third Young Master Ye (I)

Chu Wuyou was not expecting another presence in the room. On the other hand, Ye Lanchen was evidently informed but why would he still kiss her? Not only that, he nted the kiss as soon as he pushed the door open. It was obvious that he did that intentionally! Why had he kissed her on purpose? To put on a show for the person inside the room? Or to baffle her? Perhaps both!!! Why would he want to do that? Right this instant, Chu Wuyou frowned slightly as her gazended on the man sitting in the room. She recognized this man. He was Tang Ling. She read up on him before from the documents provided by her Senior. The rtionship between Tang Ling and her Senior was ratherplicated. She remembered that her Senior owed Tang Ling a massive favor. Why would Tang Ling show up here? She suddenly remembered that Tang Ling was the Boss of Jin City Seven Young Masters. Therefore, Ye Lanchen had intentionally brought her along today so that they could meet each other. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance as she figured out everything within a matter of seconds. It was probably Tang Ling who asked her Senior to assign her in assisting Fifth Young Master Shenst time. Ye Lanchen had initiated an investigation on her since he failed to catch her in the police station. Besides, she was rmended by Tang Ling thus it was natural that Ye Lanchen suspected that she was one of Tang Ling¡¯s subordinates. Therefore, Ye Lanchen must have organized this encounter today, hoping to catch both of them unaware. Indeed, the experienced and astute Ye Lanchen had nned a perfect scheme. It was evident that he wished to catch them red-handed in the surprise attack. He even grabbed her by the waist before entering the room. This proved that he was nning to confirm his spection by judging her bodynguage. Besides, he also kissed her when he pushed the door open as an act of confusing her. His perfect scheme was wless. Even Chu Wuyou would not be able to disguise herself entirely under these circumstances. However, it was such a shame because she was not one of Tang Ling¡¯s subordinates. Therefore, her reaction toward discovering the unexpected presence would not be able to satisfy Ye Lanchen. She blinked nkly as she tried to suppress augh. Despite that, no unusual emotion was revealed across her face. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes gradually. He did not feel any suspicious reaction from her body earlier. She was rxed and not the slightest bit nervous, surprised, or even astonished. He realized the slight frown on her forehead but it was not the response he was expecting. Chu Wuyou shifted her attention to Tang Ling. Thetter was smiling in a gentle and refined manner. Gentle and refined?! She thought it was really inappropriate to describe Tang Ling using these adjectives. Tang Ling was undoubtedly an experienced and astute sly fox. She was suddenly reminded of something else. Her Senior mentioned that Ye Lanchen¡¯s influence was extraordinarily powerful that even he was afraid that he would not be able to continue protecting her secret identity. However, since it was Tang Ling who had requested for her assistance, would he not have tried his best to cover for her Senior now that Ye Lanchen had initiated an investigation on her? Could Ye Lanchen¡¯s influence be more powerful than Tang Ling¡¯s? It should be mentioned that Tang Ling had an unwieldy organization of manpower to support him. Therefore, what was it really that her Senior was trying to inform her earlier? ¡°Wuyou, take a seat.¡± Tang Ling took the initiative to greet the woman. The friendly smile on his face was convincing enough to persuade someone into thinking he was genuinely a gentle person. However, Chu Wuyou was fully aware that he was and never could be a genuine kind person. Besides, his endearment and attitude toward her at the moment was baffling. Was their rtionship that friendly that her name could roll off his tongue so tenderly? Ye Lanchen¡¯s face fell. He could not detect any peculiar emotions from Chu Wuyou but his Big Brother¡¯s current attitude was making him... Chapter 206 - Nice One! Third Young Master Ye (II)

Chapter 206: Nice One! Third Young Master Ye (II)

Ye Lanchen kept his arm around Chu Wuyou¡¯s waist. He pulled her in closer before walking toward Tang Ling together and the pair took their seats right opposite of thetter. Tang Ling took the lead before Ye Lanchen could do the introductions. ¡°Wuyou, you can just call me Big Brother.¡± Tang Ling ignored Ye Lanchenpletely yet he behaved extra friendly toward the woman, enthusiastic even. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face fell. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered for us.¡± Tang Ling, still paying no attention to Ye Lanchen, instructed the waiters to serve the food. The waiters moved speedily and a feast spread across the table in just several minutes. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled as she looked at the table full of food. They were all her favorite dishes, each and every one of them. Naturally, she knew that this was not a coincidence but how did Tang Ling know her preferences? Another confusing question remained. Technically, Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s case was not an overlyplicated problem. Unquestionably, there must be someone among Tang Ling¡¯s numerous subordinates that was able to solve the thorny issue. Why had he requested for her assistance in particr? Tang Ling was undoubtedly a bright person. It seemed curious that he would easily im the favor her Senior had owed him. What was his true motive? ¡°Wuyou, are these dishes to your liking? I ordered them just for you.¡± At this particr moment, Tang Ling did nothing to conceal his feelings. This simple sentenceced with ambiguous meanings was enough to create massive misunderstanding, especially to Ye Lanchen¡¯s ears. Ye Lanchen tightened his arm around her waist. He had noticed the delight that spread across the woman¡¯s face when she discovered the dishes earlier. It was not difficult to guess that she loved the choices. However, why would Tang Ling be familiar with her preferences? Even Ye Lanchen had no idea. His heart sank at this very moment. ¡°Wuyou, try this. It¡¯s your favorite.¡± Tang Ling ced some food into Chu Wuyou¡¯s bowl right in front of Ye Lanchen. Tang Ling was not trying to hide at all. Instead, he was ostentatiously trying to impress the woman. ¡°I can do that without troubling Big Brother.¡± Ye Lanchen thought he did well in maintaining his calm although he had the impulse to fight the man sitting opposite him right this moment. He, who was sitting right here, was Chu Wuyou¡¯s husband. Did they think he was blind or what? ¡°What matters most is that Wuyou likes it.¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled upward slightly as he regarded the woman. The smile that washed over his face appeared gentle and loving. Besides, one could discern the sarcastic innuendo behind his words if listened carefully. Ye Lanchen was not a stupid person. His eyes narrowed gradually once he understood the insinuation. He had been friends with Tang Ling since they were little boys. He could swear that Tang Ling had never been this ¡°enthusiastic¡± toward someone since the day they met. Evidently, Chu Wuyou held a special ce in his heart. Ye Lanchen was dying to know the reason behind this special treatment. Naturally, Chu Wuyou also detected that Tang Ling¡¯s every move was meant to provoke Ye Lanchen. Thetter had nned the perfect scheme to trick her and Tang Ling. It was only understandable that Tang Ling would ¡°take revenge¡± given his personality. Upon witnessing the restrained annoyance that filled Ye Lanchen¡¯s face, she admitted that Tang Ling ¡°revenge¡± was a definite sess. Sigh. How much more two-faced could this man be?! He definitely had a heart of stone. Chu Wuyou suddenly concluded that Ye Lanchen was so much more adorable inparison to Tang Ling. Someone was ¡°bullying¡± her husband right in front of her eyes. Should she meddle? Chapter 207 - Nice One! Third Young Master Ye (III)

Chapter 207: Nice One! Third Young Master Ye (III)

Chu Wuyou was currently contemting whether she should meddle. What words could be appropriate in this situation? After all, she was not too confident in dealing with Tang Ling, the experienced and astute fox. ¡°Wuyou, it¡¯s great that Lanchen brought you to meet me. But he decided sost-minute that I didn¡¯t have time to prepare a present for you.¡± However, Tang Ling spoke before she had a chance. ¡°...¡± She was at a loss for words. The man had expressed his thoughts explicitly. His words were almost equivalent to ming Ye Lanchen for organizing this surprise attack to scheme against both of them. He had already made his stance clear. What else could she say or do anymore? She had already been killed beforeunching an attack!!! Well, Tang Ling was indeed more savage than a wolf. However, it was true that Ye Lanchen had schemed against her. Sitting aside in silence as she watched the two men ¡°fighting¡± against each other did not seem like a bad choice all of a sudden. Evidently, Tang Ling¡¯s meticulous ¡°revenge¡± only proved that he regarded Ye Lanchen with utmost importance. Chu Wuyou decided to ignore the men and continued devouring the food in front of her. There was no chance she could waste her favorite dishes. A smirk spread across Tang Ling¡¯s face as he regarded Chu Wuyou. The enigmatic smile seemed to be filled with affection and other peculiar emotions. Ye Lanchen turned toward the woman and sighed silently. She must be a heartless person to be able to enjoy the food under these circumstances. He could not help but feel frustrated as he remembered that Tang Ling had specifically ordered the feast for her. The frustration grew into exasperation when Ye Lanchen discovered the emotion that filled Tang Ling¡¯s eyes when he regarded Chu Wuyou. However, he finally concluded that his previous spection was wrong. There was no special rtionship between Chu Wuyou and Tang Ling at all. The woman was delighted with her satisfied belly. Both of the men that kept staring at each other did not even touch their chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯ll head over to the washroom.¡± Chu Wuyou thought that the men must have loads to discuss after being in the stand-off for so long. She thought she should withdraw herself from the situation for a little while. ¡°I made a mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have suspected you, Big Brother.¡± ¡°That woman from the police station is not one of my subordinates. I borrowed her from someone else.¡± The two of them spoke almost simultaneously as soon as Chu Wuyou left the room. Then, they looked at each other and smiled. This meant that the conflict had been resolved and the misunderstanding between them had been cleared away. Ye Lanchen did not ask about who the person that assisted Big Brother was. He would not put thetter into a difficult situation. Besides, there was something else that he was more eager to learn right now. ¡°Big Brother, was it you who suppressed the incident in the mall?¡± Tang Ling shifted his gaze back to the man. ¡°No,¡± he replied with a smile. He would do only the necessary and he would never deceive his close friend. Only the person that involved himself in their affairs could be med. Ye Lanchen returned the smile. ¡°This means that the person is also in Jin City and he was there in Yinlong Mall as well.¡± He was no longer suspicious but absolutely certain about his spection. Both of them knew who Ye Lanchen meant. The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched into a smile but he refused toment. However, sometimes, silence speaks louder than words. Ye Lanchen understood almost immediately. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll definitely extend his stay over here.¡± No one could me Ye Lanchen since the other person was the one who stuck his nose into their business in the first ce! The former would acquire the evidence needed if he could find the man that was supporting Chu Wuyou behind her back. Both of the men looked at each other and smiled simultaneously. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. These two men were undoubtedly equally evil and treacherous foxes. Chapter 208 - Nice One! Third Young Master Ye (IV)

Chapter 208: Nice One! Third Young Master Ye (IV)

Ye Lanchen made a phone call in front Tang Ling. He did not intend to conceal anything from thetter. ¡°Check the passenger lists of every flight that flew into Jin City from Country M in the past three days.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was crisp and calm yet it wasced with formidable superiority. It had only been several days since he married Chu Wuyou. He was certain that the man in question was not aware of their marriage before the incident that took ce in the police station. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to assign her to assist in the case. He was not in Jin City during that period. In other words, he only arrived within these past three days. ¡°Crucial information: A man with thest name Tang.¡± The woman had used Tang as herst name in the police station. Initially, Ye Lanchen suspected that she adopted Big Brother¡¯sst name but thetter had refuted that. Nheless, thest name Tang remained a crucial point. Ye Lanchen looked intently at Tang Ling as he spoke into the phone. He knew he was getting somewhere upon realizing the faint smile that appeared on Tang Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Aged between twenty-five to forty.¡± He remembered that particr phone call made to Chu Wuyou with the caller ID addressed ¡°Senior.¡± That was the man he was hunting for if his estimation was correct. Since he was addressed as Senior, the man must be older than Chu Wuyou though not by too much. This was because she sounded casual and friendly when speaking into the phone instead of being overly reserved in her tone. ¡°Steady, calm, alert, extremely vignt, probably highly observant too.¡± Ye Lanchen described the possible traits that the man might possess based on his own spection. He kept his eyes fixed on Tang Ling when he mentioned that. Although Tang Ling did not reveal too much emotion, Ye Lanchen knew that his estimation was right. ¡°Check the security cameras for the fourth and fifth floor of Yinlong Mall around 1pm today.¡± Ye Lanchen was present in the mall too and he did not notice anyone suspicious when he descended from the third floor. The only exnation was that the man in question must have positioned himself either at the fourth or fifth floor. ¡°There¡¯s no chance we could find the man from the security footage but question every female customer that appeared in the fourth and fifth floor during the same period of time. Find out if they witnessed someone that matches these qualities and check if anyone took any photos.¡± Ye Lanchen knew that a person like that must receive a lot of attention at all times. The man in question might have disguised himself under normal circumstances but Chu Wuyou was right there on the first floor. Since the man in question had rushed to Jin City specifically for Chu Wuyou, not to mention spending effort to suppress the incident that happened in the mall, it must mean that he was romantically interested in Chu Wuyou. If that was the truth, then he would not deliberately disguise himself when encountering Chu Wuyou. Instead, he would subconsciously be trying to showcase his abilities. A man like that standing alone would surely attract thedies¡¯ attention. Therefore, it was possible that some youngdies would be bold enough to secretly capture a photo or two of that man. ¡°Investigate both matters simultaneously. Breakthrough from both sides once useful information is acquired.¡± ¡°In the meantime, instruct a few men to watch the roads closely. Inform me immediately once you discover anyone suspicious.¡± Ye Lanchen wasprehensive in his n. He enforced both offensive and defensive tactics. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to inspect every international airport as well.¡± He even desired to keep a close eye on thest escape route. Tang Ling¡¯s initially cold gaze changed gradually as he regarded Ye Lanchen intently. He knew all along that thetter was brilliant and powerful yet he was still astonished right this moment. Chapter 209 - Nice One! Third Young Master Ye (V)

Chapter 209: Nice One! Third Young Master Ye (V)

Tang Ling¡¯s initially cold gaze changed gradually as he regarded Ye Lanchen intently. He knew all along that thetter was brilliant and powerful yet he was still astonished right this moment. Ye Lanchen¡¯s precise psychological judgement, perfect counter reconnaissance, and amazing set up for a wless trap amazed even Tang Ling, who had been through rigorous training. Even if they failed to locate the person in Jin City, they would have definitely blocked every possible path of his escape. Tang Ling reckoned even the woman who was an expert in criminal psychology would not necessarily be an equal opponent to Ye Lanchen. He suddenly realized that were it not for Chu Wuyou, he would not have the upper hand easily earlier and sessfully got ¡°revenge¡± on Ye Lanchen. Thetter ended the call after giving out the instructions. ¡°You¡¯ve invested your true feelings huh?¡± Tang Ling regarded him in the eyes and smiled. It was rare for the former to gossip. Ye Lanchen would not have gone to such great extent if he was not bothered! He appeared stunned but quickly smoothed away the surprise. ¡°Not really. I just want to confirm whether she was the woman from five years ago.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Tang Ling attempted a meaningful smile. ¡°And then I¡¯ll get even with her for all the wrongs she has done to me,¡± Ye Lanchen said through gritted teeth yet his words made perfect sense. Tang Ling nced at him mysteriously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for that day to arrive.¡± Tang Ling looked forward to seeing how Ye Lanchen would get even with that woman. Perhaps Ye Lanchen would need to acquire permission from Tang Ling first before he could fulfil his wish. ¡°Little Wuyou is really understanding. She left us alone deliberately to give us space for a private conversation.¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up slightly after noticing Chu Wuyou had not returned after some time. This girl was truly a likeable person. In fact, there was an ensuite washroom in the private room, but she made her intention clear by choosing to leave the room instead. ¡°She¡¯s my wife so don¡¯t address her with such intimate endearment.¡± Ye Lanchen swept his slightly narrowed eyes past Tang Ling, his voiceced with indifference. ¡°Why do you care? You only married the woman to get even with her.¡± Tang Ling, on the other hand, was not affected at all. He even said gradually a couple of secondster. ¡°I really like that little girl. I¡¯ll bring her home after you¡¯ve figured out the truth and gotten even with her.¡± ¡°Tang Ling, we¡¯ve known each other for twenty-nine years.¡± Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes immediately and regarded the other man coldly. The seemingly nonchnt sentence was, in actuality, a threat. Ye Lanchen pretty much grew up with Tang Ling in the same house and the two of them were as close as real brothers. In fact, Tang Ling was only several months older than the former. ¡°Hm, too long indeed.¡± Tang Lingpletely disregarded the threat and twisted the man¡¯s words entirely. He raised his eyebrows to reveal his annoyance before speaking again. ¡°It¡¯s getting a bit frustrating, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Lanchen was speechless. ¡°Tang Ling, what¡¯s your ulterior motive?¡± Ye Lanchen knew Big Brother well enough to know that thetter must have another reason for saying so. ¡°What ulterior motive? I¡¯m not the same as you because I genuinely like Little Wuyou. I should have a proper conversation with her when she returns.¡± A delighted smile spread across Tang Ling¡¯s face. Yet another double entendre. Ye Lanchen threw Big Brother a deathly re before rising to his feet abruptly to head for the door. A proper conversation? Dream on. Did Tang Ling really think Ye Lanchen would just watch on in silence? Chapter 210 - Nice One! Third Young Master Ye (VI)

Chapter 210: Nice One! Third Young Master Ye (VI)

Tang Ling was grinning from ear to ear upon witnessing Ye Lanchen leaving the room angrily. It appeared that Ye Lanchen would lose his temper at the mention of Chu Wuyou. Where had the steady calmness and imposing manner he possessed when devising the strategies earlier gone? Tang Ling had known the man since they were young and this was the first time he had witnessed thetter looking exasperated. Perhaps, Chu Wuyou was the person that God assigned to control Ye Lanchen. If so, Tang Ling decided he should definitely join in the fun, not forgetting to make matters worse for his brother whenever necessary. After leaving the private room, Ye Lanchen yanked his necktie but somehow felt more annoyed than before. D*mn it. He should not have brought her to meet Tang Ling today. What had gotten into Tang Ling anyway? No matter what Big Brother¡¯s true motive was, Ye Lanchen decided he should ensure a safe distance between Chu Wuyou and Tang Ling in the future. The woman had not yet returned. Impatient, he headed for the washroom right away. At the same time, Chu Wuyou was walking out of the washroom. He picked up his pace and led her toward the main exit. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we need to inform Big Brother? Has Big Brother left?¡± Chu Wuyou was baffled. Were they leaving already? ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Stay away from Tang Ling in the future. He¡¯s a wolf in human¡¯s clothing. Don¡¯t get fooled by his appearance.¡± Ye Lanchen spoke harshly since he was in a terrible mood. The gentle endearment ¡°Big Brother¡± that came out from her mouth frustrated him even more. Chu Wuyou regarded the man in confusion. Naturally, she knew what kind of person Tang Ling was . However, why had Ye Lanchen suddenly gotten so mad? How had Tang Ling provoked him? Could it be possible that the two men had gotten into an argument after she left the room? Ye Lanchen would not be in such rage even if that was the case. He did not seem to be the kind that could not control his emotions well. Chu Wuyou did not question further upon discovering the fury written all over his face. Anyway, she did not have the right to meddle in their affairs to begin with. However, she was reminded of the feast that Tang Ling had prepared for her. Every dish that he had ordered was her favorite. How did Tang Ling know about that? She had an inkling that the former had probed into her background! For what reasons though? Ye Lanchen drove slowly on the way back. He appeared upset during the entire journey as if there was something troubling his mind. In the end, he spent one and a half hours driving home from Leng Jue. Since he did not utter a word, Chu Wuyou remained silent as well in order not to disrupt him. They finally arrived at the vi. Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone rang as soon as Chu Wuyou left the car. After ncing at the number, he immediately lifted his eyes to watch Chu Wuyou¡¯s receding figure. He made sure she had gone far before finally answering the phone call. ¡°I found something. He was on the fifth floor at that time and a youngdy took a photo of him just as you expected. We acquired the photo effortlessly because the youngdy was still in the mall and I sent the photo over to our man in the airport instantly. A female flight attendant confirmed the person¡¯s identity as Tang Boqian. He boarded the flight from Country M to Jin City yesterday. She could not forget him because the man was too handsome, too cool, too attention-grabbing. It seems like we¡¯ve got the right person.¡± ¡°He fit into all the qualities too. ording to the youngdy who took his photo secretly, the man was looking down to the first floor at that time. The exasperation that washed over his face made him appear terrifying.¡± The person on the other end of the phone continued. Ye Lanchen became certain after listening to thest description. Too handsome? Too cool? Too attention-grabbing? Could that man be more handsome, more cool, and more attention-grabbing than Ye Lanchen? The other person delivered a photo. Ye Lanchen clicked into it and his eyes darkened instantly. However, the corners of his lips curled upward within seconds. The man had been identified and he was currently in Jin City, the next steps... Chapter 211 - Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (I)

Chapter 211: Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (I)

¡°Get me that man no matter what method you use.¡± Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes gradually as he stared intently at the photo. The person in the photo appeared decent but what difference would it make? Chu Wuyou had already be Ye Lanchen¡¯s wife, his woman. It would be ridiculous if this man thought he was capable of stealing Ye Lanchen¡¯s wife. ¡°He¡¯s a master of disguise. Would you like toe and see for yourself?¡± The person on the other end of the phone was pretty skilled too, for having unearthed the opponent¡¯s background within such a short period of time. Ye Lanchen left the car and walked Chu Wuyou to the door though he did not enter the house himself. ¡°I¡¯ll head out for a short while.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Although this caught the woman by surprise, she only replied gently withoutmenting further. She heard his phone ring previously but did not give much thought to it. However, she discerned a strangeness in his bodynguage. The woman detected it even though Ye Lanchen hid it well. Chu Wuyou reckoned the phone call that he received earlier had to be rted to her. In other words, the affairs that he was leaving urgently to deal with now might also concern herself. She was not being paranoid; this was her specialization. Being highly observant was her greatest strength. Ye Lanchen instructed his men to investigate her affairs in Country M and ordered people to spy on her, not to mention testing her today by arranging a surprise encounter with Tang Ling. Chu Wuyou became aware of the danger as she linked everything together. She realized the threat was serious. The investigationunched that was directed at her would unquestionably trace back to the other members of the organization. Every member of the organization had secrets of their own; their life would be at risk if confidential information was revealed. She could never cause trouble to the others. Her two darlings included of course. She also did not wish for their identity to be exposed. Therefore, she had toe up with an idea to prevent all these from happening. In actuality, Chu Wuyou was aware that the best method was to return to Country M with both her children as soon as possible. It would be more difficult for Ye Lanchen to continue his investigation if she leaves the country. It just so happened that she was not allowed to leave yet. She had to respect the agreement that she had willingly signed. Their contract marriage stated clearly that this hoax was only eligible for a year. They could end the marriage earlier if Ye Lanchen acquired the stock ownership to the Ye Company before that time period. It was alreadyte night when Ye Lanchen returned home. Chu Wuyou was already sound asleep. He received a phone call from Xi Ji early the next morning. ¡°Third Elder Brother, something terrible happened. Pleasee over.¡± Xi Ji¡¯s impatient tone revealed that it was a pressing matter. Ye Lanchenughed sarcastically but deep down he was actually impressed. He had only instructed his subordinates to locate the man named Tang yesterday but thetter had already made a move. Besides, it seemed that Tang had created massive trouble as well. It was evident that the man named Tang was familiar with Ye Lanchen¡¯s background since thetter had kept his other identity hidden really well. Perhaps that man had alreadyunched an investigation on Ye Lanchen way before this. How long ago? It could be five years ago! Five years ago... His eyes grew sharp. It did not matter. He was eager to discover what tricks the other man had up his sleeve. Since the man named Tang was trying to divert attention, Ye Lanchen thought he should ¡°cooperate¡± as well. This might make it easier for the opponent to reveal his true colors. Ye Lanchen headed to Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. The woman was still sleeping since it was only early in the morning. The corners of his lips curled upward as he regarded the woman that was sleeping peacefully on the bed. By the time he came home... Everything would probably be resolved by the time he came home. The truth would unfold itself thus there was no point in her hiding behind her disguise anymore. He would never allow her to hide anymore. Chapter 212 - Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (II)

Chapter 212: Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (II)

Chu Wuyou received a phone call from Qin Yutong not long after Ye Lanchen took his leave. Darling Zhixi had caught a cold and was currently running a fever. Chu Wuyou became anxious upon receiving that news. She hailed a taxi and left for Qin Yutong¡¯s ce immediately without giving it much consideration. Fortunately, her darling girl was only suffering from a slight fever. Chu Wuyou would not resort to performing intramuscr injection on her children under normal circumstances. It was said that a child¡¯s brain would stop developing for seven days with each injection. She purchased another type of medicine specially made for children and coaxed darling Zhixi into consuming it. Naturally, thetter craved for her mother¡¯spanion at a time like this. Chu Wuyou made a phone call to Ye Lanchen and found out that thetter was going on a business trip for three days. Therefore, she stayed there for three days to apany her darling Zhixi. Of course, she was too upied during those days tounch an investigation or n other affairs. Three days passed by in a blink of an eye. ¡°Mommy...¡± Tang Zhixi acted coquettishly as she nestled into her mother¡¯s embrace and mumbled weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Okay, Mommy will not go.¡± The woman took the girl into her arms and ced a hand on thetter¡¯s forehead. Zhixi was still running a fever. Recurrent fevers were not unusual among children. Qin Yutong who was watching on the side also felt sorry for the girl. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ye Lanchening back today?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Chu Wuyou replied in a low voice. She really could not bear to leave upon seeing darling Zhixi in this condition. However, Ye Lanchen was already suspicious of her and evenunched an investigation on her. Perhaps she would only cause more trouble if she decided to not return. She feared that her reluctance to return to the vi would lead to Ye Lanchen discovering the existence of her two children. ¡°Which means you¡¯re leaving today?¡± Qin Yutong understood her friend¡¯s situation and she was also aware of Ye Lanchen¡¯s danger. ¡°How can I not leave?¡± Chu Wuyou was really reluctant after turning to look at darling Zhixi. ¡°You can, but I¡¯m sure your husband will track us down in no time. The existence of these two darlings will also be exposed by then.¡± Although Qin Yutong behaved casually normally, she was always attentive regarding matters concerning the two children. The reason Chu Wuyou had not brought her darlings home all these years was to shield them from danger. She had gotten pregnant before marriage, not to mention that she had no idea who the father was. Not only that her reputation would be ruined if this was exposed to the public, the children would undoubtedly be hurt as well. ¡°He probably wouldn¡¯t arrive too early anyway. I¡¯ll give him a call to ask what time he¡¯ll be back.¡± Chu Wuyou gave this a brief consideration before retrieving her cell phone to search for Ye Lanchen¡¯s number. ¡°Hello?¡± The man picked up the call after two rings. His voice was slightly deeper but still sounded maic and lovely to the ears. ¡°Husband, are youing back today? When will you reach home?¡± She questioned without beating around the bush. Her darling that had fallen sick really left her with no other alternative. All she could do was to try her best to rush home before Ye Lanchen. ¡°I¡¯ll be back quitete. Probably after eleven o¡¯clock.¡± Expectation shed across the man¡¯s eyes when he replied. ¡°Hmm, alright. Have a safe flight,¡± she answered softly before hanging up the phone. The unexpected response caught Ye Lanchen by surprise. Was that all? He thought she would mention her desire to pick him up from the airport. ¡°He said he¡¯ll be home after eleven o¡¯clock, which means I can take my leave after coaxing darling Zhixi to sleep.¡± Chapter 213 - Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (III)

Chapter 213: Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (III)

¡°He said he¡¯ll be home after eleven o¡¯clock, which means I can take my leave after coaxing darling Zhixi to sleep,¡± Chu Wuyou exined. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s not too bad then. I can apany darling Zhixi to sleep after you leave.¡± Qin Yutong was still a little bit concerned. The little girl had been throwing tantrums before bedtely due to difort brought by the fever. There was no doubt she would cry if her mother was not present. Chu Wuyou only left by a taxi after ensuring Zhixi had fallen asleepter that night. It was already a little past ten o¡¯clock by the time she arrived at the vi. However, she was surprised to notice that the lights were on. Ye Lanchen told her that he would be home after eleven o¡¯clock. Was it possible that he hade home ahead of the agreed-upon time? If he returned earlier and found out that she was not home, would he... She was pondering over the possibilities when the door suddenly opened. ¡°Madam?¡± A middle-aged woman stepped out of the house enthusiastically. ¡°I¡¯m Aunt Li. The one that Sir hired to look after Madam?¡± ¡°When did you start?¡± This surprised Chu Wuyou. She never expected Ye Lanchen to hire someone to look after her when he was away on a business trip. She did not even return home in the past few days. ¡°I came here two days ago,¡± Aunt Li, who was still grinning from ear to ear, answered naturally without thinking too much into it. ¡°Hmm, you should rest. I¡¯m heading to my room now,¡± Chu Wuyou replied curtly in a soft voice. Sometimes, the more a person tried to exin something, the messier it would get. Therefore, she did not mention anything about her absence in the house these past few days and went straight into her room instead. Aunt Li was stunned for a couple of seconds but did notment further. ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± It was already half-past twelve in the morning when Ye Lanchen returned. He frowned slightly upon discovering only Aunt Li came to receive him. ¡°Madam¡¯s gone back to the room.¡± Aunt Li appeared reserved when speaking to the man. Her lips parted as if intending to continue speaking but those words failed to escape her throat when she discovered the man¡¯s overcast face. Ye Lanchen lifted his head to nce over at Chu Wuyou¡¯s room before heading upstairs. The door was not locked hence he pushed it open easily. However, he noticed she was already sleeping soundly on the bed. The man heaved a deep sigh. He thought she enquired about the time of his return because she wished to pick him up or maybe wait for him to arrive home but... Indeed, the man named Tang was a capable person. The man created such massive trouble for Ye Lanchen that he did not have time to rest properly in the past three days. However, the man had beenpletely inactive back in Jin City. It was as if Tang had vanished into thin air entirely. In spite of that, Ye Lanchen knew that the man was definitely still in Jin City. Ye Lanchen was aware of the psychological warfare that the man was ying. Naturally, the man would not give away his position if all he did was retreat into silence. It was undoubtedly a strenuous task to look for a quiet man in a massive ce like Jin City. Not to forget that staying hidden was one of Tang¡¯s specializations. Nheless, the man named Tang could not hide in the darkness forever, unless he desired to never step out of Jin City for the rest of his life. They were both now staying put in Jin City. There was no need for Ye Lanchen to get impatient if the man named Tang stayed unperturbed. However, upon discovering Chu Wuyou who was sleeping soundly on the bed, Ye Lanchen had the urge to run forward to kiss her until she woke up. It was alreadyte at night, and he still had not acquired any confirmation from the investigationunched. He decided he would get even with her patiently once he obtained concrete evidence. Chapter 214 - Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (IV)

Chapter 214: Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (IV)

Chu Wuyou had been apanying darling Zhixi in the following days because the little girl still had not fully recovered from the cold. The woman would make a phone call to Ye Lanchen around five o¡¯clock every evening to enquire about the time of his return. After that, she would tuck the two children in bed before leaving. By doing so, she could ensure to always return to the vi about half an hour earlier than the man. Ye Lanchen had always been a punctual person thus he would generally return home at the same time he mentioned earlier that day. This was why she was able to arrive home every evening at the right time without fail. The man had been upied with other affairs most of these nights hence he was only able to return homete at night. Chu Wuyou was always ¡°sleeping¡± when he returned home and would still be in bed by the time he left the house in the morning. She did that deliberately to reduce bumping into the man in the hope that he would not always be thinking of her if they did not see each other that often. Perhaps that would in turn weaken his desire to investigate her background all the time. She was upied with looking after darling Zhixi these few days thus she did not have time to scheme about how to acquire the stock ownership of the Ye Company. This was why she had been behaving with extra cautiousnesstely. Several days had passed and things seemed to be within her control. However, Aunt Li had been looking at her strangely albeit not making furtherments. ¡°Husband, what time will youe home today?¡± Chu Wuyou made the routine phone call to Ye Lanchen as usual. It seemed that darling Zhixi had recovered almost entirely. The corners of her lips curled into a smile subconsciously upon witnessing her two children ying together happily. ¡°I have a social dinner tonight. Ten o¡¯clock.¡± He seemed to have grown ustomed to her daily phone calls. Evidently, he did not dislike this routine. Even if he felt frustrated to discover her sleeping soundly every time he returned. ¡°Hmm, okay.¡± Her voice still sounded gentle like normal. His eyes twinkled after hanging up the call. He had gone homete at night ever since returning from Country M, only to discover each time that she had already fallen asleep by the time he arrived home. He considered this for a brief moment and dialed the internal connection to Secretary Liu. ¡°Cancel all of my appointments for tonight.¡± The man suddenly did not feel like attending social events tonight. He desired to head home early... Chu Wuyou had no idea about his unexpected change of heart. ¡°He¡¯s going home at ten o¡¯clock tonight. That gives me just enough time to help darling Zhixi to a shower and coax her to sleep.¡± She sounded evidently rxed after ending the phone call. Although darling Zhixi was almost fully recovered from the cold, the little girl became extremely clingy and would cry aloud if she did not see her mother nearby around bedtime. Fortunately, Ye Lanchen had been going home ratherte these few days hence that provided her ample time to coax the little girl to sleep before heading back to the vi. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been ying hide and seek with Ye Lanchen these past few days. Aren¡¯t you worried to be exposed if he decided to go home early one day?¡± A mischievous smile spread across Qin Yutong¡¯s face as she regarded her friend. ¡°It¡¯s as if both of you are participating in guerri warfare.¡± ¡°Ye Lanchen¡¯s always been a punctual man and he would reach home at the time he said he would.¡± Chu Wuyou was confident about this because these past few days were sufficient to prove her inference. Ye Lanchen had returned home these few nights almost exactly on the time he promised. ¡°What if? What if he decides to go home earlier one day?¡± Qin Yutong pouted. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you worried that your housekeeper would tell on you?¡± ¡°Aunt Li didn¡¯t go on my back the first day Ye Lanchen returned, thus the probability of her exposing me now is minimal, unless he questions her first.¡± Chu Wuyou had observed Aunt Li prior to this and she figured thetter was a little intimidated by Ye Lanchen. She believed Aunt Li would not tell on her unless the man posed the question first. ¡°Well, that better be the case. I don¡¯t even dare to imagine what the consequences would be if something happens out of control and Ye Lanchen finds out about the truth.¡± Qin Yutong stuck her tongue out silently. She was actually afraid and really wished her friend would seed in keeping this a secret from Ye Lanchen. Chapter 215 - Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (V)

Chapter 215: Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (V)

Chu Wuyou was actually worried too but she really could not bring herself to leave her children. ¡°President, you have an appointment with President Li tonight. The person has specially flown over from Shanghai to meet you.¡± Ye Lanchen hung up the call after giving the order thus Secretary Liu hurried over to enquire further. ¡°Cancel everything,¡± Ye Lanchen replied without hesitation. He lifted his wrist to check the time. It was not even five o¡¯clock yet but he rose from the seat and headed toward the door. Secretary Liu was stunned upon realizing his President was leaving work early. It was already a rare sight for him to cancel appointments but now he was leaving work before office hours ended. What matter was important enough for the President to make this decision? Of course, Secretary Liu dared not question his President¡¯s decision. He only needed toe up with an exnation for President Li. It was six o¡¯clock in the evening by the time Ye Lanchen returned home. The corners of his lips twitched upward as he stepped out of the car. He wondered how she would react to discover himing home early today. She would probably be surprised and delighted! The faint smile on his face turned into a joyful grin at the thought of that. He picked up his pace to head toward the house. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re home early today?¡± Aunt Li appeared shocked to discover Ye Lanchen at this time. She hunched instinctively upon remembering Chu Wuyou had not yet returned. ¡°Yes.¡± He stepped into the vi but Chu Wuyou was nowhere in sight. This caught him by surprise. ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± ¡°Madam went out and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Aunt Li must reply since the man had already enquired. ¡°She went out? Any idea where?¡± He was reminded about the phone call she made to him before five o¡¯clock, asking him about when he woulde home. He thought she was already at home when that happened. Had she gone out because she knew he woulde hometer? He would have given her a call first if he had known earlier. ¡°Madam didn¡¯t mention anything.¡± Aunt Li was not a busybody. Besides, she feared that revealing too much might upset Ye Lanchen. ¡°Okay,¡± he replied in a deep voice. An evident disappointment washed over his face. He came home early today deliberately but she had gone out. ¡°Sir, I guess you haven¡¯t had dinner yet? I¡¯ll prepare dinner for you right away.¡± It was out of Aunt Li¡¯s expectation that Ye Lanchen would return so early today. Chu Wuyou did note home for dinner normally thus she did not make any preparations at all. ¡°Madam doesn¡¯te home for dinner?¡± Ye Lanchen twitched his brows into a frown. It was normal that Aunt Li did not prepare dinner for him since he did not mention it beforehand. However, he discovered earlier that the kitchen appeared quiet and empty. ¡°No,¡± Aunt Li replied and heaved a heavy sigh. She hung her head low, not daring to utter another word or meet the man¡¯s gaze. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes gradually at the sight of Aunt Li¡¯s fearful expression. ¡°When did Madam leave the house?¡± ¡°Um, this morning...¡± The woman trembled slightly. He was overtaken by surprise. Why did she call him around five o¡¯clock to enquire about the time of his return if she had left the house in the morning? Aunt Li¡¯s behavior at that moment increased his suspicion even more. ¡°What does Madam do in the house normally?¡± His voice sounded nonchnt yet it reeked of intimidation. ¡°Madam... Madam...¡± Flustered, Aunt Li found herself at a loss for words. ¡°I want to hear the truth.¡± He figured there had to be something fishy about this upon noticing Aunt Li¡¯s reaction. ¡°Madam leaves the house every morning not long after you do and onlyes home half an hour before you do every evening.¡± The poor woman shivered visibly under Ye Lanchen¡¯s piercing stare. She had no choice but to speak the truth. The man appeared shocked but he quickly smoothed away the surprise. A smile spread across his face as he came to the realization. ¡°You can leave now,¡± he instructed Aunt Li all of a sudden. That deep voice of his sounded extremely terrifying. ¡°Huh? Huh!¡± Aunt Li inhaled sharply out of fear. Sir must have ordered for her return so he could get even with Madam when thetter returned. Judging by the expression on his face at this moment, she was afraid that... Aunt Li dared not bring herself to imagine the consequences!!! Chapter 216 - Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (VI)

Chapter 216: Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (VI)

Aunt Li was only but a housekeeper; there were certain things that she knew she should not meddle in. Besides, she waspletely terrified by Ye Lanchen¡¯s current expression. She left the house without uttering another word, still trembling in fear. Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes were filled with evident fury. Chu Wuyou had been leaving the house after him every morning and returned home every evening half an hour before he did!! In other words, the reason for her daily calls to him to enquire about the time of his return was just so that she could ensure to be home half an hour earlier than him. If he remembered correctly, the woman was still sleeping in bed when he left the house every morning, and she appeared to have fallen asleep by the time he came home every night. Was that all just a pretense?! Well, well, well. Ye Lanchen nced at the time after Aunt Li left. His eyes darkened when he realized it was only ten minutes past six in the evening. If Aunt Li was telling the truth, that meant Chu Wuyou would onlye home at half-past nine!! The corners of his lips twitched into an enigmatic smile. It was a horrifying sight to watch. He grabbed a bottle of red wine and positioned himself on the couch in the living room before proceeding to pour the wine into a ss. He had not had dinner yet and it was notfortable to drink alcohol on an empty stomach but he did so anyway. Would she reallye home right on the carefully nned time, just like Aunt Li had described? It was already seven o¡¯clock and the night was beginning to fall. The dimly-lit room made it difficult to discern objects in the dark yet it was evident that the bottle of wine ced on the table was almost half-finished. Chu Wuyou still had not yet returned!!! His face fell visibly. The fingers wrapped around the wine ss tightened ever so slightly but he still refused to rise to turn on the lights. Time passed by gradually and the night had fallen entirely. The silhouettes of the objects in the room slowly blended into the darkness, including Ye Lanchen who was sitting on the couch. He reached out for his cell phone. The sh from the phone illuminated the empty wine ss positioned on the table. It was almost eight o¡¯clock in the evening yet Chu Wuyou still had not shown up. It was impossible to discern the emotion on the man¡¯s face right at that moment. However, the temperature of the entire room seemed to have dropped by several degrees. Simultaneously, Chu Wuyou was hugging darling Zhixi in her arms as she hummed the luby to coax her into falling asleep. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll attend kindergarten with Elder Brother tomorrow. Will youe to drop us off?¡± Tang Zhixi was currently nestling the curve of her head into her mother¡¯s arms. The girl was aware that her mother would leave after she fell asleep but she was already ustomed to this routine anyway. She could understand why. Elder Brother exined to her that Mommy was now someone¡¯s wife hence she needed to apany her husband at night. However, she would be attending the new kindergarten with Elder Brother tomorrow and she wished that their mother would drop them off personally. ¡°Mommy will surelye over under normal circumstances, but if I can¡¯t make it because of an unexpected event, then Godmom would take over my ce. Both of you must listen to her obediently.¡± Chu Wuyou could not promise her daughter because she feared that she might not be able to deliver her words and in turn disappointing her children. Due to the fact that she had no idea when they could return to Country M, the two children had been staying at home without thepanionship of their peers. Besides, both her and Qin Yutong could not guarantee to be able to stay home every day to be with the children. Therefore, Chu Wuyou had signed the two darlings up to a kindergarten. ¡°I understand that. Mommy¡¯s husband is the unexpected event.¡± Tang Zhixi raised her pink cheeks high in all seriousness. A bubble ofughter escaped Chu Wuyou¡¯s mouth. It appeared that this little girl was well-informed. Chapter 217 - Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (VII)

Chapter 217: Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (VII)

¡°Mommy, is your husband a fierce man?¡± Tang Zhixi blinked nkly, her shaky voiceced with concern. ¡°He¡¯s not fierce.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched at the unexpected question. Ye Lanchen was not a fierce person. She had never seen him acting fierce or being in a bad temper since the first day they met. However, a person that was not fierce could be dangerous too. The fact that he did never get into a bad temper made him a more terrifying person. It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening when Tang Zhixi fell asleep. Chu Wuyou rose to her feet quietly and informed Qin Yutong before heading to the vi in a taxi. The clock showed half-past nine when she hurried back to the vi. She was surprised to find the interior of the house inplete darkness. Was Aunt Li not in tonight? Aunt Li who heard themotion each evening when Chu Wuyou returned woulde to receive thetter by the door. Or maybe Aunt Li had left the house to deal with some personal affairs? Without giving it too much thought, Chu Wuyou entered the passcode and opened the door. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched into a terrifying smile upon hearing themotion. She was a punctual person indeed. He mentioned that he would be home by ten o¡¯clock and she showed up at half-past nine. What perfect timing. The woman turned on the lights and changed into the house slippers. It was only until she walked into the living room that she discovered Ye Lanchen who was sitting on the couch. Her entire body froze on the second shended her eyes on the man who was sitting on the couch. Why was he home? Why did he not turn on the lights if he was home? When did hee home? The series of questions kept shing across her mind but she dared not enquire anything at this moment. She shifted her attention to the bottle of red wine in front of the man. The bottle was empty, only a tiny bit of wine was left in the ss. It appeared that he was almost finished with the entire bottle of wine. The fact that the lights were not turned on meant the sky was still bright when he came home, thus there was no need for him to turn them on. Therefore, the woman came to the conclusion easily that the man was home for a long time. Perhaps it should be said that he had been waiting for her for a very long time. Even though Aunt Li was nowhere in sight, Chu Wuyou figured based on the expression that hung on the man¡¯s face right this moment that he must have known the truth. He had figured it all out, yet he waited for such a long time for her toe home!!! She trembled slightly at the thought of that. Ye Lanchen leaned back into the couch gently and studied her through slightly narrowed eyes without saying a word. His expression did not seem too different than usual. However, she felt that the temperature in the room had dropped so low that she began to shiver. The dangerous intent that filled the entire room terrified her so much that she dared not take another breath. Earlier today, Tang Zhixi enquired her if Ye Lanchen was a fierce man. He really was not a fierce person yet his behavior at this moment struck terror into her heart. She was absolutely terrified. Chu Wuyou gulped back her fear instinctively. She had the urge to retreat several steps backward. The man did not utter a word, neither did the woman. She remained standing there motionless as if her legs had rooted to the ground. She was too frightened by Ye Lanchen¡¯s current expression to even budge an inch. A heavy silence fell upon the room. Chu Wuyou was the most patient person she ever knew yet the quietness in that moment was unbearable. ¡°Come over here.¡± Ye Lanchen held the ss in one hand and swirled the wine gently. His movements seemed casual and nonchnt. His gaze swept past her for a split second before returning to study the wine ss in hand. His voice sounded deeper than normal though it was notced with anger. The woman became more intimidated when the man behaved like this. She hoped he could at leastsh out his anger because then she would know what she was dealing with. She could not help but tremble again upon looking at the man¡¯s face. Chapter 218 - Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (VIII)

Chapter 218: Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (VIII)

Chu Wuyou inhaled sharply. Ye Lanchen was not watching her right now but his attention was focused on the wine ss in hand. She suddenly became worried about the wine ss that he was currently holding. No, she should be concerned about nothing but herself. She reckoned the man would strangle her to death in the next second. ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?¡± The silence made Ye Lanchen sweep his gaze past her one more time. That nce appeared nonchnt yet Chu Wuyou felt a shiver down her spine at the split second that their eyes met. As if every drop of blood flowing in her body suddenly froze! The woman took in a deep inhale and began walking toward him. She was moving unusually slow but the two of them were not far apart to begin with thus she came near him by taking just several small steps. Chu Wuyou paused in her tracks when she was about three meters away from the man sitting on the couch. Her subconscious convinced her to keep a safe distance from the man. He nced over at her feet as if deliberately trying to measure the distance between them. Then, he lifted his eyes slowly to scan her entire body before fixing his gaze on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Ye Lanchen spoke again in a gentle voice. The soft voice brushed against her chest tenderly yet she could still detect the dangerous intent. A terrifying dangerous intent. Chu Wuyou¡¯s entire body froze and she pursed her lips slightly, refusing toment. She could not disclose the fact about the two children but she did not wish to lie to him either. Therefore, she had no choice but to resort to silence at that point. ¡°Where did you go?¡± It appeared that Ye Lanchen was unusually patient. He enquired again since she declined to answer, his voice slightly raised this time. Only by the slightest bit. The woman trembled. She knew that the man would not let her off the hook easily but she really did not want to lie to him. In the end, she chose to keep quiet again. ¡°Are you going to tell me, or do you want me to investigate the matter on my own?¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he continued swirling the wine gradually. His low and gentle voice was notced with intimidation yet the dangerous intent caused the woman to hold her breath. ¡°I think we should respect each other¡¯s privacy.¡± Chu Wuyou carefully released the breath that she had been holding after she expressed her mind. She really feared that the man wouldunch an investigation on her again. Both her children were in Jin City right now. She knew that given Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability, he would find out the truth in a matter of minutes if he set his mind to it. Her two darlings were her weakness. She would never allow them to be hurt in any way. ¡°Privacy?¡± The man¡¯s deep-set eyes began to narrow gradually as he red at the woman. ¡°You¡¯re talking about privacy? Does privacy mean pretending to be asleep in the morning but leaving the house immediately right after me?¡± ¡°Does privacy mean calling me every day to enquire about my time of return, so that you could rush home half an hour before me and pretend to fall asleep?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice wasced with anger. He had suppressed the rage during three hours of waiting but this one sentence that blurted out of her mouth forced his fury to erupt at once. How dare this woman talk about privacy to him at this very moment?! Chapter 219 - Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (IX)

Chapter 219: Caught In The Act By Third Young Master Ye (IX)

Ye Lanchen finally figured something out ¨C he had married Chu Wuyou to infuriate himself. The woman could not defend herself from the crimes that he listed out because it was the truth. ¡°Give me a reason.¡± His voice sounded several octaves lower as he tried hard to suppress the anger surging in him. He wanted to know the reasons behind her behavior. ¡°I¡¯m at fault. I shouldn¡¯t lie to you, I...¡± She knew that she was at wrong this time thus she admitted her guilt. ¡°I want a reason.¡± Ye Lanchen interrupted her abruptly and he fixed an indifferent gaze on her. He desired to know the reason behind her decision. Suddenly, he ced the wine ss on the coffee table and leaned his body forward slightly. Thinking that he was about to rise to his feet, Chu Wuyou stepped back instinctively without realizing that the couch was right behind her. She lost her bnce and fell back into the couch. Although she was not afraid of anything in the world and was always calm and coolheaded, the man¡¯s small act of cing the wine ss on the table had terrified her so much that she fell back onto the couch. Her instinctive reaction was to rise to her feet immediately but Ye Lanchen made a move before she could. He grabbed her in the next second and suddenly leaned toward her direction. Chu Wuyou tried to dodge from his touch subconsciously but it was to no avail. She was currently sitting on the couch and being held by the man. The unexpected force pushed her back into the couch. They suddenly found themselves in an extremely flirtatious position. She was experiencing difficulty breathing. This made her even more agitated than she already was. ¡°Tell me, what have you been doing behind my back?¡± Ye Lanchen pressed his body against hers tightly, even both her hands were held down to prevent her from struggling free. She felt oppressed by the power he exuded. For a brief second, Chu Wuyou felt smothered by the man. She had been forced into a powerless position. ¡°I promise I didn¡¯t do anything that¡¯s unfaithful to our marriage.¡± She knew that men normally get furious and suspicious about the woman¡¯s loyalty under such circumstances thus she made the rification quickly. Although their contract marriage was not constructed based on love, an arrogant man like Ye Lanchen would not allow that to happen either. ¡°I believe you.¡± His lips twitched into a smile. In fact, the first possibility that shed across his mind was if she had gone out on a date with another man. After all, it was natural toe to that conclusion since she had been leaving the house early anding backte at night. Especially since he was aware that her Senior was also present in Jin City at the moment. He could not help but wonder if she had gone out to meet that Senior of hers. However, he believed her words with not a shred of doubt. Ye Lanchen believed Chu Wuyou because he knew she would either remain silent or speak the truth. Besides, he had had his men watching the person named Tang closely all this while. He would have been notified if she had indeed gone to meet her Senior. The anger in him subsided greatly upon hearing her rification. She blinked back in confusion, not knowing why the man believed her words without question. Was it because he thought she was too ugly to be seductive? If he believed her words, then could he let her go now? However, in the next second, he... Chapter 220 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (I)

Chapter 220: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (I)

Ye Lanchen leaned his body forward towards Chu Wuyou in the next second. Even his wlessly handsome face began inching toward her. A hint of surprise shed across her eyes. He had been drinking hence she feared that being too close to the man would result in her getting lightheaded and making a slip of the tongue again. Just when his lips were about to close in on hers, Chu Wuyou mustered her strength and pushed him away forcefully. Ye Lanchen, who had his guard down, fell down to the ground. This caught the woman by surprise and she inhaled sharply. She had not exerted her full strength. Why had he ¡°rolled¡± to the ground? Of course, Chu Wuyou would not understand the way a man would think of nothing else when he had his mind set on kissing and doing something else to a woman. ¡°Chu, Wu, You.¡± Third Young Master Ye, who had fallen onto the carpet, was not in a hurry to rise to his feet. He red at the woman intently, his tone reeked of unmistakable intimidation. Right now, even after being pushed to the ground, Third Young Master Ye was still able to exude the imposing manner of a superior. She dared not bring herself to meet his eyes. She scanned around the room and her eyes twinkled with brilliance when her gazended in the kitchen. ¡°You haven¡¯t had food yet? I¡¯ll make you dinner right away.¡± The woman reckoned she should leave the scene immediately or her safety would be at risk. As the saying goes, there is no such thing as a free lunch. The man probably would not have the cheek to get even with her once he ate the dinner she made for him! It was not an entirely terrible idea. Ye Lanchen only raised his brows instead of stopping her. Did she know how to cook? He was really suspicious of that! Would she seize this opportunity to poison him?! Chu Wuyou moved about quickly in the kitchen. Not longter, she served dinner by cing different dishes in front of him. It was a simple home cooked meal but it sure looked appetizing. She sanitized the bowl and chopsticks with hot water before cing them in front of the man. ¡°Husband, dinner is ready. You can start eating after cleaning your hands.¡± She pushed a hot, damp hand towel towards his direction. Chu Wuyou paid extra attention to tiny details out of habit since she was ustomed to taking care of her children. Besides, the woman was trying eagerly to ¡°please¡± the man so thetter could forgive her. It was natural that she treated him with extra attentiveness and meticulous care. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance. This woman was so thoughtful at this moment. How nice it would be if she was this gentle and considerate all the time! He arrived at a sudden realization. This woman turned especially submissive and obedient when she did something wrong because she knew she was at fault. The man nced at the dishes in front of him. He tried tasting a small mouthful and an evident surprise quickly washed over his face. It was entirely out of his expectations that she could cook so well. This was definitely not the skills of an amateur. When did she learn to cook? She was still a child when she returned to live with the Chu family. Her mother loved her dearly thus it was not likely that she would be required to do the cooking. It was impossible that she acquired this skill after going back to living with the Chu family. The only possibility was during those five years she lived abroad in Country M. However, he guessed that a person living alone would not necessarily train themselves to be such a great cook. Besides, she must have led an ¡°upied¡± life during those five years she spent in Country M! Ye Lanchen raised his eyes to regard the woman. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly surprised when the man stopped eating after taking the first bite. ¡°Is it not delicious?¡± Were the dishes she prepared not to his liking? ¡°When did you learn to cook?¡± A flicker of light caught his eyes when he questioned with a voice filled with curiosity. Chapter 221 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (II)

Chapter 221: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (II)

Ye Lanchen realized he really knew nothing about his wife. Chu Wuyou was surprised by the overly sensitive man that remained suspicious of her even during meal time. She would not have made him dinner if she knew this was going to happen. Maybe she should have just made him something that tasted horrible. Sigh. Her good intentions were wasted. However, his suspicion was not entirely unreasonable. She would not have been so good at cooking if not for her two children. ¡°I wasn¡¯t used to the foreign food when living abroad so I learned how to cook with the help of online resources.¡± She was telling the truth although she chose not to mention her two children. ¡°How is it? Delicious?¡± She regarded him with expectant eyes as if hoping herbors would be rewarded. ¡°Hmm, not bad indeed.¡± Something flickered in his gaze when he noticed the smile that spread across her face. The woman looked exceptionally stunning when she smiled. Perhaps Ye Lanchen was really starving because he finished almost all of the dishes she prepared. Chu Wuyou reckoned the anger in him must have dissipated now that his belly was satisfied. Perhaps this would settle the events that happened today. However, the man raised his head to meet her gaze and said something out of the blue. ¡°Go to thepany with me starting from tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why should I go? I don¡¯t know anything about it, I don¡¯t wish to...¡± Her instinctive reaction was to refuse. How could she spend time with her children if she was required to go to thepany with him every day? ¡°Do you think there¡¯s room for negotiation?¡± He threw a nonchnt nce in her direction, his voice was soft yet it reeked of intimidation. ¡°...¡± His words left her speechless. Evidently, the man was trying to pick up where they left off! What a cruel man! He had just eaten a full meal made by her but he still had not changed his mind. It would have been better if she had fed the meal to a dog. ¡°Come and sleep in my room from today onwards.¡± Ye Lanchen was suddenly reminded of something more important. They had been married for a while now and he reckoned it was time for them to stop sleeping in separate rooms. They would sleep in the same room starting from today! Chu Wuyou was thinking of ways to persuade the man so she would not have to go to thepany when she suddenly heard about his desire for them to sleep in the same room. Her eyes widened immediately out of shock. She quickly expressed her thoughts after recollecting herposure. ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany tomorrow.¡± She would certainly go to thepany starting tomorrow. That was unquestionably a better option than to sleep in the same room as him. This caught Ye Lanchen by surprise. He raised his eyes to look at her strangely. Did he just give her a multiple choice question? He was obviously instructing her to do both of those things, without allowing room for negotiation. However, her reply revealed that she was leaning toward going to thepany instead of sleeping with him? His face darkened visibly. Why did this woman always manage to infuriate him! ¡°Chu Wuyou, I¡¯m not giving you any options...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany tomorrow, that settles it. I¡¯ll go take a good rest now to rejuvenate myself so I can perform better at work tomorrow.¡± Upon listening to his tone, she knew that what he was going to say next would not be beneficial to her in any way, hence she hurried to take her leave. Ye Lanchen blinked nkly as he was stunned for a couple of seconds. Had he just created an excuse for her to run away?! Hah! Did she think she could run away from him forever? One day, he would make her crawl into his bed willingly. This was the thought that filled his mind at this moment. However, little did he expect that this day would arrive so soon! Chapter 222 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (III)

Chapter 222:

Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (III)

Early the next morning, Ye Lanchen did not leave in a hurry after he got out of bed. He was patiently waiting for Chu Wuyou instead. Thetter was left with no other alternative no matter how reluctant and unwilling she was feeling currently. She had given him her wordst night and there was no going back. If she changed her mind about going into thepany now, then she would have to sleep with himter tonight. Therefore, this was her only option. ¡°I would like to work with the business division,¡± Chu Wuyou announced when they arrived at the office building. She was forced toe here but reckoned she must try to gain some freedom for herself at the very least. Ye Lanchen made this arrangement so that he could keep a close watch on her, hence it was likely that he would assign her to be around his side. It would have been better if he could just kill her right this instant. ¡°Why the business division?¡± The man twitched his brows into a slight frown. In fact, he had brought her to thepany so that she would always be nearby, which made it easier for him to keep a close eye on her. ¡°It¡¯s a division that could temper one¡¯s will. I¡¯ll be able to learn the most from there.¡± Chu Wuyou spoke the ¡°nonsense¡± almost matter-of-factly. In actuality, she reckoned working under the business division would grant her freedom and numerous opportunities to leave thepany. Coincidentally, the office building was located not far from Qin Yutong¡¯s ce thus it would be easier for her to sneak out from work to visit her children. Of course, she also did so to ensure a distance was kept between her and Ye Lanchen. Thetter threw a cold nce at the woman. She was speaking as if she was truly intending to work diligently for thepany. He saw through her little scheme almost immediately. ¡°Husband, is that okay?¡± Chu Wuyou regarded the man with expectant eyes and blinked innocently. Although the man was fully aware that she was only pretending, he could not help but nod subconsciously when he was met by the enthusiastic expectant that filled her eyes. Ye Lanchen immediately regretted his decision after recollecting hisposure. ¡°Husband, you really are the best.¡± She sounded ted. A delightful grin washed over her face as she looked into his eyes intently. The frown on his forehead smoothed away gradually upon discovering the dazzling smile on her face. Well, as long as she was content. He would have the final say no matter which division she was working in anyway. It would be impossible for her to run away from his grasp as long as she was in thepany. Ye Lanchen did notment further but it was evident that he had agreed. Chu Wuyou felt secretly pleased at her small victory! ¡°You should head upstairs to your office. Secretary Liu can show me the way to the business division.¡± Inside of the private elevator, she immediately tried to stop the Ye Lanchen when he intended to step out onto the eleventh floor. Was he intending to show her the way to the business division personally?! Surely it would not be appropriate for the President to assist a neer to the business division? Obviously not. It was evidently inappropriate for him to do so. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you that embarrassed of me?¡± His face darkened again. Was she so embarrassed of him that she preferred having Secretary Liu to show her the way instead? ¡°No, the thing is husband, you¡¯re too handsome. Unquestionably, there are numerous young girls and youngdies that admire you. I¡¯ll be their mutual enemy instantly if you bring me there personally.¡± He knitted his brows into a frown. What nonsense was she talking about of the young girls and youngdies?! ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want me to get bullied at work, right?¡± She was behavingpletely soft and demure at this moment, even her gentle voice was nice to the ears, making it difficult for the man to refuse her plea. Chu Wuyou knew she could not meet toughness with toughness when dealing with Ye Lanchen because thetter was open to persuasion instead of coercion. Therefore, it was necessary for her to change her attitude at certain times. The man snorted. Who would dare to bully her with him backing her up?! Well, who was capable of bullying her even if he was not present?! Chapter 223 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (IV)

Chapter 223: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (IV)

Ye Lanchen did notment further upon seeing the expression that washed over Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. Either he was convinced by her nonsense reasoning or he was softened by her gentle attitude. ¡°Secretary Liu, did you notice that your President only appears hostile but is actually a softie on the inside?¡± After leaving the elevator, the woman tried to stifle augh upon thinking of the expression that shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s face earlier. Secretary Liu turned to regard her in all seriousness. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re wrong...¡± This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. Was she wrong? She thought she had described Ye Lanchen urately. Secretary Liu added gradually. ¡°The President is not mine, but yours.¡± ¡°...¡± She twitched her lips instinctively. That was not the point! Her Ye Lanchen?! It sounded strange and terrifying. Everyone was already present by the time Secretary Liu showed Chu Wuyou to the business division. ¡°Can I get everyone¡¯s attention? This is Chu Wuyou. She¡¯ll be a part of the business division starting from today. I hope everyone will take good care of your new colleague.¡± Secretary Liu made his intentions clear with this seemingly casual speech. He wished everyone would take good care of Chu Wuyou. After Secretary Liu took his leave, all of the staff present regarded thetter politely. Undoubtedly, several among the crowd also tried to please the neer. Theirpany had always been strict with the recruitment process but this person suddenly appeared out of nowhere today, not to mention being presented by Secretary Liu personally. Naturally, no one dared to offend her. A brief momentter, however, someone recognized Chu Wuyou as the stupiddy from the Chu family. Their attitude toward her changed instantly as they assumed she had got into the Ye Company with the help of her family¡¯s influence. ¡°Tsk, seriously? Even a stupid person can get into the Ye Company business division?¡± Sun Yunyun, who was currently making photocopies of documents, ridiculed Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou raised her head to look at Sun Yunyun, coincidentally noticing thetter had ced a document signed by Ye Lanchen into the shredder. She estimated that Sun Yunyun was actually intending to ce the unwanted papers into the shredder. However, the woman had retrieved the wrong documents because she was too upied with ridiculing the neer. Simultaneously, Ye Lanchen and Secretary Liu walked into the office together. ¡°The President wishes to go through the contract we signed with Ming Yuan.¡± Secretary Liu reckoned they would need a reasonable excuse for their arrival. He was suddenly reminded of the contract that had been delivered here after being signed by the President earlier. ¡°I have it.¡± Sun Yunyun was secretly delighted, thinking that she had a chance to present herself in front of the President. She extended her arms to the desk subconsciously to retrieve the document. However, her fingers found nothing. She darted her eyes to the desk immediately, only to find there was nothing there. Color drained off her face as she suddenly came to a realization. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where¡¯s the document?¡± Upon discovering the woman standing rooted the ground, Secretary Liu urged to further strengthen their pretence. Of course, he was not actually getting impatient. Most importantly, the President was not in a hurry to leave. Unquestionably, the President would love to linger in the business division for several moments longer. ¡°The document... I passed the document to Chu Wuyou earlier.¡± Thinking that the neer was only a stupid person, Sun Yunyun decided to make her the scapegoat. Chu Wuyou raised her brows. Was this woman trying to put the me on her?! Brilliant! ¡°Chu Wuyou, I handed the contract with Ming Yuan to you earlier. Did you identally ce it in the shredder?¡± Sun Yunyun, who was anxious to pass the me, had obviously forgotten the men that were standing in front of her right now. Not to mention Ye Lanchen, even Secretary Liu would not be easily fooled by her. The President¡¯s gaze darkened. Secretary Liu on the other hand waspletely shocked. The f*ck?! What the hell was going on? Was this woman courting her own death?! Out of everyone present, she had chosen to frame Madam President?! Today was Madam President¡¯s first day of work. In less than one hour since her arrival, the President had already exploited his power to ¡°investigate¡± the situation. Surely the President had gone through the trouble just to check in on his wife for a few moments. How dare anyone try to frame Madam right in front of the President?! What else would this be if not courting death? Besides, Madam President was not that kind of weakling that would allow someone else to walk over her. Right this instant, Ye Lanchen¡¯s overcast face was so terrifying that it sent shivers down the onlookers¡¯ spine. Secretary Liu was suddenly ¡°gratified by others misfortunes.¡± It seemed like something interesting was going to happen soon!!! Chapter 224 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (V)

Chapter 224: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (V)

¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s only my first day at work so there¡¯s still a lot for me to learn...¡± Chu Wuyou reckoned she could ept the mistake and make the best out of it. Perhaps she would be fired from thepany straightaway for making such a grave mistake on her first day. She desired to be fired from the role because she would be able to visit her two children if that happened. Today was their first day of kindergarten and she really wished to be there for her darlings. Before she could finish her sentence, however, Ye Lanchen cast a piercing gaze in her direction right away. His threat was evident. The woman understood that this n would not work. As themon saying goes, he who understands the times is a wise man. ¡°But I only proceeded to shred the documents that the others handed over to me, not knowing what kind of documents they were. I didn¡¯t know the document demanded by the President was among them.¡± She sounded natural thus the others were unable to discern anything peculiar from her words. On the other hand, Ye Lanchen, who knew what was going on, curled his lips upward slightly. Nice move! Team Leader Sun rushed over to the scene after being informed about the incident. Her heart sank upon listening to Chu Wuyou¡¯s defence because she became aware of the seriousness of the problem. She parted her lips, intending to remedy the situation. ¡°Why are you so careless? You should¡¯ve inspected them properly.¡± However, Sun Yunyun interrupted immediately, thinking it was a good opportunity. ¡°It¡¯s only my first day. Even if I look through the documents, I wouldn¡¯t know which ones are useful and which ones are not.¡± Chu Wuyou threw a quick nce at the other woman. Her expression seemed so nonchnt as if the matter did not concern her at all. ¡°But I¡¯m certain of one thing, you didn¡¯t pass any documents to me. Thus I¡¯m not taking the me.¡± Team Leader Sun knew at that moment that things had gone too far. It was already toote for her to do anything hence she could only try to turn this big matter into a small one. Secretary Liu, who was watching the turn of events, almost pped his hands to express his admiration. He knew that Madam President was not a weakling. President had not made his move yet. Well, the scheming woman should wait to see for herself. Secretary Liu¡¯s face was overtaken by excitement as he waited for the President to disy his prowess. In the next second, he suddenly felt the President staring right at him coldly. This surprised him slightly but he understood the President¡¯s intentions almost immediately. He initially thought that the President was going to sort this out personally to please Madam. Evidently, he was too engrossed in the argument that he lost his senses. He was naturally the person most suitable to resolve the current circumstance. ¡°We must get to the bottom of this.¡± Secretary Liu dered after recollecting himself. Surely he must do so as it involved Madam President. A flicker of movement caught Team Leader Sun¡¯s eyes upon witnessing Secretary Liu¡¯s reaction. She could not help but think the man was overly keen about this. In fact, the incident was not a mystery at all. ¡°You said that you handed the document to Chu Wuyou, is that right?¡± Secretary Liu turned to look at Sun Yunyun sharply. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Sun Yunyun, who was guilty, appeared nervous but nodded affirmatively nheless. After all, she could not take back the words that escaped her mouth previously. ¡°How long have you been working in thispany?¡± Secretary Liu posed the unexpected question out of the blue. ¡°A little over a year.¡± Sun Yunyun was stunned for a couple of seconds but she replied eventually. ¡°A little over a year, huh? Then you must be familiar with ourpany¡¯s rules and regtions?¡± Secretary Liu pressed further. ¡°Yes, I know them well.¡± This time around, Sun Yunyun nodded without hesitation. Chapter 225 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (VI)

Chapter 225: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (VI)

¡°Then which one of ourpany rules and regtions states that a neer is allowed to be trusted with significant documents on the first day of work?¡± Secretary Liu paused for dramatic effect and the corners of his lips twitched into a sardonic smile. ¡°Thepany states that only staff members who have worked with us for over two years are allowed to deal with significant documents. Perhaps even you are not qualified to do so.¡± Sun Yunyun waspletely shocked. It was already toote when she finally figured out the meaning behind Secretary Liu¡¯s words. Team Leader Sun¡¯s face turned pale at the sound of that. Sun Yunyun was her niece. She had put in a lot of effort into getting the former into the Ye Company. Naturally, she was always biased toward her rtive during the office¡¯s daily operations. It was not really a massive problem to begin with but she did not expect the event would unfold to this current state. There was still room for manoeuver with an unintentional mistake. However, breaching thepany¡¯s regtions was a dead end in the Ye Company. Sun Yunyun was unbelievably dumb to have made such a low mistake. A small disciplinary action would have been given to the woman if she had admitted to her mistake in the beginning. She would still be able to continue her career at thepany at the very least. But now... Naturally, Team Leader Sun would try to y safe after knowing that things had already gone terribly wrong for Sun Yunyun, which was why she had resorted to silence at the moment. ¡°Who was it that passed on the Ming Yuan documents to her?¡± Secretary Liu questioned in a stern voice as he scanned across the room. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Sun Yunyun was coincidentally in my office at the moment. Since the Ming Yuan case was not a massive or confidential project, I instructed her to pass the documents forward to Liu Mingyang. It¡¯s certainly out of my expectations that this would happen.¡± Team Leader Sun¡¯s argument sounded wless. In actuality, she had deliberately passed on the documents to Sun Yunyun and ordered her to follow up with the case. Although Ming Yuan was not a massive project, the future cooperation with them was pretty much certain. If Sun Yunyun took on the responsibility to follow up with the case, then future business with this partner would naturally belong to her. Team Leader Sun had never expected this to be the oue. ¡°Disciplinary actions will be taken ordingly for Team Leader Sun¡¯s mistake.¡± Secretary Liu¡¯s face darkened as he concluded. Then, he pointed at Sun Yunyun casually. ¡°Whereas she will be fired immediately.¡± The woman¡¯s face had gotten deathly pale. She had gone through a lot of trouble to get into the Ye Company but was fired over a trivial mistake. Secretary Liu, who had resolved the issue, turned to face the President, hoping to be praised for his decision. However, he discovered a slight displeasure from the President¡¯s expression. He reckoned thetter must be annoyed that he had sorted out the matter too quickly. Of course, Ye Lanchen did notment further. He only threw a nce at Chu Wuyou before turning to leave. The staff in the business division were divided into two factions after the President and Secretary Liu took their leave. One faction decided that Chu Wuyou and Secretary Liu had an unusual rtionship hence they were trying hard to please the neer. After all, Secretary Liu was the President¡¯s most trustworthy right hand. The other faction despised Chu Wuyou even more, out of jealousy of course. Team Leader Sun was extremely frustrated. Chu Wuyou had definitely be an eyesore in her opinion. If the stupiddy had taken the me in the beginning, then Secretary Liu would not pursue further and ,in turn, none of this would have happened. Yunyun would not have been fired and she would not have been punished with disciplinary actions either. Chu Wuyou was surely the person to me for all these misfortunes. So what if this stupid woman was a member of the Chu family? What was her actual capability? It was possible that she had utilized some ugly ways in order to get into the Ye Company. Perhaps Secretary Liu had reaped some benefits from the Chu family, which was why he had taken this stupiddy under his wing. However, Chu Wuyou was now a member of her team. It was a piece of cake for Team Leader Sun if she desired to ruin the woman. Chapter 226 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (VII)

Chapter 226: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (VII)

Secretary Liu had probably taken Chu Wuyou¡¯s side this time because he had received some benefits from the Chu family. Team Leader Sun estimated that the man was only putting on a show for the public. She did not believe that Secretary Liu would be able toe to the stupid woman¡¯s rescue every time. Ye Lanchen initially thought of inviting Chu Wuyou for lunch but a special matter that happened required him to sort it out personally. Despite that, he did not forget to order lunch for her before taking his leave. The woman was slightly surprised when she received the lunch ordered by Ye Lanchen. Her colleagues were not too bothered as they thought the lunch was delivered by the Chu family. Team Leader Sun called Liu Qin into her office when it was almost time to go home. ¡°Liu Qin, make an appointment with President Li to discuss the contract this evening.¡± The woman paused for a brief moment before continuing, ¡°Bring Chu Wuyou along so she can learn a thing or two.¡± This caught Liu Qin by surprise but smiled immediately upon realizing Team Leader Sun¡¯s intention. ¡°I understand, Team Leader.¡± President Li was infamous for being a lustful man and he had never refused any woman that came his way. Although Chu Wuyou might be considered hideous by some, she had a perfect body figure. It was known by all that President Li adored curvy women the most. Liu Qin was a bright person. Not only that, but she was also aware of the rtionship between Team Leader Sun and Sun Yunyun. Naturally, she understood her superior¡¯s intention quickly. If a misfortune as such happened, they could either put the me entirely on President Li or argue that Chu Wuyou did that on her free will. Besides, the affluent family would surely hope for the matter to be dropped in order to avoid further disputes if one of their family members was found involved in something of that sort. Team Leader Sun was reassured of her n mainly because of this reason. Liu Qin was also convinced. ¡°I¡¯ll reward you greatly if this goes well.¡± A meaningful smile spread across Team Leader Sun¡¯s face. ¡°Thanks, Team Leader.¡± Liu Qin¡¯s face was washed over with delight. ¡°Chu Wuyou, I¡¯m going to close a case this evening and you¡¯reing with me.¡± Liu Qin approached Chu Wuyou straightaway after leaving Team Leader Sun¡¯s office and instructed officially, ¡°This is an order from the leader which you must obey.¡± Chu Wuyouughed internally. An order from the leader?! It seemed unlikely that thepany leader would instruct a neer like her to close a deal on the first day. Did those two women really think she was that foolish? Although it was only her first day at work and she had not had much exchange with the other colleagues, she had clearly figured out the rtionships among the staff of the business division. Including the one between Team Leader Sun and Sun Yunyun! It was evident that the former was trying to frame her. Frame her?! The woman should have asked around what Chu Wuyou did for a living! She definitely overestimated her own strength. However, Chu Wuyou could not turn down the invitation. This was because she was now working in thepany and Liu Qin had mentioned specifically that this was an order from the leader. Of course, it was mainly due to the fact that Ye Lanchen had forced her into working in thepany today. Her mood was greatly affected seeing as she was unable to drop her darlings off at kindergarten on their first day because of this reason. The corners of her lips twitched into a sardonic smile. Well, since someone had offered her the opportunity, then... Liu Qin left thepany with Chu Wuyou after work. The former had already made a reservation for a private room in Leng Jue and invited President Li to the dinner. Everything had been handled. The woman smiled sarcastically and threw a quick nce at Chu Wuyou who was trailing behind her in silence. First Young Lady Chu was indeed a stupid woman; she was too gullible. Chu Wuyou had already left the office by the time Ye Lanchen returned. His face darkened at the discovery. Why did she not wait for him to return? Chapter 227 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (VIII)

Chapter 227: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (VIII)

Chu Wuyou had left without a word. She could have at least informed Ye Lanchen with a quick phone call. The man decided to call her on the cell phone. ¡°Where did you go?¡± he inquired in a deep voice as soon as she answered. ¡°I¡¯m apanying a colleague to close a business deal.¡± She raised her brows slightly upon hearing his voice. ¡°Close a deal? You?¡± Ye Lanchen frowned. Why was she assigned to close a deal on her first day of work? Could it be possible that she was deliberately avoiding him? ¡°I¡¯m not sure the details either but it¡¯s an order from the leader. Naturally, I have to follow the orders now that I¡¯m a part of thepany. I might be home slightlyter today.¡± Her voice came out a little happy as she suddenly realized she had made the right choice by leaving the office early. Besides, she was going to discuss official business for hispany thus she replied with perfect assurance. ¡°Where are you? Who¡¯s with you?¡± Ye Lanchen enquired through gritted teeth as he detected the hint of delight in her voice. That woman was indeed intentionally trying to avoid him. ¡°Leave it. I¡¯m busy,¡± Chu Wuyou answered in an imposing manner before hanging up abruptly. She tried to suppress augh as she imagined the frustrated expression on his face at that moment. It was a great feeling. Hah! He should have expected this when he forced her to go to work today. ¡°Family?¡± Liu Qin questioned after the woman ended the phone call. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled. She and Ye Lanchen were officially married thus he was legally her family member. She did notment further as she understood Liu Qin¡¯s intention. Chu Wuyou knew full well that those people would not give up even if she turned down the appointment today. Unquestionably, they would n another scheme against her soon. She might as well deal with it today to avoid more troubles in the future. Ye Lanchen stared nkly at the phone. Emotions chased over his features in quick session when he was reminded of what the woman said just before she hung up on him. Was she not too puffed up with pride and arrogance? She was definitely in need of a good scolding! Simultaneously, the man¡¯s phone rang out of the blue. ¡°Third Elder Brother, where are you? Big Brother is back and we¡¯re all in Leng Jue. You shoulde over too.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s voice sted through the phone in the next second. ¡°Why is he back again?¡± Ye Lanchen had been treating Tang Ling coldly ever since theirst encounter. Besides, he had just been hung up on by the woman hence the words escaped his throat rather harshly. ¡°Huh?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was stunned by confusion. ¡°Um, are youing or not then, Third Elder Brother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He agreed eventually, thinking that he would not want to return to an empty house. Ye Lanchen was aware that Chu Wuyou was mad at him for forcing her to go to work today. He decided to let her have fun if she desired. Given her capability, he was not worried that anyone could bully her. No one else would be able to bully the woman if even he was always infuriated by her. Tang Ling was already in the room when Ye Lanchen arrived in Leng Jue. However, thetter did not greet the other man. Fifth Young Master Shen who stepped into the room slightlyter appeared astonished when he encountered Ye Lanchen. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I think I saw Chu Wuyou just now. She went into private room number 008 with a man,¡± he said in a whisper. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed immediately. She went into a private room with a man? A man? Who was that man? Chapter 228 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (IX)

Chapter 228: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (IX)

Fifth Young Master Shen said again immediately upon witnessing the color changing on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. ¡°But they¡¯re also apanied by another woman.¡± Ye Lanchen threw a cold nce at the other man. It appeared that Chu Wuyou was telling the truth earlier when she mentioned going out to close a business deal. ¡°Third Elder Brother, should I get the security footage of private room number 008?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was dying to do that because he was filled with curiosity. However, he still asked for Ye Lanchen¡¯s permission anyway. ¡°Yes.¡± Thetter was also curious about the situation over in another room. Besides, it seemed unusual that she was assigned to close a deal on the first day of work. Upon acquiring Ye Lanchen¡¯s permission, Fifth Young Master Shen immediately activated the exceptionally massive disy screen in the room, which was connected to the security unit of every private room. Fifth Young Master Shen was the owner of Leng Jue. Apart from Young Master Leng¡¯s private room and this one specially reserved for them, every other private room was equipped with security cameras. He clicked on the security footage for private room number 008. ¡°Isn¡¯t this President Li? He¡¯s infamous for being a pervert that never refuses anyone thates his way. Why is Chu Wuyou with him?¡± He eximed out of shock as soon as the footage was erged. He failed to recognize the man earlier as he had only seen his back. The questionable man turned out to be this old pervert. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes slightly. He vaguely remembered that President Li had a partnership with the Ye Company but... ¡°I need to use the washroom. Wuyou, stay here to apany President Li.¡± Simultaneously, Liu Qin who imed she needed to use the bathroom rose to her feet and headed out of the private room. ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on now?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was dumbfounded. President Li was an infamous pervert and it was evident that the other woman had left intentionally. It was not difficult to estimate what would happen next. Unquestionably, Chu Wuyou had been framed. ¡°How dumb could Chu Wuyou be? She doesn¡¯t even realize she¡¯s being framed. She should just die out of stupidity.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen who had always been dissatisfied with the woman turned exasperated at this moment. Over in private room number 008, President Li approached Chu Wuyou without hesitation after Liu Qin left. The man positioned himself right next to the woman and said straightforwardly without intending to conceal his lewd. ¡°Although you¡¯re quite ugly, you¡¯re freaking hot, which I absolutely love. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± Chu Wuyou lowered her eyes yet her lips curled upward into a sardonic smile. She expected the other women would set her up, though she did not expect them to be this dirty. They should not me her for being merciless if they resorted to such cheap shots. She was in a bad mood today coincidentally! Besides, they had been left alone in the room thus she could do anything as she wished without having to worry much. ¡°What the f*ck? Third Elder Brother, I¡¯ll get someone over to have a look.¡± Although Fifth Young Master Shen was really dissatisfied with Chu Wuyou in every way, she was now Third Elder Brother¡¯s wife no matter what. He could not watch on with his arms crossed as if nothing had happened. ¡°Why are you getting all worked up?¡± Tang Ling who had always been a miser with words questioned suddenly, not forgetting to throw a nce at Ye Lanchen as he spoke. The woman¡¯s husband was not worried so why should he? Besides, it was unlikely that the little girl would allow herself to be bullied easily. Stunned, Fifth Young Master Shen blinked back nkly. He could not shake the feeling that Big Brother was acting strangely today, as well as the Third Elder brother. In actuality, Ye Lanchen was worried and impatient at this moment too. Even if he was aware of Chu Wuyou¡¯s ability. He already rose to his feet, intending to head over to the other room personally. Right at that second, however, he discovered on the screen that Chu Wuyou raised her head suddenly to sh a smile at President Li... Everyone else present in the room noticed it unmistakably. They were all astonished apart from Tang Ling and Ye Lanchen. ¡°F*ck. How could she still smile at a time like this? What the f*ck?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen cursed without holding back. However, Ye Lanchen who was intending to leave the room just seconds ago paused in his tracks abruptly. He could not take his eyes off the screen. What was she thinking of doing? Chapter 229 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (X)

Chapter 229: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (X)

¡°Well, I don¡¯t think she looks stupid when she smiles.¡± Xi Ji, who was currently observing Chu Wuyou from the security footage, thought the woman was not stupid at all. Instead, she exuded a rather terrifying aura. It was such a strange feeling. The woman was evidently smiling gently but why did he feel a chill running down his spine? Was it just his hallucination? ¡°Really? You¡¯re telling me that she¡¯s not stupid? How could she not be when she¡¯s shing such a sweet smile at an old pervert under this circumstance?¡± Disdain washed over Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s face as he argued. Tang Ling raised his brows slightly. She was unquestionably not a stupid woman. Shen Ting¡¯s prejudice against her made him unable to discern the subtle difference. Big Brother was looking forward to what would unfold next. Ye Lanchen was still standing motionless as he fixed his eyes on Chu Wuyou on the screen. He did not move or utter a word, yet his gaze revealed aplicated emotion. Yes,plicated indeed. It was a peculiar feeling that even words could not describe. Back in private room number 008, President Li was over the moon upon witnessing the smile that spread across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. This young girl knew what she was doing. Besides, he thought she looked rather pretty when she smiled. It appeared like today was his lucky day. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time for this beautiful night, what don¡¯t we...¡± President Li said impatiently like a horny teenager. ¡°President Li, why don¡¯t I show you something first?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled upward into a friendly smile, making her appear innocent and pure. ¡°What is she doing? What does she want? What is she trying to show the old pervert at a time like this?¡± The short-tempered Fifth Young Master Shen was already discontent with the woman to begin with, hence everything she did seemed to be an eyesore to him. Simultaneously, Ye Lanchen¡¯s face darkened visibly. Although he knew that the woman was only pretending at that moment, he could not help but feel slightly annoyed upon seeing her smiling at another man. ¡°What is it?¡± Curious, President Li raised his eyebrows, yet he was getting excited at the same time. This woman was too gullible. What was she trying to show him? Could it be an adult toy to improve the mood? The man became more and more delighted upon witnessing the dazzling smile on her face. Naturally, he seized this opportunity to lean in closer to her. ¡°Seriously? What the f*ck has gotten into her brain? Is she deliberately creating opportunities for President Li toe closer to her?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen could not refrain himself from cursing again. He ridiculed the woman as he thought she was undoubtedly a total fool. No one else in the room uttered a word. They ignored the man and stared intently at the security footage. Over in private room 008, Chu Wuyou ced the cell phone on the table and pushed it toward President Li. This time around, Fifth Yong Master She held back frommenting. He was eager to know what the woman had revealed to President Li. President Li who appeared excited and smug leaned in closer to Chu Wuyou. However, colors drained off his face in a matter of seconds when he noticed the photos disyed on the woman¡¯s phone. ¡°What are these?¡± Sheid down her phone tly on the table thus the security camera could not capture the phone screen properly due to awkward angles. No one else in the other room could see the images disyed on Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone. Nheless, they could witness clearly the flurry of emotions that stormed across President Li¡¯s face. It was evident that the man waspletely shocked. What photos were those?! Chapter 230 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XI)

Chapter 230: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XI)

¡°I took these photos at the crime scenes.¡± Chu Wuyou was still looking innocent and pure. Her soft voice did not reveal any emotion as if she was just describing the weather. ¡°What? What do you mean by ¡®photos at the crime scenes¡¯?¡± This caught President Li by surprise. His brows furrowed and he turned to look at the woman with a perplexed expression. ¡°Photos at the crime scenes? What does that mean?¡± Due to the nature of his profession, Fifth Young Master Shen was extremely sensitive toward those two words. However, no one else could clear his confusion. This was because they had no idea as well. ¡°President Li, you probably know who I am.¡± The woman retrieved her cell phone and posed the question innocently. ¡°Is she trying to intimidate President Li with her identity?¡± This caught Fifth Young Master Shen by surprise and he frowned slightly. ¡°Surely President Li is aware of that, so this tactic would not work.¡± As expected, President Li¡¯s eyes twinkled as a grin spread across his face. ¡°Of course, First Young Lady Chu.¡± President Liughed internally, thinking the woman was trying to intimidate him using her identity. Indeed, he was fearful of the Chu family, but she was only a stupid woman. This foolish person probably would not be able to defend herself even if he had really assaulted her. This was why he would stop at nothing. In fact, he was looking forward to trying his hands on a Young Lady like herself. ¡°I told you so. Hah, this woman is too na?ve.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen still sounded resentful, albeit he had reced the adjective ¡®stupid¡¯ to ¡®na?ve¡¯. The other men in the room remained silent. Ye Lanchen could not be bothered to deal with the conceited man because he was focusing all his attention on Chu Wuyou at the moment. He remembered how Fifth Young Master Shen had reproached his woman earlier. It was definitely something where he would get even with the man in the future. ¡°If so, President Li, you must be familiar with the news of my sickness?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched into an enigmatic smile. President Li frowned slightly as he was baffled by the question. Of course he knew about her mental illness that made her stupid. It was exactly because of this reason that he dared to try his luck with her. He felt strange that the woman had brought this up out of the blue. A silence fell upon the room for a brief moment. ¡°Well, the thing with my sickness is that I¡¯m able to behave normally most of the time. But if someone provokes me, then I¡¯ll do things that are out of my control. These photos are of the victims that I beat up after they offended me.¡± She turned the cell phone in her hand. The smile on her face faded and her eyes were filled with indifference. Finally, everyone understood the so-called photos of the crime scenes. They reckoned these photos had to be terrifying upon remembering the emotions that changed President Li¡¯s features within seconds previously. She beat those people up? Was that possible? Everyone was slightly skeptical. ¡°Hah! Are you pulling my leg? You beat them up? How could a weak woman like you beat those tall and sturdy fellows?¡± Evidently, President Li did not believe the woman. ¡°I¡¯m serious, President Li. Don¡¯t you believe me? Fine, I¡¯ll show you something else.¡± Chu Wuyou threw another indifferent gaze at the man. In fact, she did not reveal the slightest bit of nervousness or panic since the beginning, but President Li was too smug to realize that. Chapter 231 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XII)

Chapter 231: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XII)

On the other hand, Fifth Young Master Shen had chosen to disregard that due to his subjective bias toward Chu Wuyou. ¡°What else?¡± President Li narrowed his eyes. He was starting to feel skeptical about the situation but he could not brush off the curiosity that was rising in his heart. Of course he thought that Chu Wuyou was only a woman after all. She could not possibly create massive trouble even if she was not stupid. ¡°What else is there? Third Elder Sister-inw seems to have loads of odd stuff. But why do I feel that she¡¯s not as stupid as Fifth Elder Brother made her out to be. Instead, I think she¡¯s pretty awesome,¡± Lil Seven expressed his thought innocently. Fifth Young Master Shen darted his eyes toward Lil Seven with pursed lips and did notment further. This was because the prejudice he had about the woman was beginning to change. He started to think that perhaps the woman was not as stupid as he initially thought. Chu Wuyou did not reply to the question this time but began retrieving several files from her purse slowly and disyed them in front of President Li. ¡°What are those?¡± Lil Seven eximed, ¡°They resemble certificates.¡± The other men also noticed that from the security footage. However, they could not make out what kind of certificates those were. ¡°What, what are these?¡± Over in private room 008. President Li waspletely astonished. Of course, he knew what wasid in front of his eyes but he was too shocked to believe that they belonged to this woman. ¡°This is my judo certification, this one is for taekwondo, and this is...¡± On the other hand, Chu Wuyou introduced each certificate to the man with great patience. ¡°They are all yours?¡± The man interrupted her with a heavy sigh. ¡°Yes, they all belong to me.¡± She unfolded the certificates as she spoke so that President Li could examine her name on the papers. Sheughed internally upon witnessing the emotions that chased over the man¡¯s features in quick session before saying gradually, ¡°My grandfather made me learn them because he feared I might get bullied.¡± She added this at thest minute to make her confession more convincing. In actuality, Chu Wuyou did not want to turn this into a big thing because she knew Ye Lanchen was investigating her. She did not wish to expose her identity. Therefore, she decided she should first try to intimidate the old pervert. She was not nning to press President Li into a difficult situation either as long as he showed some good senses. After all, he was only being used by the others, even if he was truly a pervert. Of course, if President Li was still tactless then he would be given the snub he deserved. Over in the other room, Ye Lanchen twitched his lips uncontrobly when he discovered the items that the woman ced on the table. Why would she carry those things with her at all times? ¡°They must be fake? But she¡¯s not entirely stupid since she still knows to threaten the man.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s tone changed slightly at this moment. However, his first instinct was that the woman¡¯s certifications must be fake. He did not believe that Chu Wuyou was so capable. Ye Lanchen threw him a cold nce. Immediately, Fifth Young Master Shen pursed his lips tight and dared not say another word. President Li was stunned for a couple of seconds. He regarded the woman hesitantly as he pondered the reliability of her words. ¡°Well, you¡¯re only trying to intimidate me. That¡¯s not going to work on this man.¡± President Li recollected himself and concluded that Chu Wuyou must be lying to him. His chubby body leaned in toward her and he extended his arms instantly, intending to bring her close into his embrace. Over in the other room, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened and he intended to head toward the door immediately. It was his instinctive response upon witnessing what yed out on the security footage. In the next moment, however, the tables had turned. Chapter 232 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XIII)

Chapter 232: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XIII)

Chu Wuyou suddenly grabbed the bottle of red wine next to her and hit it hard against the chair. The ss bottle shattered into pieces and its content sttered across the floor. The remaining half of the bottle in her hand quickly flew toward President Li¡¯s neck. She moved at such a terrifying speed that the others could not catch how it happened. Previously, President Li was standing only about two meters away from the woman. He could have touched her easily if he extended his arms but it appeared that his hand was still one and a half meters away from the woman. In other words, the wine bottle in her hand had already pressed down against his neck almost as soon as he moved his hand. His hand only moved half a meter by the time she finished the entire action. Chu Wuyou already expected something would happen before arriving at the venue today. Besides, knowing certainly that alcohol would be served in a ce like this, she consumed a hangover pill prior to this, considering her special condition. Therefore, the scent of alcohol did not affect her too much at that moment. Ye Lanchen who was about to head over to the other room paused in his tracks. He stared intently at the figure on the screen with his eyes widened in surprise. He knew all along that she was quick and agile in her movements. He already knew that she would not allow people to walk over her yet her actions at this moment still astonished him entirely. It appeared that she had been holding back before him all this while. No, not only that but always been concealing this deep secret of hers. All the other men in the room were undoubtedly taken aback too. ¡°Not bad, she seems bold and resolute.¡± Tang Ling raised his brows and the corners of his lips curled upward into a gradual smile. He sounded unusually delighted. ¡°Why are you so pleased? Does it concern you?¡± Ye Lanchen nced at Tang Ling coldly as he threw the harsh remark at the man¡¯s direction. He remembered the things that thetter said to him the other day. ¡°Just pure admiration.¡± A sardonic smile revealed on Tang Ling¡¯s face. He stressed his tone on the word ¡®pure¡¯ deliberately to remind Ye Lanchen of his own ulterior motive. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face darkened visibly. ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw is awesome, but will something bad happen?¡± Lil Seven¡¯s innocent gaze revealed excitement mixed with a hint of concern. Fifth Young Master Shen, on the other hand, was entirely stunned. His eyes widened as he red at the disy, unable to react. ¡®Is, is this Chu Wuyou? How could it be? This is not possible!¡¯ ¡°No, she¡¯s only threatening the man.¡± This was the first for Tang Ling who had always been a miser with words. It was not his style to take the initiative toment again and again. Ye Lanchen nced over at Tang Ling, evidently annoyed. Why should thetter keep defending his wife as if he knew her really well? ¡°President Li is a sly old fox. Will he be intimidated by her?¡± Even Xi Ji was slightly concerned. ¡°We¡¯ll see in a minute.¡± Once again, Tang Ling answered almost immediately. He seemed to be even more talkative than Fifth Young Master Shen today. On the other hand, thetter still had not recovered from the shock. He appeared dazed, neither moving nor speaking a word as if he was on ¡°mute¡± mode. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Back in private room 008, colors drained off President Li¡¯s face. He was especially frightened by the woman¡¯s speed earlier. How could a woman be that fast? It was unbelievable. In short, he was truly terrified at this very moment. He posed the question that everyone else had in their mind. They were also dying to know what Chu Wuyou would do next!!! After all, it seemed like she only intended to threaten the man. It was possible that he might even try to attack her once he regained hisposure. Everyone was eager to know what would happen next!!! Chapter 233 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XIV)

Chapter 233: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XIV)

¡°President Li, I can keep youpany if you really wish to y something more thrilling.¡± Chu Wuyou remained seated in the chair as the corners of her lips curled upward into a faint smile. Each word that came out from her mouth lingered in the air like the spring breeze yet they reeked of intimidation simultaneously. She had already given the man a chance thus she could not be med if he still did not want to stop. Over in another room, the other men watched on with their eyes widened in shock. This nonchnt and unperturbed manner in dealing with tricky matters was indeed impressive. Even Tang Ling appeared slightly astonished. However, if studied carefully, one could discern the unusual pride that was hidden deep beneath his eyes. Ye Lanchen inhaled sharply. Was this woman really his young wife? Although he had been suspicious of her ever since they got married, he was almost certain that she was the woman from five years ago, as well as the woman that appeared at the police station. However, this was his first time witnessing her astonishing power. ¡°Hah, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d actuallyy your hands on me. You will not be able to run away if you hurt me.¡± President Li revealed a sardonic smile. He truly did not believe the woman would dare to hurt him. Even if she did, she would not be able to run away from the justice system for having performed an intentional assault. By now, President Li already knew that Chu Wuyou was not a stupid woman. He was aware that she would be able to understand the hidden innuendo behind his words. ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s something else that I forgot to tell you, President Li. Not only that I¡¯m sick, I also have a certificate to prove it. Otherwise, why would I be able to sit here and speak to you after having injured so many people! President Li, you¡¯re a bright person so you should know what I mean. Or maybe I should show you my certificate for that too?¡± The corners of her lips twitched as she exined the situation patiently out of kindness. ¡°Pfft.¡± Over in the other room, Lil Seven burst outughing. ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw is really interesting.¡± The situation had taken such a quick and unexpected turn. He found it rather difficult to make sense of it all. Ye Lanchen twitched his lips at the sound of that. How could she mention that matter-of-factly? Emotions chased over President Li¡¯s features in a matter of seconds. His lips quivered yet no words escaped his throat. Chu Wuyou was still pressing the ss bottle in hand against the man¡¯s neck. Her action seemed casual and graceful as if it was the most natural thing to do. Thinking that the rxed expression on her face was caused by her lowered vignce, the man wished to seize this opportunity to run away. However, as soon as he moved the slightest bit, the ss bottle she was holding in hand scratched the man¡¯s neck out of the blue. It was unimaginably painful although the action did not cause any blood to ooze out from beneath his skin. A normal person would not be able to perform such a highly-skilled technique. Perhaps the other men did not notice this detail but Tang Ling did. His eyes twinkled as a dumbfounded expression took over his face. Indeed, the woman was something, truly impressive. Aplicated emotion shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes as he also detected this small detail. President Li felt a pain of sharp pain on his neck. His legs turned to jelly, thinking that Chu Wuyou had caused a bloody scratch on his neck. He would never doubt the woman¡¯s ability for another second. This woman was not stupid but a mentally-ill person that would do anything. Besides, she had a ¡°certification¡± to support her action if she injured, or even killed the man. ¡°Fine, you win!¡± President Li shouted through gritted teeth. He dared not risk his own life for a few minutes of pleasure with a woman. He retreated several steps backward, intending to leave. ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw is amazing.¡± Instinctively, Lil Seven cheered with admiration written all over his face. ¡°President Li, you¡¯re leaving already?¡± Chu Wuyou posed the question nonchntly. Things were only beginning to get interesting but he was already nning to take his leave?! ¡°Cough, what else does Third Elder Sister-inw want?¡± Lil Seven, who was surprised, mumbled to no one in particr. President Li who was frightened out of his wits had already decided to leave. Why had Third Elder Sister-inw called out to him again? No one was able to answer his doubt because everyone else was also dying to know why Chu Wuyou called out to President Li at this very moment? Chapter 234 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XV)

Chapter 234: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XV)

A hint of brilliance shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. Chu Wuyou had ¡°surprised¡± him again and again today. He was eager to discover what other ¡°surprises¡± she was going to present him next. The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled upward slightly. He appeared to be in a pretty good mood. ¡°What more do you want?¡± President Li was forced to pause in his tracks. He turned to regard Chu Wuyou angrily yet his voice wasced with a hint of fear. It was evident that he was terrified at this moment. ¡°President Li, aren¡¯t you going to sign the contract?¡± The woman raised her brows and signaled at the contract ced on the table. Liu Qin did not forget to bring the contract although she had set this meeting up to destroy the woman. There was no reason why they should not sign the contract since it was here anyway. ¡°Contract? What contract?¡± Lil Seven, who was engrossed in the dramatic event, appeared baffled by Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. Everyone else also seemed confused. They could not fathom what kind of contract would exist between Chu Wuyou and President Li. ¡°Contract from thepany. She started working today.¡± Ye Lanchen who had always been a miser with words exined the situation. He never expected to unearth such a huge discovery on her first day of work! ¡°Third Elder Brother, you ask Third Elder Sister-inw to work at thepany?¡± Xi Ji eximed in surprise. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± He was at thepany today too but he did not have a clue that the Third Elder Sister-inw started working at theirs today. Of course, although they all were aware that Ye Lanchen had married Chu Wuyou, not one of them really acknowledged the woman. It was natural that they did not pay much attention to her affairs. Otherwise, there was no way Xi Ji would not be informed about the massive incident that happened at work today. To be honest, prior to witnessing today¡¯s event, not one among them except Tang Ling thought Chu Wuyou was a good match to Ye Lanchen. They did not think the marriage between those two wouldst long. After all, they did not even throw a wedding ceremony. ¡°She¡¯s a great employee to still be thinking about the contract at a time like this.¡± Tang Ling grinned as he regarded Ye Lanchen meaningfully. ¡°But she¡¯s already made things so awkward. Isn¡¯t she a little innocent to think that President Li would agree to sign the contract.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen finally recollected himself. He could not resistmenting as he listened to the men¡¯s discussion. He reckoned Chu Wuyou should stop while she had the upper hand in the situation. In fact, she really did not have to worry about the contract. ¡°I agree with that. Indeed, President Li was shocked by the Third Elder Sister-inw earlier, but bringing up the contract at this moment ces her in a passive position. This gives the man the upper hand and turns the situation unfavorable to her. Now is really not the right time to discuss the contract. President Li is obviously a sly old fox hence I reckon that not only the contract would not get signed, Third Elder Sister-inw will also...¡± Xi Ji was on the same page with Fifth Young Master Shen. He paused abruptly in the middle of his speech but everyone already understood what he was going to say. Xi Ji had always been looking after Ye Lanchen¡¯s other career. His position in the Ye Company was only but a front. He did not know much about its business operation hence he was not familiar with this President Li. However, President Li exuded a crafty and duplicitous impression at first nce. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Let¡¯s see what will happen first.¡± A chuckle escaped Tang Ling¡¯s mouth. Indeed, he had been unusually talkative today. Although both Xi Ji and Fifth Young Master Shen had expressed their thoughts, they were eager to find out what Chu Wuyou¡¯s next step would be. Chapter 235 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XVI)

Chapter 235: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XVI)

¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Let¡¯s see what will happen first.¡± A chuckle escaped Tang Ling¡¯s mouth. He reckoned Chu Wuyou must have a backup n since she dared to pose this question. He figured she would not do something that she was not confident in. ¡°Tang Ling, I had no idea you¡¯re so talkative.¡± Ye Lanchen nced indifferently at the man through narrowed eyes. ¡°I only treat Little Wuyou differently.¡± The beam on Tang Ling¡¯s face became wider as he disregarded the sarcastic remark entirely. The others present in the room werepletely taken aback by the man¡¯s reply. What did he mean when he said he only treated Little Wuyou differently? Little Wuyou? Where did thate from? Was it not too intimate? Had Tang Ling just confessed his special feelings toward Chu Wuyou? Was this really a good idea? Ye Lanchen, on the other hand, appeared as if exasperated enough to murder somebody! What was going on? However, the others dared not meddle with the affairs between Tang Ling and Ye Lanchen. Even the nosy Fifth Young Master Shen gulped back his curiosity. Fortunately, the images that disyed on the security footage right now diverted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Hah, dream on. Do you really think I¡¯ll still sign the contract after all this?¡± President Li¡¯s behavior was exactly what Fifth Young Master Shen had expected. Xi Ji¡¯s analysis previously was also correct. It was evident that the fear in President Li subsided a little. The man was looking rather arrogant and smug right now. President Li threw a mocking nce at Chu Wuyou. He figured the woman was not really that capable seeing as she was currently begging him to sign the contract. However, she almost killed him earlier and now she was expecting him to sign the contract? How more na?ve and arrogant could she be! ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really care because it¡¯s only my first day of work. I probably wouldn¡¯t receive anymission even if I closed the deal so this doesn¡¯t really benefit me.¡± Chu Wuyou only smiled faintly at the man¡¯s response. She did not appear frustrated or disappointed. ¡°Hmph.¡± President Li gave a snort of contempt. He wanted to see how much longer she could keep up that pretense. ¡°But, President Li, you might suffer severe losses if you refuse to sign this.¡± The woman was extremely patient. She sounded so nonchnt that one could not detect any emotion from her tone. However, President Li overlooked this small detail again. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t you try to intimidate me again. I¡¯ll definitely sign the contract, just not with you.¡± He appeared puffed up with pride and arrogance. This woman was so inexperienced that she dared to threaten him in that way. Perhaps he might have signed the contract if she had listened to him obediently earlier. Now? Not in a million years. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s not a problem. But I¡¯ll report the truth to my superior without leaving out any detail.¡± Chu Wuyoumented slowly upon witnessing the smug expression that washed over the man¡¯s face. Of course, she would not report to her superior because she did not want Ye Lanchen to find out. She knew that he was stillunching an investigation on her at the moment so why would she hand him the free clues? She was not stupid!!! ¡°I agree with Third Elder Sister-inw. Report it quickly so that Third Elder Brother could retaliate for you.¡± Lil Seven had lost himself in the dramatic incident as if he had forgotten that thetter was right there witnessing the entire event. The man already knew even if Chu Wuyou did not report it. Chapter 236 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XVII) Chapter 236: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XVII) Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance. Report to the superior? Really? He was deeply suspicious about that. He figured Chu Wuyou was only saying that to intimidate President Li. She would never actually report it to thepany. This was because she would never want him to learn about this. Of course, she had no idea that he had been observing her actions this evening. He could not wait to see how she was going to continue pretending in front of him?!!! ¡°Haha, who do you think you are? Do you think that an insignificant staff like yourself could affect the partnership I have with the Ye Company?¡± President Li thought otherwise andmented arrogantly. This evening¡¯s meeting was arranged by Liu Qin, who told him that the arrangement was an order from Team Leader Sun. He also knew that Chu Wuyou was part of thetter¡¯s team. If Chu Wuyou had indeed reported to her superior, Team Leader Sun, not only would the leader ignore herint but she might even punish the stupid woman. It was because of this reason that President Li was not concerned at all. Instead of shifting her attention to the man again, Chu Wuyou tapped her slender fingers on the table gently. ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m just an insignificant member of thepany. Under normal circumstances, even if I report this incident to my superior, thepany would try to turn this big problem into a small one and eventually into no problem at all. But what if, I mean what if, what if my leader is in a good mood and wishes to defend for me and brings it one step further? Coincidentally, the President feels horrible at that particr moment and he desires tosh it out on somebody. Perhaps he would then make this incident an example for the others.¡± Chu Wuyou paused briefly for dramatic effect before continuing gradually. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean Team Leader Sun because she doesn¡¯t deserve to be my leader...¡± It was not difficult to see through President Li¡¯s little scheme. Therefore, herstment meant to serve as a reminder to the man. However, she did not mention who she was going to report the incident to, in order to instill more fear in the man¡¯s mind. Ye Lanchen raised his brows as he listened to her speech. Why would she say that someone defended her when they were in a good mood but it became the other way round when it came to him? Nheless, it was true that he was not feeling great after learning about this. Would she need him to defend her though? Evidently not! Ye Lanchen could not help but feel frustrated at the thought of this. ¡°Tell me then. Who¡¯s your leader?¡± As expected, concern was written all over President Li¡¯s face. ¡°This is not the main point. What matters most is that if I report this incident to my leader, it¡¯s highly likely that it¡¯ll be spread to the ears of the President. You should probably know that the President could be rather headstrong at times and he does things at his own will. This contract might be a massive business to President Li but it¡¯s really nothing to the President. It might only be trivial in his eyes but it¡¯s not entirely useless if it kills him some time.¡± Chu Wuyou scorned as she made out the contract to be an insignificant agreement. A flurry of emotions stormed across President Li¡¯s face upon detecting her mocking tone. However, he had to admit that the woman was right, which was why he failed to find words to counter. Right at that moment, the womanmented sarcastically, ¡°What can you do? Rich people can do as they please.¡± ¡°Turns out this is how Third Elder Sister-inw thinks about Third Elder Brother!¡± Lil Seven regarded Ye Lanchen as he tried hard to stifle augh. Headstrong! Third Elder Brother?! To be honest, he knew the man for a long period of time and he had never seen thetter being headstrong. Ye Lanchen raised his brows at thement. Headstrong?! It came as news to him. Nheless, it was not bad to be called headstrong by his own wife. Chapter 237 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XVIII)

Chapter 237: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XVIII)

Emotions chased across President Li¡¯s face in quick session. Unquestionably, he knew that his small-scale business was disposable to the Ye Company. It was definitely insignificant to Ye Lanchen. ¡°Hah, do you think President Ye will be bothered about this trivial matter?¡± President Li still trusted in luck. In fact, his behavior was entirely natural because a small-scalepany like his could hardly matter to the president of the Ye Company. Therefore, he reckoned it was not likely that the president of the Ye Company would be informed about an insignificant matter as such. Even so, a busy man like President Ye would not deal with this trivial incident personally. ¡°Sure, I mean, this is only one of the possibilities. As the saying goes, life is like a box of choctes, you never know what you¡¯re going to get. Anything could happen.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded seriously as if seeing eye to eye to his opinion. ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t you try to intimidate me anymore. I¡¯ll not fall for it again.¡± President Li red at the woman intently as if intending to threaten her with his imposing manner. The woman threw a nonchnt nce in his direction as if the man waspletely insignificant in her eyes. ¡°Yes, perhaps the probability of it is only two percent. It seems trivial enough that perhaps President Li might even consider ignoring it entirely.¡± She paused briefly for dramatic effects before twitching her lips into a smile. ¡°But President Li, do you dare to bet on two percent?¡± Her seemingly non-threatening words wereced with a hint of ridicule. Simultaneously, President Li felt a shiver running down his spine. For a split second, he decided that this woman right in front of him was even more terrifying than the devil from hell. It was as if she could read his mind. She always managed to regain control of the situation no matter what tricks he yed on her. However, President Li did not want to surrender at this note, mainly because of dissatisfaction. He was reluctant to lose to a youngdy hence he decided to try his luck again. ¡°I figure if you lose the bet, then its effect stretches beyond one contract. I reckon you¡¯ll not be given any more opportunities to cooperate with the Ye Company. I can¡¯t guarantee on other affairs, but one thing I¡¯m confident about is that yourpany is really insignificant to the Ye Company, even more so to our President.¡± Chu Wuyou understood the man¡¯s concern at this moment because this was her specialization after all. The frown between Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows softened visibly upon hearing the way she addressed him. Even the rage he fostered for Tang Ling earlier seemed to have dissipated. President Li remained standing there motionless without uttering a word. He was evidently pondering the weight of her words. He knew that her spection was extremely unlikely to happen but should he take the risk? ¡°Do you know someone from thepany¡¯s senior management?¡± A solemn expression filled President Li¡¯s gaze. Naturally, he needed to look at the bigger picture right now. Liu Qin did not mention much to him but he had intentionally brought up the woman when he phoned someone from the Ye Company previously. That person informed him that Secretary Liu had personally delivered Chu Wuyou to the business division earlier today. He became more alert upon being told that. However, Liu Qin reassured him that the Chu family must have given some benefits to Secretary Liu, which was why thetter had put on the big show today. Nheless, it was mainly because President Li thought Chu Wuyou was a stupid woman that he made the decision convinced by his sexual urges. As it turned out, things were obviously much moreplicated than that. Chapter 238 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XIX)

Chapter 238: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XIX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion President Li definitely dared not take the risk. What if Chu Wuyou was indeed familiar with someone from the senior management level, or perhaps be in an unusual rtionship with Secretary Liu? ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw should tell that a*shole President Li that she¡¯s the wife of the president of the Ye Company. That¡¯ll shut him up immediately.¡± Lil Seven appeared evidently agitated as he was too engrossed with the dramatic turn of events. Itpletely slipped his mind that the news about Third Young Master Ye¡¯s marriage was not made known to the public. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled. He knew for certain that she would not openly admit to their rtionship. Over in another room, Chu Wuyou smiled withoutmenting further. Ye Lanchen heaved a sigh upon discovering the expression on her face right now. He already expected that she would not openly admit to their rtionship even if it would benefit her situation. President Li became more diffident at the sight of the woman¡¯s response thus he had no choice but to give in. Things would escte if she really knew someone from the senior management level within the Ye Company. ¡°Will you promise not to disclose today¡¯s incident to anyone if I sign the contract?¡± President Li had made his mind clear but he needed to hear the confirmation from Chu Wuyou personally. ¡°It depends on my mood,¡± a faint smile spread across the woman¡¯s face as she answered unexpectedly. Sure enough, her reply had once again stunned the other men that were watching the security footage. President Li had already agreed to sign the contract thus everyone else thought she would take a step back as well. Little did they expect her to... ¡°Young Lady Chu, perhaps there¡¯s no room for discussion if you insist on behaving like this.¡± President Li felt an intense frustration materialized in his heart when he discovered the nonchnt smile on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°President Li, you¡¯re the one that¡¯s trying to bargain with your entire fortune. It seems unrealistic trying to gain the upper hand in this circumstance.¡± A sardonic smile washed over her face. ¡°No one can force you into doing things that you don¡¯t want to, President Li.¡± It was not her style to leave some leeway for her opponent. Even though he did not assault her today, she still would not let him off the hook easily. She intended to make him live in fear for at least several days. This was one of her specializations. ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw is headstrong indeed.¡± Lil Seven gulped back his surprise after recollecting himself. He threw in thement cautiously because he was overly anxious. Right that instant, everyone else could not agree more with Lil Seven¡¯s observation. The woman undoubtedly had a headstrong personality. Not only headstrong but also extremely domineering!!! ¡°I never expected you to be such a fierce character. I¡¯ve definitely made a poor judgment,¡± President Li said through gritted teeth. However, he dared not take the risk because he knew that he might gamble away his family fortune if he lost. Therefore, he had no choice but to sign this contract today, no matter how reluctant he felt about it. ¡°President Li, remember to bring your eyes before you leave the house next time,¡± the woman replied and nodded seriously. ¡°Most importantly, don¡¯t forget to bring your brain too.¡± Chu Wuyou was evidently mocking the man that he had eyes but no rity. She was hinting that he had a brain but could not think clearly. ¡°Pfft, hahaha, this is ridiculous. Third Elder Sister-inw scolds people without using any curse words.¡± Liv Seven convulsed withughter. He wasughing so hard that tears were beginning to form at the corners of his eyes. ¡°Look at the annoyed expression on President Li¡¯s face. Hahaha, this is too entertaining.¡± The rest of them joined in theughter too. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched into a smile. This woman was truly endowed with the gift of the gab. Her word choice in reprimanding was impable! Chapter 239 - Chu Wuyou’s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XX)

Chapter 239: Chu Wuyou¡¯s Identity Was Completely Exposed (XX)

President Li inhaled sharply yet the frustration in his heart only grew. He felt like he was so infuriated by Chu Wuyou that he was going to spit blood. ¡°Give me the contract. I¡¯ll sign it right now.¡± Right at that moment, President Li only wished to sign the contract so he could leave immediately. He felt that if he lingered any longer, he would die out of rage even if the woman did not make him suffer more. Stupid woman?! Who said she was a stupid woman?! If she was stupid, then majority people in this world would be imbeciles. Instead of handing over the contract to the man, Chu Wuyou only threw a sideways nce at the document that was ced on the table. Her nonchnt gesture drove the man nuts. President Li had never suffered from humiliation this intense before. His fists were clenched and his entire body was shaking out of fury. He wished he could tear Chu Wuyou into a million pieces right that instant. However, the more the woman appeared indifferent, the more cautious he was in his every move. He had no other alternative than to hold back his rage. The man stepped forward to grab the contract and signed his initials in a matter of seconds. President Li had always been prudent when it came to dealing business. Perhaps some would describe him as the man who squared ounts down to the smallest details. However, right this very second, he signed the contract without reading through it thoroughly. On the other hand, Chu Wuyou had notid her eyes on the contract even once since the beginning because this was not what she came for anyway. She could not care less about the content of the contract. The woman had another reason for pressuring President Li to sign the contract. He threw the pen in front of her after he finished signing the contract. The man thought today had been exceptionally embarrassing for him thus he wished to regain his dignity. The woman must be satisfied now that he had signed the contract. Chu Wuyou snorted as she saw through his scheming mind. ¡°President Li, don¡¯t forget about the bill. I¡¯m only an insignificant employee and I can¡¯t afford this extravagance. Especially this bottle of red wine that we opened just for you.¡± He had definitely overestimated himself if he thought he could regain his dignity in front of this woman! ¡°You?!¡± President Li who felt another wave of anger surged through his body almost passed out. The man knew by then that he was really not a fair match to this woman. He exhaled deeply to suppress his anger before turning around to leave. ¡°President Li, thanks for your cooperation.¡± Chu Wuyou threw out the sarcastic remark deliberately as the man headed for the door in exasperation. He paused in his tracks but did not look back. President Li picked up his pace to leave immediately for fear that she would say something again. Most importantly, he was afraid that Chu Wuyou would change her mind out of the blue and decided to continue tricking him. He hadpletely dismissed the thought of trying to regain his pride at this moment. The only thing he wished for was to leave this ce so that he could get as far as he could away from this evil woman! A heavy silence fell upon the other room. Everyone was ring at Chu Wuyou on the screen. They stood there quietly, unable to regain theirposure because they were too shocked by how the night had unfolded. Including Ye Lanchen. Fifth Young Master Shen who initially insisted that the woman would never be able to get President Li¡¯s signature was alsopletely stunned. There were too many contradicting thoughts that came flooding into his mind right now. He was at a loss for words to describe his current emotion. He had unmistakably underestimated Chu Wuyou! All this while, he thought the woman was still slightly stupid even if she had recovered from the sickness. He reckoned she would never be a good match to his Third Elder Brother. However, he felt like he had been pped in the face upon witnessing all the scenes that yed in front of his eyes tonight. The realization definitely came as an unexpected yet harsh surprise!!! It was the same for Xi Ji. He really did not expect Chu Wuyou to close the deal, not to mention that she made President Li suffer the most unimaginable humiliation ever! Chapter 240 - Shocking! Brilliant! Powerful!

Chapter 240: Shocking! Brilliant! Powerful!

¡°Wow, wow, wow, is this really the Third Elder Sister-inw? She¡¯s so domineering in an awesome way. I really, really admire her.¡± Lil Seven who was overly excited at this momentmented in a toneced with respect and admiration. ¡°Fifth Elder Brother, it seems like your worries from earlier are unnecessary. Third Elder Sister-inw can totally resolve the problems and she¡¯s definitely not stupid.¡± Lil Seven teased as he threw a quick nce at Fifth Young Master Shen. Thetter¡¯s cheeks flushed red with embarrassment. ¡°Oh, Third Elder Brother, should I invite Third Elder Sister-inw over?¡± Lil Seven turned to regard Ye Lanchen with expectant eyes. The fact that he utilized the word ¡°invite¡± showed his respect for the woman. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. The show¡¯s not finished yet,¡± Tang Ling replied to the question posed at Third Young Master Ye. ¡°Not finished? What do you mean? The contract has already been signed so what else could there be?¡± Lil Seven was confused. ¡°Little Wuyou doesn¡¯t look like someone who would let others walk all over her. The performance with President Li earlier is just an appetizer... The real ¡®fight¡¯ will start soon so more exciting events await,¡± Tang Ling exined the situation patiently to Lil Seven. ¡°Tang Ling, no one¡¯s going to think that you¡¯re a mute if you just keep quiet.¡± Ye Lanchen really felt like fighting the man at this very moment. Why did Tang Ling keep defending his wife? Over in private room 008, Chu Wuyou was making an outgoing phone call. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s on the line?¡± Liu Qin who was currently in the middle of a shopping spree sounded evidently impatient to be contacted by an unfamiliar number. ¡°Chu Wuyou.¡± Her nonchnt voice sounded normal. ¡°Chu Wuyou?!¡± Liu Qin cried out in surprise. Chu Wuyou?! How could the woman call her at this moment? President Li should be torturing her right now. President Li did not need a long time but he was full of crazy ideas when it came to torturing women. It would not be possible for Chu Wuyou to escape from his ws at least until daybreak. Not only did Chu Wuyou have the time to call her right now, but she also sounded the same as normal as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. What was going on? This was not President Li¡¯s style! ¡°President Li signed the contract. You shoulde over and retrieve it.¡± Naturally, Chu Wuyou detected the shock in the other woman¡¯s voice. A sardonic smile revealed on her face yet she pretended to have no clue what was going on. Her controlled voice sounded calm as usual. ¡°President Li signed the contract?¡± Once again, Liu Qin was shocked. The man was infamous for his lust for women. He always tried to prolong the contract signing process and would refuse to seal the deal until he had sessfully taken advantage of the women. In order to sign the previous contract for her sales achievement, Liu Qin had no choice but to agree to President Li¡¯s outrageous demands. She had been tortured by the man for the entire night. The sight of her wretchedness was too hard to bear. She felt as if she was going to die thest time. Her entire body ached for one week because of that incident. She was truly terrified, which was why this contract had been dyed until now. Liu Qin was astonished to learn that the contract had been signed but she was also over the moon at the news. ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle over right now.¡± After ending the call with Chu Wuyou, the woman intended to make a phone call to President Li to enquire about the situation. However, his phone was turned off. She remained skeptical because this was not President Li¡¯s usual style. Thinking that Chu Wuyou as only but a stupid woman, Liu Qin reckoned it was not possible that the former would lie to her. Perhaps President Li did not torture Chu Wuyou with cruel methods today but only unleased the beast in him using normal means. The timing seemed about right if that was indeed the case. Liu Qin felt relieved at the thought of that. Nothing else mattered as long as the contract had been signed. Although today¡¯s contract was closed by Chu Wuyou, the sess would be considered Liu Qin¡¯s achievement. She could totally im the gains as her own since the former was only but a stupid woman. Today was indeed her lucky day. She became thrilled at the thought of this and her pace quickened subconsciously. She had not gone too far earlier thus she arrived at Leng Jue pretty soon. Chu Wuyou had been waiting in silence since she hung up the phone. Upon discovering the approaching footsteps and the door being pushed open, the corners of her lips twitched upward into a sly smile. The other woman seemed really impatient!!! ¡°Something interesting is going to happen soon,¡± someone in Ye Lanchen¡¯s private roommented. Chapter 241 - Come Over Here

Chapter 241: Come Over Here

Everyone had their eyes fixed on the security footage right this moment. No one replied to the remark because they were too focused, even a little bit nervous, although they all agreed with thement. Indeed, something interesting was going to happen. To be fair, President Li was only being used. Even if he was truly an old pervert, Liu Qin was the mastermind behind this scheme. Therefore... ¡°Ah! Okay! I almost forgot about that heartless woman. Third Elder Sister-inw mustn¡¯t let this cruel woman off the hook.¡± Lil Seven, who had finally grasped the situation, was so thrilled that he almost leaped from his seat. Simultaneously, Liu Qin had already pushed the door open and stepped into the room. ¡°What, what happened here?¡± The woman who had just entered the room was stunned by the sight thatid in front of her eyes. Instead of replying to the question, Chu Wuyou only lifted her eyes gradually to throw a nonchnt nce at the woman¡¯s direction. ¡°What did you do to President Li???¡± Liu Qin began trembling in fear upon discovering the red blob that sttered across the floor as well as the half broken wine bottle. Chu Wuyou appeared unscathed and unharmed hence it must be President Li that had encountered something terrible. Had this stupid woman injured President Li? Before forcing him to sign the contract? Even if that was the case, where was the man? Where had he gone? Could it be possible that she had burned the corpse to destroy the evidence? ¡°Have, have you killed President Li?¡± A flurry of emotions stormed across Liu Qin¡¯s face while the shaking of her body became more visible. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you stupid thing, what the hell did you do to President Li?¡± ¡°This woman is truly asking for death to have scolded Third Elder Sister-inw.¡± Lil Seven snorted. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes and his gaze was instantaneously filled with a murderous intent. Indeed, the woman deserved to be punished for making thosements. However, he would only make his move after his woman was done venting her anger. Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes but she appeared to be her usual self again when she shifted her attention toward the other woman. ¡°Come over here,¡± she instructed tly. ¡°What?¡± Surprised, Liu Qin regarded her colleague in fear. ¡°Come over here and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± A gentle smile spread across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face yet there was an inexplicable coldness hidden deep beneath her eyes. Someone else might not have been as fortunate as her to be able to escape from President Li¡¯s evil ws. Any other woman would not be capable of that and would have no choice but to surrender to President Li¡¯s assault. Liu Qin¡¯s actions would thoroughly destroy a woman or even pressure her to death. This might not be Liu Qin¡¯s first time to do something this horrible. It was only eptable that Chu Wuyou should teach this heartless woman a lesson that she would never forget. Liu Qin exhaled deeply as she tried to regain herposure. She discovered it was only red wine on the ground and there was also no sign of fighting at the scene. Apart from the shattered wine ss, everything else in the room was still neat and tidy. It seemed unlikely that someone died here. She must have been overthinking. Besides, Chu Wuyou was only a stupid and weak woman. How could she possibly harm President Li? Liu Qin could not help but feel the irony upon witnessing the dazzling smile that spread across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. How could this woman still smile so innocently at a time like this? What a fool. Remembering that, Liu Qin brushed off her fear and stepped forward to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Why did Third Elder Sister-inw ask her toe close?¡± Lil Seven was full of questions. He posed his enquiry as he was baffled by the situation. No one else could answer him either. Perhaps the truth would unfold itself once Liu Qin came closer. Chapter 242 - Stupefied

Chapter 242: Stupefied

Liu Qin discovered Chu Wuyou fidgeting with the fruit knife when she came closer. This caught her by surprise. Although fidgeting with a fruit knife was not that big of a deal, she found out that the other woman¡¯s knife fidgeting skills were near professional. ¡°Chu Wuyou, I¡¯vee here as you instructed. Can you finally tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Qin exhaled deeply. She felt a numbing sensation on her scalp as the knife danced swiftly between Chu Wuyou¡¯s fingers. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Chu Wuyou sped her fingers around the knife and waved it in front of the other woman. ¡°A fruit knife.¡± Liu Qin rolled her eyes as she answered. Perhaps only someone as stupid as Chu Wuyou would ask this idiotic question. ¡°Do you know what it¡¯s used for?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly as the words rolled gently off her tongue. ¡°To pare fruits, of course.¡± Liu Qin had evidently gotten impatient. ¡°But it can be used in many different ways too, for instance...¡± Chu Wuyou smiled and paused her speech briefly for dramatic effect. In a matter of seconds, her face fell and she said indifferently, ¡°To kill people.¡± Before her voice trailed off, her hand that was holding the fruit knife darted toward Liu Qin at the sh of a silhouette. ¡°Ah, Chu Wuyou, you¡¯ve gone crazy. Help!¡± The sudden movement stunned Liu Qin for a couple of seconds. The color had drained off her face when she finally recollected herself. She began screaming with an intention to flee. However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s leg, which had extended out of the blue, stepped on Liu Qin¡¯s feet precisely. Then, the fruit knife in her hand shed across Liu Qin¡¯s body in quick, random movements. Her hand moved so rapidly that one could not even see where the strokesnded. ¡°Ah, ah, ah...¡± Liu Qin¡¯s hysterical screams filled the entire private room. She was absolutely terrified. She wished to run away but almost lost her bnce. The woman failed to budge because Chu Wuyou was stepping on her feet. Fortunately, she was positioned near a table thus she held on to the furniture as if her life depended on it. However, she was already frightened out of her wits when she felt the knife in Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand brushing against her skin continuously. Chu Wuyou stopped moving soon but Liu Qin was still screaming. She finally came to her senses a brief momentter, only to realize that the other woman had already stopped her actions. Besides, she found out that she did not feel any pain. Evidently, Chu Wuyou had not actually harmed her body in any way. The shirt she was wearing had been shredded into pieces although the cloth was still hanging on her body. Chu Wuyou retrieved her leg and ced the fruit knife casually onto the table. ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± A dazzling smile spread across her face as she regarded the woman. Liu Qin inhaled sharply. How could she possibly leave in this state? Although her shirt was still technically hanging on her body, everything underneath the shredded pieces was exposed. The men in the other private room was struck dumb with fear. A heavy silence fell upon the room all of a sudden because no one dared to speak, even the sound of breathing grew quiet. It appeared to them that the woman had only waved the knife over Liu Qin¡¯s body mindlessly. However, she managed to cut her shirt into shredded pieces in a way that it was still somehow connected together. She did not injure Liu Qin throughout the entire process, not even a surface scratch. A normal person was not capable of this skill, especially not a rich Young Lady that had been ¡°ill¡± since childhood. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chu Wuyou¡¯s image on the security footage. All of his doubts had been answered loud and clear. If so... Chapter 243 - Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (I)

Chapter 243: Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (I)

¡°Chu Wuyou, did I offend you unknowingly? Why did you do this to me?¡± Right this moment, Liu Qiu¡¯s entire body was trembling in fear. She finally came to realize that Chu Wuyou was a terrifying person. However, she was grateful that the other woman had just gone crazy for no reason. She thought thetter did not know about the truth. Chu Wuyou lifted her eyes to throw a nonchnt gaze in the other person¡¯s direction. How could this woman still pretend to be innocent at a time like this?! ¡°You set this meeting up intending to give me to President Li as a present, despite knowing full well of that man¡¯s personality. Should I remind you again about your intentions? I¡¯m probably not the first person that you¡¯ve framed using this tactic. How many other women have you framed before me?¡± She could not bear to see Liu Qin¡¯s horrible acting. ¡°Chu Wuyou, enough with the nonsense. Do you have any evidence?¡± Emotions chased across Liu Qin¡¯s features in quick session. However, she was reminded that, other than herself, only President Li knew about this, and there was no way the man would admit to his own doings. That woman must havee to that spection without concrete evidence. She reckoned that thetter could not bring this further without concrete evidence. Chu Wuyou detected the other woman¡¯s diffidence. She also discovered the intense fear that was hidden deep beneath her eyes, which was caused by a fear of being exposed albeit yearning for forgiveness. Therefore, she became even more sure that Liu Qin had definitely framed several other women prior to this. A coldness filled her eyes. Evidence?! Did she think about ¡°evidence¡± when she framed those poor women! ¡°Evidence? Who in today¡¯s society cares about evidence? You¡¯re so stupid!¡± A sardonic smile shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not the police. Why do I need evidence?¡± Was the woman trying to intimidate her?! Ridiculous! Sure, Chu Wuyou did not possess concrete evidence. She did not even have a clue who were those women that Liu Qin schemed against before. However, did she really need more evidence? Liu Qin blinked nkly at the other woman as if she could not quite grasp her words. No, in fact, she understood her loud and clear. She just could not bring herself to believe what she heard. ¡°My words carry a lot of weight. If I¡¯ve indeed wrongly used you, then well, you just have to admit that you¡¯re down on luck.¡± Chu Wuyou threw another nce at the woman again. Liu Qin, who waspletely stunned, stared at the other woman nkly. She never expected thetter to utter such nonsense. The so-called argument was logically wed. ¡°Seriously? Third Elder Sister-inw is too powerful.¡± Lil Seven pped out of astonishment. The other men chuckled upon hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. This woman!!! Was really... Full of surprises! Her unreasonable decision to take advantage of her power to bully others was a great sight to watch! ¡°You, you shameless and unreasonable rascal.¡± Liu Qin retaliated after regaining herposure. ¡°Well, I truly think that there¡¯s no need to be all serious whenever the situation calls for some shamelessness.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled upward gradually. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to be too serious either. You can take up the challenge if you¡¯repetent...¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m not?¡± Baffled, Liu Qin finished the other woman¡¯s sentence subconsciously. ¡°If you¡¯re notpetent, then you¡¯ll be yed by others.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at Liu Qin as she exined patiently. ¡°Pfft...¡± Lil Seven failed to refrain hisughter. Liu Qin was taken aback once more. She clenched her teeth yet there was nothing else that she could do. Chu Wuyou picked up the fruit knife from the table and started fidgeting it again. ¡°You¡¯ve already done this to me. What else do you want?¡± Liu Qin inhaled sharply. Her face turned pale all of a sudden and her entire body began shaking uncontrobly. Chapter 244 - Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (II)

Chapter 244: Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (II)

¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. My way of life is that I demand ten times the justice when someone wrongs me once. We still have a lot to get even between us.¡± Chu Wuyou raised her brows yfully as she tapped her finger lightly on the sharp de of that fruit knife. Her threat was unquestionably intimidating. ¡°Chu Wuyou, are you abusing your power to bully me now?¡± Liu Qin felt a shiver running down her spine. She wished to run away but the shredded pieces hanging over her chest made her reconsider that decision. ¡°That¡¯s exactly correct, but what can you do about it? To be honest, I have strong backing behind me.¡± Chu Wuyou admitted directly that she was taking advantage of her power and influence. Ye Lanchen who was currently staring at the security footage appeared intrigued. Who did she mean? Him? Or Tang Boqian? They were now in Jin City thus it must be him! It had to be. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re only acting so arrogantly because you have a strong backing within thepany, right?¡± Liu Qin was jealous though she was truly terrified. She regretted her choice upon witnessing Chu Wuyou¡¯s confidence because that could only mean that thetter indeed was supported by someone powerful within thepany. Chu Wuyou only raised her eyebrows slightly, neither agreeing nor arguing back. Strictly speaking, she did have a strong and powerful backing within thepany. ¡°Hah, I knew it. The person must be Secretary Liu. You¡¯ve surely slept with him, haven¡¯t you?¡± At this moment, Liu Qin was so frightened that she failed to argue coherently. Over in the other room, Ye Lanchen red murderously at Secretary Liu¡¯s direction. Thetter trembled subconsciously under the man¡¯s prating re. ¡°President, I¡¯m innocent...¡± Why was he so unfortunate to be involved in this? Of course, Ye Lanchen knew Secretary Liu was innocent. He was only frustrated that he was not mentioned by the woman instead. ¡°Liu Qin, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death if this rumor spreads.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned but she quickly smoothed away the surprise with augh. She and Secretary Liu?! What would happen if Ye Lanchen heard of this? ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid?¡± Thinking that Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction came out of fear, this fostered Liu Qin¡¯s pride even more. ¡°Not at all. Someone else will be more exasperated to learn about this than me...¡± Chu Wuyouughed instinctively. No matter what, she was still Ye Lanchen¡¯s wife. Even if their marriage was only based on a contract, if this rumor spread, it would not hurt the married couple¡¯s rtionship but the husband¡¯s pride. ¡°There¡¯s a hidden innuendo behind Third Elder Sister-inw¡¯s words. She¡¯s implying that Third Elder Brother will get exasperated. Will you?¡± Lil Seven shifted his attention to Ye Lanchen as he posed the question deliberately. ¡°Third Elder Brother¡¯s looking as if he¡¯s going to murder someone now. What do you think?¡± The corners of Xi Ji¡¯s lips twitched upon witnessing the emotions that chased across Ye Lanchen¡¯s features. Thetter sure looked intimidating. ¡°Chu Wuyou, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll really kill me.¡± Despite trembling in fear at this moment, Liu Qin reckoned Chu Wuyou dared not take her life no matter what. ¡°Try me if you like.¡± Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes. The fruit knife in her hand shed toward Liu Qin again as she spoke. This time around, the knife had unmistakably struck the woman, but not on an obvious body part. She made a slight cut on the woman¡¯s waist. She had done so for all the women that Liu Qin had harmed before. ¡°Ah, ah, ah.¡± A tiny amount of blood began oozing from the woman¡¯s waist even if the cut was not too deep. Liu Qin was frightened out of her wits. She was not bothered by the shredded clothes on her body anymore and screamed while running for the door. Chu Wuyou did not stop her. She did not want to make this into a big problem. She did not wish for Ye Lanchen to learn about this. Things had finallye to an end. However, Chu Wuyou had no idea that another bigger problem was awaiting her. Chapter 245 - Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (IV)

Chapter 245: Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (IV)

Things had finallye to an end. However, Chu Wuyou had no idea that another bigger problem was awaiting her. Ye Lanchen still had his gaze fixed on the security footage. He knew that the woman had let Liu Qin off the hook easily today to prevent more people learning about the incident. To be precise, she did not want him to learn about it. In short, this woman really did everything she could to hide the truth from him. He narrowed his eyes as he retrieved his cell phone. He was intending to call her but her cell phone was already ringing before he could hit the dial button. ¡°Senior...¡± Chu Wuyou nced at the familiar iing number and picked up the call immediately without hesitation. The corners of her lips curled up into a soft yet genuine smile. ¡°Senior? Senior?! Seniors are the most suspicious candidates for an affair. Besides, judging from Third Elder Sister-inw¡¯s current expression, it seems like the rtionship between them is rather extraordinary. Third Elder Brother, you better watch out.¡± Right this moment, Lil Seven uttered the obvious as if he wished for the whole world to be in chaos. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes twinkled. Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze darkened visibly. Senior?! Tang Boqian?! Tang Boqian was calling her?! What was he thinking, calling her at this hour? Did she need to be so delighted to receive a call from Tang Boqian? This was the first time since their marriage that Ye Lanchen witnessed this soft, dazzling, and most importantly, genuine smile on the woman¡¯s face. She was grinning from ear to ear when Tang Boqian called her?! Ye Lanchen suddenly realized that the gentle disposition she showed him before was fake. Only pretence!!! Tang Boqian had been living in absolute seclusion for the past several days. Indeed, he was a master of disguise. The man had been living in his shell like a tortoise, hiding underneath the soil deep within the water, as he waited there quietly and motionlessly. Under such circumstances, Ye Lanchen would not be able to locate the person even if he drained the entire river. However, Tang Boqian had just called Chu Wuyou over the phone?! Ye Lanchen was hit by a sudden realization. Was he not in a way creating more opportunities for Tang Boqian and Chu Wuyou when he locked the former in Jin City? Was he stupid or what?! ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m out on a mission and lost my phone. I happened to have his phone with me so I called you using his cell phone. I¡¯ve encountered some problems and might need your assistance. I¡¯ll send the information overter, so please have a look.¡± It was not Tang Boqian but Hongling who was on the other end of the phone. Tang Boqian had several phones and there were two that he used most often to contact them. He only brought one of the two when he returned this time. ¡°Okay, sure, Senior...¡± Chu Wuyou replied. ¡°You sounded a little strange earlier. Is something wrong?¡± She was about to address Hongling by her name when thetter interrupted her. ¡°You never let any detail slip. Can I at least have some privacy?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned but she quickly smoothed away the surprise with a smile. Her voice sounded a little cutesier than usual. Senior Hongling was indeed awesome. She could even discern the woman¡¯s emotions over the phone. Chu Wuyou thought she had already adjusted her tone pretty well. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a murderous intent upon discovering the woman acting in a spoilt manner. They had been married for a while now but she had never behaved like that to him before. How dare she act in a spoilt manner in front of ¡°the other man¡± right now?! Chapter 246 - Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (IV)

Chapter 246: Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (IV)

¡°What happened?¡± Hongling was eager to hear some juicy gossip although she was truly concerned. She knew that not many things were able to affect Chu Wuyou¡¯s emotions. ¡°Not much, really. Someone set me up with a jerk that wanted to assault me. I¡¯ve already sorted it out.¡± Chu Wuyou revealed the truth as she pouted. She always felt like a little child in front of Senior Hongling. She was grateful for the support both her seniors provided her all these years. She had long treated them as her family thus she would not deliberately disguise her feelings in front of them, especially with Senior Hongling. The two of them had a really close rtionship. ¡°Who¡¯s bold enough to set their eyes on you?¡± Hongling¡¯s tone wasced with yfulness instead of worry. Was the person thinking of bullying Chu Wuyou asking for death? ¡°When will you be back? I miss you and the two darlings,¡± Hongling said again. ¡°Not just yet.¡± Chu Wuyou heaved a heavy sigh. She also wished she could return sooner but she had no other alternative. ¡°Because of your temporary husband.¡± A yful smile spread across Hongling¡¯s face. ¡°Yup.¡± Chu Wuyou puckered her red lips before revealing a smile. ¡°He¡¯s still legally my husband although just temporarily. There¡¯s still eleven more months to go before the contract expires.¡± She suddenly felt like time passed by unbelievably slow. It had only been less than a month since she married Ye Lanchen although it felt like a lifetime. ¡°Ha, you still have to suffer for quite a while.¡± Hongling failed to suppress herughter on the other end of the phone. Over in the other room, Ye Lanchen¡¯s face darkened gradually. Temporary husband? She only regarded him as a temporary husband. Besides, she sounded as if she was eager for the contract to end?! The woman made it sound like one day with him seemed like a year. Well, well, well. Ye Lanchen believed he could actually strangle Chu Wuyou to death if she was standing in front of him right now. The other men dared not utter a word upon discovering the emotions that chased over Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. Although they knew that their marriage was unusual, the term temporary husband was rather heartless... They used to think that Chu Wuyou was not a good match to Ye Lanchen, but it seemed like the woman totally refused to acknowledge the man as someone important. It appeared that she thought nothing more of their contract marriage. Ye Lanchen picked up his phone again to call the woman. Of course, the phone line was upied at the moment but Chu Wuyou would still receive a reminder on her side. She nced at the other iing call quickly and frowned. Instead of answering Ye Lanchen¡¯s call, she continued conversing with ¡°Senior.¡± Chu Wuyou reckoned it should be alright to ignore the man since she was in the middle of another conversation. Through narrowed eyes, he stared intently at the woman on the security footage, as if eager to eat her alive. She took a nce at the phone and noticed that Ye Lanchen had called. However, she pretended to have no clue and instead continued speaking ¡°tenderly and affectionately¡± with that ¡°Senior.¡± Nice one! Everyone around Ye Lanchen gasped in astonishment. Chapter 247 - Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (V)

Chapter 247: Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (V)

Everyone present could not help but gasp at the sight. Chu Wuyou had the courage of a lion. Of course, they might not think otherwise if they were not in fact observing the situation through the security footage. She was in the middle of a phone call after all, thus it was understandable that she could not pick up another iing call. However, the problem was that everyone, Ye Lanchen included, was watching her at this very moment. They all witnessed that she chose to ignore the man¡¯s call on purpose. That made a hell of a difference. Ye Lanchen exhaled deeply before calling the woman again. Chu Wuyou nced at the phone quickly and still refused to answer the call. She continued engaging in the conversation with her ¡°Senior¡± happily. Simultaneously, not only was Ye Lanchen looking exasperated, everyone else present in the room also appeared rather nervous. Ye Lanchen had called her again and again but Chu Wuyou paid no attention to him each time, just so that she could continue speaking with another man!!! This was too f*cking exciting to watch! Naturally, the other observers in the room not only felt excited but also terrified. Ye Lanchen tried calling the woman one more time. This time around, Chu Wuyou ignored itpletely without even checking the phone screen. Lil Seven, who was standing next to Ye Lanchen, gulped back his fear before retreating one step backward silently. He figured standing too close to his Third Elder Brother at this moment might bring danger to his life. However, Third Elder Sister-inw was indeed unbelievable. She was evidently aware that Third Elder Brother was trying to reach her. However, she was determined not to answer and pretended as if nothing happened. She was probably the only person that dared to treat the man this way. Even so, Lil Seven still feared for his domineering Third Elder Sister-inw. He thought that Third Elder Brother might rush over to the other room right now to expose her. Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes remained fixed on the woman¡¯s face on the security footage. He tried calling her another time to see how much longer she was going to ignore him. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up soon because someone else is trying to reach me. Just send the information to my email.¡± Chu Wuyou finally responded this time. She looked at the caller ID for a couple of seconds and her lips turned into a little pout. She finally acknowledged his phone call although looking evidently displeased. This man was surely annoying! Why did he keep calling her despite knowing that she was engaged on another line?! Ye Lanchen¡¯s face fell visibly upon discovering the frustration on her face. Was she really that reluctant to speak with him? Was she annoyed because he had interrupted the ¡°affectionate time¡± she had with her ¡°Senior¡±?! He was her legitimate husband! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your temporary husband is calling you?¡± Hongling made the right guess at first try and teased the other woman again. ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Chu Wuyou was about to hang up the call but replied when Hongling posed the question. ¡°How much does he know about your affairs?¡± Hongling suddenly spoke in a serious manner. After all, Chu Wuyou¡¯s true identity and appearance was a secret to the public. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But he mentioned before that he chose me because I¡¯m stupid and hideous.¡± Chu Wuyou quoted the man from her memory. She thought back then that Ye Lanchen hade to her for revenge instead of asking for her hand for marriage. Hongling¡¯sughter sted through the speaker of the phone before she made a seriousment half-jokingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll not treat you like that. You¡¯re wee to my embrace anytime.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± A bubble ofughter escaped Chu Wuyou¡¯s mouth. ¡°I know for certain that you¡¯ll not treat me that way. Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back in a year, no, eleven months.¡± Chapter 248 - Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (VI)

Chapter 248: Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (VI)

Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed immediately upon listening to Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. The murderous intent that filled his eyes in a matter of seconds was unbelievably terrifying. What did she mean by being back in eleven months? Back to where?! To Tang Boqian¡¯s side?! How could she discuss her ns to elope with ¡°another man¡± right in front of him? Perhaps he was too consumed by rage at the minute, hepletely forgot that although he could see the woman, she was unable to see him and had no idea that he was observing her. She had mentioned the desire to end the call yet she continued to ¡°flirt¡± with ¡°the other man.¡± Ye Lanchen had a surging urge to rush over to the other room at this moment. What else did she say earlier? That he chose her because she was hideous?! And stupid?! That her ¡°Senior¡± would not treat her that way?! Was she implying that Ye Lanchen disdained her? Would he have married her if he truly disdained her? Ye Lanchen came to the sudden realization that Tang Boqian was currently in Jin City. What the hell was he thinking? Had he lost his mind when he gave out orders to trap Tang Boqian in Jin City? He crafted a message on his cell phone in a matter of seconds. It was an instruction to dismiss everyone that was blocking Tang Boqian¡¯s path in leaving Jin City. The man shifted his attention back to the security footage after delivering the message. Chu Wuyou was still conversing over the phone, her face still washed over by a delighted smile. A heavy silence fell upon the room. Everyone else in the room held their breath cautiously upon discovering the flurry of emotions that stormed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. He appeared exceptionally frightening at this moment. How could a man suppress his emotions at a time like this? However, all of them discovered something from the woman¡¯s attitude and manner of speech earlier. It was evident that Chu Wuyou did not have any romantic feelings toward Ye Lanchen at all. Her thoughts were simple and innocent. Their marriage was based on a contract and it would finish as soon as the contract expired. It was just that and nothing else. The other men were guessing if Ye Lanchen would rush over to the other room right now to... However, the man did not budge the slightest bit. He stood there quietly as he stared at the security footage through narrowed eyes. He did not call her again. Perhaps he was waiting to see when she would finally end the call. ¡°Does he know about the two children?¡± Hongling posed the sensitive question after a brief moment of consideration. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know about it.¡± Chu Wuyou was taken aback. The smile on her face faded and was reced by another peculiar emotion. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s not for the worst. At least the children would not be harmed in this way.¡± Hongling also loved the children as her own as she had watched them grow up. She genuinely did wish that the darlings would not be harmed in any way. If anyone dared to harm the darlings, all of them would unquestionably rise against the perpetrator. They would never let the person who harmed the children off the hook. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled upon listening to Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. She was probably talking about him. What was it that he did not know about? The incident from five years ago? She told Tang Boqian about that incident from five years ago?! On second thought, he figured she was not talking about that incident from five years ago. She appeared rather solemn and concerned simultaneously when talking about it. It was not likely that she would appear like that when talking about the incident from five years ago. She would have if she held a special ce for him in her heart, but it had already been proven that she could not care less about Ye Lanchen. What else was she hiding from him? Although he could note up with an answer right now, he reckoned it must be something really important if she even forgot to disguise her emotions when speaking about it!!! Chapter 249 - Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (VII)

Chapter 249: Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (VII)

Finally, Chu Wuyou ended the phone call. The emotions that washed over her face earlier had faded and she appeared like her normal self again. Ye Lanchen was still staring at her face on the security footage through half-narrowed eyes. It appeared that this woman had been keeping numerous secrets from him. He picked up his phone again to call her. Over in the other private room, Chu Wuyou frowned slightly upon discovering the phone call from Ye Lanchen. What pressing matter was it that made this man call her with such urgency? Calling her again and again relentlessly?! She exhaled deeply to readjust herposure before picking up the call. ¡°Husband.¡± The word rolled off her tongue sweetly. ¡°She sounded rather enthusiastic but it seems quite out of ce.¡± Xi Jimented as if intending the world to fall into chaos. To be honest, Chu Wuyou addressed her husband tenderly like a dutiful wife. However, the other men had witnessed too many of her ¡°secrets¡± earlier that they felt her voice at this moment sounded rather insincere. Ye Lanchen heaved a heavy sigh. She sounded like this when speaking to him normally hence he was already ustomed. However, for some reason, her voice seemed to be piercing his eardrum at this very moment. ¡°Where are you?¡± He tried his best to recollect hisposure so that he would not sound unusual. ¡°Huh? Leng Jue.¡± Despite that, Chu Wuyou still detected the strangeness in his voice. She did not pay much notice to it since he was a moody person anyway. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man enquired despite knowing the answer. He wanted to see if she would disclose the truth. Lil Seven twitched his lips upon listening to Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice. His Third Elder Brother was truly treacherous, intending to trick Third Elder Sister-inw. ¡°Discussing details of the contract with a colleague. I already told you earlier.¡± Chu Wuyou was caught by surprise. The man had called her incessantly thus she thought he had something urgent to tell her. As it turned out, he only asked these ordinary questions when he finally sessfully contacted her. ¡°How did it go?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes twinkled. She did mention earlier that she was heading to discuss business with a colleague. She was telling the truth, but it was evident that the meeting was not only going to be an innocent dinner. This bright woman must have known about this beforehand. Yet she did not reveal anything to him. ¡°Not bad. The contract has been signed.¡± Chu Wuyou replied casually without mentioning the details. The contract had been signed indeed hence she was not lying. She was determined to not disclose the incidents that happened this evening to Ye Lanchen. Therefore, it was natural that she would mention something else. He tightened his grip around the cell phone. It appeared that she was not intending to disclose anything to him at all. ¡°Nothing out of the ordinary happened?¡± The man posed the question with a deep voice. He tried to suppress his anger to make himself sound normal. Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes at the question. She detected something different in the man¡¯s voice. ¡°Nothing too special,¡± she replied ambiguously. To be fair, the incidents that happened this evening were not too much of a surprise to her. The man¡¯s eyes were instantaneously filled with a murderous intent. He had already asked so explicitly yet she still chose to keep it a secret? She told the incident to her Senior but not him?! She informed her Senior about every detail but could not bring herself to speak honestly with him. Was he less significant to herpared to that rubbish senior?! Chu Wuyou had been keeping secrets from Ye Lanchen ever since they got married. Everything that she chose to show him was only pretence. He suddenly felt like strangling her to death at the thought of this. Fortunately, she was not in front of him at this moment... Chapter 250 - Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (VIII)

Chapter 250: Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous. Is She Asking For Death? (VIII)

¡°Husband, is there something you want to tell me?¡± Chu Wuyou finally enquired after the long silence that came from the other end of the phone. She was unable to make heads or tails of this phone call. She even had an inkling that Ye Lanchen had discovered something. The woman immediately scanned around the room. ¡°She¡¯s highly vignt indeed.¡± Tang Lingmented softly on the woman¡¯s behaviour. ¡°Unbelievable. Third Eder Brother didn¡¯t sound out of the ordinary earlier but she seems to have noticed something nheless.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen hadpletely cast away his prejudice toward the woman hence his tone changed as well. Naturally, Ye Lanchen noticed the woman¡¯s reaction too. A hint of brilliance shed across his eyes as he replied immediately, ¡°I¡¯m also in Leng Jue. Come meet me.¡± Then, he told her the number of their private room without giving her any chance to refuse. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I can hail a taxi myself to head home. It¡¯s quite simple to do that.¡± She was evidently stunned at his reply and quickly retrieved her gaze. Why did he ask her to go over? Chu Wuyou was reluctant to do so. He must be in a dinner with others and she did not wish to be involved in his social circles. Besides, any kind of person could show up in a ce like this. She did not like to attend these events. ¡°Come over here,¡± Ye Lanchen instructed again. He sounded determined to not be rejected this time. He knew she would not agree if he had enquired politely. Besides, he could not really rush over to the other room to bring her over. That would give away the fact that they had been observing the entire incident previously. He understood that she did not wish for him to learn about this. Therefore, he must pretend to have no clue of the incident for the time being. ¡°Husband, there¡¯s really no need for that. You must be discussing business affairs at the moment. I don¡¯t want to be a distraction.¡± Chu Wuyou clearly sensed the strange tone in his voice thus she tried her best to reply tactfully. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself for the third time.¡± He hung up abruptly after that. He was already enraged to begin with. The things that she had been hiding from him. The tenderness and affectionate she showed her ¡°Senior.¡± The fact that she spoke about everything with her ¡°Senior¡± but not with him. All these reasons caused his fury to reach its peak. He even felt like murdering someone at this very moment. That was why he could not hold back his emotions anymore after listening to her constant refusals. He had always been the coolheaded one but he hadpletely failed to control his emotions this time. Chu Wuyou frowned and stared nkly at the phone. ¡°Why has his hair bristled all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Hair bristled? This is aptly worded.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen who was nearby attempted a mischievousugh. The woman¡¯s eyes twinkled as she came to a sudden realization. Ye Lanchen would control his rage normally even if he was exasperated. What had gotten into him today? Who was capable enough to step on his tail? He was evidently infuriated thus it was definitely a stupid decision if she decided to head over right now. Chu Wuyou who already despised those events became even more reluctant to show up. She grabbed her purse and left the private immediately at a quickened pace. ¡°Why do I feel like the Third Elder Sister-inw is not intending to meet Third Elder Brother. She looks as if trying to escape.¡± Xi Ji¡¯s sudden remark further aggravated the tension in the air. In fact, all the men present at the scene were brilliant people. They had seen through the woman¡¯s little n unquestionably. Ye Lanchen included. ¡°You must bring her here,¡± he ordered Secretary Liu coldly. He already expected the woman would try to flee. How dare this bold woman run away from him at a time like this! Chapter 251 - Let’s Make Up For Our Wedding Night Later (I)

Chapter 251: Let¡¯s Make Up For Our Wedding Night Later (I)

¡°Yes.¡± The overly terrified Secretary Liu dared not let go of the breath he had been holding. He quickly dashed out of the room at the President¡¯s instruction. ¡°I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want her to know we¡¯ve seen everything earlier.¡± Tang Ling smiled as he darted a meaningful look at Ye Lanchen. Thetter only blinked back in silence. ¡°I¡¯ll make some arrangements right away.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen grasped the situation and left in a matter of seconds. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Chu Wuyou was already approaching the main gate when Secretary Liu came running out. ¡°Secretary Liu, are you sure you¡¯re here to pick me up? Or do you intend to stop me from leaving?¡± Her brows furrowed slightly as she questioned the man. It was out of her expectations that Ye Lanchen would do this. How did he know that she was leaving? Besides, why was he so set on her meeting him here? The woman knew that it would be difficult to flee the scene since he even instructed Secretary Liu to pick her up. Therefore, she had no choice but to follow thetter to the men¡¯s private room. To her surprise, the private room was crowded. She thought initially that the room had to be quiet if he was bold enough to instruct her over. However, the crowd in the room did not seem to acknowledge her presence. They behaved as if they were not bothered about her arrival. Ye Lanchen, who was ying mahjong, ignored her as well. The man either did not notice her presence or he chose to pay no attention to her deliberately. Although he was in the middle of a game, he had shifted his attention toward the woman the minute she stepped into the room. He feared that he would lose control of himself to do something unexpected. Of course, he could not allow himself to do so in front of all these people. Chu Wuyou could not remain standing by the door even if no one seemed to acknowledge her arrival. She trailed into the room after Secretary Liu and positioned herself on the seat nearest to Ye Lanchen after a brief moment of consideration. She despised social events like this. He would not normally ask her to attend these kinds of events. What had gotten into him today? Ye Lanchen focused his attention on the game without looking or speaking to her. However, the gloomy expression on his face brightened visibly upon discovering that she had taken the initiative to sit next to him. Naturally, the woman sensed the strange atmosphere in the air although she could not fathom what was going on just yet. The man had called for her toe over and specially instructed Secretary Liu to pick her up. Despite that, he paid no notice to her once she was there. What was all this fuss about? However, there was one thing that she was certain about ¨C Ye Lanchen was in a terrible mood at the moment. Of course, she would not take the initiative to speak to him unless she was spoken to. They were in a secret marriage after all. These people present in the room were probably his friends. She was in no position to speak if he did not introduce her to them first. She only recognized Tang Ling and Fifth Young Master Shen among the crowd. No one was paying her any attention at this moment, hence she scanned the interior of the room casually. It was already strange that Ye Lanchen had called her earlier. Things became more suspicious when Secretary Liu was instructed to pick her up. Besides, the current atmosphere in this room... Tang Ling was seated opposite Chu Wuyou. A faint smile appeared on his face as he discovered thetter¡¯s behavior. Indeed, she was a highly vignt person. ¡°Young Master Ye.¡± Simultaneously, a sexy-looking woman walking seductively sauntered past Chu Wuyou and headed straight for Ye Lanchen. It seemed like she was deliberately trying to brush herrge breasts against the man¡¯s arms. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened within seconds and his instinctive response was to push the woman away. However, he stole a nce at Chu Wuyou from the corner of his eyes and decided to refrain himself from pushing the sexy woman away. He was eager to see how Chu Wuyou would respond to the circumstance. Chapter 252 - Let’s Make Up For Our Wedding Night Later (II)

Chapter 252: Let¡¯s Make Up For Our Wedding Night Later (II)

Ye Lanchen was eager to see how Chu Wuyou would respond to the circumstance. She blinked back nkly. Thinking that he was not intending to refuse the offer, she moved to the side casually to make space for the sexydy. He felt frustration seeping through him upon seeing his wife¡¯s reaction. It finally urred to him that trying to test this woman was a stupid idea. He knew full well that he did not hold a special ce in her heart. The woman already revealed her feelings earlier in private room 008. He was truly a fool to think of getting a reaction from her using this method. Indeed, rage could make one lose their rationality and ability to think. Big Brother raised his eyebrows yfully as the corners of his lips curled into a smile. The sexy woman was smug upon realizing Ye Lanchen did not repel her body. She leaned further toward him. She deliberately pushed herrge breasts on him. Chu Wuyou reckoned she should make herself scarce. She figured she should move away to give those two some space. Therefore, she rose to her feet and walked toward the other side of the room. She took the seat a little further to Ye Lanchen this time. Thetter forced an exhale and clenched his teeth. He appeared as if eager to bite the woman into a million pieces. This man who had never failed to lose his calm was so infuriated at that moment that he pushed the mahjong tiles away from him. Shocked, the sexy woman who hade close immediately rose to her full height. She knew better than to offend Third Young Master Ye, especially when the man was furious. Knowing how to behave in this delicate situation, she quickly left. ¡°Third Elder Brother, did you win?¡± Thinking that the man had won the game since he revealed the tiles, Lil Seven leaned closer for a quick look. ¡°Third Elder Brother, how could you win when you didn¡¯t even have a ready hand? You¡¯re wrongly iming that you¡¯ve won?!¡± Lil Seven was visibly stunned when he examined the tiles. ¡°Third Elder Brother, you imed a wrong winning. Pay for it, now!¡± The grin on Big Boss¡¯s face grew wider when he nced over at Chu Wuyou who had positioned herself at the other side of the room. The woman who was pouring herself a cup of tea was oblivious to the situation. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°What a magnificent feat. I thought she would outright kill the person who tried to seduce her husband.¡± Big Boss shifted his attention from the visibly annoyed Ye Lanchen to the nonchnt Chu Wuyou. The corners of his lips twitched into another smile. ¡°I thought so too, but why didn¡¯t Third Elder Sister-inw react at all?¡± Lil Seven was also baffled. His confusion was genuine, unlike the Big Boss. In fact, Lil Seven did not feel like ying mahjong at that point. He desired to speak with his Third Elder Sister-inw. She was incredibly awesome earlier and he really admired her. However, he was assigned by the Fifth Elder Brother to y mahjong. Besides, Big Brother instructed him to not speak to Third Elder Sister-inw when she came over. The woman was too vignt and they would undoubtedly give the truth away as soon as they began to speak. Therefore, Lil Seven could only refrain from speaking to the woman. ¡°Or maybe she didn¡¯t see it.¡± Lil Seven also turned his attention toward Chu Wuyou. However, his voice came out weaker than he expected,pletely revealing the fact that even he was not convinced of the words that had just escaped his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Third Elder Sister-inw was sitting directly next to Third Elder Brother earlier and she had obviously given the seat to the other woman.¡± Was Xi Ji trying to make the matter worse? ¡°Well, there¡¯s only one other exnation...¡± Tang Ling, who was currently smiling mischievously like a cunning fox, shifted his attention toward Ye Lanchen. It was evident that Tang Ling was aiming those words at thetter, or more precisely, he was deliberately trying to provoke him. Chapter 253 - Let’s Make Up For Our Wedding Night Later (III)

Chapter 253: Let¡¯s Make Up For Our Wedding Night Later (III)

¡°What is it?¡± Lil Seven who genuinely had no idea questioned modestly. ¡°She didn¡¯t care.¡± Tang Ling twitched his eyebrows as he exined nonchntly. This was already a well-known fact among the men. Tang Ling had brought it up again just to provoke Ye Lanchen. Thetter appeared infuriated. ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw, why are you drinking tea alone?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen could not resist greeting the woman who was sitting at a corner all by herself. His tone did not sound as scornful as before; it was evenced with a hint of enthusiasm. Chu Wuyou was taken aback upon hearing the way he addressed her. She had met Fifth Young Master twice ever since she got married to Ye Lanchen. No, as a matter of fact, Fifth Young Master Shen had only seen her once. This was because she had applied make-up to disguise her appearance when she went to the police station to handle the thorny case. She lookedpletely different during that visit. Fifth Young Master Shen could not have recognized her then. Thest time they met, Fifth Young Master Shen still addressed her as First Young Lady Chu, evidently not showing any admiration toward her. Yet, did he just call her Third Elder Sister-inw?! Chu Wuyou understood the sudden change of tone must mean something was up. Besides, the man sounded unusually enthusiastic in a peculiar way... ¡°Should I bring you a ss of wine?¡± For reasons unknown to himself, Fifth Young Master Shen became flustered when the woman declined to reply. She lifted her eyes to meet his gaze before shifting her attention toward Ye Lanchen. Her eyebrows twitched and she tightened her fingers around the teacup. ¡°Fifth Young Master Shen, this ce is pretty good. The interior design is rather unique and the atmosphere created is right on point.¡± A smile washed over Chu Wuyou¡¯s face as shemented casually while scanning the room. ¡°Indeed.¡± Thispliment caught Fifth Young Master Shen by surprise. He waspletely caught off guard by the woman¡¯s sudden remark on the room¡¯s design. Despite that, his face revealed a hint of satisfaction. Not many people knew that Fifth Young Master Shen was the owner of Leng Jue. He installed the most advanced security cameras in all of the private rooms except this particr room and the other one that belonged to Young Master Leng. He had sessfully retrieved plenty of useful information from the footage throughout these years. Therefore, Fifth Young Master Shen did not want to discuss too much about it. He also remembered Tang Ling¡¯s previous reminder, thus he tried his best to suppress his emotions in front of Chu Wuyou. She discovered the truth despite his efforts. ¡°Fifth Young Master Shen, it¡¯s obvious that you truly adore the design. I¡¯m interested to find out which designer you worked with. Perhaps I could get the same designer when I purchase a house someday.¡± Her eyes darkened upon detecting the satisfaction lingering on the man¡¯s face. However, she maintained the smile and her voice still sounded casual as normal. Chu Wuyou was sitting quite far away from the others at this moment. It was loud in the room too thus the men could not hear the conversation from the other side of the room. However, Tang Ling was skilled in lip reading. He could not hide the admiration in his eyes as he read the words that formed on the Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips. This woman was too bright and she was highly vignt too, not to mention her expertise in controlling a person¡¯s psychological reaction. She was casually luring Lil Five into giving away more information. The woman was evidently interested to see if this ce belonged to Lil Five. She wished to know how involved he was in this ce. Perhaps, she might have already reached an assumption. Her meticulous way of thinking was terrifying. ¡°Lil Five is not her opponent,¡± Tang Ling reminded Ye Lanchen. Thetter turned to face his wife, rose to his feet, and headed toward her immediately. Chapter 254 - Let’s Make Up For Our Wedding Night Later (IV)

Chapter 254: Let¡¯s Make Up For Our Wedding Night Later (IV)

Chu Wuyou lifted her head in time to notice Ye Lanchen suddenly walking toward her direction. She blinked back nkly as she wondered what his intentions were. He positioned himself right next to her and wrapped his arm around her naturally. Her entire body froze. They had been married for a while but they had not been physically intimate with each other before. She felt uneasy being embraced by him this way under public scrutiny, yet she knew better than to struggle free from his arms right now. Chu Wuyou could feel the man¡¯s terrible mood at that moment thus she had to try her best to avoid annoying him. Therefore, she sat there motionless, allowing herself to be hugged affectionately by the man. However, in the next second, he suddenly leaned in toward her and nted his lips on hers at the speed of the light, without giving her a chance to react. His kiss was violent and frantic, even a little ferocious as if it was a punishment. The surprise left Chu Wuyou breathless. Fortunately, he rxed his grip around her shortly after. The woman stared at him intently,pletely stunned. She never expected him to kiss her in the presence of a crowd. Their marriage was supposed to be a secret; was he not supposed to avoid being affectionate in front of his friends? Why did he... ¡°Isn¡¯t it right and proper for me to kiss my wife?¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile upon witnessing the dazed expression on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. The displeasure and rage that surged in him earlier seemed to have dissipated after the kiss. Her lips twitched but no words escaped her throat. Indeed, it was not a crime for him to kiss his wife, but it was not the same in their case. However, how else could she refute? She could not possibly retaliate with a rebuttal that would leave him speechless in front of his friends. ¡°I had no idea that Third Elder Brother is great at dealing with women too.¡± Lil Seven was entirely stunned by the sight thatid in front of his eyes. Admiration filled his eyes. Tang Ling was still smiling meaningfully. This situation would be beneficial to his n. ¡°Third Elder Brother, are you going to continue the game?¡± Xi Ji urged deliberately although his face was washed over by a mischievous expression. ¡°You¡¯ll take over my ce.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s arm never left Chu Wuyou¡¯s waist. He hugged his woman closer naturally and walked over to the men. ¡°Me? I¡¯m not good at the game.¡± This caught her by surprise. What had gotten into him today? Why was he acting so strange? He had just kissed her in front of everyone and now he was making her y mahjong on his behalf. Were they not in a secret marriage? However, he was very clearly trying to involve her in his social circle. To be more precise, he was nning to make her get along with these friends of his. Chu Wuyou knew these people were significant to him, so what was his motive? ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw, it¡¯s fine even if you¡¯re not good at the game. Third Elder Brother is rich so you can y casually without worry.¡± Xi Ji thought his Third Elder Brother would abandon the game to get intimate with his wife. However, he had asked thetter toe y mahjong with them. It appeared that Third Elder Sister-inw did hold a special ce in Third Elder Brother¡¯s heart. Besides, Xi Ji knew what was ying on his Third Elder Brother¡¯s mind. If thetter¡¯s wife was ying the game, then he could naturally sit down next to her and... have the beautiful woman in his embrace. Therefore, Xi Ji knew that he should cooperate tacitly. Tang Ling watched on withoutmenting. She was a brilliant person thus he did not think a simple thing like mahjong would challenge her. ¡°Fifth Elder Brother, you should take my ce.¡± Lil Seven offered his seat to Fifth Young Master Shen. He realized he was a little afraid of Chu Wuyou. He feared that he would be tortured by the woman. It was proven that Lil Seven was blessed with the gift of foresight. Chapter 255 - Let’s Make Up For Our Wedding Night Later (V)

Chapter 255: Let¡¯s Make Up For Our Wedding Night Later (V)

Ye Lanchen brought Chu Wuyou over to the mahjong table and showed her to the seat that he was previously sitting in. She was not given any chance to refuse. Left with no other alternative, she took to the seat obediently. She did not really care since it was not her money that was on the table anyway. Besides, she could not reveal her true strength in front of Ye Lanchen. Therefore, she yed absentmindedly, or to be more precise, she yed terribly and lost each game. ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw, you¡¯re truly the best.¡± Xi Ji was grinning from ear to ear. He never won when ying mahjong against his Third Elder Brother before, thus he took a liking to this woman naturally. A meaningful smile washed over Tang Ling¡¯s face as he observed Chu Wuyou. He could tell that she yed horribly on purpose. To be fair, she lost each game beautifully. It was not an easy feat to ensure failure every time either. ¡°Let¡¯s make up for our wedding nightter if you continue losing.¡± Ye Lanchen who detected her indifference suddenly whispered in her ears in a toneced with explicit flirtatiousness. Of course, he was not bothered about losing this small amount of money. He was just tired of seeing her concealing her true self in front of him. Chu Wuyou¡¯s entire body froze immediately upon hearing his words. She intended to turn to face him subconsciously. However, her lips brushed against the man¡¯s cheeks as soon as she moved because he was positioned too close to her currently. Her body tensed up even more. She exhaled deeply to regain herposure before turning to face the others at the table again in an awkward manner. Ye Lanchen was surprised by the touch of her soft lips. The corners of his lips twitched into a smile instantly as he enjoyed the feeling. She felt very uneasy having his arm wrapped around her like this. Besides, his words earlier distracted her greatly that she could not fathom what his ulterior motive was. Naturally, she could not focus and lost several games consecutively. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really looking forward to our first night together. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you tonight,¡± Ye Lanchen whispered into Chu Wuyou¡¯s ear again. The warm and flirtatious breath that escaped his mouth found refuge inside her ear. She heaved another heavy sigh because she knew he was being serious. Besides, she knew him well enough to know that he was a man of his words. She really would not be able to escape his grasp tonight if she lost the game again. Chu Wuyou reckoned she had to get her act together and start winning; although she reminded herself to do this discreetly. She had focused entirely on the game after that. Given her abilities, she could easily predict the other yers¡¯ next moves through studying their movements, reactions, as well as the slight bit of change that shed across their faces. It was not difficult for her to win because of that. However, she thought that it would be unkind to focus on one particr target. Therefore, she calcted thoroughly and defeated every yer in turns, including Big Boss Tang. Ye Lanchen was a highly observant man, hence he saw through her little scheme quick enough. He knew that she had gotten serious in winning because of her reluctance to sleep with him tonight. A wave of frustration rippled through him at the thought of this. However, he genuinely admired her capability. This woman was truly awesome to be able to predict everyone¡¯s moves precisely and urately. Big Boss Tang regarded Chu Wuyou with amazement in his eyes. This little girl was indeed brilliant. She could even estimate his moves. No one else realized the spoilt affection hidden beneath thatyer of astonishment. ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw, you¡¯re incredible. You defeated each and every one of us.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was entirely stunned. He turned to look at Ye Lanchen with a smile before shifting his attention back at the woman. ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw, do you love Third Elder Brother?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was evidently trying to create chaos!!! Chapter 256 - Of Course I Love My Husband

Chapter 256: Of Course I Love My Husband

¡°Huh?¡± Chu Wuyou darted her eyes toward Fifth Young Master Shen in surprise. What was wrong with him today? How could he pose such a question at this time? He was probably the person who knew most about the marriage between her and Ye Lanchen. He should have the sense to tailor his words to the asion? Fifth Young Master Shen behaved very strangely. She could not help but suspect he had discovered something. Well, to be more precise, she wondered if all of them had discovered something about her background? Chu Wuyou was testing Fifth Young Master Shen earlier to see if that was the reason. She would have gotten an answer if Ye Lanchen did not approach them out of the blue. Naturally, she could not raise her doubts explicitly. A hint of brilliance shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. His eyes were filled with a strange emotion when he turned to regard the woman again. What would she reply to Shen Ting¡¯s straightforward question? ¡°What do mean by ¡®huh?¡¯ Third Elder Sister-inw, don¡¯t you love Third Elder Brother?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen feigned surprise to create more tension in the air. Naturally, he would not leave it unsettled since he had already blurted out the question. He noticed the Third Elder Brother impatient to hear her response. Xi Ji did notment further this time. Instead, he whistled loudly to express his eagerness. Chu Wuyou only remained silent as a tactful smile washed over her face. How could she respond to a question like this? This was why she resorted to silence. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face fell again when the woman refused toment and kept dodging the pressing inquiries. He wrapped his arm around her waist even tighter this time. ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw, what¡¯s that smile trying to convey? Do you love Third Elder Brother or not?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen pressured the woman again, evidently reluctant of letting her off the hook easily. He was determined to get an answer out of her today. ¡°Of course I love my husband.¡± Being left with no alternative, Chu Wuyou forced those words out of her lips. They were husband and wife, after all. She had to consider Ye Lanchen¡¯s face since they were in thepany of his friends. Besides, she felt the man gripping her waist tighter as each second passed. Perhaps he would strangle her if she did not give him a satisfying answer. Her reply caught Ye Lanchen by surprise and his tense expression rxed visibly. A faint smile crossed his face and faded quickly. Fifth Young Master Shen regarded the man in disbelief. Did Third Elder Brother really believe what she said? It was evident that her wordscked sincerity. Did, the normally brilliant, Third Elder Brother take her words to heart?! Where had the man¡¯s brilliant mind gone? Big Boss Tang failed to suppress augh. It appeared that Ye Lanchen had invested real feelings this time. However, it made the situation more interesting since she obviously did not care about the man at all. Tang Ling discovered a minor problem ¨C Chu Wuyou was slow-witted when it came to dealing with romantic rtionships. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Third Elder Sister-inw, you didn¡¯t seem concerned when the prettydy tried to seduce Third Elder Brother earlier.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen teased. He figured he had to seize this rare opportunity to make fun of them both. Fifth Young Master Shen seemed to have forgotten that what goes aroundes around. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou shifted her attention to Fifth Young Master Shen again. Was this man trying to make matters worse for her? Perfect!!! Then he could not me her for the things that were going to happen next. Chapter 257 - This Feels Amazing!

Chapter 257: This Feels Amazing!

¡°Exactly, I thought it was strange too. Third Elder Sister-inw, you should be upset or jealous over the situation but you didn¡¯t react at all.¡± Lil Seven who was standing by the side could not resist the desire toment since he was genuinely baffled. This fifteen-year-old teenager was overly protected by his family. Besides, due to health conditions, he was not given much opportunity to make contact with other people or experience new things since young. That exined the reason for his naturally innocent personality. ¡°Young boy, it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re confused. A woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean. Third Elder Sister-inw¡¯s heart is an even more profound mystery,¡± Xi Jimentedter as if trying to create more trouble. The men started discussing the incident that happened earlier. Ye Lanchen who was already frustrated by Chu Wuyou¡¯s response became more aggravated by his brother¡¯sment. Where was her heart then? With Tang Boqian? His eyes darkened within seconds. He grabbed the wine ss nearest to him and took a huge sip of its content. The wine, which was Leng Jue¡¯s specialty, tasted mild at first but a violent aftertaste would grow in one¡¯s throat slightly after. The men were waiting for Second Young Master Zhuo to arrive. He failed to show up on time due to work reasons but he should be arriving anytime. The wine that Ye Lanchen just drank was actually brought over by the waiter for Second Young Master Zhuo. ¡°Get your act together and treat the game seriously.¡± Tang Ling nced at Ye Lanchen before hushing the others. However, the words that came out of his mouth sounded as if he was defending Chu Wuyou. ¡°Red Dragon[1].¡± Fifth Young Master Shen dared notment further upon noticing his Third Elder Brother drinking to drown his sorrow. He drew a Red Dragon ying piece and discarded it on the floor[2] without much consideration. ¡°I win. Thirteen Orphans[3]. 88 grade[4]. Fifth Young Master Shen, do the math.¡± Chu Wuyou had been waiting for this opportunity. A smile spread across her face as soon as he discarded this particr piece. ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw, can I pay you next time?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen felt sorry for himself. They were betting withrge amounts to begin with, and Thirteen Orphans was considered one of the major winning hands. He had been ying mahjong all his life yet this was the first time he encountered this winning hand. ¡°Nope,¡± she replied without hesitation, leaving no room for further discussion. Fifth Young Master Shen suddenly remembered that sentence that Chu Wuyou said earlier when she was in the other private room. She mentioned that she never bears a grudge because she always took revenge right there and then. Indeed, revenge happened almost immediately. He had only teased her a little; must she really be so mean? Terrifying woman. Fifth Young Master Shen twitched the corners of his lips as he looked at the pitiable amount of RMB he had left after paying the woman. He lost almost everything in one game, including his capital and winnings gained from the earlier rounds. All the efforts spent through the evening were gone within seconds. Besides, he could not shake the feeling that this was only the beginning. He suddenly had an ominous premonition that he would suffer terribly after this. His inkling was proven to be right. Chu Wuyou defeated him each time after that as if it was all fated. ¡°Third Elder Sister-inw, you must be cheating.¡± Xi Ji felt a shiver running down his spine. ¡°Yup. You better watch out.¡± Chu Wuyou threw a seemingly casual nce in Xi Ji¡¯s direction but the simple gaze frightened him out of his wits. Was she nning to ¡°attack¡± him next? He had joined in the fun to tease her earlier, hence he figured Third Elder Sister-inw would not let him off the hook either. By now, he already understood perfectly that this merciless woman never forgets to take revenge. He had a sudden premonition of danger. [1] One of the three Dragon ying pieces [2] The middle of the game table where all discarded pairs are ced [3] A limit hand that consists of one of each terminal and honor tile [4] Unit used to measure the ranking values of a winning hand in mahjong Chapter 258 - Chu Wuyou, You’re Done For!!! (I)

Chapter 258: Chu Wuyou, You¡¯re Done For!!! (I)

As expected, Chu Wuyou announced her win almost simultaneously when Xi Ji discarded a tile to the floor. It all happened quickly. Thetter felt like crying but no tears fell from his eyes. He definitely brought this upon himself. Third Elder Sister-inw was initially focused on ¡°attacking¡± Lil Five but why did he make the mistake of making that stupid remark? Chu Wuyou pretty much won every game after that. The woman seemed to be extremely fortunate today as she managed to get every piece that she wished for. However, she only focused on defeating both Fifth Young Master Shen and Xi Ji, especially the former. She refused to call the winning hand on tiles discarded by Tang Ling. Ye Lanchen became upset upon discovering that. Tang Ling never hid his good impression toward Chu Wuyou even though he did not say it out loud to Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. Thetter was greatly troubled by that. He tightened his arm around the woman¡¯s waist as a subtle warning each time she passed on the chance to defeat Tang Ling. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body tensed up. She intended to turn around to face him but she refrained from doing so as she was reminded of the idental kiss she nted on his cheek earlier. She wondered how she had offended him again this time. Was she too ¡°ferocious¡± in the attack that he began to feel bad for his brothers? Probably not. She figured he would have done worse if he was in her shoes. Although the woman could not quite grasp the situation at that moment, she was sure that something else must be bothering him. Tang Ling smiled brightly as he nced at Chu Wuyou again. The dazzling beam seemed hidden with meaningful intent. Fifth Young Master Shen was extremely frustrated. Thinking that he was probably not going to win again this evening, he figured he had to at least satisfy the burning desire in him to tease the couple. ¡°Third Elder Brother and Third Elder Sister-inw, how¡¯s married life treating you?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen questioned as he regarded Ye Lanchen mischievously. In actuality, he already formed a thought in his mind regarding their married life, based on the information he acquired before this and the things he witnessed from the security footage earlier. Therefore, he posed this question intentionally just for fun. Chu Wuyou suddenly lifted her head and her eyes swept over Fifth Young Master Shen. That seemingly nonchnt nce was filled with a chilly, murderous intent. It was alright to joke around but this man was definitely ying with fire today. She did not wish to continue discussing this topic. A cold shiver ran down Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s spine when he met her gaze. Her indifferent re was more terrifying than Third Elder Brother¡¯s. He could almost feel the chill down to the marrow of his bones. He quickly pursed his lips, terrified to utter another word. Xi Ji was baffled. Lil Five was known for his talkative behavior thus it seemed strange that he would stop after posing just one question. He could not shake the feeling that a cat must have caught Lil Five¡¯s tongue. Xi Ji did not see the woman¡¯s re. Ye Lanchen who was seated behind her also was not aware of that. However, Tang Ling noticed it and he reckoned he needed to step up his n. Xi Ji was about to say something when Second Young Master Zhuo showed up. The event ended on that note. ¡°Husband, we won so much,¡± Chu Wuyou said as she rose to her feet, seizing this opportunity to struggle free from his hold on her. Having his arm wrapped tightly around her made her nervous and anxious. She turned to regard Ye Lanchen and gestured to the pile of money in front of her as if intending to ingratiate the man. ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Lanchen wrapped his arm around her once more before lowering his head in the next second to kiss her again. This time, there was still some alcohol in his mouth and he took the opportunity to transfer the alcohol to her mouth. Chu Wuyou who was caught off guard swallowed the alcohol out of instinct. She pushed him away forcefully once she realized what was going on. ¡°You... You...¡± Aplicated emotion shed across her face as she nced at the wine ss in his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking...¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyebrows in surprise. What was wrong about him drinking a little bit of wine? A flurry of emotions stormed across her face in quick session. She could not drink alcohol. The smell of it made her dizzy hence drinking it would definitely speed up the process. She would pass out for a brief moment, and when she came to again... She had only drunk alcohol once in her entire lifetime. Qin Yutong told herter that she had turned into a crazy person after that and even acted indecently!!! One thought shed across her mind at this very moment ¨C Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re done for!!! Chapter 259 - Chu Wuyou, You’re Done For!!! (II)

Chapter 259: Chu Wuyou, You¡¯re Done For!!! (II)

Chu Wuyou passed out in a second. ¡°Chu Wuyou.¡± This caught Ye Lanchen by surprise and he hugged her closer immediately. Emotions chased over his features in quick session. She was all good a couple of seconds ago. Why had she passed out all of a sudden? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Ling dashed to her side. He, someone who was normally calm and never revealed his emotions easily, appeared genuinely worried upon discovering the woman¡¯s condition. This showed that he truly cared about Chu Wuyou and that the woman was really special to him. Ye Lanchen could not be bothered about other things at this moment. He lifted the woman into his arms and intended to rush toward the door. His first instinct was to deliver her to the hospital,pletely forgetting about Second Young Master Zhuo, who had just arrived. Second Young Master Zhuo was a doctor. In fact, he showed upter this evening because of a unique operation that took longer than expected. ¡°Hurry, let Second Elder Brother have a look.¡± Lil Seven was the first to suggest that. ¡°Come and examine her.¡± As if suddenly being shocked back to reality, Ye Lanchen urged Second Young Master Zhuo to pick up his pace. She had fainted so suddenly and unexpectedly that everyone was extremely worried. Second Young Master Zhuo looked at Ye Lanchen with surprise. Was this the Lil Three that he knew? Since when had this man be so impatient? Where had his usual steady and calm demeanor gone? The girl in his embrace was blushed red. She seemed fine at first nce. ¡°She¡¯s drunk.¡± Second Young Master Zhuo approached the crowd and came to the conclusion within seconds. No one dared to question Second Young Master Zhuo¡¯s medical skills, therefore they did not doubt his diagnosis even if he did not inspect further. However, one baffling thought lingered in the air; when had Chu Wuyou consumed alcohol? ¡°Drunk?¡± Ye Lanchen, who was stunned, failed to regain hisposure for a few moments. How could she be drunk without drinking? He was the one who had been drinking, so why was she the one that got drunk? Ye Lanchen was reminded of how he had transferred the mouthful of alcohol to her. Could it be possible that she became drunk because of that little sip? How bad was her alcohol tolerance? ¡°When did Third Elder Sister-inw drink alcohol? I¡¯ve been standing by her side and I didn¡¯t see it. I¡¯m certain that she didn¡¯t drink any alcohol.¡± Lil Seven was not sceptical of his Second Elder Brother but he firmly believed what he saw. ¡°Lil Seven is right. Third Elder Sister-inw didn¡¯t drink any alcohol. She¡¯s been ying mah-jong with us while we waited for you.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen alsomented. ¡°She didn¡¯t drink but someone else did.¡± Second Young Master Zhuo smiled lightly as he shifted his attention toward Ye Lanchen. When he arrived, he witnessed thetter kissing her after drinking. It was possible that the man had transferred the alcohol in his mouth to her. ¡°You can get drunk from that?¡± This caught Fifth Young Master Shen by surprise. Seriously? Her alcohol tolerance must be terrible. ¡°She¡¯s probably one of those people who are allergic to alcohol. They could get dizzy from smelling it and, perhaps, would pass outpletely after consuming just a tiny sip. Evidently, she¡¯s been forced-fed alcohol by someone. Second Young Master Zhuo did not forget to look toward Ye Lanchen again. ¡°Is she going to be alright then?¡± Ye Lanchen was worried upon being told about her allergy. ¡°She¡¯ll most likely be fine after a good rest. Best case scenario, she could sleep through the night peacefully.¡± Second Young Master Zhuo paused in his speech, and began grinning from ear to ear when he turned to face Ye Lanchen again. ¡°But there might be an exception.¡± Chapter 260 - Chu Wuyou, You’re Done For!!! (III)

Chapter 260: Chu Wuyou, You¡¯re Done For!!! (III)

¡°What kind of exception?¡± Ye Lanchen twitched his brows into a deep frown as a flurry of emotions stormed across his face. Second Young Master Zhuo had initially said that Chu Wuyou would be alright after a good sleep but now he was saying that there could be an exception. Which one was it? ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. You¡¯ll knowter tonight, after you bring her home.¡± Second Young Master Zhu did not exin explicitly though a mischievous grin spread across his face. Some people with this kind of condition could react exaggeratedly after getting drunk. The reaction could be so unbelievably crazy that it could get out of control. He wondered if this girl was one of those people. However, it might not be a bad thing for Lil Three even if she was. Although he did not witness the astonishing behavior of Chu Wuyou earlier, he could tell that Lil Three cared a lot about her. Perhaps she might surprise Lil Threeter tonight. ¡°Third Elder Brother, no matter what, just bring her home. You can do whatever you liketer,¡± Fifth Young Master Shenmented slyly. He understood Second Young Master¡¯s innuendo almost immediately. Ye Lanchen threw an indifferent nce at the man before lifting the woman into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her home first.¡± Naturally, he could not be bothered to linger around longer since she had passed out. ¡°Third Elder Brother, aren¡¯t you impatient?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen guessed Ye Lanchen¡¯s mood at this moment, but he was so talkative that he felt uneasy about not teasing thetter at a time like this. Especially since he was still holding a grudge from being ¡°attacked¡± by Chu Wuyou earlier. He must ridicule them to ease the displeasure in his heart. ¡°Seems like you still haven¡¯t had enough fun earlier. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll continue ying with you slowly in the future.¡± Ye Lanchen red at Fifth Young Master Shen through narrowed eyes again. His voice wasced with unconcealed warning, a threat. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯ll never do this again.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen surrendered immediately. Perhaps he would die a horrible death if Third Elder Brother decided to y with him. Ye Lanchen left hurriedly with Chu Wuyou in his arms. Secretary Liu was behind the wheels, whereas the other two got into the backseat. She was being hugged closely in his embrace. In the beginning, Chu Wuyou was sleeping quietly, almost inplete silence. She budged a little when they were halfway through the journey. Thinking that she was not feelingfortable, Ye Lanchen tried to readjust her posture. However, the woman¡¯s eyes widened all of a sudden. Her eyes were as dark as the quiet night yet they seemed dazzling at the same time. He feared that something was going to happen thus he turned the lights on. He noticed almost as soon as she opened her eyes. Ye Lanchen was caught by surprise. Was she not supposed to wake up tomorrow morning? This was sooner than he expected. She even looked sober at this moment. That exception that the Second Elder Brother mentioned earlier was probably not going to happen anymore?! Chu Wuyou scanned around the room before looking at him intently in the eyes. She smiled softly at the man. The beam appeared as bright and beautiful as the sun yet it felt somewhat enchanting simultaneously. Ye Lanchen blinked back nkly when he met her smile. He could not help but feel like he was in a trance. He had removed the sses from her face earlier and now her eyes appeared unbelievably beautiful when she smiled. This was the first time he saw her in this way since their marriage. He liked seeing her in this new light. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± The corners of his lips twitched into a gentle smile. His voice had never sounded so soft before. Instead of replying to him, the woman blinked back absentmindedly before suddenly extending her arm to ce her palm on his cheek. She caressed his cheek again and again. This caught Ye Lanchen by surprise. Was this considered normal for her? No, surely not, but what was going on? Chapter 261 - Third Young Master Ye Had Been Assailed With Obscenities (I)

Chapter 261: Third Young Master Ye Had Been Assailed With Obscenities (I)

No, surely not, but what was going on? Ye Lanchen was overwhelmed by Chu Wuyou ¡°boldness¡±!!! Her palm was still caressing his cheek, no, what she was doing could not be considered gentle caresses anymore. She was now pinching his cheeks, again and again, with enough force that he felt a twinge of pain. In spite of that, the man did not move or say a word. He did not stop the woman but allowed her to continue ¡°tormenting¡± his cheeks instead. He was curious to see what she would do next. ¡°Hmm, this feels good to the touch. It¡¯s bright and smooth although a little hard.¡± Chu Wuyou arrived at this conclusion after she was done feeling the man¡¯s face. Her tone wasced with a hint of delight and mixed with a little bit of dislike. In fact, it was impossible to find any fat on his defined face. Ye Lanchen did not know whether tough or cry. This woman had been pinching his cheeks for so long that he even felt pain, yet she stillined that his face was too hard to the touch. Secretary Liu, who was behind the wheel, did not see what was going on in the backseat. He could not help but be surprised upon listening to the Madam¡¯sments. Where did thate from? What was Madam doing to the president in the backseat? A curiosity filled Secretary Liu¡¯s heart but he dared not turn to the source of the voice. He tried to focus on the road ahead. Chu Wuyou sat up a little straighter. Ye Lanchen had been hugging her in his embrace, thus she was currently sitting on the man¡¯sp. The distance between them became closer after she readjusted her sitting posture. A solemn expression washed over her face as she studied his face intently from a close distance. This went on for several moments before the corners of her lips curled upward into a smile all of a sudden. Her eyebrow twitched and her dark eyes shone. She resembled a wolf pup that had discovered a piece of fresh, tender meat. The man was taken aback by her reaction but he quickly smoothed away the surprise with a gentle smile. She was really full of unexpected surprises. The woman pinched his cheek forcefully again before voicing a genuinepliment. ¡°Hmm... You¡¯re lovely indeed.¡± ¡°Cough...¡± Secretary Liu, who was driving in the front seat, failed to suppress his surprise. Although he dared not look over his shoulder right now, he could tell from Madam¡¯s words that the President had obviously been assailed with ttering words. Lovely indeed?! This word choice... It suddenly urred to Secretary Liu that this adjective somewhat suited the President! Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes. Lovely? Was this adjective often used to describe men? However, he could not be bothered to argue with a drunken person, thus he allowed her to do and say as she pleased. He knew that he had been assailed with flirtatious remarks but he did not repel this feeling. He felt grateful that he was the one by her side right now. What if it had been someone else?! Had she been drunk in front of Tang Boqian before? If so, had she also done this to thetter... Ye Lanchen¡¯s face fell visibly at the thought of that. He even felt an urge tosh out his anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you keep a stern look like that. It is a shame to this lovely face.¡± Chu Wuyou frowned and revealed displeasure upon realizing his straight face. Her palm was simultaneously moving toward his jaw. She lifted her fingers gently to raise his chin. ¡°Come on, show a smile for your Elder Sister.¡± She was undoubtedly assailing him with obscenities this time. Chapter 262 - Third Young Master Ye Had Been Assailed With Obscenities (I)

Chapter 262: Third Young Master Ye Had Been Assailed With Obscenities (I)

Chu Wuyou was undoubtedly assailing Ye Lanchen with obscenities this time. She sounded a little like a rich, young scoundrel in a house of pleasure. He stared at her with widened eyes. Where had this woman learned these sillyments? Her actions were skilled, her performance wless. This must not be her first time doing so. Had other men seen her in this drunken state before? Did she... He realized he was really bothered by this. Therefore, not only did Ye Lanchen refuse to smile, an indifferent attitude took over his face too. This exchange astonished Secretary Liu, who was driving in the front seat. The emerging thoughts in his mind baffled him. Madam was too powerful!!! However, the President had been quiet and he felt the atmosphere grow tense. Was the President upset? Did he not like this style? To be fair, that seemed natural. A wildly arrogant person like the President would probably be furious upon being assailed in this way. ¡°Smile for me. Come on, smile for me,¡± Chu Wuyou coaxed. She frowned slightly when the man still refused to do as he was told. In the meantime, the woman kept her hands busy. She ced her fingers on the corners of his lips and forced him to smile. Ye Lanchen could not maintain his defence any longer and the corners of his lips were forced to curl up into an arc. That could hardly be considered a smile but it was better than nothing. ¡°That¡¯s much better. You should smile more.¡± She was satisfied and finally made a more normal remark. Unsure if it was because of the faint smile or the woman¡¯spliment, his stern expression rxed visibly. Secretary Liu, who was driving deeply, agreed to Chu Wuyou. The President¡¯s life would be more cheerful if he had smiled more. However, simultaneously, the woman said something else in an extremely serious manner. ¡°This way, people will love you more.¡± Secretary Liu gasped quietly. People would love him more? The seemingly casualment sounded ambiguously flirtatious... It sounded especially peculiar when being said to the President although he surely hoped that Madam would love him more. Ye Lanchen red angrily at the secretary before shutting the privacy barrier. His face fell. This woman really would say anything ridiculous after getting drunk. She continued feeling and caressing his face absentmindedly. This person became indecent after getting drunk. She wiggled her hips from time to time while still sitting on hisp. Her body was unbelievably soft. It felt nice when she leaned against his body. The man felt waves of warmth traveling through his body all of a sudden. The burning sensation made it a little difficult for him to breath. He yanked his tie off subconsciously and undid the first button on the top of his shirt. Chu Wuyou was staring at him as he did that. To be more precise, she was staring so intently at his movements that her hands stopped caressing his cheeks. His eyebrows twitched. A heavy silence filled the air. She blinked nkly as he yanked off the tie and undid the button on his shirt. In the next second, she suddenly extended her arm toward the gap between his cor!!! Chapter 263 - Third Young Master Ye Had Been Assailed With Obscenities (III)

Chapter 263: Third Young Master Ye Had Been Assailed With Obscenities (III)

Ye Lanchen froze as he really did not expect that Chu Wuyou would do that! Her hand felt soft and smooth on his chest. A strange feeling filled his body all of a sudden. He felt his breathing getting heavier. Did she know what she was doing right now? This way beyond flirting. She was acting like an indecent rascal! However, he enjoyed her ¡°craziness¡± at this moment! ¡°Are you removing your shirt? Let me help you.¡± Chu Wuyou began pulling at the sleeves of his shirt. She pouted when she discovered the buttons that remained fastened on the bottom as if displeased about them getting in the way. Secretary Liu¡¯s hands, that were ced on the steering wheel, trembled a little and the car almost swerved. Things had progressed too quickly. Although Ye Lanchen had pulled down the privacy barrier, it was not entirely soundproofed. ¡°Be good and stay still.¡± He heaved a sigh quietly and held her hands. He could not do anything to her since they were still in the car. She was probably fooling around because she was drunk. However, her behavior was driving him mad. He realized he was on the verge of losing his control. He might actually lose control if she continued flirting this way. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot? You¡¯re sweating. You¡¯ll feel better once I remove your shirt,¡± Chu Wuyou replied as she blinked nkly. She appeared especially innocent at this moment. In actuality, her offer to help was genuine because he appeared ufortable with the warmth. His breathing became heavier. The shirt was not the problem; it was her fault that he was feeling hot. The man clenched his teeth. Her face was filled with an innocent expression even though she had flirted with him. He loathed for the unfortunate fact that they were in the car at this moment. He could do nothing apart from suppressing his desire. However, Chu Wuyou kept wiggling about while still in his embrace. Her movements ignited a burning desire that filtered through his entire body. ¡°Drop us off at Jin Ling Hotel,¡± he said out of the blue after looking out of the window. He did not think he could wait until they got home. Fortunately, Jin Ling Hotel was not far away hence he figured they could spend a night there. Room 3301 of that hotel belonged to him. The man was reminded of that wild night from five years ago. Perhaps he would experience another ¡°surprise¡± when they arrived in the hotelter. Ye Lanchen carried Chu Wuyou out of the car once they reached their destination. They utilized the private elevator and arrived at the 33th floor within minutes. Room 3301. The same room from five years ago. Hended his gaze on her face when he stepped into the room. A meaningful smile spread across his face. He wondered what her reaction would be when she realized the coincidence after regaining consciousness. However, the woman who was currently drunk did not show any response. She did not know where she was. She would not even realize if someone sold her off like amodity right now. He entered the room and positioned Chu Wuyou onto the bed. She leaned against the bed and smiled at the man in front of her. ¡°Hey, handsome. What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Lanchen froze in his tracks upon listening to her question. His eyes narrowed immediately. She had been flirting and assailed him with obscenities all night without knowing who he was? How dare she enquired his name? This woman really needed to be punished severely. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± He forced these words out of his mouth through gritted teeth. His piercing gaze prated her eyes as he waited for her response. Ye Lanchen swore to never forgive her if she messed up and blurted another man¡¯s name right now!!! Chapter 264 - She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (I)

Chapter 264: She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (I)

Ye Lanchen would never forgive Chu Wuyou if she blurted someone else¡¯s name at this moment!!! She leaned forward to examine his face closely in a serious manner. He was frustrated. How could she not figure who he was after studying his face closely? How could she? The man decided to keep quiet. He was being unusually patient as he waited for her reply. Chu Wuyou looked between his brows and suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. She appeared stunned but quickly smoothed away the surprise with a smile. She beamed so tenderly and affectionately. ¡°I know who you are.¡± ¡°Hmm? Who am I then?¡± Ye Lanchen heaved a silent sigh before trying to coax an answer out of the woman. His warm breath brushed against her skin nervously as he watched her from a close distance. He was looking forward to her reply but he was also afraid. What if she brought up another man¡¯s name? Then he... ¡°You¡¯re darling.¡± She reached out to his face again and pinched his cheek gently. Her eyes seemed to be filled with delight and affection. In fact, she really saw her beloved darling at this moment ¨C her darling Tang Zhimo. ¡°Darling?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed immediately. The first thought that shed across his mind was the video call she had over the phone the other day. That video call conversation that made her smile joyfully. Who was the darling that she was talking about? ¡°Who¡¯s darling?¡± He questioned again through gritted teeth. He wished to know who this darling was. ¡°That¡¯s you?¡± She pinched his cheek softly and revealed another bright smile. ¡°You¡¯re darling.¡± Him?! This reply caught Ye Lanchen by surprise. He instantaneously became suspicious out of instinct. However, she had gotten too drunk. It was impossible for her to lie under this condition. Chu Wuyou replied so matter-of-factly that he found himself wanting to believe her words. Despite that, he could not shake the strange feeling that lingered in his heart. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s gettingte. Time to sleep.¡± These words blurted out of her mouth when he was still lost in his thoughts. Right now, she had already mistaken the man in front of him as her darling Zhimo. It was natural that her actions and manner of speech had changed. Ye Lanchen blinked back at the woman. Did she know what she was saying? He was a normal man and they were a legally married couple. Sleeping together meant more than purely falling asleep underneath the same duvet. However, she was drunk and she had no idea what she was doing at this moment. What could he do under this circumstance? ¡°Take a shower first.¡± He extended his arm to lift her as he intended to carry her to the bathroom. He did not think the drunken woman could wash herself given her current condition. Ye Lanchen inhaled sharply as he tried to suppress the desire that overtook his body. His voice came out a little coarser than usual. ¡°Sure, sure, shower.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded in agreement. The corners of his lips twitched into a smile at the rare sight of her obedience. However, in the next second, she leaped out from his embrace and pulled him closer toward her. ¡°You need to remove your clothes before taking a shower. Come over here so I can lend you a hand.¡± Chapter 265 - She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (II)

Chapter 265: She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (II)

Ye Lanchen was absolutely stunned. Although he knew that Chu Wuyou was intoxicated at this moment, her eagerness was truly... The woman was not just giving him an empty promise. She actually began to remove his shirt. He blinked back at the woman in silence, allowing her to undo the buttons on his shirt. Two of the buttons on his shirt had already been undone earlier so there were only several left. She fumbled with the buttons for some time but it was to no avail. ¡°Darling, can we agree that you¡¯ll not wear a shirt with buttons like this in the future? I¡¯m anxious because it¡¯s not that easy to undo them.¡± Chu Wuyou raised her head to meet his gaze. Her mouth pouted slightly to reveal her displeasure. ¡°Sure.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched into a smile. Hmm, anxious indeed!!! Her soft and tender hands had been moving across his chest constantly. He admired himself to be able to stay put under these circumstances. ¡°Lie down on the bed.¡± The man was currently sitting on the bed. Perhaps she was getting sore in the neck from keeping her head low, or this position made it more difficult to remove his shirt, she suddenly pushed him toward the bed. Naturally, Ye Lanchen would not deny a demand like this one hence he cooperated perfectly. He fell back to the bed at her slight push. Chu Wuyou climbed into the bed after him to continue undoing the buttons. It could be the different angle but this position did make her mission easier. The rest of the buttons were sorted out within seconds. She proceeded to remove his shirt right after that. The man gave his fullest cooperation throughout the process. He figured it would not be ideal to ¡°take advantage¡± of her when she was in this drunken state, but he did not mind being touched by her at all. The woman tried to remove his pants after helping him with the shirt. ¡°Darling, the clothes that you wear today seemsplicated.¡± Chu Wuyou tugged at his belt forcefully. A frown formed on her forehead when she finally seeded in the task. Why was her darling Zhimo wearing such aplicated outfit today? It was arduous just to take them off. Ye Lanchen twitched his lips into a smile. He would not mind not putting any clothes on if he had known earlier. This process was such a torment to him but he had tried his best to refrain from... The belt had been removed. She paused in her action after taking off the suit trousers too. The Third Young Master still had onest piece of clothing on him at the moment. He raised his eyebrows in surprise! Chu Wuyou focused her gaze on that particr spot that was still covered by the piece of clothing. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s gotten bigger?¡± she questioned in confusion. She had mistaken the man in front of him as her darling Zhimo thus her discovery baffled her greatly. However, the drunken woman failed to realize the truth at this moment. Ye Lanchen heaved a heavy sigh as his gaze followed the direction she indicated. What nonsense! Could he still call himself a man if it did not ¡°get bigger¡± after being tortured by her for an entire evening? ¡°It¡¯s a good thing though.¡± She did not think much about it since it would not do any harm. Thisment caught the man by surprise but he quickly revealed a satisfied smile. Hmm, a good thing indeed. He was determined to show her how good it was in just a few minutes!!! Chapter 266 - She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (III)

Chapter 266: She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (III)

Chu Wuyou propped herself up slightly. Thinking that she was going to leave, Ye Lanchen extended his hand, intending to pull her closer. To his surprise, she lunged at him suddenly. Her cheeks brushed against his as she began showering him with kisses. He quickly felt his cheeks blushing furiously at the unexpected surprise. However, those kissesnded only on his forehead and his cheeks, not his lips. He was looking forward to what woulde next. Chu Wuyouid down next to him all of a sudden. She draped one arm over his body and began petting him gently. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s time to sleep,¡± she instructed. Ye Lanchen was perplexed for a split second. She flirted with him the entire evening, took off his clothes, touched him, kissed him, and now she was telling him to... Sleep? Sleep?! Purely sleeping? Dream on?! Was that possible? Did she really believe so? The man rolled over to position himself on top of the woman. He immediately locked his lips with hers before she could react. Her eyes widened in shock. The eyebrows on her forehead rose in surprise yet she could not see what was going on clearly. She blinked hard several times but there was only darkness in front of her eyes. He advanced with more aggressive kisses until she was clearly running out of breath. She felt as if she was sinking further down to the deep end of the suffocating waters. She tried to push him away but his body weight was more than she could handle. Her spirit was willing yet her flesh was weak. The need to gasp for fresh air became more pressing. Therefore, she reached out to grab his shoulder instinctively and dug her fingernails into his flesh with all her strength. Ye Lanchen rxed his grip as he felt the woman¡¯s resistance. However, he could not move away because she was holding on to his shoulders too tightly. He studied her face intently from a close distance. He pulled away a little to allow a couple of inches between their faces. Right now, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes did not seem as dazzling as before. A confused look had washed over her face as she regarded the man right in front of her eyes. It also urred to her that she had no idea where she was. A dull dryness took over her mouth all of a sudden. Her throat felt as if it had caught on fire. His lips that were ced right in front of hers at this minute appeared sexy and seductive. The woman stuck out her tongue and licked his lips without warning, thinking that this could quench her thirst. It felt nice so she did it again. Ye Lanchen¡¯s body tensed up, his gaze darkened. He moaned quietly before lowering his head to kiss her one more time. He discovered that this woman was a little seductress. He would not be a normal man if he could resist his urges right this moment. The kiss became more passionate and his hands began swimming across her soft skin. His warm touch crept upward inch by inch until he reached the opening of her blouse. Finally, he peeled the clothing off her body. ¡°Don¡¯t take off my blouse.¡± To his surprise, Chu Wuyou still remembered to stop him from taking her clothes off. She sounded determined but her heavy breathing overpowered the threat of her words. Nothing could stop the man right now anyway. ¡°Be good. You took off my clothes earlier too. I¡¯m only reciprocating your kindness,¡± the man coaxed in a soft voice, like how the big bad wolf would persuade an innocent rabbit. She remained silent after that as if seriously pondering hisment. In a matter of seconds, however, the man had already removed all the obstacles that were hindering him from getting closer to her... Chapter 267 - She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (IV)

Chapter 267: She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (IV)

¡°Can ¨C can you get off me? I feel really hot and sweaty.¡± Chu Wuyou felt unusually hot at this moment. The ufortable heat was driving her crazy thus she instinctively tried to push Ye Lanchen away. He would never allow this to happen. He kissed her tenderly as he whispered persuasive words into her mouth. ¡°Be a good girl. This will help.¡± Chu Wuyou resembled an innocent rabbit that did not know resistance. The silly woman even allowed herself to advance forward asionally to reciprocate the man¡¯s teases. Her responses showed that she would have no chance of escaping from the ¡°big bad wolf¡± grasp tonight. The heat inside her body only became more intense. Was it because of that tiny sip of alcohol she had consumed, or something else? It seemed like the room had gotten hotter too. His breathing grew heavier as he guided her to move ording to his pace. Her soft groans gradually turned into calls for mercy as the night unfolded... The next morning, Ye Lanchen discovered the woman sleeping soundly in his arms as soon as he opened his eyes. His lips twitched into a satisfied smile simultaneously. This felt genuinely good. He trailed his eyes downward onto her smooth skin, which was now covered with evidence from their wild night. Knowing that she was in a drunken statest night, he had tried his best to suppress his urges but every bit of his effort failed miserably. He discovered that his self-control was non-existent in front of Chu Wuyou. All hell broke loose the minute he ced his hands on her. Ye Lanchen nced at the time, only to find out it was already ten o¡¯clock. He knew she must be exhausted fromst night hence he decided not to wake her up. Still lying in bed, he retrieved his cell phone to send a text message to Secretary Liu. He instructed thetter to bring over some fresh clothes and breakfast. She was totally drunkst night. How would she react when she woke up and discovered what they had done? The corners of his lips curled upward as he was reminded of her temper. It would be interesting! Secretary Liu was efficient in his job. He delivered the clothes and breakfast to the hotel room not long after. Ye Lanchen moved Chu Wuyou away carefully before creeping out of the bed. Secretary Liu handed over the things he prepared to the other man from the outside of the room. ¡°Mr Zhu is here in Jin Ling Hotel too and he wishes to meet you before leaving Jin City,¡± he said after a brief moment of consideration. This caught Ye Lanchen by surprise. Mr Zhu was a friend of his mother¡¯s. It appeared that he had forgotten about the meeting with Mr Zhu today. He found it difficult to turn down Mr Zhu¡¯s suggestion to meet since thetter was coincidentally in the same hotel. Chu Wuyou was still sleeping soundly when Ye Lanchen returned to the room with fresh clothes and breakfast. She probably would not wake up anytime soon since she must be worn out fromst night. He shut the door quietly behind him when he left the room. Indeed, the battered woman would require more rest to replenish the energy she lostst night. However, not long after Ye Lanchen took his leave, her cell phone began to ring. She heard the ringtone but she could not muster enough energy to lift her eyelids. She was reluctant to pick up the call but her phone kept ringing incessantly. Left with no other alternative, she retrieved her phone to answer the call. ¡°Chu Wuyou, do you know what time it is already? Why aren¡¯t you at work yet?¡± A voice as deafening as the lion¡¯s roar sted through the speaker of the phone. Her eyes widened immediately and her first instinct was to leap out of the bed. However, her body was aching all over, as if her limbs were out of their joints. She was absolutely stunned by the ache that took over her entire body. Chapter 268 - She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (V)

Chapter 268: She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (V)

What was going on? Chu Wuyou had experienced this before, back on that fateful night from five years ago when she had been drugged. She lost her virginity on the same night and felt this excruciating pain spreading all across her body after the incident. No, frankly, this time hurt more than thest. Her fingers sped around the phone as she pulled the nket away from her body with another hand. She discovered concrete evidence ofst night¡¯s wild actions on her snowy white skin. The reality disheartened her. She figured out what had happenedst night even if she was truly inexperienced in this realm. She remembered being kissed by Ye Lanchenst night. She passed out after the man forced her to drink the alcohol in his mouth. It appeared that she had no recollection of anything that happened after that. However, that did not mean that nothing happened. Evidently, after she got drunk... She must be with Ye Lanchen because she remembered copsing into his arms. Undoubtedly, he was the person she had been with the previous night. Even if they were only bound by a contract marriage without love, she did not think he would give her up to the other men. She concluded that Ye Lanchen was the most usible suspect. In spite of that, the man did not love her, thus he probably would not touch her under normal circumstances! She suddenly remembered Qin Yutong had told her before that she would behave indecently after getting drunk. There was only one possibility that could exin this situation ¨C the unfortunate incident that happened five years ago must have repeated itself. Five years ago, she had ¡°raped¡± Mo Yan after being drugged; now, she had ¡°raped¡± Ye Lanchen after getting drunk. Oh Heavens! Just strike her with a lightning bolt already!!! Of course, under normal circumstances, a normal woman would not possibly ¡°rape¡± a man. However, she was no normal woman!!! An average man would be no match for her, given her extraordinary talents. Anything could happen... Chu Wuyou suddenly felt like crying!!! Last time, she could still flee the scene the morning after, but what about now? Ye Lanchen knew her ¡°very well¡±, not to mention that they were legally married. There was no way that she could escape this time. ¡°Chu Wuyou, do you hear me? What time is it already? Why aren¡¯t you up at work yet?!¡± Team Leader Sun yelled again after being treated with silence. Chu Wuyou recollected herself immediately and mumbled a reply before hanging up the phone. She inhaled sharply after that. Ye Lanchen had clearly taken his leave since she was the only person in the room right now. It was already past ten o¡¯clock in the morning, which meant he must have gone to work. She thought it was fortunate that both of them were adults anyway. He did not have much to lose even if she had indeed ¡°raped¡± himst night after getting drunk. She figured the man would not be too bothered and just let bygones be bygones. A relief washed over her at the thought of this. She tried moving again but her entire body ached as soon as she shifted the slightest bit. The corners of her lips twitched as she wondered how aggressive they had beenst night? How crazy had she actedst night after getting drunk? Another question popped into her mind. What would happen to Ye Lanchen if even she had fallen to this state? Was he in as much of a ¡°terrible condition¡± as she was?! Chapter 269 - She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (VI)

Chapter 269: She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (VI)

Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes as she heaved a heavy sigh. It was a long story!!! She forced herself to get out of the bed despite the excruciating pain. Her body appeared clean thus it was evident that she had taken a shower. Did she wash herself after? Or did Ye Lanchen lend her a helping hand? The woman knew she should stop thinking about this before she drove herself crazy. She noticed the clean clothes ced on the side of the bed, probably prepared by Ye Lanchen. There was also a delicious looking breakfast. It appeared that the man was surprisingly thoughtful. Chu Wuyou changed into the clean clothes in a matter of seconds and gobbled up the food before leaving the room. However, she suddenly paused in her tracks the instant she stepped out of the room, eyes widened in shock. Why did this feel familiar to her? She snapped her head around. Her entire body froze upon discovering the number of the room. No way? How could it be? 3301?! The same room from five years ago? The corridor and everything around her was exactly the same as the night from five years ago. In fact, the interior of the room was precisely the same too. Ye Lanchen had never changed its design in the past five years. However, Chu Wuyou was not aware of it because she had not looked around her surroundings carefully earlier. The sense of familiarity only washed over her after stepping out of the room. For a split second, she actually felt as if she was struck by the lightning. What a f*cking coincidence?! How could this be? What happened five years ago was purely an ident. She had leaped out from the room next door into room 3301. Coincidentally, the man was present and the rest became history. How about now? Did Ye Lanchen bring her here? However, could it really be a mere coincidence that he had brought her to the same hotel? To precisely the same room? Could it be possible that she had somehow remembered the incident from five years ago and suggested that Ye Lanchen bring her here? She did not rule out that possibility either. However, she remained doubtful. Of course, only Ye Lanchen could answer those questions. Perhaps she should find time to interrogate the man. After all, it did matter if the man brought her here or the other way round!!! Chu Wuyou thought the situation had gotten moreplicated. Ye Lanchen had probably left for work now. She heaved a sigh of relief before leaving the hotel immediately. Simultaneously, over in the meeting room, Ye Lanchen had checked his watch about five times in less than fifteen minutes. His mind was somewhere else instead of paying attention to the conversation. He wondered if she woke up? What was her reaction if so? In actuality, he wished he was there to witness her reaction when she woke up. It must be interesting! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re in a hurry?¡± Mr Zhu revealed a smile at the other man¡¯s absentmindedness. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen an impatient look on your face.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m actually in a hurry.¡± Ye Lanchen admitted without beating around the bush. ¡°Alright then, I shall not take up more of your time. I have a flight to catch too. See you.¡± Mr Zhu was a smart person. They had already gone through the important matters thus he took the cue and expressed his desire to leave. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get Secretary Liu to give you a ride,¡± Ye Lanchen replied courteously as he rose to his full height. He could return to the room only after the guest left. Chapter 270 - She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (VII)

Chapter 270: She Had Forced Herself On Him Again! (VII)

Mr Zhu looked at Ye Lanchen with his eyebrows raised and decided not toment further. It had only been awhile since theyst met but this man became modest and amiable?! However, before he could finish processing the thought, the other man had already disappeared from sight. Ye Lanchen hurried back to the room as quickly as he could, hoping to catch the woman before she woke up. To his dismay, the bed was empty by the time he returned. Surprised crossed his face. Where was she? Had she gotten up from sleep? He searched through the entire room immediately but she was still nowhere to be found. His face fell slightly. Where did she go? Did she run away like she had five years ago? He let her escape five years ago because he had no idea who she was, but did she think she could try the same trick again five yearster? However, Ye Lanchen noticed the clothes he prepared for her was gone. Besides, it was evident that she had eaten some of the breakfast. She probably would not be bothered to enjoy breakfast if she was nning a big escape. His face rxed visibly, and he decided that he should check the security footage. Xi Ji installed a security camera in this room, just in case, after the incident that happened five years ago yet Ye Lanchen had never stayed in this room again. He only brought her overst night because she was getting out of control in the car and they were coincidentally nearby. It should also be mentioned that he was really curious to see her reaction the previous night. He almost forgot about the security camera but it turned out to be useful after all. The man wished to see how she had reacted after getting up from sleep. He also wanted to know where she had gone. Meanwhile, Chu Wuyou was rushing to work. Her phone rang again in the background. A sardonic smile washed over her face when she noticed the caller ID. The witch that instructed Liu Qin to frame herst night was truly vicious. Something must be up if she spent the whole morning urging Chu Wuyou to show up to work today. In actuality, Chu Wuyou waspletely exhausted at this moment, not to mention that her entire body ached. She was really reluctant to attend work today but she felt that she could not be excused if Ye Lanchen had already left for work too. Besides, she was reminded again of the options he had given her. She could only choose between attending work or sleeping in the same room as him. Although they had slept togetherst night, she did not wish to continue that in the future. Therefore, she was left with no other alternative than to attend work. Moreover, the man probably still had no idea about the fact that she had been framed by her colleaguest night. She reckoned some things were better left unsaid to him since she could sort out the trouble by herself anyway. She refused to pick up the call. The phone rang two more times until its battery went t. A heavy silence fell upon the world as soon as the phone shut down automatically. Chu Wuyou remembered that she forgot to charge her cell phonest night because she was drunk. It was not a big deal since she could do that at thepany anyway. Ye Lanchen learned from the security footage that the woman was stirred up from sleep because of a phone call. She left the room after picking up the call. His eyes narrowed gradually. Who called her? Why did she leave in such a hurry after speaking with that person? He heaved a heavy sigh before retrieving his cell phone to call her number. ¡°Sorry, the person you called is unavable.¡± He was upset to be greeted by a cold, pre-recorded voice message. Did she turn off her cell phone? Maybe she was indeed nning to run away like how she did five years ago. His fingers clenched tighter around the cell phone. The woman left after receiving a phone call. Would it be Tang Boqian who had called her again? He remembered how tender and sweet she sounded when she spoke with Tang Boqian over the phonest night in Leng Jue. She mentioned that she would go back to Tang Boqian in a years¡¯ time!!! Chapter 271 - He’s My Son!!! (I)

Chapter 271: He¡¯s My Son!!! (I)

Had Chu Wuyou gone to meet Tang Boqian? Was it he who had called her earlier? A dangerous intent filled Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes within seconds. Then, he dialled another series of numbers into the phone. ¡°Is anything going on with Tang Boqian?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you give out an order to call off the missionst night? I already dismissed all the men. But I¡¯m certain Tang Boqian still hasn¡¯t made any moves. He¡¯s a true expert...¡± It sounded as if the person on the other end of the phone had an admiration for Tang Boqian. ¡°Check if Chu Wuyou purchased any tickets and inspect for records of her departure, including every means of transportation and channels.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s face darkened visibly as he interrupted. ¡°Oh.¡± This caught the other person by surprise. ¡°Nope, I¡¯ve found no record of her booking any tickets. I couldn¡¯t find any evidence of her leaving Jin City.¡± A reply came back several momentster. Ye Lanchen heaved a sigh of relief. She was not rushing to leave Jin City! Perhaps he was overthinking the situation. But where was she right now? Could it be possible that she had gone home? At the thought of this, he left the hotel room and hurried to the vi at the speed of light. Once he returned to the vi, he immediately questioned Aunt Liu, who was busy doing chores in the living room. ¡°Is Madam back?¡± His voice wasced with impatience. ¡°No.¡± Aunt Liu shook her head. Intimidated by the fierce expression that stormed across the man¡¯s face, she lowered her gaze to the ground subconsciously. A look of disappointment washed over his face. He instructed someone to check Chu Residence after that, only to find out that Chu Wuyou had not gone back to her family home either. When he inspected the security footage around the hotel earlier, the woman was seen heading straight into the subway entrance upon exiting the hotel. It was evident that she had left by the subway. Although he found out that she got off at Xi Ling Road Station, she went off the trail after that. The station that she exited was a great distance from the Ye Company. This exined why Ye Lanchen never considered the possibility that she might have gone to work. As soon as Chu Wuyou arrived at thepany, she was assigned by Team Leader Sun to inspect the construction site for the rest of the day. She was not even given a chance to catch a breather at the office. Several other colleagues were also allocated with the same task. Team Leader Sun had assigned them to inspect a construction site situated in the middle of f*cking nowhere. The ce was far away from the city and difficult to get to. It was unquestionably an arduous task. Chu Wuyou had been walking incessantly in the construction site alongside the others. Since she got drunkst night, not to mention the things that took ce after that, it was natural that her whole body was weak and in pain. She even experienced shaking in the legs after walking around the site for the entire morning. However, their job there was not done yet. Lunch was prepared but the food tasted horrible. There was also no plug point avable in the entire construction site. Team Leader Sun was a f*cking heartless person to torture her like this Ye Lanchen failed to locate the woman after searching frantically for the entire morning. He was about to lose his mind. He had called her again and again but her phone remained out of reach. He tried every ce that he could think of but to no avail. It was as if the woman had vanished into thin air. A sudden realization urred to him at the very moment. No matter what was his motivation to marry her in the beginning, no matter if she was the woman from five years ago, he would never let her go ever again. Cu Wuyou was the person he needed in his life. Chapter 272 - He’s My Son!!! (II)

Chapter 272: He¡¯s My Son!!! (II)

Therefore, Ye Lanchen would never allow Chu Wuyou to leave him no matter what happened. ¡°Employ every means you can to locate Tang Boqian.¡± His gaze was as cold as ice at this minute. He tried every ce he could think of but she was still nowhere to be found, thus he was left with no choice but to ce his bet on Tang Boqian. ¡°Big Boss, that person is hiding in his shell, under the mud of the deep waters. It¡¯s not possible.¡± The person on the other end of the phone was evidently stunned. He had tried blocking the man¡¯s path prior to this but it was to no avail either. It was not that simple to locate an expert like this one. ¡°Dry out the water, dig out the mud, and deshell the man.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice at this moment sounded like a dark spell from hell, even his breath reeked of unmistakable intimidation. ¡°Big Boss, does this mean war?¡± The person¡¯s voice came out as a weak whisper from the other end. Big Boss was too terrifying!!! ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Lanchenughed sarcastically, instilling more fear in the other person. ¡°Got it, Big Boss.¡± The reply came almost immediately. Perhaps the other person was truly frightened. Soon, they heard back from Tang Boqian. It was evident that Ye Lanchen did not show all his true power in the previous effort. Things were getting serious this time!!! Chu Wuyou, who was currently situated in the faraway outskirts, had no idea about this ¡°battle of life and death¡± between the two men. She had no idea about Ye Lanchen¡¯s desperate attack nor Tang Boqian¡¯s thoughts at this moment, not to mention the soul-stirring incidents that would unfoldter. The woman felt she was going to copse by the time she returned home in the evening. Although she had learned the art of self-defense and self-rescue, she did not acquire the habit of training her physique regrly. Thanks to the torment fromst night and the exhaustion from her arduous day, she could not even muster enough strength to speak properly at this moment. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back. Where have you been? Why do you look so weary?¡± Aunt Liu waspletely stunned by the woman¡¯s condition. ¡°I went to work. Aunt Liu, I¡¯m starving. Can you make me some food?¡± Chu Wuyou regarded the other woman with pity in her eyes. ¡°Sure, sure, I¡¯ll prepare something for you right away. It¡¯ll not take long.¡± Aunt Liu quickly recollected herself. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± Chu Wuyou heaved a heavy sigh before dragging her legs up the stairs weakly. ¡°Sir, Madam¡¯s home.¡± Aunt Liu made a phone call to Ye Lanchen when the woman went upstairs to freshen herself. ¡°She¡¯s back?¡± Thetter doubted his own ears for a split second. He had been searching frantically for her the entire day but still failed to acquire any news. He was currently in the middle of a battle with Tang Boqian. However, he was told that the woman had gone home? What was going on? ¡°That¡¯s right, Madam¡¯s back, but she lookspletely worn out. There was dust on her clothes and mud on her shoes. She told me she went to work when I enquired.¡± It was rare for Aunt Liu to be this talkative. She was not that scared since they were speaking over the phone instead of being face to face with Ye Lanchen. Work? She went to work? He went all out to search for her, panicked the whole day, and utilized all his resources to locate Tang Boqian. Turned out she only went to work? Feeling defeated, he was at a loss for words... If that was the case, the phone call she received this morning must be from work. Someone called to urge her to get to work. Why the f*ck did he not think of this? What could be so urgent at work that they pressured her to show up? Surely he would be notified if she showed up in thepany. In other words, she did not spend her day in the office. Therefore... His eyes narrowed gradually as he remembered Aunt Liu¡¯s description of the woman being exhausted and battered. Well, well, well. Ye Lanchen was already nning to take his actionsst night but was dyed by the unexpected surprise. It appeared that someone was looking forward to being punished! Of course, his priority at this moment was to hurry home to see her, and then... Chapter 273 - He’s My Son!!! (III)

Chapter 273: He¡¯s My Son!!! (III)

Of course, Ye Lanchen¡¯s priority at this moment was to hurry home to see Chu Wuyou, and then... He made another phone call on the way home. ¡°You don¡¯t have to try locating Tang Boqian anymore.¡± It was not necessary anymore since she had already gone home. He did not want Tang Boqian to one dayin to her about this. He would never allow Tang Boqian to appear pitiable in front of his woman. ¡°Big Boss, you¡¯re as unexpected as the weather. How could you be so fickle-minded and keep changing your words every two seconds?!¡± The person on the other end of the phone was shocked. He was in the middle of an ¡°interesting battle¡± so he could not call off his attacks all of a sudden! ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Ye Lanchen questioned in a hoarse voice, although the indifference and fierceness from earlier could no longer be detected. He was delighted since his woman was home. He did not want to lower himself to the other person¡¯s level. ¡°No.¡± The other person heaved a sigh silently, feeling indignant but dared not speak up. ¡°Big Boss, why risk your life to torment another man just because of a woman?¡± The other person kept quiet for a couple of seconds before letting his mouth run off. ¡°The most straightforward way to deal with a woman is to conquer her body. She¡¯ll give you her heart once you achieve that. If sleeping with her once is not enough, try it for a couple more times. You want her to see you once she wakes up and before she goes to bed. Be the man that she is with in and out of the bed. Of course, if you¡¯re capable of making her unable to leave the bed every time, do you think she¡¯ll have the mood to think about anything else apart from that?¡± ¡°Big Boss, sleep with your woman until she only wants you in her body and in her heart. Then, you be the winner.¡± The person on the other end of the phone concluded arrogantly as if speaking from experience. A hint of brilliance shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes, but he soon hung up the call withoutmenting further. Over in another vi far away, Tang Ling gazed at the hazy moonlight on the starry sky. He was lost in his own thoughts. Should he speed up his ns?! ¡°Hello.¡± He threw a quick nce at the ringing phone and answered with a voice as cold as the chilly gleam in the night. ¡°The Third Young Master randomly instructed his men to locate Tang Boqian.¡± A voice entered the phone cautiously and respectfully. ¡°This is good.¡± Tang Ling revealed a faint smile. His deep-set eyes seemed to take in the entire starry night. It was so deep and vast that no one could read the emotions that shed across his eyes. There was a silence on the other end of the phone. The person was evidently waiting to be given an instruction. ¡°Finish what I asked of you as soon as possible.¡± Tang Ling paused for a brief second before giving out the order. The corners of his lips twitched upward slightly as he spoke. The others had already made their move thus he should pick up his pace too. Over in Yi Jing Vi, Chu Wuyou was tempted to plop herself down the bed and take a nice, long sleep after taking a shower. However, the grumbling in her stomach would not stop. Therefore, she shuffled down the stairs in search of food. ¡°Madam, dinner is ready.¡± Aunt Liu quickly served the table upon seeing her reappearing downstairs. The ravenous woman gobbled down the food within minutes. Her manners surprised Aunt Liu. Had Madam been starving the entire day? Where had Madam gone? She mentioned that she went to work yet Sir could not find her? ¡°Madam, Sir has been looking for you the whole day.¡± Aunt Liu figured she should alert Madam so thetter was prepared. Chu Wuyou froze in her actions. Ye Lanchen had been looking for her the whole day? What did that mean? He went looking for her? For a whole day? And then? What was he thinking of doing to her? Chapter 274 - He’s My Son!!! (IV)

Chapter 274: He¡¯s My Son!!! (IV)

¡°How did you know that he¡¯s been looking for me the whole day?¡± Chu Wuyou thought that Aunt Liu¡¯s words sounded strange. It was normal for thetter to know that Ye Lanchen had looked for her but how would she know specifically that he had been looking for her the whole day? She thought Aunt Liu must have exaggerated the situation!!! ¡°Sir came home once in the morning, another time at noon, and then called home several times in the afternoon just to check if Madam¡¯s home.¡± Aunt Liu was an honest person. She replied with the truth since Chu Wuyou asked. A flurry of emotions stormed across thetter¡¯s face at the sound of that. It seemed that Aunt Liu was not exaggerating earlier. Did he really need to search for her the entire day?! Did he not have something better to do? Besides, all she did was go to work. She would naturally be home in the evening. Why did he look for her with such urgency? ¡°Aunt Liu, how did Sir look when he came home?¡± Chu Wuyou breathed out silently before probing again. ¡°Sir appeared really scary when he came home the first time...¡± Aunt Liu began recounting from memory. The other woman blinked nkly. Did that mean the situation improved after that... It was normal that Ye Lanchen would be angry in the beginning. Perhaps his anger eased off as the day went on. ¡°When Sir came home the second time, he was...¡± Aunt Li paused for a brief second as if searching for the appropriate description. Chu Wuyou regarded the other woman with expectant eyes. Then, Aunt Liu inhaled sharply and announced in a quivering voice, ¡°Terrifying!¡± ¡°...¡± The woman was speechless. Things got worse?! That was not good for her! ¡°When Sir called home after that, his voice gave out a chilly feeling, like how you would feel when you walk past a massive cemetery alone at night on the way home. No, even more frightening than that.¡± Aunt Liu who had no idea about the other woman¡¯s concerns at the moment continued on. Chu Wuyou nced at Aunt Liu. Indeed, thetter was describing in a lively manner that made her feel as if she was personally there. ¡°I¡¯m full now. I¡¯ll go to bed.¡± She ced the bowl and chopsticks on the table, before rising to her feet gracefully, intended to retreat to her bedroom. ¡°Madam, I called Sir earlier and I think he¡¯ll be home soon. Don¡¯t you want to wait for him?¡± Aunt Liu was baffled. Madam was enjoying the meal just seconds ago but why the unexpected change of heart? Besides, Sir must being home soon. He had been looking for her the entire day; was she not going to wait for him toe home at least? Chu Wuyou, who was walking steadily before, almost tripped. She suddenly felt her legs turning jelly. It must be fatigue. Yes, it must be the exhaustion, which was why she needed to rest. ¡°I¡¯m tired so I¡¯ll head to my room first.¡± She suddenly picked up her pace in the next second and rushed upstairs toward her bedroom. Aunt Liu¡¯s eyes twinkled with surprise. Madam appeared too worn out to barely walk earlier but how could she run so quick all of a sudden?! Did she gain all the energy after the meal?! Upon entering the bedroom, Chu Wuyou decided to lock the door from the inside after brief consideration. Ye Lanchen had never barged into her room since they got married thus he could still be considered a gentleman. Perhaps he would not try entering her room now that she had it locked. Well, Chu Wuyou was definitely an overly-optimistic person!!! Chapter 275 - He’s My Son!!! (V)

Chapter 275: He¡¯s My Son!!! (V)

Chu Wuyou initially thought that she might not be able to fall asleep. However, it seemed that she must have been genuinely exhausted. Sheid on the bed for a couple of minutes before drifting off. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face fell when he did not see the woman by the time he returned. ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± He was told that she was home? Where was she? ¡°Madam gone to bed because she¡¯s too tired.¡± Aunt Liu tried to make herself smaller upon witnessing the emotions that chased across the man¡¯s face. ¡°Sir, Madam¡¯s really worn out,¡± she said. By then, the man had already shuffled up the stairs. Aunt Liu had no idea if he heard her or not. Ye Lanchen dashed to Chu Wuyou¡¯s room once he arrived at the second floor, only to find that the door was locked. Surprised, he did not know whether to feel angry orugh it off. She did not lock her door normally so why did she do this? Aunt Liu¡¯s words rang in his ears again. The man did not knock the door but proceeded to open it with a key. The door was pushed open and his gazended upon the woman¡¯s beautiful sleeping posture. The anxiousness that took over his body earlier calmed down at once. How fortunate that she came back!!! He thought to himself that he would do all he could to locate her if she dared to run away again. Ye Lanchen approached the bed andid next to her. He extended his hand to caress her face gently. The man knew that she was battered, but he had spent a whole day searching for her like a mad person. He could not resist touching her now that she was right here. He lowered his head to nt a gentle kiss on her cheek carefully, again and again. ¡°Darling, stop it.¡± Chu Wuyou was really tired at this moment. She could feel that someone was kissing her but she could not lift her eyelids no matter how hard she tried. For that reason, she had no idea who was kissing her. The woman that was half-asleep thought it was her little darling Zhimo that was kissing her. Darling?! The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled upward into a smile. It appeared that this woman liked to call him with this term of endearment. She did sost night as well. The man¡¯s gaze darkened as he was reminded of the previous night, and his kisses grew more passionate. He knew that she was exhausted but he really could not refrain from kissing her. It did not matter if she did not reciprocate. He only wished to hug her close and kiss her softly. ¡°Darling, stop it. I¡¯m really tired and I want to sleep.¡± Keeping her eyes closed, Chu Wuyou subconsciously extended her arm to push the person away. The half-conscious woman sounded especially gentle and alluring at this moment. ¡°I can still kiss you as you sleep.¡± Ye Lanchen was trying extremely hard to control himself but his entire body heated up upon listening to her seductive voice. However, knowing that the woman was worn out, he only wished to kiss her softly instead of tormenting her again like the previous night. He would have plenty of chances to do that in the future anyway. The man had searched for her the entire day like a mad man, yet she was lying right next to him at that moment. No one would fathom the feeling that he was experiencing right now. In actuality, he really desired to pull her close inside him. He forced himself to not do anything more than kissing her gently. ¡°Tang Zhimo, stop it. Let me sleep.¡± Chu Wuyou was exhausted, so exhausted. All she wanted right this second was to sleep in peace. Therefore, she warned her darling in his full name, so that the little one would stop bothering her. Ye Lanchen froze almost simultaneously!!! Chapter 276 - He’s My Son!!! (VI)

Chapter 276: He¡¯s My Son!!! (VI)

Ye Lanchen froze to regard Chu Wuyou closely and silently... What did she say? Tang Zhimo?! Who the hell was that? It was evidently a man¡¯s name! He could not believe his ears when she blurted out another man¡¯s name. She called out another man¡¯s name in this half-asleep state?! This hurt Ye Lanchen more than if she had called out the name when she was drunkst night. He stopped what he was doing earlier. Chu Wuyou could finally sleep in peace now that she was not being disturbed. Oh, how calm she looked. On the other hand, someone else¡¯s heart was being washed over by waves of anxiousness. ¡°Who is Tang Zhimo?¡± Ye Lanchen exhaled deeply before posing the question through clenched teeth. He knew that she was currently experiencing threshold consciousness. She would probably answer the questions he posed subconsciously without filtering her thoughts. In other words, whatever that she revealed in the next several moments were most likely the truth. ¡°Well, Tang Zhimo is darling Zhimo.¡± The woman¡¯s lips parted and these words escaped her mouth. However, this reply was not really informative or helpful for Ye Lanchen. Despite that, the way she mentioned darling Zhimo unquestionably punctured a hole deep in his heart. ¡°Who is darling?¡± He heaved another sigh quietly and decided to change the wording of his question. After all, she was only half-conscious, thus he would have to slowly coax the answer out of her. He was dying to know who was the darling that she kept mentioning previously! ¡°...¡± She did not reply again. Perhaps she had already fallen into deep sleep. ¡°Good girl, tell me now. Who is darling?¡± Ye Lanchen ced his hand on her cheek and caressed her gently, albeit this time slightly harder than before. A frown formed on the woman¡¯s forehead as she was once again being disturbed in her sleep. ¡°Darling is Tang Zhimo...¡± Her darlings were Tang Zhimo, and Zhixi, but she stopped mid-sentence out of sleepiness. The man¡¯s face darkened visibly at the sound of that. Darling was Tang Zhimo?! In other words, the darling she had been callingst night was not Ye Lanchen but someone else! He had an urge to murder someone at that instant. Another person with thest name Tang? Again? He decided at that moment that he despised everyone who had Tang as theirst name. ¡°Darling is Tang Zhimo?¡± As if reluctant to ept the reality, he questioned the woman again through gritted teeth. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Wuyou mumbled a soft yet firm reply. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes within seconds. Well, well, well. As it turned out, the darling that she had been calling all night long was actually someone else. Tang Zhimo?! He was dying to know who the hell was Tang Zhimo. The suspense was driving him crazy!!! His narrowed gaze shifted toward the woman¡¯s phone that she had ced on the nightstand. She could not stop talking about her darling Tang Zhimo thus there must be some information about the person in her cell phone. A hint of brilliance shed across his eyes. Then, he exhaled deeply and extended his arm to grab her cell phone. He shifted his attention to Chu Wuyou again but the woman who was sleeping soundly at this moment had no idea what was going on. His eyes narrowed again as he unlocked the cell phone with her fingerprint. He went through the contacts and discovered there was someone with the same name. Ye Lanchen red at the name for several moments, as if doing that could answer the questions he had about this person. Eventually, he let out a deep breath before dialing Tang Zhimo¡¯s number. Chapter 277 - He’s My Son!!! (VII)

Chapter 277: He¡¯s My Son!!! (VII)

Aplicated feeling materialized in Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart as he listened to the ringing tone. Right that instant, he did not even know what to expect from the other end of the call. Despite that, he knew that he had to call this number to find out who Tang Zhimo was. He wished to discover this darling that she could not stop thinking about?! Someone picked up the call after a couple of seconds. This caught Ye Lanchen by surprise. He breathed out deeply as he considered what to say. ¡°Wuyou, are you calling at thiste hour because you know I¡¯m here?¡± However, a male¡¯s joyful voice entered through the other end of the phone. He spoke in a sexy and husky tone. The person¡¯s gentleughter pierced through Ye Lanchen¡¯s ear like a sharp needle. His fingers sped around the cell phone. A flurry of emotions stormed across his eyes in quick session. The other person¡¯s voice, manner, and tone left a wound in Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart. ¡°Wuyou, is that you?¡± The charming man on the other end lowered his voice as he detected something strange. Ye Lanchen inhaled sharply as he red furiously at Chu Wuyou. He figured it must be Tang Boqian who answered the phone. ¡°Tang Boqian.¡± He tried his best to suppress his emotions so that his indifferent voice would not give anything away. He could not hang up the call without replying since someone already picked up. His estimation was not wrong; it was indeed Tang Boqian on the other end. Thetter went to visit Chu Wuyou¡¯s two darlings coincidentally that night. He discovered the woman calling and naturally answered it. ¡°Ye Lanchen.¡± The man on the other end smiled softly as the name rolled off his tongue urately. ¡°Wuyou probably has no idea that you¡¯re using her phone to call me, huh?¡± ¡°So what? Why should an outsider like you be concerned about the affairs between my wife and I?¡± A nonchnt smile shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. The arrogance in his voice undoubtedly infuriated the other man. ¡°...¡± Tang Boqian was at a loss for words. He was definitely upset upon hearing Ye Lanchen¡¯sment. That topic was a thorn in his flesh. He could not change the fact that Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen were legally married. Ye Lanchen ended the call abruptly without giving Tang Boqian another chance to speak. Thetter¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at the cell phone. A dangerous murdering intent shed across his gaze. Well, nice one, Ye Lanchen. He wondered how much longer the man could be smug about acquiring the upper hand. Wuyou and Ye Lanchen were only bound by a contract marriage and they would probably get a divorce in less than a year. Wuyou woulde back to his side by then. Tang Boqian understood the woman well. He knew she would not foster any feelings toward Ye Lanchen because of the agreement as well as the two darlings. For those reasons, he firmly believed that Wuyou would return to his side in a year¡¯s time. However, why was Ye Lanchen able to use her phone, not to mention that he used it to call Zhimo? Wuyou had always been a highly vignt person and it was impossible that Ye Lanchen could crack her passcode. If that was the case, how did Ye Lanchen make this phone call? How did he learn about Tang Zhimo¡¯s presence? If so... Tang Boqian¡¯s face fell within seconds. Simultaneously, Ye Lanchen was also feeling extremely agitated. Staring at Chu Wuyou¡¯s peaceful face, he suddenly rolled over to position himself on top of her and began kissing the woman frantically. Chapter 278 - He’s My Son!!! (VIII)

Chapter 278: He¡¯s My Son!!! (VIII)

Ye Lanchen¡¯s kisses were not sweet and gentle as before. At that instant, he was kissing Chu Wuyou passionately and aggressively. Violently, even. Indeed, he was kissing her violently at this very moment. He punished the woman by biting down her lips. The phone call from earlier drove him mad. Murderous intent surged through him as he was reminded of the way she constantly called out another man¡¯s name during the entire night they spent together. He desired to kill that man!!! Chu Wuyou woke up from sleep eventually, not sure if it was caused by pain or the frantic kisses. She frowned as she noticed the man in front of her face the second she opened her eyes. Was this man out of his mind? Why did he bite her? Ye Lanchen was aware that the woman had woken up. That was his intention all along. ¡°Who is Tang Zhimo?¡± He blurted as soon as the woman opened her eyes, without giving her time to process her thoughts. Although he had already made the phone call earlier for verification, he still wished to hear the answering out from her mouth. Tang Zhimo and Tang Boqian were two different names after all; thus he remained skeptical, confused even. He wanted to see how she would respond. Startled by the question, Chu Wuyou blinked back in surprise. She even forgot to disguise her feelings because she was overtaken by shock. How did this man know about Zhimo? He would not learn about it under normal circumstances. Moreover, there was no need for him to question her further if he found out the truth about Zhimo and her background. A possibility shed across the woman¡¯s mind ¨C she must have revealed some information she should not have when she was drunkst night. What did she say? How much did he know? She was at a loss for words because she was not entirely sure how much information she gave away. Upon seeing her reaction, Ye Lanchen concluded that Tang Zhimo was a real person, and was very important to his woman!!! Could it really be Tang Boqian? He really felt like murdering someone at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it such a tough question?¡± His piercing gaze darkened and he bit her on the neck again out of the blue. He bit down a little too hard than he should have. Chu Wuyou exhaled deeply. Why did this man always bite like a dog? Simultaneously, he had raised his head and was currently ring at her intently. A shiver ran down her spine when she met his gaze. He appeared terrifying at that moment. She had been married to him for some time but this was the first time she had seen him this furious. She was slightly intimidated by the fierce expression that overtook his features. Why was he so upset? Was it because of the previous night? On second thought, she figured it could not be the fact that she had ¡°raped¡± him the night before. She reckoned she must have identally revealed something when she was in a drunken state. Which had in turn provoked him in some way?! Chu Wuyou trembled slightly as she whispered the reply, ¡°He¡¯s my son.¡± She decided to tell him the truth. It would only make things worse if she crafted another lie that did not match whatever information that she identally revealed the previous night. He already looked as if intending to kill someone. She figured he would strangle her to death without hesitation if she lied at that point. She always thought that Ye Lanchen was not a man that would showpassion and care for a woman!!! Chapter 279 - Repaying Her Debts! (I)

Chapter 279: Repaying Her Debts! (I)

Trying a honey trap on a man that did not showpassion and care for a woman would yield no result. Of course, Chu Wuyou also could not really try that tactic, given her current appearance, thus she had no choice but to speak the truth. Ye Lanchen was taken aback by her reply. His eyes narrowed immediately and he beganughing all of a sudden. What did she say? That he was her son?!!! He interrogated her to find out why Tang Boqian would pick up the phone when the number was under Tang Zhimo¡¯s name in her address book. He wished to know if Tang Zhimo and Tang Boqian were the same people. In actuality, albeit pressuring her for an answer, he pretty much concluded that both these names belonged to the same person. After all, people in their profession often acquired several names at the same time. Even Tang Ling went by different aliases. But what did she say again? That he was her son?! She was only twenty-five years old. Even if it was someone else rather than Tang Boqian who picked up the phone to ¡°Tang Zhimo¡± earlier, the person¡¯s voice sounded mature, thus he estimated the man was in his early thirties at the very least. How could she have given birth to a son that was older than herself? No one would buy this nonsense. How dare she attempt to fool him with such an illogical excuse? Did she think he was stupid? No, in fact, she had no idea that he had called the number to verify earlier. That exined why she had the cheek to lie without a hint of guilt. Of course, Third Young Master Yepletely refused to believe the possibility of the fact that Chu Wuyou might actually have a son. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that he¡¯s your father?¡± The infuriated man retaliated harshly. This excuse might have been more eptable, at least the maturity of the voice would match in this case. The woman was stunned. Why would she call her son her father? Did Ye Lanchen think she could not tell her son from her father overnight?! Besides, her father passed away many years ago, and she had never met him. Ye Lanchen was such a peculiar man. On second thought, Chu Wuyou confirmed she had not disclosed too much information by ident based on his reaction. This exined why the man did not believe her even when she told the truth. How did he learn about Tang Zhimo then? She dared not voice her doubt at that moment, for fear that it would only bring more trouble upon herself. However, what had actually happened that triggered this rage in him? It must have been more than the fact that she had ¡°raped¡± him after getting drunkst night. She genuinely hoped that was the case. At least then it could divert his attention a little, to make him forget about the incident that happenedst night. Chu Wuyou was indeed too na?ve at times! Ye Lanchen fixed his narrowed gaze on the woman, clenching his teeth upon witnessing the innocent look on her face. In the next second, he lunged forward to lock his lips on hers again. He did not want to continue the conversation. All he desired was to do the things he wanted to do. So what if Tang Zhimo and Tang Boqian were greatly involved in her life? He was the only person present by her side at this time. He was her legal husband, the only person that couldwfully call her his own. Surely this fact triumphed over everything, no? The anger in his gaze dissipated at the thought of this and his kisses turned gentle. His swimming hands that hovered over her soft skin began exploring the area underneath her shirt. ¡°Stop, stop.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s body tensed up and she quickly grabbed the inquisitive hands. Ye Lanchen paused in his actions obediently. He stared at her in silence, as if trying to hurry her to speak up because he had something better to do. The woman who was already feeling ¡°diffident¡± to begin with became even more sheepish after meeting his gaze. ¡°This is my room. Shouldn¡¯t you return to yours too...¡± Despite that, she managed to voice her opinion. Things went out of controlst night because she was drunk, but she was definitely sober now. Chu Wuyou fixed her gaze on Ye Lanchen after expressing her thoughts. Within seconds, she witnessed the emotions that chased over his features before her voice trailed off... Chapter 280 - Repaying Her Debts! (II)

Chapter 280: Repaying Her Debts! (II)

Ye Lanchen did not appear indifferent or furious. Instead, something in his gaze changed, and it made Chu Wuyou feel uneasy all of a sudden. His lips parted and a single word rolled off his tongue gently. ¡°Reason.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The woman was confused. Reason? What reason? ¡°Give me a reason,¡± he repeated his intention patiently. Chu Wuyou blinked back nkly. She could not shake the feeling that Ye Lanchen was acting beside himself all of a sudden. What other reason did he need? However, the man appeared unusually determined. She knew he would not give up until she convinced him with a solid reason. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree beforehand, I mean, I wrote it down clearly on the contract that we shouldn¡¯t force the other party into doing the husband-and-wife business.¡± This was the only thing that she could think of at this moment. As she was once again reminded of the incident that happened the previous night, she felt guilty and subconsciously lowered her voice to a whisper. Chu Wuyou regarded Ye Lanchen with anxiousness written all over her face. She felt like she lost all reason after what she had done the night before. Besides, she still was not entirely sure what actually happened then. She only knew her body ached like hell when she woke up the morning after. Based on that, she estimated that they must have had a wild and crazy night. How did the man react to herst night? She gulped back her fear as she studied his expression in silence. ¡°Hmm, very well.¡± The man nodded slightly without looking displeased. He appeared as if he agreed with her reasoning. Chu Wuyou finally let go of the breath that she had been holding. She did not expect it would be easy to persuade Ye Lanchen. Well, that was perfect!!! In the next second, however, he lunged toward her and pinned her down with his weight. His hand crept underneath her shirt naturally and began massaging one of the softest parts of her body. ¡°Ye Lanchen, what are you doing?¡± A flurry of emotions stormed across her face as she yelled in shock. Did he not just agree to her opinion? But what was he doing now? ¡°Mrs. Ye, you¡¯re right about that being stated clearly on the contract, but you had forced yourself on mest night. You¡¯re the one who broke the rules first thus you¡¯re not qualified to speak on this matter anymore,¡± the man exined with confidence as if justice was on his side. It was his n all along to guide her into this ¡°trap¡±, hence surely he was able to make that speech with confidence. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou was speechless. ¡°What actually happenedst night? I have no recollection whatsoever since I was drunk.¡± A frown formed on her forehead while she blinked innocently a couple of times. It was evident that she was trying to act shameless, trying to plead not guilty! ¡°Do you need me to refresh your memory on how you forced yourself on mest night?¡± Ye Lanchen saw through the woman¡¯s little scheme. He tried hard to refrain fromughing at that moment. He imagined her reaction in numerous ways but he did not expect her to act shameless. The man reckoned initially that she would respond more aggressively, given her personality. As it turned out, she was still only a normal twenty-five-year-old youngdy no matter how capable she was. She reacted to this matter in the way that any other youngdy would. He was d that she reacted this way. It only made the situation more interesting!!! Chapter 281 - Repaying Her Debts! (III)

Chapter 281: Repaying Her Debts! (III)

¡°Well, normally, it¡¯s the man that forces himself on the woman in these circumstances. Do you think a woman could force herself on the man? Mr. Ye?¡± Despite her defense, Chu Wuyou knew that she was an exception. Anything could happen given her abilities. In fact, she firmly believed that she was the one that ¡°raped¡± Ye Lanchen before this. However, she decided right at that moment that she could never admit to any usation, even if she had actually done it. This was because that oue would not benefit her at all. She even tried to make herself smaller when she said this by showing off her delicate arms to him. ¡°Look at my slim arms. They¡¯re so weak that I can¡¯t even kill a cockroach with them. I¡¯m not as strong as you.¡± Chu Wuyou had made her intentions clear. She was trying to exin that she was frail and feeble whereas he was big and strong, hence there was no way that she could have forced herself on him. This seemed to be the objective truth. It appeared that she was even trying to make groundless charges against the man at that point. Ye Lanchen looked at her arms and realized they were slim indeed. Were they weak though? So weak that she could not even kill a cockroach? How could she have the cheek to make those ims? The night before, Chu Wuyou had utilized this pair of fragile arms to subdue President Li. These delicate arms of hers had also performed an exciting show of frightening Liu Qin by shredding her clothes with a fruit knife. Were they really incapable of killing a tiny cockroach?! He only watched her pretense in silence. ¡°Are you trying to evade responsibility for your actions?¡± Ye Lanchen did not expose her, though his narrowed eyes were now filled with a hint of dangerous intent as he regarded her. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t put it that way, but I don¡¯t have a recollection of the night before since I got terribly drunk. Well, I can¡¯t just take your words for it, can I?¡± The woman regarded him innocently as if to show that there was nothing much she could do. Evidently, she would not ept his one-sided im but she was also certain that no one would be present to be their witness. They should probably just leave this matter unsettled at this note. ¡°I suggest we should believe the objective truth,¡± she added after a brief consideration. The objective truth was that she was a feeble woman and he was a powerful man. Not one person in this world would believe she was capable of raping him. There would not be any witness or evidence anyway so why should she worry? Chu Wuyou did not think he could do much as long as she refused to admit. ¡°Well, very well.¡± Ye Lanchen suddenly revealed a smile as he looked into her eyes. He never knew this woman could be so shameless. In actuality, he genuinely liked the way she behaved right now. Witty, cute, and grumbling in a flirtatious manner. It felt genuine and even a little coquettish. He would agree to give her anything if she demanded in this coquettish manner, even his own life. Just not this time. This was because this concerned his ¡°happiness¡± in the future, which was way more important than his own life. Thinking that she might be able to wiggle her way out of this thorny situation, Chu Wuyou was suddenly taken aback upon discovering the smile that spread across Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. She blinked nkly as she had a premonition of danger. Truly, truly horrible danger. Should he not be flying off the handle right now? Why was he smiling? Besides, that was not a smile that came out of rage. It was a treacherous, sly smile like that of a fox¡¯s. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled as she returned the gaze. Ye Lanchen was definitely behaving beside himself!!! Chapter 282 - Repaying Her Debts! (IV)

Chapter 282: Repaying Her Debts! (IV)

Under Chu Wuyou¡¯s anxiety-ridden gaze, Ye Lanchen parted his lips gradually to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you to believe my one-sided ount.¡± A shiver ran down her spine upon hearing that. Not just his one-sided ount? What else if not? Could it be possible that he had an eye-witness to testify? She did not believe he would allow someone else to watch on when they did those kinds of thingsst night?! ¡°Well, let¡¯s have a look at something first.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s twitched into a wide grin and he slowly extended his arm to retrieve his cell phone. He was still leaning on top of her, without any intention to move away. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips upon hearing those words. She felt a sense of familiarity filtering through her body. Of course, that was not the main point. What mattered now was the thing that he was going to show her. An intense curiosity stirred in her heart. No, it was not curiosity but concern. She could not shake off the feeling that what happened next would spiral out of her control. In other words, Ye Lanchen would be able to dictate the situation. When that happened, who could tell what this treacherous and two-faced man would do to her? ¡°What is it?¡± Her voice quivered with fear. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you see it.¡± The man smiled and gestured the phone toward her. Chu Wuyou heaved a heavy sigh before grabbing the phone from his hand. She moved her body slightly, intending to struggle free but he immediately pulled her into his embrace. However, she did manage to change a position. She was lying on her back earlier but now she was lying with her stomach t on the bed. He had now positioned his entire body on top of the woman, cuddling her from behind in an extremely suggestive position. She wished to struggle free but failed to budge the slightest bit because he held on to her too tightly. Besides, her mind was on something else at the moment so she decided to endure the difort for a few seconds longer. Ye Lanchen extended his arms over her neck to y the video on the phone. He was positioned so close to her right now that she could clearly feel the warmth of his body and breath brushing against her skin. This made it slightly difficult for her to breathe smoothly. However, she could not be bothered to think about the uneasiness of her respiratory system at this moment, because the video ying on the man¡¯s phone had grabbed all her attention. From the video, Chu Wuyou witnessed herself pushing Ye Lanchen onto the bed, before climbing into the bed herself and started removing the man¡¯s shirt and his pants. The video also clearly revealed that she had been staring at a particr spot on the man¡¯s body for a long while. She gulped back her saliva subconsciously, her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment. That person in the video was not her, it could not be! How could she do something like that? Next, she discovered on the video that after taking off Ye Lanchen¡¯s clothes, sheid herself down on top of the man and began kissing him on his cheeks again and again... A bright red color took over her face as her cheeks began to feel warm. Chu Wuyou had her eyes glued to the phone whereas Ye Lanchen was watching her. The corners of his lips twitched subconsciously upon witnessing the emotions that chased over her features in quick session. When he returned to the hotel room early this morning and found out the woman was gone, he retrieved the security footage to search her whereabouts. However, he edited and saved this part of the clip into his phone, thinking that it might be of useter. Indeed, it came in handy right away. He wished to see if she could still deny her guilt against this rock-solid evidence. Chapter 283 - Repaying Her Debts! (V)

Chapter 283: Repaying Her Debts! (V)

Ye Lanchen did a great job in editing this clip. He only downloaded the part where Chu Wuyou pushed him onto the bed, removed his clothes, and kissed him. Besides, he muted the sound to achieve a better result. He put his phone away after the clip finished ying. ¡°Mrs. Ye, is this enough evidence for you?¡± He refrained fromughing when posing this question. The woman¡¯s lips twitched as she stared at the phone, though no words came out from her mouth. What more could she say in front of this ¡°evidence¡±? ¡°Hang on, how do you get this clip?¡± However, she recovered from the surprise quickly and realized a crucial point in the situation. She was taking off the man¡¯s clothes at the moment, whereas he was lying on the bed without holding anything in hand. How did he acquire this clip that he just showed her? ¡°It¡¯s been recorded,¡± He replied straightforwardly and threw her a casual nce, although his reply did not exin much. ¡°Ye Lanchen, don¡¯t you tell me that someone else was present at the scene too?¡± Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes and her face darkened instantly. Of course she knew that it had been recorded, but it could not have been recorded by either of them. Could it be possible that a third party was present? She would not forgive him if that was the case. ¡°Do you hear yourself?¡± The question caught him by surprise and he flicked a finger on her forehead as a punishment. What was this woman thinking? How would he have allowed another presence in that circumstance? Back that night, she was getting out of control in the car but Secretary Liu was present too, which was why he had brought her over to the hotel. Chu Wuyou let go of the breath she had been holding but immediately frowned again. ¡°Then how did you acquire that video? Judging from the angle, it couldn¡¯t have been you who recorded it. Besides, you weren¡¯t holding a phone at the time...¡± ¡°It really couldn¡¯t have been me since I was getting bullied by you.¡± A smile spread across Ye Lanchen¡¯s face as he deliberately stressed on the word bullied in a flirtatious manner. The woman pursed her lips and clenched her teeth in silence. ¡°There¡¯s a security camera in the room.¡± He finally blurted the truth several momentster. Her entire body froze at the sound of that. There was a security camera in the room?! The first thought that shed across her mind was that the entire night must have been recorded by the security camera, including the process of their... She really felt like she was the most unfortunate person in the whole wide world. How could this happen to her? Not only had she been forced to drink alcohol by Ye Lanchen, even their entire lovemaking process after she got drunk had been recorded?!! ¡°Why is there a security camera in the hotel room?¡± The clear-headed woman immediately realized another serious problem. Could that be allowed inside a hotel room? The room was meant for guests. Besides, the room they checked intost night was a presidential suite, only guests of high status could afford to stay over in those suites. Why would the hotel management install a security camera there? ¡°I installed it.¡± Ye Lanchen stared intently into her eyes when he said that so he could catch the changes of emotion that shed across her face. It was actually Xi Ji who installed the camera but he lied deliberately. He was eager to know how she would react to the news. Chapter 284 - Repaying Her Debts! (VI)

Chapter 284: Repaying Her Debts! (VI)

However, Chu Wuyou misunderstood Ye Lanchen¡¯s words. She thought he had installed the security camera only after they checked inst night. Her eyes widened as she stared at the man with a piercing gaze. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re such a pervert,¡± she whispered with quivering lips. ¡°How so?¡± A frown formed on the man¡¯s forehead. He was already a little disappointed that she did not react the way he expected, and now she was calling him a pervert? ¡°You installed a security camera for a night in the hotel...¡± Chu Wuyou was quite moody today, mainly because it had been unbelievably tough. She could not be bothered to disguise her feelings at this moment. ¡°Ye Lanchen, why did you bring me to a hotel roomst night and installed a security camera? Why are you trying to prove?¡± It suddenly urred to her that the whole incident seemed too skeptical. ¡°I didn¡¯t install the security camerast night.¡± The man was speechless when he finally caught up with her train of thought. It appeared that she had misunderstood his words; no wonder she did not react as he expected earlier. ¡°...¡± The woman raised her eyebrows in doubt. When did he install the security camera if notst night? She was suddenly reminded that Room 3301, which they checked inst night, was the exact same room from five years ago. It seemed too much of a coincidence that Ye Lanchen brought her to the same cest night! He exined that he had installed the security camera in the room beforest night. In other words, he had stayed in that room more than once. No, it was most likely that Ye Lanchen had the sole authority to stay in that room. He would not have been allowed to install a security camera in it otherwise. A crucial problem remained; when did he acquire the sole authority to utilize that room? Before that incident from five years ago? Orter? The answer to that question would make a huge difference to Chu Wuyou. All these thoughts shed across her mind in a matter of seconds. ¡°It¡¯s been installed a long time ago. That room belonged to me,¡± Ye Lanchen spoke again after a brief silence. His reply coincidentally matched the spection she had already formed in her mind. This was why she did not appear too surprised upon listening to his exnation. Her Senior mentioned to her before that Mo Yan was the identity of that man she had been with five years ago. She never doubted her Senior for a second. All she was trying to figure out right now was if Mo Yan had used the same hotel room before Ye Lanchen acquired it. Perhaps just so happened on the night from five years ago? Chu Wuyou figured that there had to be more to this. She decided that she should further investigate the incident from five years ago. The man narrowed his gaze gradually upon witnessing her unperturbed reaction. ¡°What about the rest of the recording?¡± she questioned all of a sudden. There must be more to it since a security camera was installed in the room, but Ye Lanchen had only revealed a small clip. Something must be up. A hint of light shed across the man¡¯s eyes at the sound of that. There was no chance he would disclose the rest of the recording to her. This woman was too damn vignt. He suddenly realized that a smart woman was difficult to handle, especially in the bed!!! ¡°Are you sure you want to see it?¡± Ye Lanchen was still positioned on top of her right now. He suddenly leaned in closer to nibble her earlobe gently. ¡°I can show you in another way.¡± Chapter 285 - Repaying Her Debts! (VII)

Chapter 285: Repaying Her Debts! (VII)

¡°In what way?¡± Chu Wuyou felt a tingling sensation filling her entire body within seconds. It felt ticklish but in a different way. It was quite... ufortable. She could not move away because his entire body was positioned on top of hers. Once again, she felt suffocated. Instead of replying to her question right away, Ye Lanchen pressed his lips down on every inch of her skin, slowly and tenderly. The attack of kisses made her shivered again in a strange way. ¡°You ¨C let go of me first.¡± The woman exhaled heavily as she tried to push the man away. She reckoned things would get out of her control soon if this continued. She pushed the man away with all her might but it was to no avail. However, the man did pause briefly from his merciless kiss attacks. Just as Chu Wuyou was thinking of heaving a sigh of relief, Ye Lanchen¡¯s bitter and aggrieved voice rang in her ears. ¡°I said the same thing to youst night, but do you remember how you treated me?¡± He sounded as if seriously wounded at this moment. Since the woman was lying on her stomach currently with the man above her, she failed to discover the way his lips had curled upward into a sly smile. ¡°How? How did I treat you?¡± She felt diffident as she was being reminded of her reactionsst night. Chu Wuyou already believed since the beginning that she was the one who raped Ye Lanchen the night before, which was why she could not toughen her stance at this moment. She could not brush off the images from the clip she found out earlier, as well as the grief and sadness in the man¡¯s voice. The corners of his lips twitched into a silent smile. This woman was indeed slow-witted when it came to dealing with rtionship problems. He was more than delighted to demonstrate the answer through actions. Her enquiry made it easier for him to carry on his n. In a matter of seconds, the man removed all her clothes at the speed of light. He moved so quickly that she could not even register what was going on. ¡°You, you?¡± Chu Wuyou finally recovered from her surprise and intended to resist. Someone else had already lunged toward her and locked his lips down on hers. Once again, the aggrieved tone rang in her ears. ¡°This was how you treated mest night.¡± She was about to reprimand Ye Lanchen but the words were stuck in her throat. Evidently, he was not finished yet. ¡°You treated me so roughlyst night. These are all your doings.¡± The clothes on his body had also been taken off. He was currently showing off the scratches on his body to the woman. Those were left behind when he was tormenting herst night. Out of desperation, she scratched him with all her strength while she begged for his forgiveness. The woman was startled by the sight of those deep, red scratches. Chu Wuyou was at a loss for words when she was confronted by the ¡°proof¡± of her guilt. The temper in her dissipated within seconds. Qin Yutong told her before that she would get out of control once drunk but she did not expect herself to be that crazy. Ye Lanchen must have suffered tremendously the previous night!!! Her actions rxed at the thought of that. Her determination to resist the man slowly faded away. The smart man saw through her intention instantly. Naturally, he would never pass up on this great opportunity. He proceeded to kiss every inch of her body, trying his best to be gentle on her. However, he discovered his self-control would run wild whenever he touched this woman. In a matter of seconds, he lost control of his own hands and his actions became more passionate and aggressive... Chapter 286 - Tang Zhimo’s Rage

Chapter 286: Tang Zhimo¡¯s Rage

Chu Wuyou tensed up as a shiver ran down her spine. Her breathing became heavier. ¡®A debt must be paid,¡¯ she thought to herself. After all, she had treated Ye Lanchen so roughlyst night. She could not bring herself to look at the scratches on his body thus she closed her eyes. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He suddenly discovered a distinguishing characteristic of this woman ¨C she became more obedient and submissive when in guilt. He figured this was a good thing. Simultaneously, over at Tang Zhimo¡¯s room. The little boy who had just stepped out of the shower was surprised to see an evidently upset Tang Boqian sitting on his bed. However, a smile spread across his face in the next second. ¡°Uncle Tang, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Tang Boqian revealed a delighted smile when he raised his head to meet the little boy¡¯s gaze. ¡°What happened, Uncle Tang? You were in a daze, looking a little upset?¡± Perhaps taking after his mother, the little boy Tang Zhimo was also highly observant. He figured something must have happened when he was taking a shower earlier. ¡°Your phone rang just now and I picked it up since it was your mother.¡± The smile on Tang Boqian¡¯s face was gentle, and his tone soft. Although Tang Zhimo was less than five years old, the man knew him well enough to know that the boy was not like his average peers. Therefore, he treated Tang Zhimo like a friend, without hiding anything from him. ¡°Huh? A phone call from Mommy?¡± His little eyebrows twitched into a frown. Would Uncle Tang be unhappy to receive a phone call from Mommy? Probably not. ¡°The phone call was made from your mother¡¯s phone, but not by her.¡± Tang Boqian smiled again upon witnessing the expression on the boy¡¯s face. ¡°Who was it then? Mommy¡¯s husband?¡± Tang Zhimo concluded immediately without hesitation. A hint of light shed across Tang Boqian¡¯s face upon listening to the boy¡¯s way of addressing Ye Lanchen. In spite of that, he nodded gradually before mumbling a yes. ¡°How could he do that? Shame on him.¡± Tang Zhimo had a quick temper although he was just a little boy. Emotions chased over his features in quick session. Tang Boqian was not surprised by the boy¡¯s reaction because thetter had always been protective of his mother. The boy was genuinely furious at this moment. A flurry of emotions stormed across his tiny face as heined. ¡°So what if he¡¯s her husband? Does that mean he can upy Mommy every day? So what if he¡¯s her husband? He didn¡¯t allow Mommy to visit us, not even allowing her to see us off to the kindergarten on our first day. So what if he¡¯s her husband? How could he go over the limit and go through her phone behind her back?¡± It was evident that the little boy had been holding a grudge against Ye Lanchen for a while now. He seized this opportunity to vent out all his anger at once. Tang Boqian sped his fingers around the phone even tighter upon listening to the boy¡¯s rant. A hint of darkness shed across his eyes beneath the calm expression. The little boy¡¯s words, like Ye Lanchen, wounded his heart terribly. The only difference was that Third Young Master Ye did it deliberately, even though this little boy¡¯s casual remark hurt the man even more. Tang Zhimo¡¯s raging tone, like cold hard proof, sessfully exined that being someone¡¯s husband was terrific indeed. A husband received way better treatment than the birth son. Not to mention someone not blood-rted!!! Chapter 287 - Enjoy The Two People’s World, I’ll Look After The Younger Sister

Chapter 287: Enjoy The Two People¡¯s World, I¡¯ll Look After The Younger Sister

Tang Boqian did not interrupt Tang Zhimo, even if he was upset by thetter¡¯s speech. Instead, he waited patiently until the boy finished speaking before posing the question in a soft voice. ¡°Zhimo, what¡¯s your opinion on your Mommy¡¯s marriage?¡± Zhimo had always known his own mind and it was evident that he held a strong opinion regarding this matter. Otherwise, he would not have addressed the man as his Mommy¡¯s husband. Tang Boqian reckoned Tang Zhimo had already epted this fact mentally. The little boy appeared surprised and regarded Tang Boqian strangely. He replied suddenly after a brief moment of consideration, ¡°Uncle Tang, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a miracle that Mommy got married?¡± Tang Zhimo knew his Mommy¡¯s sudden marriage was not innocent. He knew she never considered marriage before to ensure she would always be there for her two darling children. Despite that, he wished she could find herself a husband that would love her dearly. The little boy did not wish for his younger sister and himself to be a burden to their mommy. This was why he always worked hard, so he could take on the responsibility to look after his younger sister, for when his mommy got married and could not take after both of them for some reason. He promised to take care of his younger sister well so she could live like a princess. Mommy had gotten married to Ye Lanchen. They never met before so he did not know much about him. However, he already admired Ye Lanchen for the sole reason that he made mommy agree to marry him. Many men had tried asking for Mommy¡¯s hand using numerous methods throughout the years, but none among them seeded. However, Mommy became legally married to Ye Lanchen after returning to Jin City for a few days. This went to prove that no one couldpare to this man¡¯s ability. That was an irrefutable truth. Shocked, Tang Boqian darted his eyes toward Tang Zhimo. The corners of his lips twitched but no words came out from his mouth. Indeed, he never entertained the possibility that Wuyou would get married. He could not believe his ears when he first learned about that news. He only felt the burden being lifted off his chest when Wuyou told him that it was only a contract marriage that wouldst for a year at maximum. However, Tang Zhimo¡¯s unexpected reply at this moment pierced through his heart like a sharp sword. He had been so distracted by the contract that he overlooked the root of the problem. A child¡¯s mind worked in a simpler and purer way thus they always seemed to grasp the essence of a situation. Even if it was only a contract marriage, the fact that the man had gotten Chu Wuyou to agree to marry him was already an inconceivable urrence. ¡°Uncle Tang, I always thought you would marry Mommy. Younger Sister and I will choose you to be our father, if it¡¯s up to us.¡± Tang Zhimo regarded the man sincerely. If Uncle Tang was the one that married Mommy, then he would not have to worry about his younger sister and him not being epted. Tang Boqian blinked back nkly at the little boy. To be honest, he always thought he would have a chance with Wuyou. A sigh escaped the little boy¡¯s mouth out of the blue. ¡°But Mommy gets to choose, not us.¡± ¡°Younger Sister and I can move in to live with them if her husband epts us.¡± Tang Zhimo paused for a brief second, his eyebrows raised before continuing again, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll take care of Younger Sister and make sure she gets to live like a princess.¡± He promised to provide the best quality of life for his younger sibling. Chapter 288 - Tang Zhimo’s Plan

Chapter 288: Tang Zhimo¡¯s n

Tang Zhimo promised to provide the best quality of life for his younger sibling. A shocking expression washed over Tang Boqian¡¯s face as he waspletely stunned by the little boy¡¯sment. He knew from the beginning that the sensible little boy was different from peers his age. However, he never thought the little boy was so mature that he even thought out his life n so far ahead into the future. Perhaps even Chu Wuyou had not considered this before. Tang Boqian knew how much Tang Zhimo loved his mother. He also knew that although the little boy pretended to be unperturbed, he secretly hoped that his mother would apany him more often. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you and your younger sister will not be separated from your Mommy.¡± Tang Boqian did not wish to drag on this topic of conversation. This little boy in front of him could pretend to be tough but he was only still a little child at the end of the day. He could not allow this child to assume more responsibilities than he should have. Tang Boqian realized he should not have told the boy what happened earlier in the first ce. ¡°Uncle Tang, do you mean that Ye Lanchen will ept Younger Sister and I?¡± Tang Zhimo detected the strange expression that took over the man¡¯s face. However, he was too eager for an answer to his doubt that he subconsciously ignored other things. In actuality, he was not too bothered by this but his younger sister thought otherwise. He felt sorry that the girl cried for Mommy every day. Of course, the little boy himself also wanted Mommy to spend more time with them. His younger sister had been pestering him incessantlytely. In fact, he had already designed a perfect n for testing Ye Lanchen. However, he could not seem to find an appropriate opportunity to carry out the n. Tang Boqian tensed up at the boy¡¯s question. It suddenly urred to him that the boy was actually yearning to be epted by Ye Lanchen. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He sighed quietly before nodding gradually. He was fully aware that Ye Lanchen was the only other person in this world, apart from Chu Wuyou, that could ept and love these two children wholeheartedly without any condition. Tang Boqian could also ept these children, mainly out of affection for their mother. However, it was a different story for Ye Lanchen because... The man forced himself to stop thinking further because a piercing pain had already stabbed through his heart. ¡°Is it because he¡¯ll love us since he loves Mommy?¡± Tang Zhimo tilted his head to regard the other man. His bright eyes revealed an expectation mixed with a hint of concern. ¡°It¡¯s because you and your younger sister are both sensible and adorable. That¡¯s why people find you two really likable.¡± Tang Boqian could not bring himself to speak against his conscience under the little boy¡¯s sincere gaze. This was because he knew that even if Ye Lanchen did not love Chu Wuyou, he would unquestionably want to take in the two children. An innocent and na?ve smile spread across Tang Zhimo¡¯s face, evidently pleased by the man¡¯s reply. Tang Boqian felt an unmistakable disappointment filtering through his body upon witnessing the grin on the little boy¡¯s face. He had been protecting them secretly all these years but not only had the woman married Ye Lanchen, even the little one was beginning to take a liking toward the other man. He could not fathom the reason. This stirred up a surge of emotions in him. He could not help but feel that he was always a step behind. He wondered if the things that he was nning to do next would still be worthwhile. On the other hand, Tang Zhimo was determined to carry out his n. He had to ¡°meet¡± Ye Lanchen personally soon. He needed to take on the responsibility to test the man for his younger sister!!! Chapter 289 - The Young Wife That’s Been Bullied

Chapter 289: The Young Wife That¡¯s Been Bullied

Chu Wuyou found Ye Lanchen sleeping next to her as soon as she opened her eyes the next morning. The corners of her lips twitched subconsciously out of surprise. The man woke up when she moved. A smile spread across his face instinctively as he regarded the woman. It felt nice to see her face first thing in the morning! She curled up into a ball underneath the sheets, before poking out her face to look at him. That pitiful look on her face resembled a young wife that had been bullied. That was indeed the reality. Ye Lanchen felt his body reacting upon seeing her facial expression at that moment. He did not torment her mercilessly in the endst night, thinking that she had been through a tough day. It appeared that she was well-rested. Perhaps he could finally demand thepensation for his loss fromst night. ¡°Um, are we even then?¡± Chu Wuyou pursed her lips before posing the question that had been troubling her. He paused in his actions and his lips twitched. Even? Just like that? She surely was an optimistic person. Were they even? Never in a million years! ¡°Did I force myself on youst night?¡± He posed the question while looking directly into her eyes. ¡°...¡± The woman was speechless. What was he trying to say? What did that mean? Of course he had forced himself on herst night. Had he not? Well, she kind of stopped resisting in the end, but only because she was thinking of repaying the debt. How could he make it out as if she had given up herself willinglyst night?! Did he think she sacrificed herself voluntarilyst night?! She certainly felt like the man was trying to have it both ways! ¡°Do you mean it only counts if I resist with all my might?¡± Chu Wuyou blinked back nkly as she rephrased his words. This must be what he meant?!!! ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind if that¡¯s how you like it.¡± Ye Lanchen appeared stunned but he quickly smoothed away the surprise with a smile. This youngdy could be quite strange at times. In an adorable and interesting way though. He found himself enjoying this more and more. ¡°...¡± She was at a loss for words. If that was how she liked it?! F*cking hell! ¡°What do you mean? Are we settled or not?¡± Chu Wuyou was getting impatient with his ambiguousments. Could he not be more straightforward? Ye Lanchen suddenly rolled over to position himself on top of her. She was suddenly reminded that both of them were still naked at this moment. D*mn. It was pointless even if she hid herself underneath the sheets. Both of them were currently lying together without any clothes on. It suddenly urred to her that she lost her intelligence overnight. Not only had she been devoured by the wolfst night, even her brain had been picked out from her head too!!! Chu Wuyou tensed up and quickly threw her hands to the front of her chest. She parted her lips, intending to speak. ¡°You didn¡¯t just rape me once two nights ago.¡± However, Ye Lanchen threw out another surprising remark. ¡°...¡± She did not know what else to say. She suddenly remembered the way her entire body ached when she woke up yesterday morning. Indeed, she would not have experienced that intense pain after being with the man just one time. F*cking hell!!! How much did she owe him in total?! This was unfair and ridiculous!!! When would she finally be free? Chapter 290 - Third Young Master Ye Is Someone’s Illicit Lover?!

Chapter 290: Third Young Master Ye Is Someone¡¯s Illicit Lover?!

¡°So, it¡¯ll be a long time until you repay all the debts.¡± Ye Lanchen twitched the corners of his lips upward to a smile upon seeing Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression. At this moment, she really wished to wipe away the vicious smile that washed over his face. On second thought, she preferred destroying his face by scratching it hysterically with her nails. How could he stillugh! The woman let out a deep exhale to regain herposure, to calm down her urge to lunge forward with an attack. She feared that if she really scratched his face, he would use that as an excuse to ckmail her again. She believed the man would really do that given his treacherous nature! ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to go to work anymore.¡± Chu Wuyou figured she no longer needed to work hard at hispany since this man was probably never going to let her leave his bed. It would be stupid if she gave in to bothmitments at once. ¡°Pfft.¡± The reply caught Ye Lanchen by surprise. He failed to refrain fromughing in the end. Was this what she had been worrying about? It appeared that she molded his words from the other night into a multiple choice question. Did he give her the permission to pick one or the other? He suddenly realized that this woman could be unbelievably adorable at times. ¡°Sure, you¡¯re exempt from work.¡± He leaned in to lock his lips on hers, not forgetting to bite it once more. A drop of saliva fell from his mouth onto her lips. Surprised, Chu Wuyou subconsciously wiped it away with the back of her hand. The light disappeared from Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. He lunged forward to press his lips on hers again. He kissed him more aggressively this time, deliberately covering her lips with his saliva. He finally peeled away from her lips a few secondster. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to wipe it away again,¡± he threatened as he stared intently into her eyes. Speechless, the woman returned the gaze in confusion. What kind of a person was he? Why would he make such a strange threat? Disgusting! What a pervert!!! She suddenly began missing the cool and indifferent Third Young Master Ye. Could she demand for that man instead? Chu Wuyou fought against the urge to wipe away the man¡¯s saliva. A satisfied smile finally spread across Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. The woman¡¯s cell phone rang out of the blue. She threw a quick nce at the source of themotion, only to find out it was Team Leader Sun calling. Her lips twitched as she wondered how that old witch was nning of torturing her again?! The phone continued ringing. Thinking that she did not need to attend work again, she decided it was not necessary to entertain that old witch anymore. However, Ye Lanchen retrieved her cell phone and answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡± His cold tone did not reveal much emotion, yet his eyes twinkled with a dangerous intent. ¡°A man?¡± Team Leader Sun on the other end of the phone sounded surprised before letting out a yell of shock. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that Chu Wuyou is married. Are you Chu Wuyou¡¯s illicit lover?¡± This made that man evidently upset. His narrowed gaze was filled with a lifeless murderous intent. Team Leader Sun¡¯s loud voice sted through the phone. Since Chu Wuyou was positioned very near to the man at this moment, she heard the woman¡¯s voice too even if the phone was not in loudspeaker mode. A bubble ofughter soon escaped her throat. Illicit lover? Nice one!!! It was probably the first time in Ye Lanchen¡¯s entire life that he was called someone¡¯s illicit lover! Chu Wuyou decided before this that she would let that old witch off the hook, thinking that she need not go to work again anyway. Who knew that old witch would suddenlye knocking at the door of death? ¡°Hey, illicit lover, where did Chu Wuyou find you?¡± Team Leader Sun, who had no idea of the truth, got carried away, thinking that she had unearthed Chu Wuyou¡¯s shameless secret. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Lanchen.¡± The man narrowed his eyes before enunciating his name clearly into the phone. Chapter 291 - Third Young Master Ye Is A Gigolo!

Chapter 291: Third Young Master Ye Is A Gigolo!

Chu Wuyou widened her eyes in shock and stared at Ye Lanchen in disbelief. Did they not agree beforehand that the marriage would be kept a secret? What was he doing? Was he not afraid that Team Leader Sun would spread the tale to the entire business division? Or even the entirepany? His brows twitched into a slight frown upon discovering the astonishment on her face. Then, he bit down on her pouty red lips one more time. The woman pursed her lips instinctively. This person must have been born in the year of the dog. Why else would he like biting so much? However, she was suddenly reminded of how Team Leader Sun tormented her before. She wondered how the person would react upon discovering her ¡°illicit lover¡± was in fact Ye Lanchen? A hint of excitement washed over her face and she tried hard to stifle augh. Chu Wuyou knew she was no Saint Maria because she could never forgive someone that had wronged her until she acquired her revenge. ¡°Oi, I don¡¯t care who you are. What¡¯s so great about being an illicit lover? Ah, no, your kind should be called a gigolo.¡± It was evident that Team Leader Sun still had not registered what was going on. She continued ridiculing the man using horrible words. Oh, goodness! The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched upon listening to the other woman¡¯s deafening roars that sted through the phone. Thetter was really courageous indeed! How dare she shout like that even after Ye Lanchen announced his identity? It was truly awesome that an employee of the Ye Company was bold enough to scoff at the President in this way. Even Chu Wuyou was beginning to admire Team Leader Sun for her fearlessness. Thetter went from calling the man inappropriate names to making derogatory remarks. Gigolo?! Chu Wuyou turned to face Ye Lanchen. What a waste of talent it would be if he was an actual gigolo. The man did not reveal too much emotion at the moment though a frightening expression had filled his eyes. She felt likeughing upon discovering the difference but she refrained herself from doing so. Ye Lanchen might actually strangle her to death otherwise. ¡°Get a proper job, seriously. I really don¡¯t understand why a healthy man like you prefers being a gigolo to a rich youngdy. Do you still call yourself a man despite yourck of integrity? What a disgrace...¡± Team Leader Sun continued her speech with great enthusiasm. Chu Wuyou was exceptionally amazed by the woman¡¯s courage! Just as she was admiring thetter for her boldness, a heavy silence sank on the other end of the phone. ¡°Who, who did you say you are?¡± Team Leader Sun¡¯s voice rang in their ears again a brief momentter. This time, the confidence in her tone was reced by trembling fear. Naturally, Ye Lanchen would not entertain the woman again. Chu Wuyou was taken aback by how slow-witted the other woman was. She thought initially that Team Leader Sun was actually that bold and fearless! ¡°You... You ¨C you have the same name as our President?¡± Evidently, Team Leader Sun did not believe the Present of Ye Company was actually Chu Wuyou¡¯s illicit lover. It must only be a coincidence that the two men had the same name. Same name? Chu Wuyouughed internally. She wished to shout aloud to Team Leader Sun that he was none other than the actual President of the Ye Company. The man refused toment and hung up the phone straightaway. ¡°Gigolo. Hahahaha...¡± The woman finally allowed herself tough out loud. Illicit lover! Gigolo! It was incredible that someone dared to call Ye Lanchen with these names!! She thought Team Leader Sun was really something. However, the words that escaped the man¡¯s mouth in the next second almost made her choke on her spit!!! Chapter 292 - Third Young Master Ye, Someone Came To Ask For Your Wife’s Hand In Marriage (I)

Chapter 292: Third Young Master Ye, Someone Came To Ask For Your Wife¡¯s Hand In Marriage (I)

However, the words that escaped Ye Lanchen¡¯s mouth in the next second almost made Chu Wuyou choke on her spit!!! ¡°Gigolo?¡± He raised his brows when he turned to regard the woman that was currentlyughing hysterically. ¡°Then you should keep paying me and supporting me forever.¡± ¡°...¡± A silence filled the air as she stoppedughing abruptly. She widened her eyes in shock to stare at the man as if he was a monster. What did he say? She should keep paying him and supporting him forever? She would not keep this ¡°gigolo¡± by her side even if she had lost her mind. This man must be pulling her leg! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is something wrong?¡± Ye Lanchen did not know whether tough or be angry upon seeing the frightened expression on her face. Was he so terrifying? He leaned forward to the woman in a devilish way when he posed the questions. ¡°I don¡¯t have the money. I¡¯m broke.¡± Chu Wuyou tried to exin, hoping to ease the situation. Would she be able to support him financially forever? Probably not. Although she could not be considered poor, the amount of money that she had was meagre inparison to his mountains of wealth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t have to pay me with money.¡± The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. Then, he ced his lips on her soft skin in a flirtatious manner. ¡°I only need this.¡± In other words, he did not require her money, just her body. ¡°...¡± A flurry of rage stormed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face in quick session. It was getting more and more difficult tomunicate with Third Young Master Ye. It was tremendously frustrating! ¡°You should go to work.¡± The woman pushed him away when he continued kissing the soft skin of her body. If she allowed him to keep going, then he might... ¡°Wait for me toe home tonight...¡± Ye Lanchen paused in his actions but the words that escaped his mouth next sent a shiver down her spine. This shameless man really had his eyes set on her! Did he really intend to collect debt from her every night?! How could she live on like this? He kissed her on the lips again before rising to his feet. To be honest, he was reluctant to leave but he must return to thepany soon to deal with an urgent matter. Ye Company. Secretary Liu went straight into Team Leader Sun¡¯s office once he arrived at the business division. Thetter had been feeling all jittery after the previous phone call. Although she did not believe the President of the Ye Company could be Chu Wuyou¡¯s illicit lover, she could not shake the worries from her mind. Her heart sank immediately at Secretary Liu¡¯s presence. She had a premonition of danger upon seeing the man. Could it be possible that the President was really Chu Wuyou¡¯s illicit lover, no, partner? Was it really the President who picked up the call earlier? To think about the things that she had said to the President just now?! Oh shit. ¡°Secretary Liu, is something wrong?¡± She received her superior with all smiles despite knowing that things must have gone wrong. ¡°Be patient, Team Leader Sun. I¡¯ve already informed the rted department. Just wait for a little longer.¡± Secretary Liu threw her a quick nce. To be honest, he felt sorry for the woman because the President had indeed made a ruthless decision this time. However, it was her own fault to have offended Madam President. She had no one else to me for that. President had made a really cruel decision. Being fired was already a terrible punishment to an employee of the Ye Company. In spite of that, the President was evidently dissatisfied about letting the woman off the hook so easily. Team Leader Sun was in for a treat! Chapter 293 - Third Young Master Ye, Someone Came To Ask For Your Wife’s Hand In Marriage (II)

Chapter 293: Third Young Master Ye, Someone Came To Ask For Your Wife¡¯s Hand In Marriage (II)

¡°Rted department? What do you mean?¡± Team Leader Sun waspletely stunned. What was this about? Things seemed way worse than she had imagined. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a minute,¡± Secretary Liu replied with an ambiguous remark. Team Leader Sun dared not question any further but she was obviously troubled by the suspense. ¡°Sun Yufang? You¡¯ve been reported by the Ye Company for demanding benefits from business partners and stealing kickbacks. The alleged amount is suspected to be tremendous. The court has already verified this case with concrete evidence. You¡¯re under arrest.¡± Team Leader Sun never expected the people she was waiting for would be police officers and representatives from the procuratorate office. The woman failed to recover from the surprise. She had not actually stolen that much from thepany. Besides, many among the staff did the same too. Thepany had always turned a blind eye to the employees¡¯ actions. Why was she suddenly chosen to be the scapegoat now? An extremely detailed list was ced in front of Team Leader Sun. Color drained off her face as she read through the numbers. She had not stolen much each time but the amount had definitely umted into arge sum throughout the past twenty years. The woman¡¯s legs turned weak and she fell to the ground, before being escorted out of thepany by the officers. Liu Qin, who was still new to the ce, did not have many opportunities to steal from thepany. Despite that, she had been fired immediately, with a major demerit recorded in the file by the eminent Ye Company. Unquestionably, it would be arduous for her to find another good job in the future. Not longter, a video documenting the horrible acts between Liu Qin and President Li had also been posted online. The woman¡¯s reputation was ruinedpletely. President Li, on the other hand, lost everything overnight. Hispany filed for an official bankruptcy and debtors had been pressing him day and night ever since. These were all Third Young Master Ye¡¯s doings. Chu Wuyou waspletely in the dark. Thetter initially nned to visit her darlings after the man took his leave. However, she was told by Qin Yutong through the phone that the children were currently at the kindergarten. They would only be home after four o¡¯clock in the evening. She then received a call from Ye Lanchen in the afternoon, reminding her to stay at home waiting patiently for his return. Therefore, she was left with no other alternative than to stay home. The man returned by the early evening. Both of them enjoyed the dinner prepared by Aunt Liu in each other¡¯s presence. Chu Wuyou found someone trailing after her when she left for the bedroom after dinner. Evidently, the other person had long dismissed the idea of them sleeping in separate rooms. ¡°I¡¯m going away on a business trip tomorrow.¡± Ye Lanchen kissed the woman in his embrace. His displeased tone wasced with reluctance. ¡°Okay.¡± The woman was overly excited at the news that she forgot to disguise her emotion. ¡°Eh? Are you delighted that I¡¯ll be away soon?¡± He narrowed his eyes gradually to look at her threateningly. Indeed, she was over the moon to learn about the news. This was because she would not have to repay her debts every night if he went away on a business trip. Besides, she would be free to visit her two darlings. She had not seen them for several days. However, she dared not voice out her opinion after meeting the man¡¯s intimidating gaze. ¡°No, not at all. Never,¡± she mumbled under the man¡¯s piercing stare. ¡°Hmm, why don¡¯t we stay up for the entire night since you¡¯re so reluctant for me to leave?¡± The corners of his lips twitched into a flirtatious smile. Stay up for the entire night? The woman was taken aback. This man ¨C he must be out of his mind?! Besides, did she say that she was reluctant for him to leave? After recovering from the surprise, Chu Wuyou subconsciously tried to run away. Of course, Ye Lanchen would never allow her that chance. Chapter 294 - Third Young Master Ye, Someone Came To Ask For Your Wife’s Hand In Marriage (III)

Chapter 294: Third Young Master Ye, Someone Came To Ask For Your Wife¡¯s Hand In Marriage (III)

Ye Lanchen pinned Chu Wuyou down to the bed in one swift movement. They did stay up the entire night after that... She was so exhausted that she failed to lift her eyelids the next morning. The woman did not open her eyes even under the man¡¯s aggressive kiss attack. She did not even realize when the man finally took his leave. Leng Residence. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t care if I get married or not. If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t bring up this topic ever again.¡± Young Master Leng regarded his mother indifferently. He had been away from home for the past few days. He thought initially that the wedding arrangements would pretty much be sorted by the time he returned. To his dismay, it appeared that his mother had not even gone to the Chu Residence with a marriage proposal. ¡°Didn¡¯t I instruct you to sort that out as soon as possible? Why haven¡¯t you?¡± Elder Leng became impatient. He only had one grandson. The family would be reaching the end of their lineage if thetter decided not to get married. ¡°I¡¯m taking some time to reconsider it, as well as to get a better understanding of the situation.¡± Miao Lingling felt aggrieved. Unquestionably, her son¡¯s marriage meant a whole lot of deal to her. She did not want to do a sloppy job because of that. ¡°What more do you want to understand? What matters most is he likes the woman. Hurry up and head over to the Chu Residence. Right away. Immediately,¡± Elder Leng urged. He would bring Miao Lingling over personally if he could. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll head over right now.¡± Naturally, Miao Lingling dared not disobey Elder Leng¡¯s order. Besides, she knew that her son was serious about marrying First Young Lady Chu. The servant informed Li Min about the guest¡¯s arrival when Miao Lingling finally showed up at the Chu Residence. The former, who looked slightly frustrated, waspletely stunned when she noticed the unexpected guest. ¡°Madam Leng! Madam Leng? Why would Madam Leng show up at Chu Residence?¡± The Leng family came from a background of government officials and was incredibly influential in Jin City. The Chu family, which had established their name through businesses, dared not offend people like the former. There had never been any exchange between the Lengs and the Chus. Li Min could not fathom the reason for Madam Leng¡¯s unannounced visit. ¡°I came here with a marriage proposal from my son, Leng Rong.¡± Miao Lingling exined her intention clearly upon seeing Li Mining out to receive her. ¡°Marriage proposal?!¡± Li Min¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance. The first person that shed across her mind was naturally Chu Ninger. She thought to herself that the poor girl would never be bullied again once she got married into the Leng family. No one in Jin City dared to offend the Leng family. Li Min was initially worried that her daughter might not be able to get married into an affluent family, after all the things that happened recently. It waspletely out of her expectation that someone woulde knocking at their door with a marriage proposal so soon. It was the Leng family, to say the least!!! The timing was perfect too. She had just bailed Ninger from the police station after pleading around for help. ¡°Is Elder Chu home?¡± Miao Lingling was slightly surprised to witness the delight that washed over Li Min¡¯s face, though she quickly understood the situation within seconds. However, she found it rather awkward to exin herself now and decided she should at least wait until meeting Elder Chu. ¡°Of course, Elder Chu is in the study at the moment. I¡¯ll get him for you. Please wait for a moment, Madam Leng.¡± Li Min could not hide the joyful grin from her face, thinking that the marriage proposal was intended for her daughter. ¡°Ninger, Ninger,e downstairs for a moment. Madam Leng is here.¡± Miao Lingling blinked nkly and wished to interrupt the other woman. On second thought, Li Min did not actually say anything other than calling for Chu Ninger toe downstairs. She feared that it would only make matters worse if she said something thus she resorted to silence. Chu Ninger shuffled down the stairs within minutes. She knew her mother well enough to know that an important guest must have showed up, based on the woman¡¯s overly-excited tone. It must be great news. Chapter 295 - Third Young Master Ye, Someone Came To Ask For Your Wife’s Hand In Marriage (IV)

Chapter 295: Third Young Master Ye, Someone Came To Ask For Your Wife¡¯s Hand In Marriage (IV)

¡°Madam Leng came today with a marriage proposal. You better show her your best side.¡± Li Min whispered in Chu Ninger¡¯s ear when thetter showed up. This news caught the youngdy by surprise and her face was soon washed over with delight. She had met Young Master Leng before but that man was definitely out of her league. She even had to pull a few strings to be invited to his banquet in Leng Juest time. It definitely never crossed her mind before that Young Master Leng woulde today to ask for her hand in marriage. How could she not be over the moon? How could she not? Chu Ninger prepared tea and fruits for Miao Lingling personally, trying to ingratiate herself with the woman. Theter only revealed an awkward yet polite smile. ¡°Madam Leng?¡± Elder Chu came downstairs, his brows twitched into a slight frown, after being notified of the unexpected guest. ¡°Elder Chu, I came here today for the children. I came with a marriage proposal from my son, Leng Rong.¡± Miao Lingling finally felt the burden being lifted off her chest upon encountering Elder Chu. Chu Ninger was beside herself with joy. Although she tried hard to conceal the delight from showing on her face, the corners of her lips curled upward subconsciously into a bashful smile. Naturally, Li Min was also radiant with joy. ¡°Marriage proposal?¡± Elder Chu threw a quick nce at Chu Ninger and his eyes darkened. He was aware of the tangled mess that the youngdy had caught herself in. Could it be that the Leng Family was not informed about that? Given their reputation and status in society, as well as Leng Rong¡¯s personality, it seemed strange that they would like Chu Ninger to be a part of their family? ¡°That¡¯s right. Leng Rong mentioned that he likes youngdy Wuyou. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today on Elder Leng¡¯smand to present you this marriage proposal.¡± Miao Lingling¡¯s short exnation was appropriate and polite. She made the entire event formal by stressing that she came here today on Elder Leng¡¯s behalf. In a matter of seconds, a flurry of emotions chased across Chu Ninger¡¯s face. She appeared in disbelief, unwilling, and even a little furious. Why? Why Chu Wuyou again? What was so great about that stupid woman? Li Min also turned pale. However, she tried hard to control her emotions from revealing on her face. ¡°Ah, Wuyou.¡± Elder Chu suddenly grinned from ear to ear. It turned out that the young man intended to marry Wuyou. Indeed, the Leng family was not blind. It was not possible that they would ept Chu Ninger into their family. Elder Chu was obviously biased toward his elder granddaughter. Although Chu Ninger only had herself to me for that. ¡°Yes. Is Wuyou not around?¡± Miao Lingling heaved a silent sigh of relief upon discovering the change of attitude in Elder Chu. It was evident that the man adored Chu Wuyou thus she probably would not turn out to be too huge of a disappointment. ¡°I¡¯ll give her a call right now.¡± Elder Chu figured he must inform Wuyou about this. Besides, he was missing his granddaughter and this would make a great excuse for her toe home. Chu Wuyou was disturbed from her sleep by the phone call. She had no choice but to pick up seeing as it was from Elder Chu. ¡°Wuyou, can youe home for a bit?¡± ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She knew Grandpa would not request her to go home unless something important happened. ¡°The Leng family is here to propose a marriage.¡± His voice wasced with joy. ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Wuyou was still in a daze since she had only just woken up. She could not quite register what was going on. The woman shifted her posture a little before the intense pain filtered through her entire body. She quickly cursed Ye Lanchen internally. ¡°Young Master Leng said he likes you. The Leng family is now here to ask for your hand in marriage.¡± Elder Chu rephrased his words more directly this time. Chu Wuyou startled when she finally understood the words that entered her ear. Chapter 296 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged (I)

Chapter 296: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged (I)

¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to get married.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly felt a severe pain around her temples. ¡°Wuyou, to be frank, Leng Rong is not too bad. Why don¡¯t youe home first?¡± Evidently, Elder Chu seemed rather satisfied with Young Master Leng and he did not want to pass on this chance so easily. ¡°Grandpa, I really don¡¯t want to get married. Can you pass on the message, please?¡± She pleaded in a spoilt manner. She was suddenly reminded of Ye Lanchen¡¯s arrogant, domineering, and egoistic attitude. That man would definitely turn this into a massive deal once he learned about it. Her life at the moment was already miserable enough. She did not wish to create more unnecessary troubles. ¡°Alright then.¡± Elder Chu¡¯s heart softened eventually. Chu Wuyou thought that things would be left unsettled at this note. However, she received another call from Elder Chu about two hourster. The man sounded a little strange this time. ¡°Wuyou, perhaps you do need toe home right now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± This caught her by surprise. What had happened that she must head home now? ¡°Elder Leng showed up at our house personally. He said that he won¡¯t leave unless he meets you. No one is able to change his mind.¡± ¡°...¡± The woman was speechless. Seriously?! Elder Leng really went all out this time! What was he nning to do? ¡°Wuyou, juste home for now. Make things clear if you really want to refuse the offer, or things will only get more awkward than it already is. We can¡¯t really chase Elder Leng out of the house, can we?¡± He sounded a little embarrassed. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± She never expected things would take such a dramatic turn. It appeared that she must return home today no matter what. ¡°President, Young Master Leng went to Chu Residence with a marriage proposal.¡± Secretary Liu made a phone call to Ye Lanchen as soon as the woman arrived at the family residence. ¡°Okay,¡± the man replied softly in his normal voice. ¡°...¡± Secretary Liu was at a loss for words. Was that all? Young Master Leng was now at the Chu Residence with a marriage proposal to request for Madam President¡¯s hand. How could the President remain unperturbed? Was this reaction normal? ¡°What did you say?¡± Just as Secretary Liu was analyzing the situation, Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice entered from the other end of the phone again. The calmness in his tone earlier was reced by a cold indifference. ¡°Young Master Leng went to Chu Residence with a marriage proposal,¡± Secretary Liu repeated himself. ¡°Leng Rong went to Chu Residence with a marriage proposal? To marry Chu Wuyou?¡± Ye Lanchen finally grasped the situation. This time around, his voice was so intimidating it sent a shiver down the other man¡¯s spine. He already thought Leng Rong¡¯s attitude toward Chu Wuyou was peculiar during their previous encounter in Leng Jue, but never did he expect the man to head over to Chu Residence with a marriage proposal. ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Liu heaved a sigh silently before bracing himself to reply. ¡°The proposal is directed to Madam.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± Ye Lanchen figured Chu Wuyou probably would not entertain Leng Rong since she had already married him anyway. ¡°Madam has returned to the Chu Residence.¡± The man inhaled deeply when he disclosed this information. Ye Lanchen, who was on the other end of the phone, narrowed his gaze immediately. She did not return to Chu Residence normally, but she was eager to go home now that Leng Rong had shown up with a marriage proposal. Well, well, well! Secretary Liu felt his legs trembling just by listening to the President¡¯s heavy breathing at this minute. He knew that what would happen next must be earth-shattering!!! Chapter 297 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged (II)

Chapter 297: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged (II)

What would happen next must be earth-shattering!!! ¡°Get me the earliest ticket home.¡± After hanging up the phone call, Ye Lanchen turned to instruct Secretary Wu coldly. ¡°President, the meeting hasn¡¯t ended yet?¡± The secretary was taken aback. The President was in the middle of an important meeting which had only just started, yet he suddenly called out to book the earliest ticket home? In fact, the President should havee yesterday but he only arrived early this morning instead. The morning meeting almost needed to be dyed untilter tonight. However, now the President mentioned that he wanted to leave only about half an hour into this meeting? What the hell was going on? Refusing toment, Ye Lanchen only threw a cold nce at Secretary Wu. Someone was about to steal his wife. Naturally, he could not be bothered to sit through this meeting anymore. Was money more important than his wife? ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right now.¡± Secretary Wu dared not question the man¡¯s decision after meeting his gaze. On second thought, Secretary Wu thought it would still be some time before the earliest flight departed. The President could try to finish the meeting in the meantime. Out of his expectation, Ye Lanchen handed the meeting agenda over to the Vice President before rising to take his leave. Secretary Wu gasped at the President¡¯s fickle mind. What had happened that thetter was in such a hurry to head back? Fortunately, the President had already made his final decision on several pressing issues. Chu Residence. Li Min came to receive Chu Wuyou ¡°enthusiastically¡± as soon as Chu Wuyou stepped through the door. ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re finally here. That¡¯s really good because we can¡¯t keep Elder Leng waiting for you. Madam Leng has also been waiting for you since this morning. You¡¯re such a busy person.¡± The woman was evidently trying to sow discord. She was unmistakably trying to remind the Leng family about Chu Wuyou¡¯s weaknesses. Thetterpletely disregarded her. She did not look at Li Min out of the corners of her eyes or reveal any emotion on her face. Naturally, Elder Leng focused his attention entirely on Chu Wuyou as soon as she walked through the door. His eyes twinkled upon discovering the nonchnt attitude she revealed toward Li Min¡¯s sarcastic remarks. Miao Lingling let out a breath upon seeing thetest addition to the crowd. This child really did not make a pleasing sight to the eyes. She truly could not fathom why her son would set his eyes on Chu Wuyou among all the other options. Miao Lingling was already displeased with Chu Wuyou for not showing up when she came earlier today. Another wave of frustration filtered through her upon discovering the woman¡¯s appearance. However, she dared notment further since Elder Leng did not reveal his stand on the issue. ¡°Wuyou¡¯s home.¡± Elder Chu finally felt the burden being lifted off his chest at the sight of his granddaughter. He was afraid that the youngdy would insist on noting home. He understood her personality well enough to know that the stubborndy would not be forced into doing things against her will. This was also why he had been allowing her to do things her own way all this while. ¡°Yup,¡± Chu Wuyou grumbled a reply and shifted her attention toward Elder Leng and Madam Leng. Her lips parted slightly as if intending to express something. ¡°This child seems pretty good.¡± Elder Leng announced out of the blue while looking directly at Chu Wuyou. Chapter 298 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged (III)

Chapter 298: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged (III)

Miao Lingling twitched her lips subconsciously. Pretty good? What about Chu Wuyou did Elder Leng think was pretty good? How could the old man say these words against his conscience? Li Min clenched her teeth in rage. Was Elder Leng blind or something? Did he just say that Chu Wuyou was pretty good? Ninger was much better inparison. The Leng family should have been here to request for Ninger¡¯s hand in marriage instead. She figured all members of the Leng family were blind and could not differentiate good from bad. The rest of them also seemed surprised upon listening to Elder Leng¡¯sment, even Chu Wuyou appeared slightly shocked. What was the reason behind this remark? Elder Leng¡¯s unexpectedment astonished her so greatly that she forgot about the speech that she had mentally prepared prioring here. She regarded Elder Leng with her lips slightly pursed. Could it be possible that the man did this deliberately? ¡°Old pal, you¡¯re really fortunate to have such a good granddaughter.¡± Elder Leng turned to face Elder Chu with admiration written all over his face. ¡°Indeed.¡± Thetter revealed a satisfied and smug smile. Chu Ninger, who was sitting on the side, appeared visibly upset. She was also Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter so why had only that stupid Chu Wuyou beenplimented? ¡°I¡¯m not as lucky inparison. My grandson only makes me worry excessively. He¡¯s already turning thirty but he has neither established a family nor a career. He has nothing. Sigh, it¡¯s really unfortunate.¡± Elder Leng shook his head and sighed continuously. His words upset Miao Lingling. How could the old man criticize his own grandson like this in front of outsiders? Was he genuinely here for the marriage proposal? Elder Chu was unsure of what to say thus he only returned a polite smile. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance. Elder Leng was such an interesting man. Why had he described his grandson aspletely worthless if he was here with the intention to propose a marriage on behalf of Young Master Leng?! However, she had to admit that Elder Leng had messed up her ns. Initially, she thought of making things clear as soon as she arrived so she could leave soon, but the old man did not even grant her the opportunity to speak her mind Elder Leng did not mention anything about the marriage proposal since the minute she stepped foot into the house. It seemed that he was determined in not giving her any chance to decline. Besides, the way he described his grandson as aplete failure made it difficult for the others toment further. Indeed, veterans were better than neers. Elder Leng deserved to be one of the most powerful men in the city. Awesome! Chu Wuyou thought to herself that she must bring up the main topic no matter how Elder Leng tried to evade the major issue by engaging in minor ones. Simultaneously, however, Li Xin dashed into the room out of the blue with a hint of excitement written all over her face. ¡°Someone delivered arge amount of flowers for the First Young Lady. It¡¯s amazing to see beautiful roses filling up an entire truck.¡± Li Xin seemed shocked to discover Chu Wuyou in the main hall. She quickly smoothed away the surprise to urge the lucky woman. ¡°First Young Lady, hurry outside to have a look.¡± Li Xin was the daughter of Uncle Li and Aunt Wu. Her parents had been working for the Chu family for a long time. Their daughter was currently studying in a university in Jin City and she woulde to the Chu Residence from time to time. She decided toe here today coincidentally and waspletely stunned upon realizing the truck full of roses parked by the main gate. Chu Ninger, who was already loathing her sibling, almost lost her mind upon listening to Li Xin¡¯s discovery. She was jealous that someone would gift that stupid and hideous woman flowers. That person must either be blind or a lunatic. The news caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. A truck full of flowers? Roses even? Who was behind this? Who would give her a truck full of roses?! Chapter 299 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged (IV)

Chapter 299: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged (IV)

Elder Leng, who was sitting on the couch, raised his eyebrows in satisfaction. It appeared that his mischievous grandson had a few tricks up his sleeve when it came to wooing girls. ¡°Who sent them?¡± Elder Chu looked rather astonished. It was not umon for men to give women flowers but it seemed quite exaggerated to give an entire truck full of flowers. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The sea of flowers made me forget to see who¡¯s the sender.¡± The question caught Li Xin by surprise and she stuck her tongue out sheepishly. ¡°But I¡¯m certain they told me the flowers are meant for the First Young Lady.¡± Just as she was speaking, several groups of people started moving the flowers into the house. The living hall of the Chu Residence was not like the one of an average household. It was a massive area but the ce was almost fully covered with flowers by now. The rest of them, who had assumed that Li Xin had exaggerated the situation, were blinded by the boldness of those bright red roses. Red roses represented passion and true love! Chu Ninger¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out of her head. There was a massive group of movers hence they finished unloading the flowers in a matter of minutes. After the flowers had been arranged ordingly, a man of remarkable presence appeared gradually with a graceful bearing. He appeared in high spirits among the sea of flowers. Chu Ninger stared with her mouth agape. Perhaps it was safe to say that all the women in the house watched on in disbelief. Apart from Chu Wuyou, of course. The corners of her lips twitched upon seeing the ostentatious man. The man approached her while holding a bouquet of purple roses in his hands. Purple roses represented true romance. Precious and unique. The man smiled gently as he delivered the bouquet to Chu Wuyou. His lips parted slightly when he said, ¡°These are for you. Do you like it?¡± She sighed quietly. Could she tell him no? More importantly, could she bring herself to ept the bouquet? Although she and Ye Lanchen were only bound by a contract marriage, the man was too arrogant, too domineering, too egoistic. And she was his wife. The man would undoubtedly punish her terribly if the news of her epting the sea of roses from Leng Rong was delivered to his ears?! ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m allergic to flowers.¡± Chu Wuyou retreated a couple of steps backward and faked a sneeze all of a sudden. Miao Lingling¡¯s face fell though she did notment further. Chu Ninger pinched her own fingers angrily as she silently cursed her sister for failing to appreciate the man¡¯s kindness. Simultaneously, however, she was also gratified by the woman¡¯s misfortune. Chu Wuyou must suffer the punishment for not being considerate of the man¡¯s reputation. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll present you something else next time. One day, I¡¯ll deliver the right presents.¡± Leng Rong was not affected at all. Instead, a gentle smile spread across his face like the spring breeze. He did not look as indifferent and stern as usual. The man must be serious if he was willing to make changes for a person. An intense jealousy took over Chu Ninger. For a split second, she wished for nothing but to see Chu Wuyou being shredded into a million pieces. Why her? Why? She thought herself to be superior to Chu Wuyou in every way. However, why was thetter blessed with all the good fortune? Elder Leng seemed rather pleased by his grandson. The rascal finally did something right for once. In spite of that, the old man put on a stern expression intentionally and scorned, ¡°What use will he be if he can¡¯t even give the right presents? Ignore him, Wuyou. Come sit with me.¡± This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. Elder Leng always managed to mess up her n at the crucial timing, causing her to forget what she was about to say. ¡°President, Young Master Leng gifted Madam a truck full of roses.¡± Secretary Liu informed the President over the phone again. President had ordered before going abroad that he must be informed of everything rted to Madam. Secretary Liu figured this incident must definitely be made known to the President. Chapter 300 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged (V)

Chapter 300: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged (V)

¡°President, Young Master Leng gifted Madam a truck full of roses.¡± Secretary Liu informed the President over the phone again in a voiceced with fear. Although the President was not standing right next to him at this minute, he felt his legs trembling by just informing the man about this incident. ¡°Did she ept them?¡± The temperature of the room dropped. Ye Lanchen¡¯s tone was so cold that his breath almost turned into ice as soon as they left his mouth. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see.¡± Secretary Liu was surprised but he replied truthfully nheless. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face rxed visibly. ¡°But Young Master Leng delivered the flowers to Chu Residence, and Madam was right there at the moment.¡± The man decided to reveal this information on second thought. The intention behind his words was clear as day. Young Master Leng had delivered the flowers to Chu Residence and Madam President was present at the same time. Therefore, technically, she had actually received the presents. An intimidating expression shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s face within seconds. He hung up on Secretary Liu and immediately made another phone call. ¡°Get the ne ready for Jin City right away.¡± He could not be bothered to wait for the flight anymore thus he arranged for the private ne. Someone else was eyeing his wife hence he must hurry back as soon as possible. Leng Rong went forward with a marriage proposal? Well, when he returned... Then, Ye Lanchen searched for Chu Wuyou¡¯s number from his contact list and made the call. No one answered. He tried three more times but still to no avail. His eyes were instantly filled with a murderous intent. Simultaneously, Chu Wuyou¡¯s cell phone was inside her purse, which was ced on the couch. The woman herself was currently washing jujubes over in the kitchen. She did not have to do this kind of chore in the first ce but she was really reluctant to linger in the living room. Elder Leng resembled an old sly fox that always managed to mess up her n at the most crucial moment. Chu Ninger was coincidentally sitting on the couch right now. She heard the iing ringtone the first time and retrieved the cell phone secretly when no one was looking. She was shocked upon discovering the woman¡¯s ¡°Boss¡± calling but soon turned the cell phone into silent mode. Chu Wuyou changed Ye Lanchen¡¯s number in her contacts to Boss when she started working in the Ye Company. Failing to reach Chu Wuyou on her phone, Ye Lanchen got a hold of Leng Rong¡¯s phone number and dialled the man instead. ¡°Leng Rong, I suggest that you stop hitting on her.¡± ¡°Eh? What¡¯s the matter? Is the Third Young Master Ye threatening me? But too bad, I don¡¯t care.¡± Leng Rong was genuinely shocked when he received the call from Ye Lanchen. Although he knew that thetter was also interested in Chu Wuyou, he never expected the man to call him straightaway with an open warning. In fact, he had witnessed Chu Ninger¡¯s petty little trick earlier. It immediately dawned upon him that Ye Lanchen must have called him after failing to reach Chu Wuyou. The corners of his lips curled into a wicked smile as he turned to regard the woman who was currently in the kitchen. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, you must be looking for Chu Wuyou, huh? Unfortunately, she¡¯s taking a shower at the moment.¡± (TN: The Chinese word for jujube and shower is pronounced the same way hence washing jujube could also be misinterpreted as taking a shower)¡± Young Master Leng ,who left the living hall when he epted the phone call, was now approaching the door by the kitchen. The man knocked on the kitchen door deliberately before posing the question. ¡°Wuyou, are you done taking a shower yet?¡± (TN: The man meant washing jujube in this context.) Leng Rong¡¯s ambiguous words sounded extremely flirtatious. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed immediately although he did not believe the other man. In the next second, however, Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice sted through the phone. ¡°Not yet. Why are you so impatient? Just hang on a little longer.¡± Chu Wuyou thought her reply was unusually normal, not knowing that someone else had allowed his imagination to run wildly at the sound of this!!! Chapter 301 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: The Man Is Jealous

Chapter 301: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: The Man Is Jealous

Chu Wuyou had no idea of Leng Rong¡¯s little scheme. The man was currently holding the phone but he positioned his arm so casually that it did not seem like he was speaking into the phone at all. She did not think much about it and continued washing the jujubes. The sound of water flowing entered Ye Lanchen¡¯s ear through the phone. Simultaneously, a dangerous intent filled his narrowed gaze. Did she not pick up the phone earlier because she was in a shower? Leng Rong was currently in the Chu Residence. Why was she taking a shower? If she was taking a shower, then what was the man doing? Based on the sound of knocking and the conversation from earlier, Ye Lanchen quickly came to the conclusion that Leng Rong was on the other side of the door. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s heavy breathing turned cold. Leng Rong hung up the call abruptly. ¡°President, the ne is ready.¡± Secretary Wu walked into the room at this minute. Ye Lanchen rose to his feet immediately and headed for the door. He made another phone call before boarding the ne. ¡°See what Leng Rong has been up totely.¡± Leng Rong used to be one of the best soldiers in the army, holding a key position at a young age. However, he removed himself from the army several years ago all of a sudden and began living life as a rich dandy man. Ye Lanchen knew there must be more to that. Although both Leng Rong and him used to mind their own businesses, the rules were now changed since the former had offended him. Hitting someone where it hurt most was Ye Lanchen¡¯s style when dealing with an opponent. He would never allow the other party a chance for a counter-attack. Leng Rong should be prepared to take on full responsibilities for provoking the man. ¡°Big Boss, has Leng Rong offended you?¡± Gu Wu, who was stunned by the unexpected phone call, twitched his lips subconsciously. It appeared that Big Boss had been exceptionally busytely. They never interfered with Leng Rong¡¯s affairs prior to this so why the sudden order to probe into the person¡¯s background?! ¡°Bog Boss, you don¡¯t sound too well. Were your desires not satisfied? Have you conquered your woman¡¯s body yet?¡± Gu Wu had always been a talkative man. He could not refrain himself from teasing the man upon sensing his unusual tone. ¡°I want results in half an hour¡¯s time.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s face fell immediately. His indifferent tone reeked of intimidation. ¡°Big Boss,e on, since when have you be a rtive of the vampires?¡± Gu Wuined. He should not have teased the Big Boss, knowing that thetter could be terrifyingly cruel. Ye Lanchen ignored the other person¡¯s plea and hung up the phone call abruptly. He boarded the private ne. It should not be long until they return to Jin City. The facilities on board were perfect. He did not even need to turn off his phone. Chu Wuyou returned to the living room after washing the jujubes. Her eyes narrowed when she saw her purse. The highly vignt woman noticed within seconds that the purse had been moved. She walked forward to open the purse. The corners of her lips twitched into a sarcastic smile upon discovering the cell phone was positioned differently. She retrieved it and found out Ye Lanchen had called her several times. The man called her numerous times but she waspletely clueless. It urred to her that the cell phone had been switched on to silent mode. Immediately, she threw a cold nce toward Chu Ninger. Fortunately, she had changed Ye Lanchen¡¯s name in the contacts from Husband to Boss. What a great mess it would have been if she had not done so. She stepped away from the living room to return Ye Lanchen¡¯s calls. ¡°What were you doing earlier?¡± The man answered almost instantly in an indifferent tone. ¡°Huh? Earlier?¡± Chu Wuyou detected the unusual tone in his voice right away. She blinked nkly at the two jujubes she was currently holding in hand before replying innocently. ¡°Washing jujubes.¡± Chapter 302 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: Husband And Wife

Chapter 302: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: Husband And Wife

Why would Ye Lanchen want to know what Chu Wuyou was doing earlier? She replied honestly that she had been washing jujubes. ¡°Leng Rong is in Chu Residence and you¡¯re washing jujubes?¡± The man sped his fingers tighter around the cell phone as a hint of coldness shed across his narrowed eyes. He did not believe this earlier but he really felt like murdering someone upon hearing her confession. This caught the woman by surprise. Was it wrong for her to wash jujubes when Leng Rong was present in Chu Residence? How would that concern Leng Rong? No, that did not sound right. It finally dawned upon her that something was up. Ye Lanchen¡¯s tone and emotion sounded off, even the words that came out of his mouth earlier seemed strange. He said it in the way as if she was doing something ineptable. She was only washing jujubes! Therefore... Ah, Chu Wuyou finally understood now, and the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°What were you thinking? I was washing jujubes. Did you think I was taking a shower?¡± ¡°...¡± The man was speechless. The tensed features on his face finally rxed. Was he stupid? How could he assume the worst without thinking the situation through? ¡°Wait for me, good girl. I¡¯ll help you with the shower when I return. Ah, we should take one together.¡± The corners of his lips curled upward as he said flirtatiously. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou did not know what else to say. Third Young Master Ye was behaving more and more unlike himself. He had gotten too used to these sorts of flirty banters. He had definitely be more shameless! The woman thought of hanging up the call but refrained from doing so, thinking that he must have called her several times for urgent matters. However, Ye Lanchen did not really have anything important to say. He did not inform her that he was on the way home to Jin City. He chose not to bring up Leng Rong again because he intended to catch the man off guard. Not only Leng Rong but this woman as well!!! Chu Wuyou blinked nkly after ending the call. Since Ye Lanchen was aware of Leng Rong¡¯s visit to the Chu Residence, he must also be aware about the marriage proposal and the truck full of roses. However, he did not mention any of these in the conversation earlier. It appeared that the man was rather open-minded! He was not as petty, domineering, or unreasonable as she thought he was. Hmm, she could finally stop worrying if that was the case. The woman turned around to find Leng Rong watching her from behind up close. Startled, she staggered a few steps backward. ¡°A phone call from Ye Lanchen?¡± Leng Rong shed a smile at the woman.. ¡°Yup.¡± She nodded after a brief moment of consideration, thinking it was unnecessary to lie since Leng Rong already guessed correctly. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and Ye Lanchen?¡± Leng Rong desired to know how far they were into the rtionship. He picked up from the eavesdropping earlier that she was speaking with the other man about taking showers. He detected the slight anger in her tone but the grumble somehow escaped her mouth in a flirtatious manner. This displeased him greatly. ¡°Husband and wife,¡± Chu Wuyou replied immediately without hesitation. She thought perhaps disclosing this secret could put an end to the marriage proposal drama. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you can reject my proposal directly if you really don¡¯t want to marry me. Why make up an excuse like this?¡± Leng Rong, who was caught by surprise, stared at the woman furiously. He was only asking casually. Why would she make up such a terrible lie?! ¡°Alright, I refuse to ept your proposal. But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that Ye Lanchen and I really are husband and wife.¡± The woman¡¯s reply left no room for negotiation. She preferred acting with decision. Leng Rong smiled at her before turning around to the direction of the living room. ¡°Elder Chu, Wuyou said that she and Ye...¡± Startled, Chu Wuyou immediately stuffed the man¡¯s mouth with a big jujube to prevent him from finishing the sentence. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Wuyou?¡± Elder Chu¡¯s interest was piqued. He turned toward the source of themotion with curiosity in his eyes. ¡°Nope. Nothing.¡± The woman shook her head vigorously. It was fine telling Leng Rong about the marriage between her and Ye Lanchen. However, the information should remain an absolute secret to Elder Chu. Chapter 303 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: A Well-matched Couple

Chapter 303: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: A Well-matched Couple

Afraid that Leng Rong might make another slip of the tongue, Chu Wuyou stuffed the jujube in his mouth and kept pressing without lifting her hand. The man regarded her with a big smile on his face. ¡°These two children...¡± Both Elder Chu and Elder Leng smiled understandingly upon seeing their grandchildren. Elder Chu did not question further. The woman heaved a sigh of relief before finally releasing her arm. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Giving up on the story already?¡± Leng Rong bit down on the jujube in his mouth and chewed slowly. It tasted exceptionally sweet and refreshing. She red at the man murderously withoutmenting further. Chu Wuyou shifted her attention toward Elder Leng, who was currently sitting in the living room. Thetter had been avoiding speaking about the elephant in the room, even pretending to be ignorant at times. She figured she must take the initiative to be on the attack. She headed into the living room and positioned herself directly in front of Elder Leng. Her actions startled Leng Rong. What was the woman trying to do? Elder Leng raised his brows slightly. It seemed that this little girl finally could not hold it in anymore. However, she had been more patient beyond his expectations. ¡°Grandpa Leng, I heard that you adore ying Chinese chess. Why don¡¯t we y together?¡± Chu Wuyou saw through the old man¡¯s little scheme. Although Elder Leng was a sly fox, she had her own ways for dealing with an astute and experienced person like him. She looked up the old man¡¯s background on the way to Chu Residence earlier. A hint of surprise shed across Elder Leng¡¯s eyes. This was indeed an unexpected move?! Was this the appropriate time to y Chinese chess? The old man recollected himself and asked amiably, ¡°Little Wuyou, do you know how to y Chinese chess?¡± ¡°Uh-huh, a little bit, but I¡¯m surely not as good as Grandpa Leng. Please show me some mercy.¡± She stuck her tongue out mischievously. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Leng Rong was worried. He reckoned she must be nning more than just an innocent game of Chinese chess although he could not think of another reason at the moment. ¡°I just want to y Chinese chess with Grandpa Leng. Why are you so concerned?¡± A sarcastic smile spread across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face as she shifted her attention toward the man. The nonchnt attitude she exuded sent shivers down Leng Rong¡¯s spine. Naturally, thetter would not surrender at a time like this. He returned the smile and suddenly leaned in toward the woman. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m concerned about you.¡± Leng Rong definitely possessed the finest flirting skills. Li Xin, who was helping out in the kitchen, retrieved her phone immediately to take a photo of this scene. In the photo, Chu Wuyou was sitting on the couch and Young Master Leng was standing behind her, his body leaning forward from the waist. Their faces seemed to be only inches apart. Only the woman¡¯s profile was shown since she coincidentally turned sideways to regard the man. The picture made it seem like that the two of them were positioned really close to each other. It even looked like he was kissing her on the cheeks due to the angle. Her freckles were not seen on the picture because the camera only caught her side profile. This angle highlighted her ttering features. She was grinning delightedly in the picture, looking incredibly beautiful. He was also beaming in a way as if flushed with happiness. Chu Wuyou did not expect Leng Rong to suddenly lean forward. She quickly moved away when the man lunged forward. In fact, she dodged away almost immediately to ensure there was also some distance between them. However, the picture coincidentally captured the perfect angle at the perfect timing! Li Xin was satisfied with the photo. She could not resist the urge to post it onto her social media ount along with the caption that read ¡°A shared moment between the well-matched couple.¡± Chapter 304 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: Someone Will Die

Chapter 304: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: Someone Will Die

What a small world. Li Xin and Xi Ji¡¯s younger sister turned out to be ssmates and close friends. Xi Ji¡¯s younger sister read the post and shared it without changing the caption. Of course, Chu Wuyou had no idea what was going on. She was currently looking expectantly at Elder Leng as she waited for his reply. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll y two games of Chinese chess.¡± Elder Leng was crazy about the game. Besides, he also intended to get to know the youngdy better thus he epted the invitation. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study room.¡± A faint smile shed across her face when the oue turned out to be exactly how she predicted. However, the rest of them who intended to tag along and join in the fun were forbidden to enter the study room, including Elder Chu and Leng Rong. Thetter must not be present to disrupt her n. ¡°Grandpa Leng, why don¡¯t we y with a bet?¡± Over in the study room, Chu Wuyou began negotiating instead of rushing into the game. ¡°What kind of bet do you have in mind?¡± Elder Leng revealed an enigmatic smile because he already anticipated that the little girl had an ulterior motive. Why would they say that she was stupid? She was obviously a brilliant woman. ¡°Put an end to the marriage proposal if I win. Young people should be given the option to make their own decisions freely.¡± The woman expressed her thoughts directly, not forgetting to leave some leeway for Elder Leng. It would not be difficult to deal with Leng Rong as long as Elder Leng agreed to shrug off the marriage proposal. ¡°But what if I win?¡± The old man revealed a meaningful smile as he regarded the woman in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll ept the marriage proposal from Leng family if you win. Leng Rong and I can even get married right away tomorrow.¡± Chu Wuyou understood the old man¡¯s concern perfectly hence sheid out the harsh terms without leaving herself any room for negotiation. ¡°Bold little girl.¡± Elder Leng was caught by surprise. Aplicated emotion shed across his eyes as this woman reminded him of himself. Not many young people had this attitude nowadays. He found himself bing fond of the little girl more and more. ¡°Little girl, you know that I adore ying Chinese chess, but do you know that I¡¯ve never lost a game before?¡± Elder Leng reminded kindly as he figured he should not bully the young girl. ¡°Yup.¡± She revealed another smile naturally. The old man was once again stunned by the little girl¡¯s boldness. He was eager to see how capable she actually was. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do it on your terms.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get started then.¡± Chu Wuyou grinned once more at ease. Elder Leng dared not lower his guard upon witnessing the girl¡¯s confidence. Besides, this concerned his grandson¡¯s marriage, so he could not lose. Some time had passed before Xi Ji stumbled upon the post shared by his younger sister on her social media ount. He did not pay too much attention to it initially but he could not take his eyes away when he noticed the woman in the picture. Although it was only a side profile, not to mention that the woman was too beautiful to be Chu Wuyou, Xi Ji came to the conclusion that there was some resemnce between these two women. After a brief moment of consideration, he shared the post to Ye Lanchen while keeping its original caption. ¡°Third Elder Brother, is this Third Elder Sister-inw? I can see the resemnce.¡± Xi Ji was still a little skeptical thus he wished to confirm his doubt through Ye Lanchen. ¡°Is that Leng Rong who¡¯s smiling so happily? It seems unlikely that the two of them would cross paths. I must have made a mistake.¡± Xi Ji delivered another text message on second thought. However, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a dangerous, murderous intent the second heid his eyes on the photo. He looked terribly upset at that moment. A hint ofplicated emotion shed across his features when he read the caption. The well-matched couple?! He was her legally-wedded husband. Leng Rong should wait in line for his turn. ¡°To the Chu Residence.¡± Ye Lanchen finally arrived in Jin City. He alighted from the ne and got into the car. His tone was so intimidating right then that it sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. Secretary Liu gasped in fear. Oh my goodness! President appeared extremely frightening at this moment. Would someone lose their life if he went to the Chu Residence with a temper? Chapter 305 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: She’s Beautiful

Chapter 305: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: She¡¯s Beautiful

Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed gradually as he studied the picture on his phone. He knew he misunderstood the incident about washing jujubes but what about this? It was clearly shown in the picture that Chu Wuyou was smiling at Leng Rong. She looked so f*cking beautiful smiling like that. She never smiled at Ye Lanchen that way. Leng Rong went over to request for her hand in marriage today thus what was the meaning behind this beautiful smile? Was she over the moon about Leng Rong¡¯s proposal?! Their faces were almost touching. The man appeared as if about to kiss her. She was a married woman. Did she not know better to avoid suspicion? Damn it, woman! He had only left the country this morning and she was already... Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes were filled by a dangerous intent. Secretary Liu who was driving could feel the tension in the air. He did not even realize that he had been holding his breath. There was still a distance between the airport and the Chu Residence which was located in the city. Ye Lanchen wished he could fly to the destination. Shifting his attention back to the picture, he could not help but marvel at the woman¡¯s beauty again. He was suddenly reminded of the taxi driver from five years ago that mentioned the impable beauty of that woman. However, he tried utilizing the chemical concoction given by Tang Ling before but it was to no avail. Tang Ling had hisplete confidence back then but ever since the incidents that happened after that... Could it be possible that the concoction given by Tang Lingst time was a counterfeit? That would exin why it failed to remove the freckles and disguise from the woman¡¯s face. Ye Lanchen became convinced the more he pondered over that. It seemed like he had to try one more time. ¡°Drive faster,¡± he ordered out of the blue. He was overtaken by a sudden feeling of anxiousness. ¡°President, I¡¯m already speeding. The police coulde after us if I drive faster than this.¡± Secretary Liu sighed quietly. He was already driving faster than normal, knowing that the President was in a hurry. ¡°Faster.¡± Third Young Master Ye was evidentlypeting with the time. He could not be bothered to think about being chased by the police at this moment. Secretary Liu was caught by surprise but he had no choice but to follow orders. Simultaneously, over at the Chu Residence. They hadpleted three games of Chinese chess. Elder Leng was currently watching Chu Wuyou in disbelief. He loved ying Chinese chess and had been studying the game intensely since young. He never lost a game since he was eighteen years old, not even once. However, he lost to a little girl on this fateful day; three times consecutively. Victory slipped past him by just one move in all three games. It was exactly because of this that made it more astonishing. It was as if this little girl could calcte his moves. It was already not an easy feat to win him in Chinese chess but this little girl did so with such high standard. How could he not be astonished and amazed at the same time? No wonder she made such bold promises earlier. This little girl was really something. ¡°Grandpa Leng, I win.¡± Chu Wuyou shed a dazzling smile at Elder Leng without looking humble at all. In actuality, the woman was also greatly fond of Chinese chess. Coupled with her specialization in psychology, it was no wonder she managed to defeat Elder Leng. The old man was stunned upon discovering the expression that spread across her face, but he soon smoothed away the surprise with a wholeheartedugh. This little girl really reminded him of himself. She was not pretentious, hypocritical, and did not try to curry with him. The boldness she acquired was iparable. He found himself fond of this little girl. Sigh, it was such a shame that he was not blessed with such good fortune. This amazing granddaughter belonged to someone else. Besides, he had just gambled away his grandson¡¯s marriage. He had to cancel the marriage proposal because he lost the game. Chapter 306 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: She Defeats You

Chapter 306: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: She Defeats You

Elder Leng was extremely confident that he could win the game prior to this. He thought the marriage arrangement between their families would be a certain sess. Little Wuyou even mentioned that she would not mind getting married the day after if she lost. He was going to win the game and make those two young ones visit the Ministry of Civil Affairs first thing tomorrow. Just in case!!! Unexpectedly, he lost!!! However, the little girl did mention that young people should be given the option to make decisions freely. It was up to Leng Rong now to step up his game so he could marry the girl and make her a part of the Leng family. If that happened, it would not only be Leng Rong¡¯s good fortune but also beneficial to the Leng family. It was all up to Leng Rong to change the fate now. ¡°I conceded defeat from the bottom of my heart. This is definitely a first in my entire lifetime.¡± Elder Leng was never one to ept failure but he did so genuinely this time. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who wins. The process is more valuable than the result.¡± Chu Wuyou figured she should tryforting the defeated party at a time like this. ¡°You talk as if it was just a walkover. Of course it matters. I was nning for you and Leng Rong to acquire your marriage certificates right away tomorrow if I win. There¡¯s no point in talking about that now.¡± Elder Leng could not help but be upset at the thought of this. It finally urred to him that he had been fooled by the little girl. He would not have agreed to the bet if he knew better. If he had not taken on the bet, he would force a date for their marriage today no matter what. This caught Chu Wuyou by utter shock. She had no idea that Elder Leng was nning to do so. It was really fortunate that she had won the game. ¡°Little girl, my grandson Leng Rong is not that bad, to be fair. Take your time to reconsider. Besides, it¡¯spletely democratic over in the Leng Residence. You wouldn¡¯t be bullied if you were to marry into our family.¡± Elder Leng was trying his best to save the disaster. ¡°Really? I think Madam Leng is a little afraid of you.¡± Chu Wuyou pouted to express her disagreement. She thought Elder Leng was quite fun to chat with, so she began to speak more casually. ¡°She¡¯s only afraid of me because she has a weak personality, not because the Leng family bullies her. Will you be afraid of me if you get married into the Leng family?¡± Elder Leng frowned a little though he did not reveal too much emotion. The woman found no words to argue back because she was not afraid of Elder Leng indeed. He was an easy-going man beneath the stern pretense. ¡°Grandpa Leng, I need to take my leave soon to deal with some personal matters. I probably can¡¯t join you for dinner.¡± She thought of seizing the opportunity to spend some time with her two darlings. It was already gettingte. Her darlings might be going to bed soon if this was dyed more. ¡°You¡¯re such a petty girl.¡± The old man red at her to express his displeasure. However, he could tell that she was indeed in a hurry thus he did not want to force her either. ¡°Sure, you can take your leave now, but you have to y Chinese chess with me once more. You can pick the time. You¡¯re busier than this old man who has lots of free time to spare.¡± Elder Leng had really taken a liking to Chu Wuyou. He wished to see the girl again as well as to create more opportunities for his grandson. ¡°Sure.¡± She could not bring herself to reject the old man¡¯s demand. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on?¡± Leng Rong had been waiting impatiently on the other side of the door. He quickly stepped forward upon seeing the two people leaving from the study. His eyes were filled with great expectations. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home now.¡± Elder Leng threw him a nce and shook his head gently. ¡°Huh? Go home? What¡¯s going on?¡± Leng Rong was astonished. His grandpa came with an ¡°overbearing manner¡± but why did he decide to go home after ying Chinese chess? Chapter 307 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: Absolute Obedience

Chapter 307: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: Absolute Obedience

¡°You young people should take the matter into your own hands. This old man here is not going to stick my nose into your affairs anymore.¡± Unquestionably, Elder Leng would not tell Leng Rong that he could not proceed with the marriage proposal because Chu Wuyou defeated him in Chinese chess. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re so fickle-minded. What actually happened? Did she try to trick you or something?¡± Leng Rong understood those two enough to know that something must be up. ¡°You rascal, why would you say the little girl tried to trick me? Little Wuyou is such a sensible child. Why would she trick this old man? I just think that you children can take care of yourselves now that you¡¯re all grown up. There are certain things that the older generation shouldn¡¯t interfere with.¡± Elder Leng red coldly at his grandson. Chu Wuyou was inadvertently wounded by his words. Elder Leng was definitely tricked by the woman! Ah, he could only resign to his own carelessness. He would not have agreed to the bet if he knew the little girl¡¯s capability. ¡°Old man, you finally understand that?¡± Leng Rong snorted to express he was not convinced. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll not meddle into your affairs anymore in the future. It¡¯s up to you to decide if you can make Little Wuyou your wife.¡± Elder Leng turned to walk away, leaving his grandson behind in disbelief. Leng Rong was utterly stunned. It appeared that his grandpa had truly made up his mind. The old man who had never epted failure was suddenly not concerned about the marriage proposal anymore. The only exnation for the situation was that he had indeed been tricked by Chu Wuyou. What kind of a person was Elder Leng? Back in the day, he was one of the most powerful men in the entire city. He was different from the regr soldiers. He was never one to care about trivial matters and dared to risk his life on things he was determined about. It was also due to that reason that he always seeded in everything he did. However, he had failed today. ¡°Elder Leng, dinner is ready. Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡± Li Min was secretly delighted that the proposal seemed to have been left unsettled. She reckoned she could seize this opportunity to curry favor with Elder Leng. She wished the man would notice Ninger¡¯s capabilities and offer her the chance to be his granddaughter-inw instead. ¡°Ninger prepared the dishes personally. She¡¯s a pretty good chef.¡± Li Min kept praising Chu Ninger at that moment, intending to shift everyone¡¯s attention toward her daughter. ¡°Maybe not today. Little Wuyou said that she¡¯s in a hurry. Someone is probably going to be annoyed at me if I stay for longer.¡± Elder Leng did not sound unhappy when he said this. A smile spread across his face when he turned to face Chu Wuyou. Everyone present was visibly surprised. It appeared that Chu Wuyou had ¡°ordered¡± for the old man to leave. However, not only was Elder Leng not furious, he even appeared slightly delighted? What was going on? Elder Chu looked at the two of them in astonishment. Li Min clenched her teeth in anger. Chu Ninger was so jealous that she felt like murdering someone. The corners of Leng Rong¡¯s lips twitched. F*ck this. When did his grandpa be so gentle and understandable? How could he still be smiling after being chased out by the host? Was this man really his grandpa? He turned to look at Chu Wuyou strangely. What the hell did she do to his grandpa? Why would this extremely arrogant old man listen to her with plete obedience¡±?!!! It appeared that he had truly underestimated this woman¡¯s capability. Chapter 308 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: Please Forgive Me, Young Master Ye

Chapter 308: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: Please Forgive Me, Young Master Ye

¡°Little Wuyou, aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Should Leng Rong give you a lift?¡± Elder Leng genuinely adored Chu Wuyou thus he tried hard to bring together the two young people. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Young Master Leng. Our driver is free at the moment.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled back politely. She intended to visit her two darlings thus it was natural that she would not want the others to learn about it. Elder Leng was a bright man. He did notment further after that but called out to Leng Rong so they could head back together. After the Lengs took their leave, Chu Wuyou did not get a lift from the driver but began walking toward the Chu Residence¡¯s main gate by herself. She could easily hail a taxi within a short distance away from the residence. ¡°Old man, did you shrug off the proposal because you lost a bet to Chu Wuyou?¡± Leng Rong understood his grandpa well enough to figure out the situation right away. ¡°Rascal, what¡¯s the point of interrogating me? I¡¯m sure Little Wuyou will not trouble the family driver. Don¡¯t you know how to seize an opportunity when ites?¡± Elder Leng was indeed an experienced and astute fox. He was quick to grasp hold of the situation. This caught Leng Rong by surprise. Immediately, he took the hint to instruct Elder Leng to get out of the car. He made a U-turn and soon discovered Chu Wuyou trying to hail a taxi by the road. ¡°Come on, let me offer you a ride.¡± Leng Rong stopped the car right next to her and rolled down the car window. He regarded her with a warm smile on his face, his tone gentle and soft to the ears. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± She frowned upon seeing the man reappearing again and did not wish to be involved with Leng Rong. He appeared unperturbed and the smile on his face became wider. He pushed the door open and walked over to her. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait with you then. I¡¯m worried about you being here alone at this time of the night.¡± Chu Wuyou ignored the man, thinking that she could leave as soon as she hailed a taxi. Leng Rong would not have anything else to say after that. Third Young Master Ye who had been speeding all the way finally arrived. Secretary Liu noticed the two people standing by the roadside just when he was about to make the turn toward Chu Residence. He gulped back his fear before saying cautiously, ¡°President, it¡¯s Madam... And Young Master Leng.¡± Ye Lanchen shifted his gaze toward the couple standing next to each other by the roadside. A dangerous intent immediately filled his eyes. Secretary Liu felt a shiver running down his spine. He proceeded to stop the car right in front of Chu Wuyou and Leng Rong. Ye Lanchen fixed his gaze on the woman in silence once the car window was lowered. Of course, the man who was standing right beside her at this minute had beenpletely disregarded. She appeared utterly stunned upon discovering the man. Was he not out of the country on a business trip? Why was he here? Sigh. It seemed like Chu Wuyou would not be able to visit the two darlings again. She forgot to control her facial expression being caught unaware. A hint of disappointment washed across her face when she realized she had to spend another day not seeing her darlings again. Ye Lanchen witnessed all the emotions that chased over her features. His gaze turned cold when the woman continued standing rooted to the ground. What happened? Was she reluctant about the farewell? Was she disappointed that Ye Lanchen had appeared to disturb her and Leng Rong? Chu Wuyou immediately recollected herself upon meeting the man¡¯s cold gaze. She picked up her pace toward the car and opened the door. Leng Rong thought of stopping the woman but there was not much he could say since the woman decided to get into the car on her own. However, he felt frustrated by Ye Lanchen¡¯s pride and arrogance at this moment thus he called out to the woman affectionately. ¡°Wuyou, remember our promise. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± In that split second, a terrifying rage stormed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s cold gaze. The woman cursed Leng Rong silently in her heart. Why was that d*mn person trying to make her suffer?! ¡°Get out of the car.¡± She had just gotten into the car when the man¡¯s cold voice filled the air. This caught her by surprise. Did he not stop the car so that she could enter? On second thought, she would be d to leave the car upon seeing the frightening expression on his face at that point. She turned sideways and extended her arm to open the door. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he stopped the woman immediately. Secretary Liu who was sitting in the front unfastened the seat belt and left the car. It was only then that she understood the instruction was meant for the secretary, not her. However, he had chased Secretary Liu out of the car with this maddening look on his face! What was he intending to do next?!!! Chapter 309 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: A Soul-stirring Scene (I)

Chapter 309: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: A Soul-stirring Scene (I)

Chu Wuyou was dying to get out of the car but Ye Lanchen grabbed her wrist forcefully. He appeared genuinely intimidating and she knew better than to provoke him further. Leng Rong was still standing outside of the car in the meantime. He noticed Secretary Liu leaving the car after the woman got in. Then, all of the car windows were winded up immediately. The special-made ss prevented people on the outside from peeking in. The man walked closer to smash his fist on the ss. However, those windows were of premier quality thus he would not be able to smash the ss with his bare hand, no matter how strong he was. ¡°Ye Lanchen, what the hell are you doing? Direct your anger toward me instead. A real man will not make things hard on a woman.¡± Leng Rong was genuinely worried about Chu Wuyou at that moment. He knew Ye Lanchen enough to know that there was a vicious heart beneath the man¡¯s indifferent appearance. The worst thing one could do was to kill mercilessly, but Ye Lanchen preferred using methods to make his opponent suffer tremendously instead of a quick death. Leng Rong regretted making those ambiguous remarks to the woman earlier. He knew how upsetting those words would be to the other man under this circumstance. Although he had offended Ye Lanchen, it would surely be Chu Wuyou who suffered the consequences. Leng Rong¡¯s remorse grew out of genuine concern. He admitted that he did not make thosements purely out of frustration; he was jealous. Ye Lanchen parked his car in front of them without saying anything but Chu Wuyou got into the car on her own will. Intense jealousy filled Leng Rong when that happened. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s quite worried about you?¡± Inside the car, Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched into an enigmatic smile that was capable of sending shivers down one¡¯s spine. His words were obviously directed at Chu Wuyou, although he was looking neither at the woman, nor the man who was outside of the car. She was unsure what he was actually looking at. The woman blinked nkly without answering. She knew Ye Lanchen would only get more infuriated at this moment no matter how she replied. He twitched his lips again when silence filled the air. That peculiar arc that hung on his face looked terrifying. The sensitive woman felt his strange behavior at this moment naturally. Everyone in the world would be intimidated if they came across Ye Lanchen right now. She who normally was not afraid of anything trembled slightly too. They had been married for a long while now yet this was the first time she saw him like this. Chu Wuyou remained seated motionless without uttering a word. Leng Rong who was outside of the car became more anxious when he did not receive any reply. He tried to hit the car window more forcefully this time. ¡°Ye Lanchen, get your *ss out right now. I¡¯ll fight you myself.¡± A sarcastic smile shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. Seriously?! Leng Rong had definitely overestimated himself. He ignored Leng Rong entirely as if he did not regard him as a threat at all. In actuality, Ye Lanchen did park his car here intentionally to show off to the other man. Sigh. Men were quite childish at times. Of course, Chu Wuyou dared not express her thought out loud. She was thinking to herself when Ye Lanchen suddenly darted his eyes in her direction. ¡°Did Leng Rong go to the Chu Residence today with a marriage proposal?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± she replied softly as she pondered the man¡¯s intention. Why would he still question her if he already knew the truth? The man¡¯s voice was so low at the minute that she felt suffocating just by listening to it. She became especially terrified, knowing that this meant the man was extremely infuriated. Chapter 310 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: A Soul-stirring Scene (II)

Chapter 310: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: A Soul-stirring Scene (II)

To be honest, Ye Lanchen¡¯s question made Chu Wuyou feel ill at ease. ¡°Good conversation, huh?¡± he said in a low voice. His gaze remained fixed on her as the corners of his lips twitched ever so slightly. He sat still in his seat without moving or inching toward the woman. That overbearing manner of his made the other person gasp subconsciously. ¡°Huh?¡± The brilliant woman failed to fathom his meaning. What good conversation? With who? Frankly, she did not say much to Leng Rong the entire evening. Besides, the tit-or-tat conversation between them could not be considered a good conversation. Well, she had a pretty good chat with Elder Leng. However, even those who were in the Chu Residence earlier did not know about this, thus it seemed impossible that Ye Lanchen would. Did he have the ability to see and hear from a faraway distance or what?! ¡°Leng Rong presented you with a truck full of roses?¡± Chu Wuyou was still lost in her thoughts when the man¡¯s voice rang in the air again. Without warning, he mentioned the roses casually. The woman pursed her lips slightly. She already anticipated that Ye Lanchen would learn about everything. He was probably already informed when he called her earlier. She did not think he would be bothered since he did not say a word throughout theirst conversation over the phone. She thought perhaps he was not as arrogant, domineering, and egoistic as she initially believed. It appeared now that she had thought too ¡°highly¡± of the man. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed gaze was filled with a cold but frightening craze like that of a gale. Despite that, his deep and unhurried tone did not sound angry at all. This demeanor was capable of frightening a person out of their wits. Fortunately, it was Chu Wuyou who was speaking to him at the moment. Anyone else would be scared to death if they were in the woman¡¯s position. ¡°I...¡± She wished to rify that she did not receive the flowers gifted by Leng Rong. ¡°So you two couldn¡¯t bear to part with each other huh? Did my arrival interrupt you?¡± However, Ye Lanchen refused to give her a chance to defend herself. His softly spoken words attacked her like heavy blows from the hammer. The woman frowned slightly. What the hell was he talking about? Who could not bear to part with who? She and Leng Rong? Why would the mane to this conclusion? What did he mean by his arrival interrupted them? He made it out as if Leng Rong and her were doing something inappropriate. What the hell was going on in his mind? No, on second thought, Chu Wuyou reckoned the man had lost his mind. She naturally would not let this misunderstanding deepen. She had to defend herself right away or Ye Lanchen might do somethingpletely absurd. ¡°I didn¡¯t know beforehand that Leng Rong wasing with a marriage proposal. I...¡± ¡°But you went anyway.¡± The man interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. He was obviously being unreasonable at this moment. ¡°I went because Elder Leng showed up at the Chu Residence. He said he¡¯d never leave unless I came home...¡± Chu Wuyou made it clear that she returned not because of Leng Rong, but Elder Leng who was reluctant to leave. ¡°Is this the reason for your return? Why does it concern you if he leaves or not? That¡¯s their family business, not yours.¡± Third Young Master Ye began pestering with unreasonable arguments. A bubble of angryughter escaped Chu Wuyou¡¯s mouth when she turned to regard the man again. She blinked nkly and replied with all smiles, ¡°Of course it affects me, greatly even. Leng Rong showed up with a marriage proposal for me. Of course I needed to go home...¡± Chapter 311 - Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: A Soul-stirring Scene (III)

Chapter 311: Third Young Master Ye Is Enraged: A Soul-stirring Scene (III)

Chu Wuyou realized that Ye Lanchen would not listen to any reasoning at this moment. He did not even give her a chance to speak properly. He interrupted her each time before she could finish her sentence. She thought that this man resembled a three-year-old at this moment, constantly pestering her with unreasonable demands. Not only was he not listening to anything she said, he alsopletely altered her words using his strange logic. Therefore, she had to do the exact opposite. As expected, instead of interrupting her this time, Ye Lanchen tightened his grip around her arm and red at her murderously as if intending to skin her alive. Chu Wuyou thought that if looks could kill, then she would have turned into a pile of ash under his prating stare. She figured anyone else would have faltered in this circumstance. Fortunately, she was bold and courageous. Just as he was on the verge of exploding with uncontroble madness, she regarded him in the eyes and suddenly attempted a dazzling smile. ¡°But of course I wouldn¡¯t agree. Leng Rong is not as young as you, not as handsome as you, not as rich as you, and not as great as you. Why should I say yes to his proposal? Don¡¯t you think so, husband?¡± He was caught off guard and his widened eyes were now blinking nkly. He appeared rather silly but adorable at the same time. Then, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s darkened face gradually rxed. The anger that filled his eyes earlier also faded away slowly. The atmosphere in the car finally returned to normal. ¡°Hmph.¡± The man snorted in a cold manner although a faint smile twitched at the corners of his mouth. At least the woman had high standards. Using her sharp observational skills, Chu Wuyou sensed that the man had finally brightened up a little, as if a small ray of sun had timidly peeked from behind the gloomy clouds. She felt slightly relieved. It was definitely one of her strengths to know when not to meet toughness with toughness. She knew the importance of being flexible and employing different methods appropriate to the current situation. Perhaps someone else in this situation would have stirred up a furious storm, whereas she had managed to elevate the thorny situation with one simple phrase. ¡°Husband, how much longer are we staying here?¡± Chu Wuyou thought it was not wise to stay put in the car. They were too close to the Chu Residence, not to mention that Leng Rong was still waiting on the other side of the door. However, she did not express her desire to leave bluntly. Third Young Master Ye had more or less regained hisposure after beingforted by the woman. However, his face darkened once more when he was suddenly reminded of what Leng Rong said when she entered the car. ¡°What kind of promise do you have with Leng Rong?¡± Chu Wuyou exhaled deeply, evidently annoyed. When would this end? What kind of promise could exist between her and Leng Rong? Thest thing she wanted was to see that person again. Where had this man¡¯s usual intelligence and wisdom gone? Could he not tell that Leng Rong said that just to provoke him? Did he leave the house today without bringing his brain along?!!! Was that why he was behaving like a three-year-old today? She figured she could not treat the ¡°little boy¡± with only softness at this moment. She must incorporate flexibility as well. She feigned a look of fury. ¡°Ye Lanchen, am I your wife or is Leng Rong your wife?¡± ¡°You are.¡± A hint of surprise shed across the man¡¯s eyes when he was posed that peculiar question. Of course Chu Wuyou was his wife. He could not wait to release his anger at that rascal by tearing him apart with his bare hands at this moment. Third Young Master Ye sensed that his wife had gotten seriously upset. Chapter 312 - Darling Zhimo Strikes: We’re Here To Look For Our Father

Chapter 312: Darling Zhimo Strikes: We¡¯re Here To Look For Our Father

Third Young Master Ye stopped speaking upon witnessing the rage on his wife¡¯s face. The cold expression he had put on earlier faded within seconds. ¡°Do you believe a stranger¡¯s words or mine?¡± Chu Wuyou thought he was hrious to look at. However, she tried hard to stifle the urge tough out loud. ¡°I believe you, my wife,¡± the man replied obediently. How rare was this! Third Young Master Ye was being obedient!!! ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s better.¡± She heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that she had finally put an end to the argument. Oh goodness, it was more difficult to coax Third Young Master Ye than her darling Zhixi! The man was undoubtedly iparable to her darling Zhimo. However, the man¡¯s obediencested less than three seconds. He suddenly pulled her into his embrace and locked his lips on hers. His kisses were furious and fiery. He even reached underneath her shirt to squeeze her full breasts. His actions were so forceful that it hurt the woman. This astonished Chu Wuyou. Had he not calmed down earlier? Why the sudden rage again?! Evidently, she only managed tofort his emotions earlier but not all of him. Ye Lanchen did not lose control entirely. He remembered that they were in the car and Leng Rong as well as Secretary Liu were standing outside. He was not actually going to do anything to her in the car. He finally released her several momentster. He tried his best to suppress the urge rising within him before making a phone call to Secretary Liu. ¡°Come back in.¡± Secretary Liu, who had received the instruction, entered the car immediately. During the few seconds gap that the door was opened, Leng Rong caught a glimpse of Chu Wuyou in the back seat. He noticed the woman appeared appropriately dressed and at ease. She looked as if nothing had happened in the car. A confused look washed over Leng Rong. Did Ye Lanchen do anything to her in the car or not? However, no one was going to answer his doubts because Secretary Liu had already closed the door. ¡°President, are we heading home?¡± Secretary Liu questioned tentatively. ¡°Chu Residence,¡± Ye Lanchen replied almost immediately. It was evident that this was not an impromptu decision. ¡°Chu Residence? Why? Why are we going to Chu Residence?¡± His reply shocked Chu Wuyoupletely. What was he nning to do in Chu Residence? ¡°What do you think?¡± He threw a casual nce at the woman and appeared displeased with her reaction. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s gettingte. We should head home soon.¡± She leaned in closer toward him, pressing her softness into his embrace. She could already imagine the chaos that would happen if Grandpa met him. This was exactly why she should not let it happen. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. The visit is not going to take long.¡± Third Young Master Ye extended his hand to pull the woman into his embrace. He enjoyed her softness and gentleness but that did not change his mind either. This man was unquestionably shameless and two-faced!!! Chu Wuyou clenched her teeth but she could not act rashly. He had just been calmed down and this was not the time to provoke him again. ¡°President, I noticed earlier that Elder Chu has left the house,¡± Secretary Liumented in a shaky voice. She was overjoyed at the sound of that. On the contrary, the man¡¯s face turned gloomy instantly. Since Elder Chu had left, they drove past Chu Residence and headed for home instead. The man put on a stern face and remained quiet throughout the entire journey. Once they stepped foot into the vi, Ye Lanchen began kissing her frantically. He was evidently too impatient to wait until they got upstairs. Chu Wuyou already expected that he would not let her off the hook tonight. However, she did not anticipate him to be this eager, this savage, this... Tonight was fated to be another sleepless night. Two young children walked into the main hall of Ye Company the next day. ¡°Hey kids, what are you doing here?¡± The young receptionist grinned gently upon discovering the adorable children. ¡°We¡¯re here to look for someone,¡± Tang Zhimo replied nonchntly. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The reception was astonished by the little boy¡¯s coolness. Little Zhixi smiled delightfully before replying in a sweet voice. ¡°We¡¯re here to look for our father.¡± ¡°Can you tell me who¡¯s your father?¡± The receptionist¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance. These adorable kids belonged to someone from theirpany? Whose kids were they? ¡°My father is the President.¡± The smile on darling Zhixi¡¯s face became wider. She appeared rather smug when she announced that. Tang Zhimo shook his head at her but did notment otherwise. The receptionist and the other people present in the main hall were stunned by the little girl¡¯s reply. Chapter 313 - Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (I)

Chapter 313: Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (I)

¡°My father is the President.¡± The smile on darling Zhixi¡¯s face became wider. She appeared smug when she announced that. Elder Brother told her that mommy¡¯s new husband, also known as her new father, was the president of the Ye Company. He was an incredible man! This was why she was so proud at this moment. The receptionist was entirely stunned by the little girl¡¯s reply. Her eyes widened to stare at Tang Zhixi. She remained like that for a few seconds, unable to react. What did this little child say? She said that her father was the President? These adorable children belonged to the President? But the President was not even married?! What about these two children? Secretary Ruan, who worked on the same floor as the President, was coincidentally present to retrieve some things. She paused in her tracks right away upon hearing Tang Zhixi¡¯sment and turned to stare at the girl in disbelief. After all, she worked on the same floor as the President thus she would know more about himpared to the average staff member. As far as she knew, the President had not been in a rtionship with any women in the past years. It seemed unconvincing that he would suddenly father two children. ¡°Little one, who did you say your father is again?¡± Secretary Ruan exhaled deeply before posing the question at Tang Zhixi. Perhaps she had heard wrongly earlier. ¡°The President,¡± Tang Zhixi replied matter-of-factly. She even raised her chin high to show her pride. Secretary Ruan was shocked by the little girl¡¯s definite answer. It seemed that her ears did not fail her earlier. She studied the little girl for several moments before shifting her gaze to the little boy. She was trying to figure out if these two children actually resembled the President. Ye Lanchen had unusually defined features, whereas Tang Zhimo still had some baby fat hanging on his cheeks. They did not resemble each other at first nce. In actuality, the little boy had his father¡¯s eyes, but he had on a pair of sunsses today. Tang Zhimo was only a little child after all. No matter how smart he was, he still possessed the innocence and tenderness of a boy his age. He had always been an obedient baby boy, especially in front of Chu Wuyou. On the other hand, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were always filled with a hint of coldness, sharpness, a profound depth. Therefore, they gave out very different impressions even if they had the same eyes. ¡°Little one, is it possible that you¡¯ve made a mistake?¡± Secretary Ruan studied the tiny faces for several moments but still could not find the resemnce between them and the President. Perhaps these young children had made a mistake. It was normal for children their age to make mistakes. ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you sure about what you say?¡± The receptionist thought that was possible too. The President was not even married, as far as they were aware. ¡°My Elder Brother never makes any mistakes.¡± Annoyed, Tang Zhixi pouted her tiny lips. Her elder brother was never wrong. How could these people doubt him? Both Secretary Ruan and the receptionist were stunned into silence but they agreed with one another. It turned out that it was the little boy who made that assumption. It seemed even more likely that the children had made a mistake now. ¡°What about your mother? Who¡¯s your mother?¡± Secretary Ruan grew more sceptical. Why was there no one to apany the little ones anyway? These children imed that the President was their father, but what about their mother? She had not heard of any rumors about the President¡¯s romantic life, apart from... Chapter 314 - Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (II)

Chapter 314: Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (II)

Apart from Miss Meng Ruoting, who had just turned twenty this year. However, these two children looked approximately four or five years old thus they could not have been Meng Ruoting¡¯s children. Therefore, Secretary Ruan was eager to know who was the children¡¯s mother because that would be the key piece to solving the puzzle. ¡°My mother is the wife of the President, of course. That¡¯s such a silly question.¡± Tang Zhixi blinked back at the woman, as if mocking the other person¡¯s ignorance with those big rounded eyes. Tang Zhimo stood by the side in silence, motionless. He was only here today to apany his younger sister. She could do whatever she wanted and he would be there to watch over her. Secretary Ruan¡¯s lips twitched. She had just been ridiculed by a four or five-year-old but to her dismay she found no words to fight back. ¡°Should we ask the President?¡± The receptionist was careful when dealing with uncertainties. Besides, she did not want to take the risk. What if the President was really their father? ¡°President isn¡¯t here today. He left for a business trip yesterday.¡± Secretary Ruan worked on the same floor as the President, thus she was familiar with his schedule. ¡°Or we can try calling the President on his phone?¡± The receptionist suggested again after ncing at the two kids. She could not bear to see these tiny faces to be disappointed. ¡°What if the President is in a meeting? That¡¯s not going to end well.¡± Secretary Ruan was afraid the President would be annoyed to be interrupted. ¡°But what about these adorable kids?¡± The receptionist heaved a heavy sigh in the end. She could not bring herself to see the little ones leaving discontented. She turned to look at Secretary Ruan with another suggestion. ¡°I don¡¯t have the President¡¯s phone number. Can you give it to me? I¡¯ll make the call.¡± ¡°Elder Brother has the number and he can share.¡± Without waiting for Secretary Liu¡¯s reply, Tang Zhixi quickly grabbed Zhimo¡¯s phone to search for Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone number. She delivered the phone to the receptionist. Secretary Ruan and the receptionist exchanged looks before shifting their attention to the number disyed on the little girl¡¯s phone. The former frown as she inspected the number thoroughly. ¡°This is not the number that the President uses normally.¡± However, she had seen this number before. To be more exact, she had seen Secretary Liu call this number when he failed to contact the President. She had a pretty good memory and was especially sensitive with numbers. She was able to learn a series of numbers by heart after looking over it once. That exined why she was certain about the phone number. She remembered seeing Secretary Liu speaking respectfully into the phone after dialing this phone number. Major decisions were made after the phone call ended. Therefore, she figured this number was probably the President¡¯s personal number. Naturally, his personal number would not be known by others. Where did these children acquire it? Could it be possible that they were really rted to the President?! It was eleven o¡¯clock in the morning. Third Young Master Ye, who was supposed to be in a meeting right now, was sleeping in peacefully while cuddling his wife. He was not at work nor was he away on a business trip. Yet another tough night. Chu Wuyou, who had just fallen asleep not long ago, was disturbed from sleep by the incessant ringtone. Ye Lanchen frowned slightly at the noise. Whose phone was it? Chapter 315 - Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (III)

Chapter 315: Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (III)

Chu Wuyou stirred slightly to find her entire body in pain. The difort was even greater thanst night. That stupid man, Ye Lanchen, was more savage than an animal. She cursed internally before reaching out to retrieve the ringing phone. In actuality, the phone was ced not far away from her. However, she was too exhausted, not to mention the intense pain that filtered through her body. She tried several times before finally grabbing hold of the device. She lost all intention to sleep when she discovered the caller ID that appeared on the phone screen. The woman sighed silently before cautiously turning over to steal a nce at Ye Lanchen who was lying next to her. Third Young Master Ye was still sleeping as he was truly worn out. He did not sleep at all two nights ago and woke up before six o¡¯clock the next morning to catch the flight. Besides, after being informed about Leng Rong¡¯s proposal yesterday, he did not rest again throughout the day just to get back in time. After that, they spent the entire night engaging in another fierce fight. No wonder he was knackered at this moment. Even the incessant ringtone could not wake him up. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips slightly upon discovering the man was still sound asleep. She carefully removed his hand from her waist and turned around with the intention to leave. Unexpectedly, in the next second, he grabbed her on the waist again to pull her back into his embrace. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Lanchen opened his eyes slightly to look at her. His voice sounded hoarse. Her phone stopped ringing for a few seconds but it had started again. ¡°To answer a call.¡± Her fingers sped around the phone as she struggled free to get out of bed. ¡°Answer it right here.¡± He frowned, looking rather displeased. The hand around her waist tightened. Could she not answer the phone call in his presence? Who was she intending to speak with behind his back? Chu Wuyou sighed quietly. This person was getting more and more demanding. Was he trying to control who she speaks with over the phone as well? It was her grandpa who was trying to reach her. Ye Lanchen had intended to drop by Chu Residencest night and only gave up because her grandpa had left the house. She feared that shocking words would escape the man¡¯s mouth if she epted her grandpa¡¯s phone call in his presence. She really could not imagine her grandpa¡¯s reaction if he found out about her rtionship with Ye Lanchen. ¡°Let go of me. How am I going to answer the call with you doing this?¡± She still intended to struggle free from him and find somewhere quieter to answer the call. ¡°Just leave it if you don¡¯t want to answer the call. We can do something else.¡± He rolled over to bury his face in her neck and began kissing her skin inch by inch. Chu Wuyou heaved a sigh of relief when her phone finally stopped ringing. In the next second, however, it began ringing once more. Unsurprisingly, it was Elder Chu again. Her fingers clutched around the phone. Ye Lanchen raised his head all of a sudden to steal a nce at the phone and saw the shing caller ID. Grandpa! It was none other than Elder Chu. She was intending to answer Elder Chu¡¯s phone call without his knowledge? The smart man naturally understood her reason for doing that. He knew she was afraid that Elder Chu would find out about their rtionship. His eyes darkened at the thought of this. Was he such an embarrassment? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you too tired? Do you need my help with answering the call?¡± Ye Lanchen propped himself up slightly to look at her through half-narrowed eyes. His seemingly nonchnt words were reeked of intimidation. He had made his intention clear. He would answer the call on her behalf if she refused to!!! Chu Wuyou knew that he would actually do something like that. Chapter 316 - Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (IV)

Chapter 316: Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (IV)

It appeared that Chu Wuyou¡¯s grandpa would keep trying until she picked up the call. She figured he might be calling on urgent matters. He would probably be concerned if she kept dying to answer. She knew without a doubt that Ye Lanchen would not let her leave his sight at this moment. The man had ordered her to pick up the call right here, right now. He would not give up unless she did as she was told. Left with no alternative, she could only brace herself to ept the call. The man, who was positioned on top of her, leaned closer when she answered the phone. Her entire body froze. She was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. It was fortunate that he did not do anything else inappropriate. ¡°Wuyou, what took you so long? Are you alright?¡± Elder Chu expressed his concerns immediately. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chu Wuyou tried her best to sound normal. However, Ye Lanchen was on top of her at this moment, tickling her skin with his fingers. This made her extremely ufortable. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good to hear. I¡¯m calling to say that I¡¯m leaving town for an urgent matter. I might leave Jin City for quite some time. You must take good care of yourself.¡± It sounded like Elder Chu might be away for a long time. Ye Lanchen frowned slightly. He was nning to visit Chu Residence today to have a proper chat with Elder Chu. It would be difficult if thetter was not going to be in Jin City for quite some time. ¡°Pass me the phone. I want to speak to the elder...¡± His eyes twinkled and he suddenly announced. He deliberately spoke right next to her phone in a loud voice. This caught Chu Wuyou by surprise. She had been guarding against the man but her mission failed. She flew a hand to cover his mouth immediately. However, this would not work as well since the man was positioned on top of her right now. In the next second, she rolled over quickly to press him beneath her, not forgetting to cover his mouth with her hand firmly. Ye Lanchen did not struggle to free himself. To be honest, he was actually ¡°ttered¡± by her ¡°forwardness¡± but once he remembered her motive... A dangerous intent shed across his eyes. She seemed really terrified about Elder Chu finding out about them. Was she nning to keep this a secret from Elder Chu for life? His eyes narrowed gradually as he was reminded of what she said in Leng Jue the other night. ¡°Wuyou, is someone else with you? A man?¡± Elder Chu¡¯s voice that came from the other end of the phone wasced with a hint of astonishment. ¡°Grandpa, you must¡¯ve heard wrongly.¡± She pressed down harder on the man¡¯s mouth for fear that words would escape him again. The corners of his lips twitched. Heard wrongly? She really had the cheek to lie without a hint of guilt. ¡°Little girl, are you trying to ridicule me because I¡¯m hard of hearing?¡± Elder Chu was not a fool. She pursed her lips as she thought of how to respond. ¡°Is it Leng Rong? Are you with him?¡± Elder Chu¡¯s voice entered the phone again right before her lips parted. Chu Wuyou was positioned closely to Ye Lanchen right now. The phone was actually not too far away from the man either. Therefore, Elder Chu¡¯s voice was transmitted clearly into his ears as well. He threw her a deadly stare, narrowing his eyes gradually. He was going to see how she would reply!!! Chapter 317 - Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (V)

Chapter 317: Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (V)

Chu Wuyou immediately felt Ye Lanchen¡¯s change of emotion, as well as the dangerous intent exuding from his entire body. She knew that he was infuriated again. Sigh. Such a petty man! Grandpa should have mentioned any name other than Leng Rong. She had spent so much effortst night resolving that tension. How could grandpa have mistaken his voice for Leng Rong? This arrogant, domineering, petty man would be upset without a question. Chu Wuyou remained silent and pressed down harder on Ye Lanchen¡¯s mouth, for fear that he would say something else. His narrowed eyes were brimming with rage. She preferred that Elder Chu think she was with Leng Rong instead of telling him about their rtionship?! ¡°Leng Rong is not a bad person, actually, and I hope you¡¯ll consider him seriously. I can tell that Elder Leng has taken a liking to you too thus you would have it easy if you married into the Leng family. It¡¯s been said that men that have been in the army treasure their wives. Leng Rong seems like one of them, based on how sweet and gentle he treated you yesterday. You two looked like you had a good time chatting with each other...¡± Elder Chu had no idea of the situation over here. He misjudged her silence as a tacit approval and thought she was actually with Leng Rong at the moment. It appeared that Elder Chu was rather satisfied with that man. Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression turned colder as he listened on. Chu Wuyou was still positioned above him right now, covering his mouth. He suddenly raised his legs and thrust upward. ¡°Ah...¡± She never thought the man would do this. She cried out in surprise at the unexpected attack. ¡°Wuyou, is something wrong?¡± Elder Chu paused for a brief second before enquiring in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m all good, Grandpa.¡± She red murderously at the man. Had this person lost his mind? She was still speaking to her grandpa. He looked at her through half-narrowed eyes as his lips twitched. That enigmatic smile felt both flirtatious and ill-intended. ¡°Wuyou, where are you guys?¡± Elder Chu who had lived through great upheavals and changes sensed that something was not right. ¡°Outside eating.¡± Chu Wuyou startled upon sensing the scepticism in her grandpa¡¯s voice. She had no choice but to make up an excuse. ¡°You¡¯re eating out with Leng Rong?¡± This surprised Elder Chu but he was still not entirely convinced. The chill in Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes was overflowing. He parted his lips and bit her on the arm all of a sudden. ¡°No, I¡¯m not with Leng Rong. Grandpa, something happened and I need to hang up now.¡± She inhaled sharply and quickly ended the call. She really could not imagine what would follow if she did not end the call! Fortunately, this did not happen in the morning or night. That would only make matters worse. She removed her hand from his mouth after ending the phone call while simultaneously trying to roll away from him. However, in the next moment, he suddenly wrapped his arms around her, making her unable to leave or even move. ¡°Eating out with Leng Rong, huh?¡± Obviously, the petty man was not going to let this slide. He spat those words out through gritted teeth. The burning rage in his eyes intensified. The fact that she did not admit nor correct Elder Chu earlier displeased the man greatly. Chapter 318 - Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (VI)

Chapter 318: Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (VI)

Chu Wuyou noticed Ye Lanchen was enraged again. The incident from yesterday was still bugging him and he was provoked once again by Elder Chu¡¯s words. Therefore, the woman knew better than to offend him further. ¡°Should we eat out?¡± She regarded him in the eyes and attempted a sweet grin. The little woman knew when to bend over and when to keep her head high. She realized her adaptability to difficult situations had improved greatly after being with him. His eyes twinkled upon seeing the pleasant smile on her face. Indeed, she made the brilliant move to be submissive in this circumstance in order to calm his anger. However, did she think that she could justify her previous wrongdoings with just a cute smile?! It was evident that he would not let this go unsettled. ¡°Had a good time chatting with Leng Rong yesterday?¡± He suddenly remembered what Elder Chu said earlier. His voice wasced with indifference when he spoke again. ¡°Tell me, what did you two talk about?¡± The man was obviously intending to bring back the old quarrels. ¡°Would you believe me if I say we didn¡¯t chat about anything?¡± Chu Wuyou pouted slightly. In fact, she had not been chatting with Leng Rong yesterday. She wondered how her grandpa came to that conclusion. Ye Lanchen pursed his lips slightly as he regarded the woman in silence. Indeed, he believed her though he could not brush off the frustration upon thinking of Leng Rong¡¯s proposal and the truck full of roses. Besides, he reckoned Elder Chu would note to that observation without good reasons, not to mention that photo... However, he believed her nheless. For reasons unknown to himself, he knew that she would not lie to him. His expression rxed visibly. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m hungry. Should we eat something?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s sharp eyes was her greatest strength. She took the opportunity to ingratiate the man upon detecting the changes across his features. In fact, this was the first time she acted in a spoiled manner to please a man. She had no other alternative but to do so just tofort this prideful master. The woman knew better than to offend this master. She learned from darling Zhixi to speak in this soft, sweet, and gentle voice. She found herself agreeing to all the little girl¡¯s demands whenever being spoken to in this manner. Ye Lanchen could not resist this either but Chu Wuyou had obviously forgotten to take something else into consideration. She forgot that he was a man, a man who could barely contain himself at the sight of her. No, to be more precise, hepletely let himself go wild whenever he saw her. Seeing the woman acting in a spoiled manner right this moment under this circumstance... A hint of light shed across his eyes. Then, the arms on her waists moved upward without warning to firmly push her body toward him. ¡°I prefer to eat... You.¡± He locked lips with her. She froze. This was not what she anticipated. Simultaneously, a ringtone filled the room out of the blue. It wasing from Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone this time but he did not seem to care. Nothing was enough to stop him from kissing her furiously. ¡°Your phone. Your phone is ringing.¡± Chu Wuyou struggled to get away from him. That only intensified the man¡¯s actions. She grabbed his phone and pushed it toward his face. ¡°Your phone. Answer it.¡± Of course, she had no idea what kind of a phone call it was going to be. Chapter 319 - Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (VII)

Chapter 319: Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (VII)

Chu Wuyou was positioned on top at this moment thus she was able to retrieve the phone. ¡°Seems like I¡¯m not trying hard enough...¡± Ye Lanchen ignored the phone entirely. His gaze was focused solely on her as he shed a mischievous smile. It seemed that he could try harder if she still had the mood to answer phone calls right now. Therefore, he decided to go all out. The corners of her lips quivered. Not trying hard enough? Her entire body was in pain. What more did he want?! At this very moment, she figured he was but an animal disguised in human¡¯s clothing. His phone was still ringing. The person trying to reach him was determined. ¡°This could be something important.¡± She swatted away his hands that were exploring her body and pressed the phone into him. Chu Wuyou thought of sneaking away right now. She did not want to stay in bed with him because that could mean danger. However, Ye Lanchen did not allow her that chance. She felt like crying but no tears came out. It dawned upon her that she was bing slower with her agility. It was such a disgrace that she failed to escape from this easy situation. All the training she had gone through before turned out to be a waste of time. He darted his eyes to scan the series of unfamiliar numbers on the phone. It was decided within seconds that there was no reason to entertain this caller. Coincidentally, the phone stopped ringing. He twitched his lips into a smile. He flung his arm outward to cast the phone away. The phone flew across the room in a beautiful arc beforending on the carpet. Chu Wuyou had a premonition of danger at the sight of that. In the next second, her prediction was verified to be true. She finally bellowed when he leaned forward to kiss her again. ¡°Ye Lanchen, are you even human?¡± ¡°Good girl, now is not the time for that discussion.¡± He smiled sarcastically as he loved to see her freaking out like this. She was at her most genuine and adorable state. He thought she looked especially seductive at this moment. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you might die from excessive usage.¡± She was so furious she could skin him alive. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯ll never happen.¡± Third Young Master Ye appeared exceptionally confident regarding this. His voice wasced with a hint ofughter. Her words suddenly reminded him of something. It appeared that she had not used any contraceptive measures since the beginning. Taking that into consideration, not to mention all his hard work, it was quite easy to get her pregnant. A hint of excitement washed over him. That would be ideal. Thinking of that possibility encouraged him to give his best shot. ¡°No one picked up.¡± Over in the main hall of Ye Company, the receptionist sighed silently. She turned to look at the children with a sorry expression. There was only so much she could do. Tang Zhixi¡¯s tiny face turned gloomy. However, her eyes twinkled with brilliance almost immediately as she said something that shocked everyone else present. ¡°Elder Brother, is our father not picking up the phone because he¡¯s doing something naughty with Mommy right now?¡± Her eyes appeared innocent when she said that. How much did she actually know regarding that matter? ¡°Cough...¡± The receptionist who was caught by surprise choked on her own saliva. Chapter 320 - Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (VIII)

Chapter 320: Darling Zhimo Strikes: My Father Is The President (VIII)

Tang Zhimo who was silent also appeared astonished upon hearing his young sister¡¯s question. He quickly figured Nangong Mu must have mentioned something of this sort to his younger sister. ¡°Cough. The President probably couldn¡¯t answer the phone because he¡¯s in a meeting.¡± Secretary Ruan coughed at the ufortable topic and quickly made up an excuse to mediate the awkward situation. Would their President be doing something naughty in the afternoon? No way. Their President was a serious workaholic. He must have missed the phone call because he was in a meeting. ¡°You mean he didn¡¯t pick up the phone not because he¡¯s with Mommy but because of a meeting?¡± Little Zhixi tilted her head back to regard Secretary Ruan in the eyes. Her beautifully-arched eyebrows twitched into a tiny frown. ¡°Hmm, yes, that must be the case.¡± Secretary Ruan nodded frantically. ¡°Unforgivable.¡± Frustrated, Tang Zhixi gave a snort of contempt. It was understandable if the man did not answer because he was with Mommy. However, he refused to pick up the phone just for a meeting. It was definitely an unforgivable mistake. ¡°...¡± Both Secretary Ruan and the receptionist were at a loss for words. Tang Zhimo nodded, smiling. ¡°Elder Brother, what if you call him again with your phone? We¡¯ll leave right away and stop looking for him if he doesn¡¯t pick up.¡± Tang Zhixi was upset. She was trying to say that infuriating her came with severe consequences. He looked at her helplessly but could not refuse her request in the end. He fished out his phone to give Ye Lanchen another call. The man¡¯s phone started ringing again in Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. ¡°It¡¯s your phone again. It must be urgent.¡± She was getting breathless under the attack of his incessant kisses. At the sound of the ringtone, she tried to push him away forcefully. He ignored the iing callpletely and had already cast the phone away anyway. He did not think there was anything else more urgent than what he was doing now. She sighed silently. This man was beyond redemption. The phone continued ringing. In actuality, the phone had not been thrown too far away. She stole a nce of the phone out of the corners of her eyes. A series of numbers appeared on the phone screen. Chu Wuyou waspletely stunned upon seeing the familiar numbers. Her entire body froze. Was that not Zhimo¡¯s phone number?! Was Zhimo trying to call Ye Lanchen? The man who was startled upon detecting her reaction finally paused for a brief second. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt you?¡± He thought he had been too ferocious and identally hurt her in the process. However, he quickly noticed she was staring at the direction of his phone, looking slightly astonished and frightened. Based on his understanding, this cool-headed woman would not be easily rmed. He followed her gaze and discovered the phone number too. The man with photographic memory narrowed his eyes within seconds. He deliberately looked for Tang Zhimo¡¯s phone number in her phone the other night thus he recognized it at first nce. He was confident of his observation upon seeing the woman¡¯s peculiar reaction. Ye Lanchen suddenly rose to his feet to pick up the phone from the ground. His lips twitched into a sarcastic smile as he epted the call without hesitation. He was curious why Tang Zhimo tried to reach him. Chapter 321 - He Has Two Children? He’s A Father Now! (I)

Chapter 321: He Has Two Children? He¡¯s A Father Now! (I)

Chu Wuyou nearly jumped out of her skin as she witnessed Ye Lanchen answering the phone call. She had no idea why Zhimo was calling him, but she knew for certain that the news about her twins would be exposed once he picked up this call. She was too overwhelmed that she even forgot to disguise her emotions when he turned to look at her earlier. She was aware that the smart man must have raised suspicions upon discovering her change of emotions. That was why he had gone up to retrieve the phone. At this moment, Chu Wuyou fretted over her own mistake. She actually wished he would continue doing what he had set his mind to earlier. Of course, she had no idea that it was more than the emotions that chased over her features. Ye Lanchen also decided to answer the phone call straight away because he recognized the number. He had once made a phone call to Tang Zhimo without the woman¡¯s knowledge. This happened when she was sound asleep. Her hands clenched beneath the thin nket as she observed the man closely. Although she was normally a calm person, she was getting extremely anxious right this second that her entire body tensed up. He narrowed his eyes at her reaction. It appeared that Tang Zhimo really meant a lot to this woman. During that phone call the other night, the other person did not deny when being asked if he was Tang Boqian, then now... ¡°Hello.¡± His voice was deep and coarse yet it reeked of an unmistakable murderous intent. ¡°...¡± Tang Zhimo was dumbfounded on the other end. He could feel the dangerous intent being transmitted over the phone. He was only a five-year-old no matter how bold he was. Words failed to escape his throat after being stunned into silence by the other party¡¯s intimidating tone. A light shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes. Why did the man have to speak in such a terrifying manner? What if he frightened darling Zhimo? She red at the man in dissatisfaction. Ye Lanchen never took his eyes off the woman. His narrowed eyes darkened the second he noticed her displeasure. ¡°What¡¯s up? You¡¯re bold enough to call me but don¡¯t dare to speak up?¡± Third Young Master Ye who could notsh out his anger at his wife unleashed his annoyance at the ¡°man¡± on the other end of the phone. Tang Zhimo was furious. He had never been afraid of anyone. The little boy intended to retaliate. However, simultaneously, someone grabbed his hand and the phone call was disconnected within seconds. Tang Zhimo raised his tiny face. He made himself smaller the moment he discovered the furious Qin Yutong. His arrogance from earlier faded away at once. ¡°Why are you here instead of being at school? Do you know how terrified and anxious I was when your teacher called to say that the two of you went missing?¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s face was washed over with a mixed emotion of both rage and concern. She thought her heart stopped beating when she received the phone call from their kindergarten teacher. Fortunately, the teacher remembered Tang Zhixi mentioning her intention to search for their father. The kindergarten was located not far from the Ye Company thus Qin Yutong hurried over immediately. She finally felt a stone being lifted off her chest the second she found out the two darlings were safe and sound. However... Chapter 322 - He Has Two Children? He’s A Father Now! (II)

Chapter 322: He Has Two Children? He¡¯s A Father Now! (II)

The moment Qin Yutong realized Zhimo was on the phone, she figured he must be trying to reach Ye Lanchen. Startled, she dashed forward to disconnect the phone call. ¡°Mama, don¡¯t scold Elder Brother. I asked him to bring me over.¡± Tang Zhixi stepped forward to take the me. Both Secretary Ruan and the receptionist shifted their attention toward the woman. So this was the children¡¯s mother! However, they had never seen this woman around the President before. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Qin Yutong sighed but rejoiced silently over the children¡¯s safety. Wuyou did not intend for the public to learn about these two children thus she wished to leave this ce as soon as possible. However, she reckoned such an incident would probably spread around quickly. Perhaps the secret would be unfolded once someone informed Ye Lanchen. ¡°Mama, I want to look for our father.¡± Little Zhixi did not want to leave just yet. She tugged at the corner of Qin Yutong¡¯s sleeve as she pleaded earnestly. She inhaled sharply when she heard the little girl. To look for their father? Had these two darlings been saying this bluntly at strangers all morning? Maybe things had progressed beyond her expectation. She was so anxious to rush over here earlier that she forgot about notifying Wuyou. ¡°Hey, why are you here?¡± Coincidentally, Xi Ji who had juste to the main hall discovered them and began walking toward their direction. ¡°Vice President Xi, they¡¯re here to look for the President,¡± the receptionist replied. Tang Zhixi blinked curiously as she turned to look at Xi Ji. She walked toward the man with a warm grin on her face. She remembered this uncle helping them out at the airportst time. It turned out that he was working in the samepany as their father. Did this mean he would be of help in locating their father? That enthusiastic expression in her eyes could easily cause misunderstanding. Xi Ji appeared shocked but quickly smoothed away the surprise with a faint smile. ¡°Did youe here to look for me?¡± ¡°Yup, can you...¡± Tang Zhixi was nning to say if he could assist them in looking for their father. Both Secretary Ruan and the receptionist were dumbfounded. The two children came to look for Vice President Xi? He was the president that the children were looking for? ¡°Zhixi,e on.¡± However, Qin Yutong suddenly lifted the little girl into her arms, intending to leave. Xi Ji failed to recognize her when they bumped into each other in the airport the other day. Both of them were done for, once and for all. It would be for the better if they stopped any sort of connection at all. For reasons unknown, he felt an intense pain in his heart upon witnessing the determination in the woman¡¯s eyes. He was reluctant to part with her. Even his head ached all of a sudden. He could not think properly because of the throbbing pain in his head. He grabbed her arm instinctively and said hesitantly, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Qin Yutong tensed up before turning to face him. She was stunned to find the lost expression that took over his face. A hint of light shed across her eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± the man repeated. The pain in his head intensified. It was hurting so badly that he lost his ability to think. Despite that, he knew for sure that he did not want her to leave. She noticed he appeared to be in slight difort thus she could not bring herself to free herself. ¡°Ji, you¡¯re here.¡± Simultaneously, a soft and sweet voice rang behind her. A woman dressed delicately was approaching them. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with pride and disdain as she threw a seemingly nonchnt nce at Qin Yutong. However, her entire body tensed up the minute she had a clear look at thetter¡¯s face. A surprised expression mixed with a hint of fear shed across her eyes. Chapter 323 - He Has Two Children? He’s A Father Now! (III)

Chapter 323: He Has Two Children? He¡¯s A Father Now! (III)

The astonishment faded within seconds. A polite smile took over the woman¡¯s face as she grabbed Xi Ji¡¯s arm naturally. ¡°Ji, is this a friend of yours?¡± she questioned softly. Qin Yutongughed internally as she nced at the other woman. Was Yang Qingqing pretending not to know her? She could not count on two hands the number of horrible things that Yang Qingqing had done to her. How the woman had the cheek to pretend not to recognize her was beyond her understanding. However, she knew Yang Qingqing was Madam Xi¡¯s first choice as Xi Ji¡¯s wife. Her heart sank at the thought of that. She tossed the man¡¯s hand away so she could leave sooner. The other woman was undoubtedly not going to let this slide easily. ¡°Ji, since she¡¯s your friend, we should invite her to our wedding next week.¡± Xi Ji looked down at his now empty hand and appeared in a daze. It was unsure if he heard Yang Qingqing¡¯sment. He remained silent. A flurry of emotions moved like a storm across Qin Yutong¡¯s face. She reminded herself that everything was in the past, that she should not, and could not think about it anymore. However, her heart refused to listen. It started to hurt at the news of their wedding. Her entire body was shaking visibly and the hand holding Tang Zhimo¡¯s tightened subconsciously. The boy frowned at the pain but did not bring it up. ¡°Ji, I just went to check on the wedding gown you ordered specifically for me. It¡¯s absolutely beautiful. The wedding ring that you designed for me is also gorgeous. I love it so much. Of course, what touched me the most is your love for me.¡± Yang Qingqing enjoyed watching the emotions that chased over the other woman¡¯s features. Qin Yutong tightened her hand subconsciously again. She did it so firmly that Tang Zhimo almost let out a shriek in pain. However, he noticed the woman¡¯s hand was shaking uncontrobly. This showed that she was currently experiencing intense pain. A hint of light shed across his eyes and he turned to pose a question at Xi Ji. ¡°Papa, who¡¯s this old and ugly Aunt? She¡¯s got a face full of e.¡± The little boy had always been sensitive and observant. He realized the horrible woman was deliberately provoking Qin Yutong with mean words. He would never allow people close to him to be hurt. Qin Yutong was the most important person to him after his birth mother. The other person could not bully Qin Yutong without his permission. He thought it was not inappropriate to address this man as papa. He figured this uncle liked Qin Yutong and so did she. No, to be exact, she loved this uncle dearly. If that was the case, then he reckoned this uncle could pass as their godfather. It seemed right for him to call him papa. His wordspletely destroyed Yang Qingqing. She was first frightened stiff at the sweet endearment. Not to mention the way he had called her old and ugly with a face full of e!!! Indeed, there were several bumps on Yang Qingqing¡¯s face. No amount of powder was enough to conceal them entirely. It was also a fact that she was a year older than Xi Ji and less beautiful than Qin Yutong. Tang Zhimo managed to attack her deepest insecurities almost effortlessly. This pupil certainly outdid his teacher. Chapter 324 - He Has Two Children? He’s A Father Now! (IV)

Chapter 324: He Has Two Children? He¡¯s A Father Now! (IV)

Emotions chased over Yang Qingqing¡¯s face in quick session. Her lips quivered yet no words came out from her mouth. Both Secretary Ruan and the receptionist were entirely stunned. What was happening? It turned out that these two darlings were indeed Vice President Xi¡¯s children. However, the man was about to get married soon. This only made things moreplicated. Xi Ji was dumbfounded but a faint smile soon washed over his face. Out of his own expectation, he realized he was not repelled by what the child had said. Qin Yutong was also shocked by Tang Zhimo¡¯s words, but she soon understood the boy¡¯s motive upon witnessing the cheeky smile that hung on his little face. On second thought, she decided to remain silent. She figured she should not always be the one to get bullied. Besides, if she did not step forward with an exnation, she might be able to confuse everyone and prevent Ye Lanchen from learning about this just yet. Aplicated emotion filled Xi Ji¡¯s eyes when the woman chose not toment. He was involved in an ident two years ago. The doctor said parts of his memory were lost because of the trauma. He figured his memories with this woman had to be among the pieces that he had lost. Otherwise, why would his heart ache every time he saw her? Could it be possible that she was his significant other?! If that was the case, then these two darlings could actually be his children! Xi Ji could not hide the joy from showing on his face. He had a son and a daughter?!!! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Yutong did not wish to stay here for any second longer. She grabbed Tang Zhimo¡¯s hand and turned toward the door. Xi Ji pushed Yang Qingqing¡¯s arm away and trailed behind them as if it was the most natural thing to do. ¡°Ji, where are you going?¡± The color drained off the woman¡¯s face as she was entirely shocked by his action. The man disregarded herpletely. ¡°Ji, we¡¯re getting married next week.¡± Anxious, the woman shouted aloud without caring for her reputation. Xi Ji paused in his tracks this time and turned to face the woman. ¡°I already have a son and a daughter. I can¡¯t marry you anymore.¡± He was reluctant about this wedding arrangement but it was his mother¡¯s idea. The man went along with his mother¡¯s suggestion in the end since there was not really any woman that he truly fancied anyway. However, things had changed. He suddenly found out that he was already a father, and the mother of the children was right here in front of his eyes. How could he possibly marry someone else? Xi Ji turned around to leave after that, leaving Yang Qingqing standing alone with her eyes widened. He picked up his pace to catch up with Qin Yutong. He lifted Tang Zhixi into his arms before turning to look at the woman with expectant eyes. ¡°Are they really my children? Am I actually their father?¡± Qin Yutong averted her gaze slightly. She parted her lips intending to exin. ¡°You¡¯ll be our father if you marry Mama,¡± However, Tang Zhimo replied quickly before she could say anything. ¡°Yes, yes, of course I want to marry her.¡± Xi Ji was over the moon. He could not stop himself from grinning constantly. He thought he should share this great and delightful news with everyone so they could share his happiness. He retrieved his phone to call Ye Lanchen. Seeing as this person was who he spent the most time with, his first instinct was to inform his Third Elder Brother about this great news. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯m a father now. I have a son and a daughter.¡± Xi Ji shouted into the phone excitedly as soon as the other person picked up. His voice wasced with not only delight but also pride. This caught Qin Yutong by surprise. She definitely did not expect Xi Ji to call Ye Lanchen almost immediately. Chapter 325 - Whose Children Are They? (I)

Chapter 325: Whose Children Are They? (I)

This caught Qin Yutong by surprise. She definitely did not expect Xi Ji to call Ye Lanchen almost immediately. Would thetter think too much into it? Would he suspect anything? Would hee to learn that... She was troubled by these concerns whereas the man was overwhelmed with excitement. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I really didn¡¯t expect happiness toe knocking at my door just like that. I¡¯m really overwhelmed with joy.¡± Third Young Master Ye startled for a couple of seconds on the other end of the phone. He brought the phone in front of his face to confirm if it was actually Xi Ji calling. His brows twitched slightly. ¡°Are you still sleeping?¡± In other words, the man was only dreaming!!! ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯m not dreaming. I¡¯m telling you the truth that I really am a father now. I have a pair of adorable, beautiful, obedient, brilliant darlings. Third Elder Brother, they are too lovable with their pink cheeks and sweet smile. They could melt anyone¡¯s heart.¡± Xi Ji¡¯s voice wasced with enthusiasm. ¡°Third Elder Brother, they¡¯re twins of mixed sex. How could I be so lucky? Hahaha... I think I might be God¡¯s favorite person.¡± The man could not stopughing at his own words. Qin Yutong twitched her lips upon listening to the man boasting happily to Third Young Master Ye. In fact, Third Young Master was legally the darlings¡¯ father. Xi Ji was a nobody. How could he have the cheek to show off to Third Young Master Ye? However, she naturally would not interrupt their phone call. On the other end of the phone, Ye Lanchen blinked and pursed his lips. For reasons unknown, he found himself getting slightly jealous as he listened on to Xi Ji¡¯s boast. ¡°You lost parts of your memory from that ident. Are you certain no one is trying to take this opportunity to deceive you?¡± the cautious man questioned. This news came too unexpectedly after all. They should not cancel out any possibility. ¡°Third Elder Brother, that¡¯s not going to be the case. I trust her. I have this really unique feeling. My intuition tells me that she¡¯s not trying to deceive me.¡± Xi Ji¡¯s voice wasced with deep tenderness. Qin Yutong was touched to hear those words. He failed to recognize her at the airportst time. She knew he also did not remember who she was right now. He trusted her nheless!!! He stopped speaking for a brief second and nced over at the woman before saying gradually. ¡°I don¡¯t mind even if this is a fraud.¡± He was willing to be deceived by her. He would drink poison if she told him to. Qin Yutong shivered slightly. Aplicated emotion materialized in her heart as she turned to look at Xi Ji. ¡°Alright, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± Ye Lanchen did not know what else to say anymore. Of course, Third Young Master Ye would not admit that he was jealous, envious, and even hated the man a little. What kind of dumb luck was that? How could Xi Ji be a father out of the blue? Not to one child but two? Children? He could have some too. He was now a married man and he had been working hard in that departmenttely. Besides, they did not take any contraceptive measures thus he believed he could be a father as well in no time. However, he was rather surprised but also confused at the fact that Chu Wuyou had not been doing anything to prevent pregnancy. They had signed a prenuptial agreement and he knew she would never forget that. Besides, she was nning to leave him once their marriagested a year. If that was the case, why did she not take any contraceptive measures? Chapter 326 - Whose Children Are They? (II)

Chapter 326: Whose Children Are They? (II)

If that was the case, why did Chu Wuyou not take any contraceptive measures? However, Third Young Master Ye did not raise the issue. What if she was not nning for that in the first ce? He feared he would not have the chance to be a father if he instilled this idea in her mind. On second thought, he figured that possibility was not likely, which was why it baffled him further. Xi Ji finally hung up the phone. Qin Yutong thought she must be honest instead of encouraging the misunderstanding. ¡°Actually, these two children don¡¯t belong to you.¡± They did not belong to her either; they were Chu Wuyou¡¯s. The man was entirely stunned. He held her gaze with quiet intensity for several moments before finally speaking. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you. I met with an ident two years ago and the doctor said I¡¯ve lost part of my memories. I don¡¯t remember you but I figure we must know each other. You must be someone really important to me. My heart aches every time I see you leave.¡± This caught Qin Yutong by surprise. He was involved with an ident two years ago? He did not remember her because he lost part of his memories. In other words, the things that happened two years ago were not his intention? Perhaps he did not even have any idea!!! That must be a ruse of Yang Qingqing and of course, Madam Xi... She misunderstood him. ¡°We knew each other, right? Were we in a rtionship?¡± Although Xi Ji still could not remember their past together, right this very moment, he was certain about his intuition. Overwhelmed by shock, as well as the regret that welled up in her heart, she did not bring herself to reply. Naturally, she also did not refute his assumptions. The corners of his lips curled into a smile. It appeared that he was right. They were certainly in a rtionship before. Despite that, he failed to recognize her, and he got himself in a fret upon thinking about this. He regarded her deep into the eyes. ¡°Can you forgive me for not recognizing you?¡± He paused for a brief second. ¡°Alternatively, can you give me a chance to make up to you? I promise to always take good care of you, starting from now. Even if I forget about myself, I¡¯ll never forget you again.¡± Any woman would have been touched by his moving words. Not to mention a woman that was deeply in love with him. Qin Yutong¡¯s eyes welled up in tears though she was smiling. If this was the truth behind the things that happened two years ago, then he was not to be med. It was her; she was the one who misunderstood him. The looks on her face confirmed all the doubts that still lingered in his mind. His hand extended to wipe the tears away from the corners of her eyes before caressing her cheeks gently. A bubble ofughter escaped his lips when he noticed the two darlings staring at him, wide-eyed. ¡°These children are mine, aren¡¯t they?¡± He thought her denial earlier was out of anger. She probably would not deny it again now that they had cleared up the misunderstandings. ¡°No?¡± Qin Yutong appeared stunned but gradually shook her head. Taken aback, Xi Ji looked at the woman in disbelief. She must be pulling his leg? However, he could tell from her expression that she was being serious. ¡°Really? You¡¯re lying to me.¡± Chapter 327 - Whose Children Are They? (III)

Chapter 327: Whose Children Are They? (III)

¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. They really are not your children. I¡¯m only their godmother.¡± Qin Yutong failed to suppress herughter upon witnessing the look on the man¡¯s face. Her exnation sounded convincing. Xi Ji had no choice but to ept it. The children could not be his since his woman was not their birth mother. He was speechless. He was delightfully showing off to his Third Elder Brother just moments ago but who would have thought this was the reality. What was this then? ¡°If you¡¯re their godmother, then I¡¯d be their godfather,¡± hemented quickly after regaining hisposure. ¡°Tsk, you really do know how to take advantage of people,¡± she mocked, although her cheeks were now blushing with redness. ¡°The darlings called me papa earlier. That makes me their father,¡± he said with smug pride on his face. ¡°Can you not mention the darlings to outsiders? Their family doesn¡¯t wish for others to learn about their existence, out of fear of inflicting unnecessary trouble on the children.¡± Qin Yutong was reminded of Chu Wuyou and the two children¡¯s special condition. She feared that a slip of the tongue would create uninvited problems. ¡°Who are their birth parents?¡± Xi Ji was caught by surprise and a hint of confusion shed across his eyes. Under what circumstances would parents fear their children being known by others? His curiosity was piqued; he wanted to know who the parents to these children were. What kind of people could bring up such adorable and bright children? ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this just yet.¡± Upon considering the man¡¯s rtionship with Ye Lanchen, she naturally would not reveal much. ¡°Even me? But I¡¯m their godfather.¡± He was upset now. He did not like that she was keeping a secret from him. He had already lost part of his memories to begin with. It troubled him greatly that he forgot about their past. ¡°Why? You wouldn¡¯t know them even if I told you.¡± She made up a temporary excuse. Tang Zhimo raised his eyebrows but he did notment otherwise. Tang Zhixi pouted her little lips upon hearing the woman¡¯s lie. Uncle was working in the samepany as their father. Besides, she heard the others addressing him as Vice President earlier. He must know their father if he was one of thepany¡¯s leaders. However, Mama Yutong did not support the idea of them searching for their father. Therefore, the little girl remained silent at this moment. She decided to ask the uncle again in Mama Yutong¡¯s absence. Uncle must know their father thus he could assist them in looking for thetter. Qin Yutong did not notice the little girl¡¯s expression at the moment hence she had no idea of the girl¡¯s scheme. ¡°Uncle, can you hug me?¡± Tang Zhixi figured she should be friendly with the man since she would require his assistance in the future. ¡°Of course, but you have to address me as Papa instead of Uncle, like your brother did.¡± XI Ji took the little girl from Qin Yutong¡¯s arms as he corrected. Tang Zhixi blinked innocently. It suddenly dawned upon her that she had so many fathers. Her mother¡¯s current husband, her birth father, and this new one right here. Would she get even more fathers in the future? ¡°Papa.¡± However, she did as she was told obediently. She figured there was no harm in that anyway. Calling him papa would make it difficult for him to refuse her pleads in the future. Chapter 328 - Third Young Master Ye, Can You Be More Lenient? (I)

Chapter 328: Third Young Master Ye, Can You Be More Lenient? (I)

¡°My good darling.¡± Xi Ji was satisfied. The grin on his face kept growing wider as he was truly over the moon at this moment. Yang Qingqing witnessed this heart-warming scene just as she was walking out of the main hall. Her eyes were green with envy. How could it be? That was impossible. They could not possibly have children together. It did not make sense. Qin Yutong had not been not pregnant when she left him two years ago. Besides, even if she was, the children could not have been this age. They looked at least four or five years old. These two children could not be Xi Ji¡¯s. That was simply impossible. If so, then she must have had these kids with another man and returned to deceive Xi Ji. Yang Qingqing thought it was definitely the case the more she thought about it. Her face was taken over by ruthlessness and smugness simultaneously. Qin Yutong would be done for if her spection was true. She retrieved her cell phone to take a picture of Xi Ji, Qin Yutong, as well as the two children, and delivered the photo to Madam Xi. ¡°Aunt, I can¡¯t marry Ji anymore. He has two children with Yutong. I can¡¯t meddle and disrupt their happiness.¡± After that, she crafted the perfect message and sent it over to Madam Xi. Yang Qingqing was not a stupid woman. She would notin bluntly to Madam Xi or deliberately sow discord among them. Some things need not be spoken outright. Naturally, Madam Xi woulde to the same conclusion as she was more familiar with the rtionship between Xi Ji and Qin Yutong. No doubt she would think the woman must havee to deceive her son with two random children that were not his. Simultaneously, Third Young Master Ye was not in a good mood. Earlier, he was already upset when his wife appeared flustered when the phone call to Tang Zhimo was picked up but no one replied. Then Xi Ji called to boast about his new status as a father?!!! Chu Wuyou escaped to the bathroom when he was speaking on the phone earlier. He shifted his attention to the bathroom door and promised himself to try harder in bing a father sooner. He did not used to love kids but now he was exceptionally looking forward to having one with this woman. The child would be extremely adorable, beautiful, obedient, and smart!!! Just like Xi Ji¡¯s! No, more so than Xi Ji¡¯s children!!! He was brought back to reality from his daydreams by the notification on Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone. Her phone was ced on the bedside table. Although the phone was locked, he could still read the notification that appeared on the screen. [Wuyou, it¡¯s Leng Rong here. Let¡¯s have dinner tonight.] Another message came in to inform her about the time and address. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly, his lips were twitched into a sarcastic smile. This man was pretty determined. Leng Rong was courting death by brazenly seducing his wife. Although the phone was locked, he sessfully deleted both the messages delivered by Leng Rong. Out of fear that the man would send more messages, Third Young Master Ye waited with her phone in his hand so that he could delete new messages right away. However, that did not happen. Instead, his own phone rang out of the blue. He nced at the caller ID and his eyes narrowed. He darted his eyes to the bathroom door. The noise of running water showed that Chu Wuyou was still taking her shower. Then, he retrieved his phone to answer the call. Chapter 329 - Third Young Master Ye, Can You Be More Lenient? (II)

Chapter 329: Third Young Master Ye, Can You Be More Lenient? (II)

¡°Boss, I got it.¡± The other person spoke into the phone immediately in an unusual tone. ¡°And?¡± A hint of light shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes. His reply was curt and decisive. He did not expect to acquire results so quickly. ¡°The things that Leng Rong does are quiteplicated and...¡± Gu Wu hesitated for a brief moment. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve emailed you the information. Do you want to take a look?¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Ye Lanchen refused right away. His wild arrogance and domineering attitude at this moment was extremely frightening. His ns would not be affected no matter what Leng Rong did. He already warned the man thus he should not be med if the other man decided to go against him nheless. He was never one to show mercy toward his opponent. He preferred killing the opponent with one shot. Besides, it was his rival in love that they were talking about in this situation. It would not make any sense if he showed leniency to the other party. ¡°Should we still make a move on him?¡± Gu Wu swallowed his fear. The doubt was audible in his voice. He discovered his boss had gotten more wildtely. Without even looking into the matter for a better understanding, he... ¡°What do you think?¡± A cold, sardonic smile shed across his face. Perhaps he would have shown mercy if Leng Rong had not sent the messages to Chu Wuyou just now. However,... ¡°Got it.¡± Gu Wu heaved a sigh. Although he still had scruples, he must carry out his boss¡¯s order nheless. ¡°I¡¯ll go over.¡± Ye Lanchen threw a nce at the bathroom again. Chu Wuyou was still inside there. He figured it would be best if he handled this matter himself. ¡°...¡± His reply shocked Gu Wu greatly. Boss wasing over himself? It seemed that he took this really seriously. Sigh, it was Leng Rong¡¯s fault for having offended his boss. He was certainly courting death by brazenly going over to ask the man¡¯s wife for her hand in marriage. When rivals in love came face to face, their eyes would ze with hatred. How would it be when these two men finally meet? It was exciting just thinking about it. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Ye Lanchen walked over to knock on the bathroom door. The noise of running water stopped. ¡°Okay.¡± Her reply came after several seconds of silence. Her voice was long-drawn-out, as if justing out of a deep thought. He smiled softly and suddenly felt reluctant to leave. Prior to this, he never knew he could feel this sentiment too. Many things had changed, because of her. She frowned when she did not hear the shuffling of footsteps on the other side of the door. Several momentster, she finally asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out?¡± Right this moment, she was in the bathroom, confused. She had no idea what happened earlier. Why did Tang Zhimo call Ye Lanchen? Why did the boy not speak after that? She nned to call the boy to find out what happened but she naturally could not do that in the man¡¯s presence. Finally, he mentioned he was about to leave but it seemed like he was still here. Chu Wuyou was getting antsy about it all. ¡°I changed my mind. Are you done? Come out then. I¡¯m waiting.¡± The tenderness and flirtatious in his voice was evident. ¡°...¡± She was speechless. Third Young Master Ye had definitely changed. Chapter 330 - Third Young Master Ye, Can You Be More Lenient? (III)

Chapter 330: Third Young Master Ye, Can You Be More Lenient? (III)

¡°I¡¯ming in if you still don¡¯te out. We can shower together.¡± The corners of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips curled upward into a wide grin. Teasing her was entertaining for him. He realized she was rather shy at the topic of intimacy between man and woman. Chu Wuyou tensed up. She dried the water droplets from her body and got dressed within a matter of seconds. She knew he would do as he said and would be out of her mind to agree to take a shower with him. It would surely take hours if that happened. Third Young Master Yeughed out loud upon hearing themotion in the bathroom. As expected, he frightened her again. In fact, she could be quite timid sometimes. The moment she exited the bathroom, he stepped forward quickly to pin her against the wall. He locked his lips with hers and said softly between gentle kisses, ¡°Let¡¯s shower together.¡± ¡°No. Absolutely no.¡± She was being pressed against the wall thus there was nowhere she could escape. She threatened angrily, ¡°Ye Lanchen, behave yourself or I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Or what?¡± He stopped kissing her and regarded the woman with his eyebrows raised. He loved to see her in this way. He moved his arm on her waist slowly while his gaze darkened ever so slightly. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m tired, and starving.¡± She knew this expression too well as she suffered every time he looked at her this way. During times like this, being tough against him would only put her in a disadvantageous position. Therefore, she took the initiative to be submissive as she found this to be effective in most circumstances. He beamed tenderly at the look on her face. ¡°Get me a new change of clothes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Startled, she did not know how to react. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We can do something else if you don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± He deliberately leaned in closer again. Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Wuyou pushed him away firmly and took to her heels. His eyes were brimming with joy upon seeing her ¡°flee.¡± He realized she was getting more adorable and lively. Ye Lanchen¡¯s clothes were in the main bedroom. He had been sleeping in her bedroom for the past few days. She entered his bedroom and opened his wardrobe, only to realize there were also some women¡¯s clothes inside apart from his own. The clothes were new with price tags still attached. Her hands froze in midair. There were women¡¯s clothes in his wardrobe? Were they Meng Ruoting¡¯s? Out of curiosity, she looked through the clothes and found out they were all her size. Meng Ruoting was a model and much taller than herself. Therefore, these clothes could not be hers. Not Meng Routing? Whose were these then? Were these for her? Did he buy these for her? When did he buy these? He never said anything about it. However, based on his personality, she knew he would not bring this up. She realized the style of the clothes was what she would normally wear too. Did he buy these clothes personally? Ye Lanchen shopped for women¡¯s clothes. Would a tough man like him do this? She found it hard to imagine. Chapter 331 - Third Young Master Ye, Can You Be More Lenient? (IV)

Chapter 331: Third Young Master Ye, Can You Be More Lenient? (IV)

Chu Wuyou did not touch those women¡¯s clothes. It would be embarrassing if she misunderstood and those clothes were not actually meant for her. She picked out a set of outfits for Ye Lanchen before returning to her bedroom. He was emerging from the shower with a towel wrapped around his waist. Admittedly, he had the golden ratio for a man¡¯s body. The water droplets on his bare upper body made him incredibly hot. She threw a nce his way before turning away immediately. Her cheeks were flushed red with embarrassment. ¡°Bring me the clothes and dress me,¡± he teased. He could not resist a smile upon witnessing her reaction. Her lips twitched. Did he not have arms? Why did he need her assistance for that? She red and threw the clothes in his direction. He did not force her, knowing that she was embarrassed, though he handed over the necktie after he dressed. Chu Wuyou was startled but she received it nheless. However, she had never done a necktie for a man before. She tried clumsily for several times but still to no avail. Ye Lanchen was d to see her handling the tie awkwardly. That meant she had never done this before, not to other men, including Tang Boqian and Tang Zhimo. This put him in a cheerful mood. They spent a lot of time fixing the tie but he was not in a hurry to leave. After enjoying lunch with her at home, he finally took his leave reluctantly. The tenderness on his face vanished as soon as he left the house. Within seconds, he transformed back into being the indifferent Third Young Master Ye. ¡°Boss, what Leng Rong is involved in is quiteplicated. It would cause great effects, rather sensitive, even,¡± Gu Wu reminded. ¡°Hmm,¡± Ye Lanchen mumbled softly withoutmenting further. His voice wasced with nonchnce as if not bothered at all. Gu Wu¡¯s lips twitched. Alright, just pretend he did not say that earlier. ¡°Leng Rong has been on it for five years. Boss, what are we going to do?¡± He knew by now there was no turning back. Therefore, he wished to know how far his boss was willing to go. It was difficult for an average person to learn about Leng Rong¡¯s well-kept secret, not to mention destroy it, but nothing could obstruct Third Young Master Ye. One word from him and everything could be demolished within seconds. After Ye Lanchen left the house, Chu Wuyou made a phone call to Qin Yutong. However, thetter hung up right away and sent a text to exin her inconvenience. She mentioned she was currently with Xi Ji. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Why was Xi Ji with Yutong? What happened? She knew about Qin Yutong¡¯s past rtionship though she had no idea Xi Ji was the man in question. Naturally, she could not go over now thus she could only wait for news from Qin Yutong. This evening, Leng Rong received a phone call when he was waiting for Chu Wuyou in the restaurant. ¡°Boss, something happened.¡± Anxiety and terror were audible in the other person¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Colors changed from Leng Rong¡¯s face. Ming Yuan had called him out of the blue, sounding extremely flustered. He suddenly had a premonition of danger. Chapter 332 - Third Young Master Ye, Can You Be More Lenient? (V)

Chapter 332: Third Young Master Ye, Can You Be More Lenient? (V)

¡°Something terrible. Boss, it¡¯s better if you head over now.¡± Ming Yuan did not exin things in detail because he had no idea where to start. Besides, he was not certain how bad the damage was. It seemed severe at first nce, terrifying even. He was beyond words upon witnessing the scene. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± A solemn expression took over Leng Rong¡¯s face at the sound of that. The thing that he was doing was something special and extremely significant. There could be no error whatsoever. He could not help but be worried upon listening to Ming Yuan¡¯s tone. Leng Rong dashed out of the restaurant immediately, only to remember secondster that he was supposed to meet Chu Wuyou. It would not be ideal if she realized that she had been stood up. Without question, he had to exin why he was missing their first date. Texting required too much time hence he called right away. ¡°Wuyou, something urgent came up all of a sudden and I have no choice but to cancel the date tonight. I¡¯m really sorry,¡± He exined immediately as soon as she picked up. ¡°...¡± The woman was baffled. What date? Since when did she agree on going out with him? How was she not informed? ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Wuyou. We can arrange to meet another time.¡± He apologized again when she declined to answer. Leng Rong had no clue of the situation even until this moment. He was still flirting and thinking about going out with Third Young Master Ye¡¯s wife. It was no wonder that Third Young Master Ye attacked him. Chu Wuyou, who was unsure, decided not toment. Out of impatience, Leng Rong ended the call soon after. She blinked nkly at the phone. Did Leng Rong ask her out? When? Howe she could not recall any of that? She figured the man would not lie to her. The only other exnation was that Third Young Master Ye was behind all these. He must have deleted the messages that Leng Rong delivered to her. Her mouth twitched. Third Young Master Ye was getting more treacherous and shameless these days. So shameless that she could not find appropriate words to mock him. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± When Leng Rong rushed to the scene, he waspletely stunned by the sight thatid before his eyes. It filled his heart with pain. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve no idea what happened exactly either. Besides, we¡¯re still in the process of calcting our total loss.¡± Ming Yuan sighed softly when the man showed up, though the concern and nervousness on his face did not lessen. The situation was still critical. ¡°Any idea who did this?¡± Leng Rong¡¯s eyes were filled with intense, frightening coldness. ¡°Not sure. Boss, could it be our sworn enemy?¡± Ming Yuan guessed as he really could not think of anyone else. ¡°Is he this capable? You overestimate him.¡± Leng Rong refuted instantly. He knew their enemy¡¯s strength better than anyone else. Not to mention his sworn enemy, it would be an arduous task even for any powerful organization to find out about his matters. None of them could have invaded his territory and caused such destruction. Who could it be? Someone with the ability to unearth his secret as well as... His eyes twinkled as a possibility shed across his mind. Then, he saw a man walking toward his direction at a steady pace. The person appeared in front of his eyes out of the blue with a god-like aura. Chapter 333 - Third Young Master Ye Is Ruthless! (I)

Chapter 333: Third Young Master Ye Is Ruthless! (I)

Then, Leng Rong saw a man walking toward his direction at a steady pace. The person appeared in front of his eyes out of the blue with a god-like aura. He blinked nkly. For a split second, he thought he was hallucinating. Leng Rong was just thinking about Ye Lanchen and there he was! ¡°Ye Lanchen, is that you?¡± Leng Rong inhaled sharply after recollecting himself. He realized this was not a hallucination but a harsh reality. It was really Ye Lanchen¡¯s doing. This man destroyed his career simply because he asked for Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand in marriage?! Besides, this man still dared to show up after all he had done? Was he here to boast of his sess? ¡°Who else?¡± Ye Lanchen nced at the other man casually, his expression calm and unperturbed as if this was not worth a mention. Leng Rong clenched his fists. He really wished to punch this man right that instant but he stopped himself. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re ruthless.¡± Leng Rong forced those words through gritted teeth. He spent five years building his career and this man just destroyed it all without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t call me ruthless when you¡¯re the one trying to steal my woman.¡± Ye Lanchen was never a man who did things behind one¡¯s back. He had made his intentions clear with these words. ¡°Who says that she¡¯s your woman? What¡¯s wrong with a good young man wooing a maiden he likes? Both Wuyou and I are not married yet. What could you do if I want to make her my wife?¡± Leng Rong still had no idea about the whole picture. It appeared that he did not wish to give up either. ¡°Ye Lanchen, kill me if you can but I¡¯m definitely marrying Chu Wuyou.¡± A grin, filled with determination and grant provocation, washed over his face. Even if the man had destroyed his career, he would never surrender or give up on Chu Wuyou. No matter how cruel or capable Ye Lanchen was, he would not dare to kill Leng Rong thus nothing could stop him from marrying the woman. ¡°Do you think you have the chance?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyebrows. A hint of coldness shed across his eyes. ¡°Of course. Ye Lanchen, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Wuyou likes the flowers I sent her yesterday and we had a good time chatting with each other. Let¡¯s y it fairly and let Wuyou make the decision. She might not necessarily choose you. It¡¯s more likely that she¡¯ll pick me in the end. You¡¯re the one that doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Despite the current circumstance, Leng Rong would not admit defeat in front of Ye Lanchen. Besides, he thought this man was too arrogant and domineering, always pressuring Chu Wuyou. At the very most, she was only intimidated by Ye Lanchen and not truly in love with him. Ye Lanchen only threw the other man a quick nce withoutmenting further. Then, he revealed a little red book and ced it in front of the man. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Leng Rong stole a nce out of the corners of his eyes. Stunned, he quickly darted his gaze toward the book. Several momentster, he finally extended his arm to open it. He immediately saw the photos and names. His lips quivered and his eyes twitched but no words came from his mouth. Then, he closed the little red book and stared at the three words written on its cover. He remained in that position for a long time as if he was trying to decipher its meaning. It was no other than those three simple words ¨C certificate of marriage. Chapter 334 - Third Young Master Ye Is Ruthless! (II)

Chapter 334: Third Young Master Ye Is Ruthless! (II)

Leng Rong waspletely dumbfounded at this moment. His mind went nk. Never would he think Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen were married. Yesterday, he did not believe at all when she mentioned her rtionship with Ye Lanchen. However, at this point, he had no alternative than to trust the certification of marriage that was right in front of his eyes. F*ck. Ye Lanchen should have just shown him the certificate from the beginning. Why bother destroying his entire career with such ruthlessness? However, Leng Rong knew better than to voice this out. He was tempted to retaliate but he knew he could not argue against the marriage certificate. The other man¡¯s stance was backed up byw. A surge of frustration rocked through him. Eventually, he forced these words through gritted teeth. ¡°Ye Lanchen, are you crazy? Why would you leave the house with your marriage certificate?¡± ¡°You wish you could too. But do you have one?¡± Ye Lanchen simply said as he threw him a sideways nce. ¡°...¡± Leng Rong was speechless. The other man¡¯s reply silenced him. He thought he was going to spit blood right that instant. ¡°I¡¯m sure Wuyou didn¡¯t marry you willingly. You must have coerced her into this.¡± Leng Rong was suddenly reminded of the situationst night. It was evident that Chu Wuyou was afraid of Ye Lanchen. Therefore, the woman must have been forced into this arrangement. There was no other reason she would have married him otherwise. His words spoke the truth but Ye Lanchen kept on a straight face. He appeared unperturbed and replied casually, ¡°You can give it a try too.¡± Leng Rong almost swore at the man. D*mn it. What more could he do when Ye Lanchen had already taken the lead? Thetter was undoubtedly just trying to show off! ¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re a bandit. Do you think everyone else is the same as you?¡± On second thought, Leng Rong rephrased his anger with other words. Exasperated, he thought of ways to bring Ye Lanchen down. ¡°Bandit? Hmm, as long as it works. My woman seems to like it.¡± A smile washed over Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. His cheeks appeared as if flushed with sess. Could he have gained a wife if he had not acted like a bandit? Could he be able to snuggle his wife to sleep every night? Therefore, he was willing to be this bandit!! ¡°...¡± Once again, Leng Rong did not know what else to say. He was grinding his teeth so hard upon seeing the smile on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. He felt like tearing the other man¡¯s face apart right now. Ye Lanchen was a savage. Unquestionably. Not only in his manner of work but in the way he spoke too. As long as it works!!! Despite Leng Rong¡¯s anger toward the other man, he had to agree that thetter was right. There was no right and wrong when it came to rtionships. What mattered most was the tactics used were effective. As long as one sessfully marries the person one loves. After all, Leng Rong was one step slower than Ye Lanchen in this regard. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you can scramble off now. I consider myself unlucky for what happened today.¡± Leng Rong figured he would die out of anger if he continued challenging Ye Lanchen. It would be for the best if the other man got out of his sight as soon as possible. He was unquestionably the defeated party in this fight, the side who suffered a devastating defeat. He thought to himself before that no matter how powerful and domineering Ye Lanchen was, he would never give up on Chu Wuyou. However, all of that meant nothing before this little red book. Chapter 335 - Third Young Master Ye’s Perfect Surprise Plan (I)

Chapter 335: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Perfect Surprise n (I)

Ye Lanchen was on cloud nine since his goal was achieved. He did not mind Leng Rong¡¯s current attitude. This was because he knew starting from this moment that Leng Rong hadpletely given up hope about his wife. Third Young Master Ye left satisfied. ¡°Boss, the most crucial things are still here, undestroyed.¡± Leng Rong stood there motionless for a long time after the other man left. He was lost in his own thoughts until Ming Yuan came over to report the situation. He shifted his attention slowly to his subordinate. His gaze was filled with aplicated emotion, as if he was grateful but found it unbelievable at the same time. Given Ye Lanchen¡¯s capability, could it be possible that he did not discover the most important elements? ¡°But there¡¯s evidence that they have been found out,¡± Ming Yuan said slowly as if sensing his confusion. Indeed, Ye Lanchen found the most crucial elements of their work but chose not to destroy them. Unquestionably, he had shown them mercy. A hint of light shed across Leng Rong¡¯s eyes as his lips twitched into an enigmatic smile. He did not expect that from Ye Lanchen. He thought it difficult to believe thetter would show leniency after the marriage proposal. All those that Ye Lanchen had destroyed could be rebuilt again. The ones that were left behind were the most important elements, which if destroyed, would have caused Leng Rong everything. This proved that the situation was within Ye Lanchen¡¯s control. To destroy or keep was his decision to make. Knowing this only further aggravated Leng Rong. However, he had no choice but to be grateful for the man¡¯s mercy. Right that instant, Leng Rong came to a conclusion ¨C Ye Lanchen was no human! He had no choice but to surrender to that man. Despite the pride and arrogance Third Young Master Ye showed to Leng Rong, he could not brush off something that the other man said earlier. Indeed, he had coerced Chu Wuyou into marrying him, not to mention that d*mn prenuptial agreement. He was reminded of her previous conversation with her ¡°senior.¡± She mentioned she would leave when the agreement came to an end in a year¡¯s time. Ye Lanchen figured he should get rid of that contract as soon as possible. However, he knew his wife¡¯s intelligence exceeded an average person¡¯s. She would be able to detect anything that he was nning in his mind. Drastic times called for drastic measures. His wife was extraordinary in reading minds. Normal sweet talk would not work on her at all. Neither would gentle persuasion or forceful coercion. In addition, many people took a fancy to his wife and all these men were not simpleminded either. He had dealt with Leng Rong, but there was still Tang Boqian and Tang Ling, both of whom he should guard heavily against. These two men did not give up although knowing full well that Chu Wuyou was a married woman. Not to forget Tang Zhimo whose real identity he still had not figured out. Most importantly, she did not even like Ye Lanchen romantically. It was not a simple task. Therefore, he would do anything within his power to keep his wife around. This was why he had toe up with a surefire n. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance as a smile washed over his face. He came up with a brilliant idea all of a sudden. Chapter 336 - Third Young Master Ye’s Perfect Surprise Plan (II) Chapter 336: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Perfect Surprise n (II) Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance as a smile washed over his face. He came up with a brilliant idea all of a sudden. He returned to the vi at the fastest speed possible. It was gettingte since it took some time sorting out the issue with Leng Rong. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re home.¡± Aunt Liu was still afraid of him thus she felt ill at ease in his presence. ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± he questioned casually. ¡°Madam¡¯s upstairs,¡± Aunt Liu replied immediately. The corners of his lips curled into a smile. He could carry out his n smoothly since she was home. Instead of heading upstairs right away, he walked over to the liquor cab and retrieved a bottle of red wine. He started gulping it down without using a ss. This stunned Aunt Liu entirely. What was going on? What happened to Sir? Why did he start drinking as soon as he came home and gulped it down like it was water? He must be in a terrible mood. What actually happened that caused him to feel this way? Sir enquired earlier if Madam was home. Did the two of them get into a fight? Would he initiate an argument with Madam after he got drunk? Aunt Liu was convinced the more she thought about it. She grew worried and afraid. Soon, Ye Lanchen finished an entire bottle of wine. On second thought, he retrieved another bottle for fear that one might not be sufficient. Aunt Liu¡¯s heart sank at the sight of this. Although she was intimidated by the man, she heard herself speaking her mind. ¡°Sir, Madam¡¯s a woman, and woman needs to be coaxed. Women are indeed soft-hearted. Sweet talk and gentle words could solve every problem.¡± He turned to face Aunt Liu. Could that be true? Women were soft-hearted and a few gentle words would solve any problem?! Would that take Chu Wuyou down? He figured Aunt Liu¡¯s tactic would work on other women but not his wife. Therefore, he still needed to carry on with his desperate measures. He grabbed the bottle, intending to continue drinking. ¡°Madam¡¯s younger than you to begin with. Maybe you should...¡± Aunt Liu was about to say the man should give in to his younger wife. However, the man¡¯s face fell gradually upon hearing her words. Was he old? He was probably four to five years older than his wife. Was he too old for her? Aunt Liu shivered upon witnessing the emotions that chased over his face in quick session. She stopped speaking immediately out of fear. Ye Lanchen finished the second bottle of wine before finally heading upstairs. Of course, he walked straight to Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. Aunt Liu who remained downstairs was shaking so much that her legs turned to jelly. It appeared that Sir was really going to pick a fight at Madam. The woman would not stand a chance against him given her small figure. She would unquestionably suffer a miserable defeat! She dared not continue thinking about it. Ye Lanchen paused for a second when he walked past the study. He was suddenly reminded of something. After a brief consideration, he went to retrieve something from the study before heading toward Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. The door opened but she was nowhere in sight. However, he could hear the sound of water running in the bathroom. It seemed that the woman was taking her shower. Third Young Master Ye hid the things inside the bedside drawer before positioning himself on the bed. He grinned subconsciously upon thinking of his perfect n. When she came out, he could... Chapter 337 - Third Young Master Ye’s Perfect Surprise Plan (III)

Chapter 337: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Perfect Surprise n (III)

When Chu Wuyou came out, Ye Lanchen could... Water continued to run. The man listened closely to the noisesing from the bathroom. He was getting prepared to... Attack!!! She who was particr about efficiency would not take long in the shower. The sound of water running stopped abruptly. Third Young Master Ye crept toward the bathroom. He did not barge in, just waiting silently outside of the bathroom. The woman dried herself, changed into her sleepwear and opened the door. Before she even stepped out of the bathroom, she found herself being pulled into the man¡¯s embrace. He locked his lips on her without warning. His movements came as a surprise that she failed to see who it was. Naturally, she was frightened immediately but she knew that no one else other than Ye Lanchen woulde into her room and treat her like this. She was slowly getting ustomed to this side of Third Young Master Ye. However, in the next second, she tensed up. ¡°Did you drink?¡± Chu Wuyou was especially sensitive to alcohol. He was kissing her after drinking wine thus she felt herself getting dizzy. ¡°Not much, just two sses. It¡¯s fine.¡± He had definitely emptied two bottles of red wine earlier but he told her otherwise. This man was getting better in telling lies tantly without a hint of guilt. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me or get near me if you drank. My head¡¯s swimming...¡± She extended her arms to push him away. This dizziness in her head made her feel insecure as it took away her ability to think properly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± He was definitely not going to leave at this moment. This was exactly what he wanted to happen. His arms tightened around her waist to pull her closer into his embrace. He leaned in to kiss her again. Although the woman kept struggling that he failed to kiss her directly on the lips, she could not escape from inhaling his breath which reeked of alcohol. She threw him a deadly re. It was exactly because he was here that she should be afraid. He was like a wolf. A dangerous wolf. ¡°Let me go.¡± She found her head getting heavier to the point where she was slowly losing her ability to think. ¡°Never.¡± Third Young Master Ye finally caught her lips and kissed her hungrily. He could not wait to deliver all the alcohol scent in his mouth into hers. He would have made her take a sip of alcohol if not for the fear that she might pass out right away. Chu Wuyou who was already feeling dizzy became weak instantly after this kiss. All the energy was out of her body and mind within seconds. She fell helplessly into his arms. The man carried her to the bed. He took the chance to lie on top of her without taking his lips off hers. She was nowying on the bed all soft and weak. Her eyes were slightly narrowed due to the intense heaviness in her head. She was trying to get a good look at him but that did not seem to be happening. ¡°Wuyou.¡± Third Young Master Ye finally stopped kissing her. He looked her in the eyes and called out gently. She replied to his call with a quiet mumble. She half-consciously opened her eyes to look at him. The man thought the time was right to make his move. Chapter 338 - Third Young Master Ye’s Perfect Surprise Plan (IV)

Chapter 338: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Perfect Surprise n (IV)

¡°Wuyou, where did you keep the prenuptial agreement?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s top priority right now was to get his hands on that agreement so he could destroy it permanently. Of course, he would get her to destroy it with her own hands so she could not shift the me on himter. Admittedly, no one couldpare to this man¡¯s treacherous and two-faced personality. He had no idea where she hid the agreement. In fact, he had searched through her room but it was to no avail. Chu Wuyou looked at him somewhat half-consciously. She did not reply nor react to his question. Third Young Master Ye was startled. Was she too tipsy that she forgot where she ced the agreement? Was going too far as bad as not enough? ¡°Wuyou,¡± he said again, more tentatively this time. His n would be for nothing if she passed out at this moment. ¡°Why do you want the agreement?¡± She blinked nkly before enquiring out of the blue. Her unexpected question surprised the man. Besides, she enunciated her words clearly unlike a drunk person would. Was she too drunk or not enough? He really could not tell. ¡°I¡¯d like to have a look. Show it to me.¡± He decided to carry out as nned. ¡°Don¡¯t you have it too? You have the same copy as mine so just look at that.¡± Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. The skepticism in her eyes was visible. The man was caught off guard. It seemed like she was not drunk enough. He should have drunk two more bottles of white wine earlier. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to find mine. Can you show me yours?¡± He tried another time. His expression waspletely calm and unperturbed when he lied. She regarded him in the eyes as she gave some serious considerations. Finally, she nodded. ¡°Alright. Give me a minute and I¡¯ll bring it over.¡± He was smug with his own sess. It appeared that his tactics worked. Pretty well too, he would say. It would be way more difficult to trick her normally. She would not have fallen right into his trap. Third Young Master Ye kept an eye on the woman as he was eager to know where she ced the agreement that he had been looking for so long. His eyes followed her to the edge of the bed. A pair of cotton slippers were ced underneath. She retrieved one of the pairs to reveal their prenuptial agreement from within. Of course, that pair of cotton slippers was brand new. It had never been worn before. Speechless, the corners of his lips twitched. She was good at this game. He saw that pair of slippers before during his search but he did not even think of giving it a second nce. Never would he expect her to hide the agreement inside the cotton slippers. He thought this was not really her style. Indeed, she never failed to surprise him. Was this agreement so dear to her? How afraid was she for him to discover it? Fortunately, he was smart enough to kiss her after drinking wine. Right this moment, her mind processed on another level, which was way slower than her usual sharpness. Otherwise, she would never reveal the agreement from within the slippers in the man¡¯s presence. He would never have found those if he did not see this with his own eyes. It was the right decision to make. She finally revealed the agreement. Besides, he was now certain that the kiss earlier affected her greatly. At the minute, she was less thorough and observant than usual. She was also unable to read minds like an expert. This made it easier for him to carry out his next steps. Chapter 339 - Third Young Master Ye’s Perfect Surprise Plan (V)

Chapter 339: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Perfect Surprise n (V)

¡°Which one do you want to see?¡± Instead of handing over the agreement to Ye Lanchen, Chu Wuyou clutched it tight as she showed it to the man¡¯s face. Although she was not as alert as usual because of toxin overload, her instincts still made sure she would protect herself. Perhaps she was subconsciously aware of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s treacherous nature. ¡°I think this agreement is not suitable.¡± Naturally, he noticed her defensive attitude and it made him very, very frustrated. ¡°Not suitable? Which part?¡± She looked at the agreement, blinking nkly. This agreement was drafted by herself. How could it not be suitable? ¡°Well, we¡¯re legally husband and wife now so some of the conditions in there don¡¯t apply anymore. There¡¯s no point keeping it anyway so why don¡¯t we destroy it?¡± He finally revealed his intention. ¡°No. Never.¡± She was flustered to hear that. Immediately, she clutched the agreement in front of her chest tightly for fear that the man would snatch it away. Undoubtedly, this reaction happened because of the effect that was ying with her mind after the kiss. She would have ignored the request under normal circumstances. Ignorance was the most effective treatment. Third Young Master Ye twitched his lips upon seeing Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction. He anticipated that she would not agree but he did not expect such a firm response. However, he also understood that it would be way easier to deal with this than her usual terrifying silent treatment. ¡°The agreement loses its purpose since the rules have already been broken.¡± Therefore, the man decided to continue persuading her. ¡°Not true. Even if some rules have been broken, there¡¯s at least one condition that¡¯ll never change,¡± she replied firmly through pouted lips. ¡°Which one?¡± His narrowed eyes were filled with dangerous intent. Chu Wuyou was not in her best state of mind right now. She failed to detect the dangerous intenting from Third Young Master Ye at this moment. ¡°The fact that this arrangement will expire in a year.¡± Her tone wasced with decisiveness. He clenched his teeth. It appeared that she was eager to leave him. ¡°That¡¯s why the agreement shouldn¡¯t be destroyed,¡± shemented again. Simultaneously, she folded the agreement cautiously, intending to put it away. However, she paused in her movements when her hand approached the cotton slippers. She turned to look at him with concern in her eyes. Her intention was clear. Ye Lanchen was present thus she could not put it away now. She had to wait until he left the room, at the very least. He almost spat blood upon seeing her determination. Despite that, he knew better than to get upset at her at this moment. ¡°Should we draft a new agreement?¡± He moved on to his backup n. ¡°Huh?¡± Startled, she turned to look at him with a confused expression. ¡°A new agreement? Why? I thought this one is good enough.¡± The man was infuriated. Indeed, it was good enough for her but the same could not be said for him. Chapter 340 - Third Young Master Ye’s Perfect Surprise Plan (VI)

Chapter 340: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Perfect Surprise n (VI)

¡°We¡¯ll draft a better agreement.¡± Ye Lanchen suppressed his anger because he knew better than to show his fury right now. Apart from that, he put on a smile and spoke as gently as possible. ¡°Can it be better? I don¡¯t think so.¡± It was evident that Chu Wuyou did not believe him, even though she was now speaking in a less resolute tone. ¡°Of course, we can draft an agreement where you can set the rules as you like.¡± He quickly nodded at the chance. It should be said that Third Young Master Ye was really great in deceiving people. If she could really draft any conditions at her own wish then technically, there was no need for a new agreement. Under normal circumstances, she would not be tricked by him but... ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Any rules that she liked? That sounded convincing. Right this moment, Chu Wuyou was not as calm and smart as she normally was. Although she was not fully drunk, her mind still seemed unable to function quickly. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m lying?¡± He shed her a sweet, soft smile. She studied the man for several seconds before replying seriously, ¡°Yes.¡± He was in a rage. How could this woman suspect him even in this muddled state of mind?! How much was she guarding against him when she was sober then? What kind of impression had he left on her? His entire body was filled with fury. He opened the drawer of the bedside table to retrieve the paper and pen that he left in there earlier. ¡°Here you go. You can rx now and write anything you wish.¡± Naturally, he did not behave with such generosity without reason. This was a special pen which its ink onlysted for a month. All the words wouldter disappear. It was a little toy left behind in the study by Meng Ruoting. Never would he expect this toe in handy today. Chu Wuyou lowered her head to look at the paper and pen ced in front of her. She stayed in that position for a long time in silence. A surge of nervousness rocked through Third Young Master Ye. Hopefully, she would not notice something was strange about this. However, the pen looked normal by its appearance. Even he did not realize the difference when Meng Ruoting first showed it to him. After all, she was now in a muddled state of mind. Despite that, he could not help but feel slightly anxious. ¡°Can I really write anything as I wish?¡± Right this instant, however, she suddenly raised her head to smile at him. ¡°Yup.¡± He released the breath he did not know he was holding. It seemed like she did not detect anything. Just as he was consumed by his own sess, she suddenly leaned in to nt a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re the best,¡± she said with a sweet smile. He tensed up. Was this reaction of hers normal or not? In the end, he figured she probably would not be this enthusiastic toward him no matter under what circumstance. This felt great nheless. Ye Lanchen realized Chu Wuyou was already scribbling away when he recollected himself. He could not resist the temptation to lean forward, to check out what she was writing. One quick nce on the paper and his face darkened instantly. He clenched his teeth, wishing he could attack this woman right now. Chapter 341 - The Two-faced Third Young Master Ye: Who’s Tricking Who? (I)

Chapter 341: The Two-faced Third Young Master Ye: Who¡¯s Tricking Who? (I)

Chu Wuyou was surely bold enough to have written those rules!!! She continued writing away seriously without any idea of the danger lurking in the silence. The woman was already getting onto the third rule. She first wrote that sexual intimacy was no longer allowed. The second was to sort out their divorce procedure in ten days. She was still thinking what the third rule could be. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slowly. The dangerous intent exuding from him at this moment took up all the space in the air. However, the woman who was in a muddled state of mind did not detect that at all. He was the only one getting upset in the room. On the other hand, the heartless woman was delighted,pletely disregarding the man in extreme misery. She was even swaying from side to side as she wrote. It appeared that she was in a really good mood. The man suddenly raised his arm in the air and pped her small butt firmly. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Chu Wuyou snapped her head around to look at him. Her red lips pouted in a slightly angry yet flirtatious manner. Why did he hit her when she was working hard in drafting the agreement? The woman appeared exceptionally adorable right this moment. In spite of that, he became frustrated again once he was reminded of what she wrote earlier. In wine lies the truth. She could be considered drunk right now thus these must be her true feelings. Those were the first two things that came to her mind under this intoxicated state. The only exnation was that these were the concerns that troubled her mind at all times. She was always thinking about divorcing him, not wanting to be touched by him. Third Young Master Ye grew even more irritated aftering to this realization. ¡°What did you write?¡± He looked at the woman with fury brimming in his eyes. Chu Wuyou blinked back and the corners of her lips curled upward into a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m not done writing yet. I¡¯ve only got two at the moment but you¡¯re wee to have a look...¡± Only two? How many more did she n to write? ¡°These two are out of question.¡± He snatched the paper from her hand and tore it apart immediately. Why did he want to establish a new agreement? To seek more gains for himself instead of depriving him of the ones he was already enjoying. ¡°Why?¡± This caught the woman by surprise. He acted so quickly that she did not have time to react. ¡°Because I said so.¡± Third Young Master Ye threw her a deadly re. Why? Had she no idea why? Which other married couple did not have sexual intimacy? Sorting out divorce in ten days?! Dream on!!! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I can write anything I want?¡± She blinked back innocently with a hint of grievance in the eyes. The usation in her voice was audible. ¡°...¡± Speechless, the man felt like spitting blood. He had definitely shot himself in the foot. Perhaps he could now understand how Young Master Leng felt earlier. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything. Whatever. I changed my mind about establishing a new agreement.¡± She pouted and retrieved the original agreement, intending to go back to sleep. The man inhaled sharply. He clenched his teeth upon seeing the woman¡¯s reaction but there was nothing else he could do. He was baffled. Why was it so difficult to persuade a drunk and confused woman? Chapter 342 - The Two-faced Third Young Master Ye: Who’s Tricking Who? (II)

Chapter 342: The Two-faced Third Young Master Ye: Who¡¯s Tricking Who? (II)

All the effort for tonight would have been a waste if Ye Lanchen did not manage to get the agreement amended. Third Young Master Ye inhaled deeply once more to suppress the anger raging inside him. ¡°We¡¯lle up with a new agreement tonight. It¡¯s just that those two conditions that you wrote needed amendments as they¡¯re inappropriate.¡± ¡°Why? I thought they¡¯re pretty good.¡± Those two conditions were always on Chu Wuyou¡¯s mind. She could return home to her two darlings as soon as they divorced. Then, she could spend all her time in thepanionship of her two darlings. She had not seen her children since getting drunk and sleeping with him several nights ago. In addition, she was tortured every night thus it seemed natural that she ¡°detested¡± having more sexual intimacy with that man. Third Young Master Ye told himself to calm down. The calm disposition that he had always been so proud of hadpletely betrayed him at this moment. Despite that, he tried to convince her patiently. ¡°Do you remember why we got married in the first ce?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Wuyou frowned as she considered the question. He knew her mind was currently in a bit of a muddled state thus he did not disrupt her thinking. Although she was tipsy at this moment, he knew he did not have to remind her about the reason for their marriage. In actuality, he did not wish to keep using this against her, but he really could not think of anything else that might make her give in. She pondered over this question carefully before stating her reply affirmatively. ¡°I fit your criteria because you think I¡¯m ugly and stupid.¡± ¡°Cough...¡± Third Young Master Ye almost choked on his saliva. It appeared she really did not remember any of his good traits. She only remembered the bad times. He was forced to say that back then so she would not get suspicious. Well, those words were now being used against him. She must have taken it personally or she would not have recalled this under this tipsy state. Right this moment, he really wished to bite her to death. He was almost giving up on his quest. The man figured he would be exasperated to death before his goal was reached. A hint of light shed across Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes as he studied the freckles on her face. All this while, he had been skeptical of the authenticity of those freckles. He reckoned they were part of her disguise. Even if he had not had the chance to verify it. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not stupid at all, huh?¡± He figured maybe he could seize this opportunity to unearth this mystery. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Chu Wuyou blinked nkly before nodding. The tipsy woman fell right into the man¡¯s trap without being suspicious. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not ugly at all.¡± He rejoiced over his little sess although he did not reveal it across his face. Despite her muddled state of mind, he still feared being caught. He did not allow her much chance to think this time. ¡°But the freckles on your face aren¡¯t looking too good. We should remove them.¡± Chapter 343 - The Two-faced Third Young Master Ye: Who’s Tricking Who? (III)

Chapter 343: The Two-faced Third Young Master Ye: Who¡¯s Tricking Who? (III)

Third Young Master Ye regarded Chu Wuyou in the eyes as he spoke in order to not miss her reaction. If she was still in a daze then it should be easy to uncover the secret. The woman held his gaze without blinking, as if in deep thought. He thought something interesting was going to happen, seeing as her first reaction was to think carefully instead of arguing back right away. Under his expectant gaze, she raised her head to reply in a toneced with disappointment. ¡°But this is me. If you¡¯re not happy with how I look, then we should just divorce right away.¡± ¡°...¡± Third Young Master Ye really did not want to continue speaking with the woman anymore. ¡°Are we still amending the agreement? If not, I might go to bed now. I¡¯m knackered.¡± Chu Wuyou was also getting upset. She paused for a brief second. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t see the need for it.¡± ¡°We must.¡± He forced these words through gritted teeth. This time around, he expressed his mind explicitly out of fear that she would blurt something irritating again. ¡°The reason we got married is for you to assist me in acquiring the stock ownership of Ye Company. Therefore, we cannot divorce if that aim isn¡¯t achieved. There shouldn¡¯t be an expiry limit.¡± This was his true intention. She was caught by surprise. Once again, she gave this some consideration before nodding. ¡°Yup, got it.¡± A feeling of delight washed over him. Oh yes, he was in luck! She finally ¡°understood¡± him this time. However, it was only a fleeting moment of happiness. The woman¡¯s voice rang in the air several secondster. ¡°You mean we can divorce immediately after you acquire Ye Company¡¯s stock ownership. Right?¡± The man was infuriated. It seemed that this woman was truly thinking about divorcing him at all times. She really did not care about him. ¡°I shall write this down then?¡± She shed him a smile,pletely disregarding the indifference and rage written all over the man¡¯s face. ¡°Sure.¡± He decided to bear with her for now. Eventually, everything that she wrote would disappear in one month¡¯s time anyway. Therefore, he allowed her to do it at her will. However, he decided to sort out the affairs properly to ensure Elder Ye would not pass on the Ye Company to him. To be frank, he was not bothered about inheriting the Ye Company. Of course, he knew without a doubt that Elder Ye was unwilling to pass on thepany to him as well, not to mention that he was extremely dissatisfied with having Chu Wuyou as the newest member to the family. In short, it was mission impossible for the woman to achieve this goal. It was exactly because of this that he was not too concerned. Anyhow, he still needed a sure-fire n just in case. The woman began writing seriously at his permission. In fact, she was too tipsy to remember this condition already existed in the original agreement. ¡°What if you¡¯re not in Jin City when I seed in acquiring the stocks? How could we proceed with the divorce if I can¡¯t find you?¡± She suddenly thought of an important question. ¡°...¡± Third Young Master Ye could not follow her train of thought. He did not understand what she was trying to say. Why would she not be able to find him? They were husband and wife that lived together every day. Why would that even happen? Chapter 344 - The Two-faced Third Young Master Ye: Who’s Tricking Who? (IV)

Chapter 344: The Two-faced Third Young Master Ye: Who¡¯s Tricking Who? (IV)

¡°What about this? I¡¯ll look for Secretary Liu in the office when you¡¯re not around. You must have your seals in thepany thus either him or the other secretaries can assist me with the divorce process.¡± Chu Wuyou voiced out an opinion that she thought was fairly brilliant. Besides, she figured Third Young Master Ye would not have the patience to deal with such trivial matters. It would be better to hand the responsibility over to Secretary Liu anyway. ¡°...¡± The man felt as if a heavy stone had been weighed down on his chest. Why should she look for Secretary Liu to deal with the divorce process? No, that was not the point. The point was there would not be a divorce. He would never allow her that chance. ¡°What about this? You can pick between this or no sexual intimacy. What¡¯s your choice?¡± She was trying to establish democracy. He narrowed his eyes gradually to show that he disliked both the options. Why should he choose anyway? Was she not supposed to be drunk? Was she not supposed to be tipsy? Why was she still behaving terrifyingly alert at this moment? He felt as if he had been tricked. Did she really have no clue what was going on? ¡°You decide to go with no sexual intimacy then?¡± She had chosen for him. ¡°No.¡± The man rejected almost immediately without hesitation. That was his legal right; why should she deprive him of that? ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± She nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve selected the other choice.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He decided to endure just a little longer. He also made up his mind to dismiss Secretary Liu from his position tomorrow. Simultaneously, the innocent Secretary Liu, who was currently working overtime at the office, suddenly sneezed. Chu Wuyou quickly wrote down the second condition ¨C if she had sessfully acquired the Ye Company stock ownership on behalf of Ye Lanchen when thetter was in an inconvenient situation or not present in Jin City, she could look for Secretary Liu in thepany to sort out the divorce process. ¡°We¡¯ve got two now. What else?¡± She regarded the man in the eyes as she enquired his opinion. Evidently, the woman who was currently drunk disliked doing too much thinking. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± He should put an end to this or he might hit the roof if she kept going. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± She darted her eyes between the old and the new agreement. Something did not feel right. ¡°Can we tear the old agreement since we¡¯ve established a new one?¡± Third Young Master Ye feared the woman might suddenly remember something after inspecting the original agreement. All his effort would be wasted if she thought of adding a deadline or something of that sort. Although the ink of this pen would disappear in a month, he was nning to show her this newly established agreement when she turned sober the next morning. By doing that when she waspletely sober could crush all her hopes about getting a divorce. He knew she was a woman of her words. She would respect the signed agreement no matter how much she regrettedter. The man wondered how she would react when she read this the next morning. It must be interesting. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou agreed straightforwardly. In fact, the old agreement would be of no use since they had already established a new one. She thought his request was reasonable and logical. Chapter 345 - Third Young Master Ye Confessed For The First Time

Chapter 345: Third Young Master Ye Confessed For The First Time

Chu Wuyou did not just agree to the suggestion but immediately tore the old agreement as well. Third Young Master Ye grinned delightedly at the sight of that. This was undoubtedly his favourite moment of the entire night. He could finally rx after all the frustration. ¡°Good girl.¡± The man hugged her into his arms and kissed her firmly on the cheeks. Joy was written all over his face as he could not stop smiling. He was initially worried over how to convince her to tear the agreement but she unexpectedly did so without being told. That was perfect. She was the one who wrote the new agreement and tore the old one. In other words, this had nothing to do with him. Third Young Master Ye immediately threw the old agreement into the trash can. Chu Wuyou folded the new agreement so she could put it away. ¡°Not just yet. Leave it here.¡± He was nning for her to see this new agreement once she turned sober the next morning. She would forget about getting a divorce once she realized their marriage no longer had an expiry date. She turned to face him, intending to say something. However, once again, he locked his lips with hers. He who had achieved his goal kissed her more passionately this time. The drunk woman became even more drowsy after this kiss. Her head was spinning and she could no longer see clearly. She looked at the man through half-narrowed eyes. The corners of her lips curled upward into an enigmatic smile. She appeared especially adorable with this dazed look. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes darkened and his arms began to explore her body freely. His n for tonight was separated into two parts. The first was to amend the agreement and eliminate the expiry date. The second was to make a baby. He figured she would stop thinking about divorce if they had a baby together. She suddenly extended her hand to caress his face lovingly. A smile spread across her face. ¡°Really good looking.¡± ¡°You even more so. When will you remove the freckles on your face?¡± A hint of brilliance shed across the man¡¯s eyes. He figured she had let down her guards right now and would start speaking the truth. He really made use of every little chance to trick her. ¡°This is how I look. Don¡¯t touch me if you¡¯re disgusted. Screw off.¡± A flurry of emotions moved across her face like a storm right away. She was now ring at him murderously. The difference was shocking. ¡°...¡± The man was taken aback. Well, this woman became unpredictable when she was drunk. ¡°Not at all.¡± He embraced her as he whispered into her ear. ¡°Never had and never will.¡± Not to mention that the freckles on her face were highly likely to be fake, he would not be disgusted even if they were real. It appeared that Third Young Master Ye had just confessed for the first time. Chapter 346 - The Reason She’s Not Using Contraceptive (I)

Chapter 346: The Reason She¡¯s Not Using Contraceptive (I)

Third Young Master Ye lifted his head slightly to see Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction, only to realize she was already ¡°asleep¡±, or passed out to be exact. He froze for three seconds before taking a deep inhale. Indeed, too much was as bad as too little. The man was reminded of how she regained consciousness soon after she passed out thest time. Therefore, he waited patiently for her to feel better. Memories of her ¡°wild¡± behavior that night was still vivid in his mind. However, she was still sleeping soundly after a long while. He felt slightly frustrated. The second part of tonight¡¯s n was equally important as well but... Ever since he had the idea of having a child with her, this idea took root in his heart and kept sprouting like a stubborn weed. She had not been using any contraceptive thus he was hopeful about this possibility. However, he could not understand the reason behind her action. She could only think about divorcing him and not letting him touch her even when she was tipsy. He understood that she was a responsible woman thus logically, she would not allow herself to be pregnant if she was determined about getting a divorce. A hint of confusion crossed his face as he watched the woman sleeping soundly next to him. On second thought, he retrieved his cell phone to deliver a message to the group chat made up of seven of them. [What does it mean when a woman doesn¡¯t take contraceptive measures when she¡¯s with you?] [Third Elder Brother, what¡¯s the situation? You had her?] Fifth Young Master Shen who was currently drinking tea jumped as he received the text. He immediately realized the message he sent earlier was inappropriate. [Third Elder Brother, I meant to ask if you¡¯ve finally seeded?] The arrogant man declined toment. However, Fifth Young Master Shen knew his estimation was right. [Third Elder Brother, it happened when Third Elder Sister-inw got drunk the other night, right?] Fifth Young Master Shen thought that was most likely to be the case. Otherwise, the man probably would not get a chance, given the woman¡¯s attitude. It seemed like something extraordinary must have happened that night. Of course, Third Young Master Ye refused to reply to this question as well. However, everyone knew the answer without having to enquire further. [Third Elder Brother, did it happen just once? It¡¯s not likely to get pregnant with one try. Besides, Third Elder Sister-inw could have taken a morning-after pill as well.] Fifth Young Master Shen typed out a carefully crafted long message on second thought. [Every day.] The arrogant man finally replied. The straightforward answer was shocking. ¡°...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was taken aback. His lips twitched subconsciously. Every day?! Third Elder Brother was amazing. It seemed like he really did have the woman under control. [Third Elder Brother, why do I feel like you¡¯re boasting?] Simultaneously, Xi Ji who was currentlyying on Qin Yutong¡¯s bed had trouble sleeping as well. He med the world for being unfair upon reading Third Young Master Ye¡¯s texts. Why could Third Elder Brother cuddle his woman to sleep every night whereas he had to suffer from loneliness? Xi Ji had been following Qin Yutong everywhere she went since they met this morning. He even followed her to her house. The woman tried to chase him out but he was stubborn. Eventually, left with no alternative, she had to allow him into her house... Chapter 347 - The Reason She’s Not Using Contraceptive (II)

Chapter 347: The Reason She¡¯s Not Using Contraceptive (II)

Xi Ji almost leapt for joy when Qin Yutong allowed him to sleep in her room. Of course, they had just reunited thus he would not do anything inappropriate before he acquired the whole picture. Nheless, the thought of sleeping in the same bed as herter thrilled him. Little did he expect that she would leave him alone to apany Tang Zhixi for the night. He was upset about that when the Third Elder Brother came provoking him with this news. [Third Elder Brother, since you get to be with Third Elder Sister-inw every day, it probably means that she¡¯s already epted you. Sometimes, women like to say one thing when they mean the other. Both of you have been married for quite some time now. She might¡¯ve already developed feelings for you although she hasn¡¯t shown it outwardly, or even refused to admit it. Therefore, I think she¡¯s actually not against the idea of having a child with you thus she never thought of using contraceptive methods.] Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s analysis was thorough. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched upward instinctively. He felt uplifted by the man¡¯s words. Simultaneously, Tang Ling who also read the messages in the group chat revealed a nonchnt, enigmatic smile. He refused to chip into the conversation. [Don¡¯t you guys know that women have a safe period?] The most innocent member of the group, Lil Seven, enquired out of the blue. [What safe period?] [The heck is that?] [...] The group of bachelors were puzzled. [Apparently, there is a period of more than twenty days each month where women can¡¯t conceive no matter how much effort the man put in.] Lil Seven shook his head at the guys¡¯ reaction before providing them with a detailed exnation. Safe period? More than twenty days in a month? Would not conceive no matter how much effort the man put in? Third Young Master Ye stared at the phone in disbelief. He was having a hard time digesting this information. [More than twenty days in a month? What the hell? How did those people get pregnant then?] Fifth Young Master Shen thought this was unbelievable. ¡°Third Elder Brother, is it possible that the Third Elder Sister-inw didn¡¯t take any contraceptive measures because she knows she is in her safe period? She¡¯s a brilliant woman so she must be familiar with this.] The innocent Lil Seven uttered the truth without trying to please the other man deliberately. ¡°...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen sighed heavily as he read the message from Lil Seven. He thought the young boy was intentionally trying to crush Third Elder Brother. He dared notment rashly this time. [When is the safe period?] Third Young Master Ye posed the question several momentster. He wished to know if Chu Wuyou was going through her safe period right now. He really desired to find out if she was not taking contraceptive measures because of this reason. [Third Elder Brother, you can acquire more information on Baidu. They exin everything in detail.] No more reply came from Third Young Master Ye after that as he left to do his research online. The next morning, he woke up Chu Wuyou with kisses. ¡°When will your next menstrual cycle start?¡± She heard him asking before she could fully open her eyes. Chapter 348 - The Two Children’s DNA Test Results

Chapter 348: The Two Children¡¯s DNA Test Results

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Chu Wuyou had just woken up from sleep, her head was clear and numerous thoughts shed across her mind upon hearing the man¡¯s words. The corners of her mouth twitched as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Ye Lanchen, do you ever think of something else?¡± In actuality, the two of them were not on the same page. She had misunderstood him. He was startled but quickly chuckled as her facial expression told him she had got the wrong idea. ¡°I¡¯m just asking when is your period. What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Around the 15th of every month.¡± Her face was red with embarrassment but she told him nheless. The man froze. His eyes twinkled with brilliance and the corners of his lips curled upward gradually. The 15th of every month?! Today was the 2nd! She was not in her safe period. Quite the contrary, she was at her most fertile. ording to his research, she was most likely to conceive during this period. Therefore, Lil Seven¡¯s inference did not hold up. Since she was in her most fertile and not using any contraceptive measures, he must put in extra hard work to impregnate her. Ye Lanchen smiled quickly before lowering his head to kiss her. He intended topensate for his losses fromst night thus things escted quickly once again... The room regained its peace after a long, long time. Chu Wuyou red at him annoyingly whereas a satisfied smile spread across the man¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She noticed the agreement ced on the bedside table. The woman was visibly stunned when she read its content. ¡°This is our newly signed agreement,¡± he replied casually. He ced the agreement in an obvious ce to make sure she would not miss it. He wanted to see how she would react. ¡°New agreement? Why? Where is the old one?¡± She threw a quick nce at the man. Memories ofst night were a haze to her, although she did remember Ye Lanchen kissing her after drinking alcohol. ¡°You tore the old one,¡± he said matter-of-factly while looking right into her eyes. She read the content of the agreement before throwing him another nce. Withoutmenting further, she folded the paper and put it inside the drawer of the bedside table. He was surprised to see her reaction. Was that it? Did she not react a little too calmly? Sometimes, her cool-headed nature was terrifying and puzzling. She appeared normal as if not affected by the agreement. Third Young Master Ye could not fathom what was on her mind despite being a clever man. In fact, she did not think the agreement was too different from the old one, apart from the one-year deadline. She was notpletely drunkst night thus she could still remember bits and pieces of what happened. She recalled herself writing these willingly, not under the man¡¯s coercion. Chu Wuyou believed it was her own fault for allowing the enemy a chance to break through her defense. For that reason, she truly did not me the man! She mentioned she was tired and would like to go back to sleep. He did not continue torturing her this time but went downstairs to bring her the meal prepared by Aunt Liu. He made sure the woman had some food before returning to sleep. However, he could not brush off the feeling of danger upon remembering the woman¡¯s reaction from earlier. Although he had carried out a sure-fire n, her response just now was rather out of his expectation. He reckoned something must be up. He had to remain vignt. Xi Residence. ¡°Try to get a few strands of the children¡¯s hair for a DNA test.¡± In the illumination of moonlight, Madam Xi who was standing tall and straight ordered in a voiceced with determination and indifference. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re nning to prove to Young Master with this method that those two children don¡¯t belong to him,¡± the butler said cautiously. ¡°Not only that but I also want to find out who¡¯s Qin Yutong¡¯s lover, the father of the two kids. I want the whole world to learn about the shameful things that woman did.¡± A cruel smile crossed Madam Xi¡¯s face. ¡°When the DNA test results are ready, instruct Chief Liu to find out the father¡¯s identity.¡± Chapter 349 - Who’s The Children’s Real Father? (I)

Chapter 349: Who¡¯s The Children¡¯s Real Father? (I)

¡°This might be quite difficult?¡± The butler appeared skeptical. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want results.¡± Madam Xiughed in a cold manner. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible with Chief Liu¡¯s assistance.¡± The butler dared not talk back upon witnessing Madam Xi¡¯s expression. ¡°Instruct Rui to follow up on this. He¡¯s clever and reliable,¡± She ordered again in a tone that revealed her upromising stand. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± the butler replied softly in a quivering voice. Instructing Rui to handle this affair personally showed the woman¡¯s determination. Perhaps she wanted more than just a few strands of the children¡¯s hair... After the butler took his leave, Madam Xi retrieved the phone to call Yang Qingqing. ¡°Qingqing, I saw the photo you sent to me yesterday. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sort it all out for you. I won¡¯t let you be wronged.¡± Madam Xi sounded extremely gentle and kind though her expression revealed only indifference. In actuality, she was not too satisfied with Qingqing either. She only arranged for Xi Ji to marry her because of the Yang family¡¯s influence. Most of the Yang family¡¯s properties were located in Jing City. Their family was highly influential within the business industry. Madam Xi was hoping to restore the prestige to the Xi family and she figured the Yang family could be of help. Things might turn out for the better for the Xi family if her son married Yang Qingqing. However, Xi Ji had rejected the idea since the beginning, eventually bringing home Qin Yutong instead. Xi Ji, who normally listened obediently, insisted on being with Qin Yutong despite his mother¡¯s strong opposition. Thetter tried many ways to change his mind but it was to no avail. Xi Ji even left home to work with others. Initially, she thought her son would return soon seeing as he had not suffered hardship since young. Therefore, she utilized many methods to pressure and oppress her son during that time. It was also then that Xi Ji started working for the Ye Company. She knew better than to challenge the Ye Company. Despite that, she always thought Xi Ji was only working there as a mere employee, that he would not have real power even if he held the position of Vice President. Even Ye Lanchen did not hold true power in thepany, not to mention her son. This was why Madam Xi had not been too concerned with that. However, what she did not know was that the Ye Company was only a cover for both Ye Lanchen and Xi Ji. Their overall wealth was way greater than ten Ye Companiesbined. The Yang family¡¯s influence could only be considered as a speck of dust inparison. However, Madam Xi had no idea about all these. She always thought she could control Xi Ji¡¯s every decision, for instance pressuring him into marrying Yang Qingqing. She thought initially that things would stabilize and progress in the way she nned once Xi Ji married Yang Qingqing. Little did she expect that Qin Yutong would appear out of the blue again. She should not have been soft on that lowly woman two years ago. In fact, Qin Yutong was supposed to be in the ident two years ago instead of Xi Ji. It should have been her who drove the car that fateful day. For unknown reasons, the man ended up behind the wheel. Fortunately, he was not too poorly injured in the ident. His life was not at risk nor did it affect him badly after. In fact, he did not injure his brain and there was no memory loss... Chapter 350 - Who’s The Children’s Real Father? (II)

Chapter 350: Who¡¯s The Children¡¯s Real Father? (II)

Back then, Madam Xi found a hypnosis expert to hypnotize Xi Ji so memories of Qin Yutong could be wiped from his mind. This was the true reason he remembered everything in the past apart from the woman. She got rid of Qin Yutong two years ago and she could do it again. Besides, this time, she had such huge leverage on that b*tch. ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t want to destroy their happiness if those children really do belong to Ji. I¡¯m willing to give them my blessings.¡± Yang Qingqing pretended to be all kind-hearted and understanding on the other end of the phone. Her facial expression showed theplete opposite. Life was like a movie and one had to be good at acting. However, many people eventually lost their own identity because they were too busy pretending to be someone else. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry because those two children would never be Ji¡¯s. They look about four to five years old and she wasn¡¯t together with Ji at that time,¡± Madam Xi said without a doubt. ¡°Aunt, perhaps the two of them knew each other five years ago. Perhaps those two children are really Ji¡¯s?¡± Yang Qingqing stated in a quivering voice as if about to cry. Of course, she only said that to test Madam Ji. Thetter appeared shocked but quickly replied firmly, ¡°Qingqing, the Xi family will only acknowledge your children as our own. We won¡¯t ept any child from another woman. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer any grievances.¡± Madam Xi sounded certain though aplicated emotion crossed her face. What if those two children really belong to Xi Ji... She had to admit that those two children were really adorable and lovable. She would never abandon the children if they really belong to Xi Ji and would wee them to be part of the Xi family. However, that stupid Qin Yutong must die. That annoying woman should have died two years ago. ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t have the heart to do that to a happy family...¡± Yang Qingqing continued on with the pretense. Since they were speaking over the phone, she only disguised her tone but not her facial expression, thus making her look extremely frightening. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t overthink it. You¡¯re going to marry Ji soon and nothing can stop that.¡± Madam Xi sounded genuinely strong-willed this time. For the sake of their family business, she had to try her best to quickly go on with the wedding. Xi family¡¯s business was on the brink of copsing. The Yangs promised to lend them money and pull some strings for more business partnership opportunities after the wedding thus this arrangement could not go wrong. ¡°Okay,¡± Yang Qingqing mumbled. She knew without a doubt that Madam Xi had her eyes on the Yang family¡¯s wealth and connections thus she was not worried These two scheming minds finally ended the phone call. Yi Jing Vi. It was already night time when Chu Wuyou woke up again. She was evidently surprised when she reached out to her phone to check the time. Had she slept through the day? Life had not been easy for her these days. Ye Lanchen was not in the room. Thinking that he might have gone out, she pulled out the drawer to retrieve the newly signed agreement. She nced through it once more before making a phone call. ¡°I want to know how much assets Ye Lanchen owns.¡± Chapter 351 - How Wealthy Is Ye Lanchen?

Chapter 351: How Wealthy Is Ye Lanchen?

Chu Wuyou nced through the newly established agreement before making a phone call. It was answered within seconds. She instructed directly before the person on the other end could speak. ¡°I want to know how many assets Ye Lanchen has.¡± She should start nning that soon. In fact, she already had it all thought out but did not have the opportunity to execute it as too many things happenedtely. Besides, Ye Lanchen had been by her side almost every day that she did not have time for herself. The man was finally not home. In actuality, he had not gone out. He was currently convening a video conference in the study. He returned from the business trip only after a day, leaving many things unsettled. Numerous affairs required his attention. However, he did not want to leave her behind again thus holding a video conference was thest resort. ¡°You want to check how many assets he has? Why look into this all of a sudden? What¡¯s your n?¡± Nangong Mu was taken aback when he first heard her request. His voice wasced with a hint of surprise. What was she nning to do? ¡°No questions for now.¡± She refused to exin herself. ¡°You mean the one he shows to the public? Or everything?¡± The man did not press for a reason. However, he needed to apprehend her instruction clearly. After all, everything rted to Ye Lanchen was extremelyplicated. ¡°Everything,¡± she replied quickly and naturally. ¡°Wuyou, are you preparing yourself for the divorce?¡± Nangong Mu could not resist his curiosity in the end. This caught her by surprise. Since when did the man be so smart? It seemed that he had made the right guess even when she did not reveal anything. The man was overjoyed when the other person declined to answer. He took the silence as a tacit agreement. ¡°Wuyou, I have to say that you¡¯re doing it right. When you divorce Ye Lanchenter, you might be the world¡¯s richest woman even if you only get a tenth of his assets. You¡¯ll be filthy rich, hahaha...¡± The corners of her lips twitched. She was right; Nangong Mu was not that smart after all. It turned out that was all he was thinking about. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯ve actually looked into Ye Lanchen¡¯s assets some time ago. I have exhaustive records...¡± This man was not too bright in anything non-rted toputers and designs. Besides, he was smug with his own sess thus he spoke without thinking cautiously. ¡°You¡¯ve looked into it a long time ago. Why?¡± The intelligent woman caught it right away. ¡°...¡± Nangong Mu was stunned into silence. He stopped speaking abruptly that he almost bit on his own tongue. He tried to make up an excuse at the top of his head. ¡°Because the two of you are in a contract marriage. You would get divorced soon thus naturally I¡¯ll have to have a clear understanding of his assets to ensure that you won¡¯t be at a loss when that happens.¡± ¡°Go on then...¡± It was evident that she did not believe him. She sounded nonchnt but her voice reeked of intimidation. Chapter 352 - Who Is The Man From Five Years Ago?

Chapter 352: Who Is The Man From Five Years Ago?

On the other end of the phone, Nangong Mu¡¯s palm became cold and mmy. Oh, sh*t. Boss would definitely kill him if this was exposed. His eyes suddenly twinkled with brilliance. ¡°Zhimo knows about this too. He unearthed some of this information. You can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± The man made a smart move by using darling Zhimo as his shield. Everyone knew the two children were Chu Wuyou¡¯s weakness. As expected, she did not question further. ¡°Wuyou, give me a second. I¡¯ll send the information to you right away...¡± He heaved a sigh of relief and intended to send her the records immediately so he could end the phone call quicker, for fear that he would identally reveal more secrets. He knew the woman¡¯s capability well enough to know that nothing could escape her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send them to me. It¡¯s not for me but Elder Ye.¡± She interrupted him once more. In fact, she was not at all interested in Ye Lanchen¡¯s assets because she thought it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Elder Ye? Why?¡± Nangong Mu was taken aback. He was confused about why Elder Ye should learn about his grandson¡¯s assets. What was the reason for that? ¡°It¡¯s time for Elder Ye to be aware of the threat. He shouldn¡¯t exploit people so arrogantly.¡± A smile spread across the woman¡¯s face as she thought of Elder Ye threatening his grandson in that conceited way. ¡°...¡± The man on the other end of the phone was stunned. Wait a minute? What was going on? He thought he heard something wrong!!! Nangong Mu inhaled sharply as he questioned tentatively. ¡°Wuyou, are you standing up for Ye Lanchen?¡± This was the first thought that came to his mind. He felt that so intensely that he began to feel sorry for his boss. ¡°Do you think he needs me to stand up for him?¡± This caught the woman by surprise. Would Ye Lanchen need her to do so? Evidently not. She was only trying to elerate the process of stock ownership transfer so she could leave after achieving victory. ¡°No, indeed.¡± Nangong Mu felt slightly relieved. ¡°Wuyou, how much of Ye Lanchen¡¯s wealth do you n to acquire from him when you divorce?¡± She raised her brows. They did not discuss this on either the old or new agreement. Chu Wuyou had never thought about that before. However, upon remembering how the man had tricked her into writing a new agreementst night, she felt silly to not have asked for a lion¡¯s share of his wealth. Of course, she feared that taking that man¡¯s money would only bring more trouble. She should just forget about it. In her opinion, an abundance of wealth was not a goal in her life. The money she was earning now was enough for herself and her two darlings. She was reminded of something else all of a sudden. Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes before posing this question. ¡°Nangong Mu, you should know about the incident that happened five years ago in Jin Ling Hotel. Who was that man?¡± She knew for certain that Nangong Mu understood what she was talking about. Besides, she firmly believed that she could detect the strange tone in his voice over the phone if he was to lie. Chapter 353 - Ye Lanchen Is Extremely Jealous (I)

Chapter 353: Ye Lanchen Is Extremely Jealous (I)

Chu Wuyou knew Nangong Mu was a naturally inquisitive person. She was also aware of his great skills in technology. She had Qin Yutong delete the security footage back then. An average person would not be able to recover the lost footage but Nangong Mu was not any average person. It would be an easy task for him to restore the lost pieces. Therefore, he would certainly know the identity of that man from five years ago. She was told it was Mo Yan thest time she raised this question with Senior. The woman was not skeptical but Ye Lanchen had brought her to the exact same room as that night when she was drunk just a few days ago. Besides, he mentioned that it was his private room. She was just trying to make sure. Her senior might make mistakes too even if he was exceptionally skilled. Nangong Mu was flustered as the question caught him by surprise. ¡°Um, I know. That¡¯s Mo Yan.¡± However, he managed to sound natural and frank when he replied. The woman on the other end of the phone did not sense anything unusual. Chu Wuyou¡¯s initial thought was not wrong. She would have known even over the phone if Nangong Mu had lied. However, the man was telling the truth. At least part of the truth. ¡°Okay, alright.¡± She pursed her lips, thinking that perhaps she had overanalyzed it. He sighed quietly. How fortunate! It was lucky they were speaking over the phone and also that he had told the truth. Of course, he could not tell her that Mo Yan was Ye Lanchen. Boss had given the order that she had to be kept in the dark about this. ¡°Wuyou, have you spoken to Boss yet?¡± Nangong Mu was suddenly reminded of his poor boss still stuck in Jin City at the moment. He had no idea how the man was doing. ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to him? The two of you are not together?¡± The highly sensitive woman figured something was wrong based on the man¡¯s tone. He sighed helplessly at the thought of his boss. Thetter was concerned about Chu Wuyou at all times. She on the other hand... He thought the woman cared more about Ye Lanchen than she cared about the Boss. She was even thinking of standing up for Ye Lanchen. Although she refused to admit it, her manner of speech and attitude earlier revealed otherwise. Perhaps she was not aware of it but she must subconsciously have thought Elder Ye was treating Ye Lanchen unfairly. The Chu Wuyou that he knew was indeed kind but always rational. Was it normal that she nned to stand up for a man who was ten times stronger and more powerful than herself? Evidently not. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s in Jin City at the moment?¡± In fact, Boss ordered him to not disclose this to the woman. However, Nangong Mu could not take it anymore. He figured he must give his boss a helping hand. Or she would be stolen away by that sly fox Ye Lanchen. It would be even worse if the man managed to steal her heart too. ¡°Senior is in Jin City?¡± The surprise in her voice was audible. This showed that she truly had no idea about this. Coincidentally, Ye Lanchen who returned from the study heard this on the other side of the door. Chapter 354 - Ye Lanchen Is Extremely Jealous (II)

Chapter 354: Ye Lanchen Is Extremely Jealous (II)

On the other side of the phone, Nangong Mu stood in silent tribute for his boss upon hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. Boss did everything with the woman¡¯s best interests in mind. How could she not have any idea when the former had been in Jin City for so long?! ¡°Who¡¯re you speaking to?¡± Third Young Master Ye pushed the door open and walked into the room. He approached the woman and hugged her in his arms. He said it near to the phone as he did not mind being overheard. To be more precise, it was his intention to be overheard by the person on the other end of the phone. He judged from the things he eavesdropped earlier that she must be speaking with Tang Boqian. Or at least someone who was loyal to thetter. Otherwise, the person would not tell her that the man was in Jin City. Anyone who was friends with Tang Boqian was Ye Lanchen¡¯s enemy. He had no doubt that anyone who intended to steal his wife was an enemy. On the other end of the phone, Nangong Mu was slightly startled when he suddenly heard a man¡¯s voice. He recollected himself soon and figured the man had to be Ye Lanchen. He thought of ending the call for fear of raising suspicions. However, he heard something else before he could press any button. ¡°Miss me?¡± The words were spoken in a toneced with loving affection. Nangong Mu froze as a shiver ran down his spine immediately. F*ck! Was that really Ye Lanchen? That was so f*cking disgusting. Then, he heard kissing sounds. Once again, he was shocked but quickly realized what was happening. Ye Lanchen was not speaking to him earlier but to Chu Wuyou? He only heard it by coincidence. No, that could not be it. He was suddenly reminded of another problem. Were they not in a fake marriage? Why would Ye Lanchen kiss Chu Wuyou? How could that be? That was impossible. It was not allowed. The man¡¯s brain was teeming with a whole tangle of emotions that he could barely sort out. He remained silent. Of course, this was not really the best time for him to speak. Chu Wuyou twitched her lips subconsciously. She intended to hang up the phone but the Third Young Master suddenly held her hands down to stop her from doing so. ¡°Ye Lanchen, stop it right now...¡± She rolled her eyes in frustration. Unquestionably, the smart woman knew his little scheme. How could this man be more childish each day? She really missed that wise and indifferent Third Young Master Ye. Could she have him back instead? ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re getting embarrassed? We¡¯re husband and wife that sleep together each night. I¡¯ve kissed every inch of your body. Why¡¯re you getting all shy in front of me?¡± He embraced her tightly and nted a quick peck on her lips. A flirtatious smile spread across his face. His words were deliberately directed at the person on the other end of the phone. It would be the best that the person passed on this message to Tang Boqian, letting thetter know that Chu Wuyou belonged to Ye Lanchen one hundred percent. ¡°...¡± Nangong Mu froze entirely. For a split second, he thought he might have hallucinated this. He quickly nced at the phone in his hand and realized that was not the case. Wait, what did he hear? Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou had already... Slept together? Chapter 355 - They Already Did So Five Years Ago

Chapter 355: They Already Did So Five Years Ago

What? How could this happen? Were Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou not only pretending to be husband and wife? Could they sleep with each other? The woman would not have agreed to that, given her personality. No, she would never have given in. It could not be true. The man must be deliberately lying. Therefore, Nangong Mu did not hang up the phone. He was waiting to hear the woman arguing back, exposing the other man¡¯s lies. However, instead of that, what he heard was the woman¡¯s ¡°flirtatious banter¡±!!! When Ye Lanchen held Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand earlier, he turned the phone facing away from her as well thus she could not see its screen. She thought the other person must have ended the phone call under this circumstance hence she red at Ye Lanchen annoyingly. ¡°Ye Lanchen, aren¡¯t you a childish man?¡± She thought the man¡¯s mind was getting more and more like a three-year-old. Nangong Mu who was still on the line was entirely stunned upon hearing the woman¡¯s half-annoyed, half-yful tease. Her words convinced him that what Ye Lanchen said earlier might have been the truth. How could that be possible?! ¡°Darling, this is called flirting.¡± Third Young Master Ye was grinning from ear to ear. He whispered those words into her ear in an extremely gentle but still seductive manner. Although it was a whisper, the person on the other end of the phone still heard it nheless. ¡°Flirting? I think you should be called a beast.¡± She rolled her eyes at him. She thought this was a fitting description of the man upon remembering the way he tormented her every night. ¡°I don¡¯t mind when my wife calls me that. I only behave like a beast around you, my wife...¡± The man was not offended and the beam on his face grew wider. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you can shut up now.¡± Her face was flushed red with embarrassment. She could not take any more of this man¡¯s ridiculous talk. He shed a quick smile withoutmenting further. In the meantime, he hung up on the phone silently without being noticed. Nangong Mu did not realize he had just been hung up on. He sat there motionless for a long, long time... ¡°Nangong Mu, what¡¯re you up to?¡± Song Yun could not resistughing when she walked in to see the man in this state. ¡°Meditating?¡± The man was as active as a monkey when he was not working. It was a rare sight to see him sitting quietly like this. ¡°Song Yun, I think our boss has a slim hope.¡± He turned to look over his shoulder slowly, his voice weak and dispirited. ¡°What? What do you mean? Boss has a slim hope? Did something happen to him?¡± Song Yun was caught by surprise. A flurry of emotions chased across her features in quick session. ¡°I think Boss might not live this time?¡± He knew too much about his boss¡¯ feelings toward Chu Wuyou. He figured his boss would die of misery if he learned about this. ¡°What? What happened? Isn¡¯t Boss in Jin City? Did Ye Lanchen do something to him?¡± Song Yun was flustered. Boss might not have a chance to live? How grave was the situation? ¡°Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou, they¡¯ve already done that...¡± The man shook his head as he sighed helplessly. ¡°What do you mean by that? Can you speak more coherently?¡± Song Yun still had no idea what the other man was trying to say. ¡°They¡¯ve slept together.¡± He rolled his eyes at the other person. How could she be so stupid? Song Yun appeared surprised but what she said was equally shocking. ¡°Didn¡¯t they already sleep together five years ago?¡± Chapter 356 - Organizing A Family Reunion (I)

Chapter 356: Organizing A Family Reunion (I)

¡°You, you know about this?¡± Nangong Mu who was caught by surprise stared at Song Yun in disbelief. ¡°How did you know?¡± Boss instructed him to secretly investigate the incident from five years ago without alerting anyone else. He only told Boss about the resultster, even Chu Wuyou had no clue. How did Song Yun know? ¡°I noticed the security footage when I borrowed yourptop and I finished watching the entire clip out of curiosity. I thought of telling Wuyou but changed my mind after finding out she doesn¡¯t want to know who that man was,¡± Song Yun replied casually. On the other hand, Nangong Mu had already broken into a cold sweat. ¡°Oh my good lord, that¡¯s so fortunate. Remember to never ever tell Wuyou this even if she asks you,¡± the man urged. ¡°Why?¡± She frowned slightly. She did not reveal it to Wuyou because thetter was not interested to know. However, she would not keep it a secret if the other woman questioned. ¡°Boss¡¯ order. Wuyou mustn¡¯t know.¡± He sighed gently. Boss truly cared too much about this woman. ¡°I think Boss is not in the right ce to make that call. Wuyou has the right to know and she¡¯s free to make her own decision. I think she should be informed about this, thus she can decide what¡¯s next for herself.¡± Song Yun was a woman after all thus she sided with Wuyou on this matter. The man was taken aback. His lips twitched but he still insisted on his ground. ¡°Just don¡¯t tell her about it.¡± Song Yun blinked back withoutmenting further. Yi Jing Vi. ¡°Does this agreement hold?¡± Chu Wuyou waved the new agreement in front of Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. ¡°Of course.¡± He blinked back in confusion as he did not why she asked that out of the blue. Did she discover something? In actuality, he was extremely surprised to witness her reaction this morning. He had been slightly worried all day because of that. ¡°Hmm.¡± She nodded without saying much. Then, she put away the agreement without trying to hide this time. It was left in the drawer of the bedside table. It would make things easier if the agreement was valid. In fact, she was not nning to wait for a year until the divorce. She nned to sort out the matter through dealing with Elder Ye so she could leave sooner with her darlings. Therefore, the new and old agreement did not differ much in her opinion. Of course, she knew that convincing Elder Ye to transfer the stock ownership to Ye Lanchen would not be an easy task. She could tell that Elder Ye was unwilling to let go of thepany. Besides, she was aware that the old man was extremely dissatisfied with her. However, no matter how difficult it would be, she must give it a try nheless as that was her only way out. She had her own ways of achieving that although it would require several steps. Third Young Master Ye became more worried the calmer the woman appeared to be. He reckoned one piece of the agreement was not enough, He figured he must build a stronger defense. It was a race against the clock. Chapter 357 - Organizing A Family Reunion (II)

Chapter 357: Organizing A Family Reunion (II)

In actuality, Ye Lanchen organized a lot of things in the study earlier. For instance, he transferred Secretary Liu to Country R. Thetter would not return for the time being, thus it would not be possible for Chu Wuyou to go to him for the divorce process. He also made some arrangements to deal with Elder Ye. He transferred ten percent of his current Ye Company stock ownership over to his mother. He knew Elder Ye¡¯s greatest fear and the things he detested the most. Therefore, he knew that doing this would prevent Elder Ye from transferring more Ye Company stock ownership to him. Of course, he figured he still needed to be on high alert despite that because the woman he married was too brilliant. Chu Wuyou had not received any calls from Qin Yutong. That could only mean that Xi Ji was still there. She could not help but nce over at Ye Lanchen. What was wrong with these men? Did they not need to work? ¡°Why¡¯re you looking at me like that?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyebrows upon meeting her gaze. What was that supposed to mean? He thought there was a hint of disdain in the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to work to earn money?¡± She was annoyed because the man had been staying in a lottely, causing her to lose out on personal time. ¡°Why? Are you afraid I¡¯ll not have enough to provide for you?¡± The corners of his lips twitched upward slightly upon seeing her reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll provide for you forever.¡± Provide for her? Forever? A shudder passed through her instantly. The new agreement stated clearly that the two of them would divorce once he acquired the stock ownership of Ye Company. Besides, it also mentioned that Secretary Liu could take over the responsibility of overseeing the divorce procedure if that happened when Ye Lanchen was at an inconvenience or not in Jin City. Therefore, there would not be a forever. She realized Third Young Master Ye had be more unreliabletely. He insisted on amending the original agreement. However, eventually, the newly established one looked about the same as the previous one anyway. She had no idea what was ying on his mind. Therefore, she did not think too much into what the man had just said. Simultaneously, his phone rang. He raised his eyebrows upon realizing who was calling. This was sooner than he expected. ¡°You little rascal. What do you mean by that? Are you trying to infuriate me to death? Come back immediately.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s voice sted through the speaker as soon as the call was picked up. Chu Wuyou who was standing not far away could hear the old man shouting too. She narrowed her eyes subconsciously. Elder Ye was definitely getting more and more impatient. However, he rarely lost control like this although he was known for his bad temper. What did Ye Lanchen do that made him so furious? ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the Ye Residence, you...¡± Ye Lanchen anticipated Elder Ye would give him a phone call thus he already nned out the next steps. The next steps of his sure-fire n. Indeed, Third Young Master Ye went all out for that new agreement. He knew Elder Ye would not be kind toward him when he returned this time, hence he thought of making Chu Wuyou stay in the vi. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The woman interrupted, however, before he could finish his sentence. She said it almost immediately without hesitating. Chapter 358 - Organizing A Family Reunion (III)

Chapter 358: Organizing A Family Reunion (III)

¡°...¡± Ye Lanchen blinked at Chu Wuyou. She rarely put herself out there like this. Was she worried about him? He thought he saw a sh of concern cross her face earlier. Third Young Master Ye was pleasantly surprised at this discovery. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She thought it was strange that the man had suddenly turned quiet. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± A soft smile spread across his face. No one could bully his wife in his presence anyway. Qin Yutong¡¯s house. Xi Ji insisted on staying. Qin Yutong had no other choice but to let him do as he pleased. The man then moved his belongings over as if already made up his mind about staying here for a long time. Even Tang Zhimo marveled at the man¡¯s behavior. Indeed, a man needed to be impudent to get himself a wife. This method proved to be efficient. Initially, Yutong tried to chase him out but she was now already helping Xi Ji in unboxing his belongings. Tang Zhimo wondered if they would find him and his younger sister annoyingter on when they wished to spend more time in each other¡¯spany? Would they kick the little ones out? In the meantime, an overly delighted Xi Ji was enjoying Qin Yutong¡¯spany. In fact, he had made a big mess earlier deliberately. It was such an eyesore that the woman could not take it and decided to give him a hand. He thought he was getting cleverer. Simultaneously, his phone rang out of the blue. He only picked it up after walking over to the balcony. ¡°Young Master, Madam knows you got back together with Miss Qin...¡± Butler Wu said, his voice pressed down. ¡°Uncle Wu, you said I got back together with Miss Qin? Did we used to be together before?¡± The sensitive man caught the slip of the tongue. He guessed that as well but did not have proof to back it up. ¡°...¡± There was a silence on the other end of the phone. Eventually, he confessed softly. ¡°Yes, Young Master. You brought Miss Qin home back then and dered that you¡¯re not going to marry anyone else but her. However, Madam disagreed. You even left the Xi family and ended up working in Ye Company.¡± ¡°Uncle Wu, when I was in the ident back then, did Mother and Yang Qingqing chase Qin Yutong out of my life?¡± Xi Ji was not a stupid man. He could feel the deep affection the woman had for him after spending only one day with her. It was not difficult to guess that she would not have left his side back then on her own will. ¡°Yes.¡± Butler Wu was not trying to sow discord but he figured Young Master had the right to learn about the truth. Naturally, he would not lie since the man had questioned. ¡°I understand now.¡± An indifferent expression washed over Xi Ji ¡®s face. It turned out that he was right. ¡°Young Master, Madam will never agree for you to be with Miss Qin. She said that your wedding with Miss Yang will go on no matter what. It seems like she has made some agreement with the Yangs, thus thetter will not take it easy if anything shall go wrong with the wedding. Young Master, you must prepare yourself for this.¡± Butler Wu¡¯s voice wasced with concern. The corners of Xi Ji¡¯s lips twitched into a sardonic smile. Although he had lost part of his memories, he did not forget the things his mother and the Yangs did together. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll sort something out.¡± A determined expression crossed his face. Chapter 359 - Organizing A Family Reunion (IV) Chapter 359: Organizing A Family Reunion (IV) Xi Ji was not too bothered before since the woman was his own mother. She had gone through too much in raising him alone all these years. That was why he agreed to the marriage arrangement eventually. However, things were different now. He had someone he genuinely cared about and intended to marry. ¡°Young Master, Madam knows about the two children. She ordered Rui to collect strands of the children¡¯s hair to conduct a DNA test. I¡¯m afraid the two children might get hurt...¡± Butler Wu who had been working in the Xi Residence for over thirty years understood the woman¡¯s personality too well. Xi Ji¡¯s face fell immediately. Not only did she want to break them up but she also intended to harm the children? His eyes narrowed as he quickly concluded. He made a phone call to Third Young Master Ye right after ending the call with Butler Wu. Xi Ji spoke straightforwardly as soon as the other person picked up. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯d like to transfer all of my assets to my woman.¡± He understood his mother too well, knowing that she insisted he marry Yang Qingqing solely because of the Yang family¡¯s meager wealth. If that was the case, then he should allow his woman to enjoy that advantage too! She would soon acquire an amount of wealth that was unimaginable by most people. He wanted to see if the Yang family would still bully their woman then. He was eager to find out if his mother would stillin about his woman. Of course, this was only the first part of his n. It would only get more interesting!!! ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Lanchen replied quietly almost immediately. He did not question Xi Ji of his decision. Although thetter did not own as much stock as himself, this decision would count for a lot toward thepany nheless. Despite that, Ye Lanchen agreed without further questions. He threw a sideways nce at Chu Wuyou when he agreed to the other man¡¯s request. How did he not think about this before? The woman would be more involved in his life if he transferred all his wealth to her. That would make divorce even more unthinkable. The corners of his lips twitched into a faint smile at the thought of this. This was a brilliant idea. He would sort that out as soon as he got home. He was currently driving with his Bluetooth earphone, thus Chu Wuyou could not hear the conversation. However, she felt the strange look he threw in her direction earlier. For reasons unknown to herself, she had a premonition of danger. ¡°Thank you, Third Elder Brother.¡± Xi Ji was incredibly grateful because the man agreed instantly. He understood fully that this decision would affect thepany greatly but Third Elder Brother allowed him to do so without even asking for a reason. This clearly showed Third Elder Brother¡¯s trust and toleration toward him. ¡°Third Elder Brother, we should go for dinner one day, us two and our women. I think my woman would get along well with the Third Elder Sister-inw.¡± Xi Ji became yful again after speaking about the important business. Although he knew the children were not his own, he could not resist but to boast again. ¡°As well as introducing you to the adorable kids. Hahaha...¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s face darkened. Was he too quick to agree earlier? ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to have children? I give you my word that the Third Elder Sister-inw will be willing to carry one of yours the minute she meets these two,¡± Xi Ji said quickly. He was not a heartless person after all. ¡°You sure?¡± Ye Lanchen instinctively nced over at Chu Wuyou once more. ¡°I¡¯ve never been more sure of anything. Try it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± His tone wasced with delight. He never knew his Third Elder Brother could be so cute too. ¡°Alright, you pick the time and ce.¡± Evidently, Third Young Master Ye agreed. Chapter 360 - Organizing A Family Reunion (V)

Chapter 360: Organizing A Family Reunion (V)

At this point in his life, Third Young Master Ye would agree to anything that might bring him a child. Xi Ji was startled by the reply but the grin on his face only grew wider. He thought the Third Elder Brother was bing more and more like a different person. This version of him was definitely cuter. Of course, this change happened because of Third Elder Sister-inw. Like him, Third Elder Brother changed for his woman. Xi Ji intended to return to the room for Qin Yutong after ending the phone call. As soon as he turned around, however, he jumped upon noticing Tang Zhimo. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Listening to your phone call.¡± The boy appearedpletely natural as he replied frankly. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that you shouldn¡¯t eavesdrop on other people¡¯s conversation?¡± Xi Ji could not resistughing. How could the little boy reply with such assurance?! Good one. The boy was truly arrogant, even more so than his Third Elder Brother!!! ¡°I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping but standing here listening to you with nothing to hide. It¡¯s your fault that you¡¯re not more alert. My mother said before that you can only me yourself for allowing the enemy a chance to attack. That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t me me but yourself,¡± Tang Zhimo exined matter-of-factly. Of course, his mother did not tell him that personally. He overheard it when she spoke with Nangong Mu. ¡°...¡± Xi Ji was at a loss for words. Who were the parents of this little boy? Who taught him all these? ¡°Oh right, you¡¯ve transferred all of your assets to Yutong Mama. Aren¡¯t you worried that she might dump you one day?¡± The little boy was shocked to hear the man¡¯s decision earlier. He could not believe his ears. Without a doubt, he knew that Yutong Mama would never do that. He only wanted to know how Xi Ji felt about this possibility? ¡°She can do whatever she wants with me. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Xi Ji was not happy about being mocked by the little child earlier. However, his reply clearly showed his attitude toward the woman. The corners of Tang Zhimo¡¯s lips quivered slightly as he looked at the childish man. However, he also concluded the man¡¯s answer. Xi Ji truly loved Yutong Mama whereas Ye Lanchen did not feel that same about mother. ¡°You said earlier that you want to bring us to meet Ye Lanchen?¡± The boy felt dissatisfied after making theparison. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call him Ye Lanchen. He¡¯s my Third Elder Brother, thus you should call him...¡± Xi Ji frowned slightly as he tried to think. ¡°Father,¡± the boy replied. ¡°...¡± Xi Ji was caught by surprise. How could this little boy address every man as ¡®father¡¯? This was not a good habit. ¡°I call you father and he¡¯s your Third Elder Brother so that makes him my Third Father. That¡¯s why it¡¯s okay for me to address him as father.¡± In actuality, the little boy figured Ye Lanchen was probably the person that he really should address as his father since he was his mother¡¯s legal husband. However, he did not bring this up with Xi Ji. Indeed, some areas in Jin City practiced this method of addressing one¡¯s father¡¯s brothers as Big Father, Second Father, Third Father, etc. Therefore, Tang Zhimo¡¯s suggestion made sense in some ways. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll call him father when you guys meet.¡± Xi Ji thought it would be fun. Third Elder Brother must be shocked when the two children address him as father on their first encounter. Chapter 361 - Who’s Your Mother? Chapter 361: Who¡¯s Your Mother? Tang Zhimo did so because he knew his younger sister really wanted to meet their father. Of course, he knew the main reason for her intention was so that they get to spend more time with their mother. Therefore, as the elder brother, he naturally had to give his little sibling a hand. He could tell that Xi Ji was on a different page but he did notment further. ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t tell Yutong Mama about the transfer just yet.¡± Xi Ji was not worried about the little boy but he did not want Yutong to learn about his n. He reckoned the woman would not agree if she was informed beforehand. He initially nned to do it without alerting anyone. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tell her anything. It¡¯s all up to you to make this work.¡± Tang Zhimo threw a nonchnt nce at the man. Xi Ji blinked nkly. He detected there was a double innuendo behind the little one¡¯s words. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you help me then?¡± Xi Ji was a smart man. Immediately, he knelt down and looked lovingly at the little boy as if trying to please him. This little cheeky boy must be full of ideas. He wondered who this little boy inherited his intelligence from. Who could be the parents of this adorable boy? Xi Ji knew Qin Yutong absolutely adored these two children. He could definitely carry out his ns easier with the little boy¡¯s assistance. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you this once since I can tell you really love Yutong Mama.¡± Zhimo, the little boy, had always been right and proper. ¡°Awesome.¡± Xi Ji was grinning gleefully like a child. However, in the next second, the little one said something that sent a shudder through him. ¡°Oh right, are you nning to acquire Yang Qingqing¡¯s familypany now that you¡¯ve transferred everything to Yutong Mama?¡± Xi Ji was dumbfounded. The smile on his face disappeared. How did the little boy know about his next ns? Did he make a slip of the tongue just now? He was certain he did not mention that at all. Shock was not enough to describe Xi Ji¡¯s feelings at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ll despise you if you weren¡¯t nning to do that.¡± Tang Zhimo rolled his eyes upon witnessing the man¡¯s expression. ¡°Well, I did n to do that but how did you know?¡± He decided to be frank since the little boy already found out about his ns. Besides, his attitude toward Tang Zhimo had changedpletely. He was not treating him like a little boy anymore. He desired to know how the little boy found out about it all. ¡°No one would know about the transfer if you do it silently. Therefore, the best way to alert them and crush them hard is to acquire their family business on Yutong Mama¡¯s behalf. That¡¯s almost like killing three birds with one stone.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s thorough analysis showed that he did not just make the right estimation by chance. Xi Ji red at the boy with widened eyes as if he was looking at a monster. A look of disbelief washed over his face. This kiddo was amazing. Whose kid was he really? Who could have raised such a brilliant kid? ¡°How? How did you know about this?¡± His voice was quivering out of extreme surprise. ¡°I learned from my mom.¡± The little face revealed excessive pride at the mention of his mother. His mother was an expert in psychology. He had been learning from his mother since young thus seeing through people¡¯s minds came naturally to him. ¡°Your mother? Who¡¯s your mother? What does she do?¡± A hint of light shed across Xi Ji¡¯s eyes. What kind of mother could raise such a child? Chapter 362 - The Children Belong To Third Elder Brother

Chapter 362: The Children Belong To Third Elder Brother

¡°My mother is a criminal psychologist.¡± Instead of disclosing his mother¡¯s name, Tang Zhimo provided a different reply. ¡°A woman criminal psychologist? Incredible. No wonder you¡¯re so intelligent.¡± Xi Ji¡¯s eyes twitched subconsciously. That was the reason the little boy always knew what he was thinking. He must have learned a lot from his mother. Xi Ji had no idea Chu Wuyou was a criminal psychologist or he might have connected the dots. In fact, no one else knew apart from Tang Ling and Ye Lanchen. Even to this day, Fifth Young Master Shen still refused to believe Chu Wuyou was the criminal psychologist who helped him crack the thorny case ¡°What about your father? What does he do?¡± The man¡¯s curiosity was piqued. The little boy¡¯s mother was already so impressive. His father must be even more outstanding? Tang Zhimo pursed his lips lightly. His father? He still had no idea who his birth father was. How was he supposed to know something that even his mother did not know of? ¡°My father is a businessman.¡± He was suddenly reminded of Ye Lanchen. In actuality, the little boy was not too pleased with Third Young Master Ye but he was the only man that the boy could think of at a critical moment. This frustrated him a little. There were too many businessmen in the industry thus Xi Ji did not think much into this. Besides, Qin Yutong mentioned before that the two children¡¯s identities were to be kept secret, even from him. Qin Yutong refused to reveal anything to him. It would be even more impossible to acquire information from this little boy. However, he figured he could try asking Zhixi. The innocent little girl was much more adorable in his opinion. Xi Ji was a pretty impulsive man. Immediately, he called his personalwyer and instructed the contract to be delivered to him as soon as possible. Since Tang Zhimo already knew about his n and even had a full picture of his objective, there was naturally no need for Xi Ji to hide anything from the boy. Therefore, he made that phone call in the little boy¡¯s presence. Thetter blinked nkly. Efficiency! Yutong Mama was fortunate. He would definitely give his full blessings if another man treated his mother in this way. As for Ye Lanchen, hmph! Of course, Xi Ji did not forget about the butler¡¯s reminder of the DNA test. He understood why his mother wanted a DNA test because she suspected the children were not his. However, he did not expect her to pass this responsibility over to Rui. Rui used to be a professional hitman. Evidently, his mother was nning something more than just that. He understood his mother¡¯s personality. Once she finds out that the children do not belong to him, she would undoubtedly find a way to locate their birth father. Yutong mentioned that the children¡¯s identities must not be made known. Therefore, he muste up with a sure-fire n. A n that would intimate his mother into not doing something reckless. The only way to achieve that was to make sure she knew the father of the children was someone she could not afford to provoke. She feared his Third Elder Brother the most. Therefore, he could make some adjustments on the DNA test reportster to convince her that his Third Elder Brother was the children¡¯s father... She would not do anything rashly then and that would ensure the children¡¯s safety. Chapter 363 - That’s His Mother

Chapter 363: That¡¯s His Mother

Of course, Xi Ji knew that his mother was not that gullible, thus more thought needed to be given into that. He smiled gently as he looked at Tang Zhimo. He must not allow these adorable darlings to be harmed. Simultaneously, Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou had already arrived at Ye Residence. Rage was written all over Elder Ye¡¯s face. His face darkened even more the moment he witnessed Ye Lanchen arriving with Chu Wuyou. Evidently, he was not pleased to see thetter. ¡°Come to the study.¡± He threw a quick nce at his grandson as he ordered strictly. Ye Lanchen was not surprised. The corners of his lips twitched into a sardonic smile. He felt relieved upon seeing the old man¡¯s reaction. ¡°What are you thinking? How could you transfer all your stocks to that woman? You...¡± Elder Ye bellowed as soon as they stepped into the study. ¡°Surely I can make decisions over my stocks. It¡¯s up to me who I want to give them to. She¡¯s my mother and there¡¯s nothing wrong with me handing over my possessions to her,¡± Third Young Master Ye replied matter-of-factly as he threw Elder Ye a nonchnt look. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I don¡¯t have much. I¡¯ll give everything to her if I have more.¡± Third Young Master Ye made his intention extremely clear. He was implicitly saying that all future stocks Elder Ye were to transfer to him would be given to his mother without hesitation. Of course, he did not need to say that out loud as long as Elder Ye understood his intention. ¡°I reckon you don¡¯t want the rest of Ye Company stock ownership.¡± Elder Ye narrowed his eyes as he spoke in a voice reeked of intimidation. He figured saying that would make Ye Lanchen a little less arrogant. He was hoping for a clear-cut answer at the very least. ¡°Why do you think so? I¡¯ll happily receive them as long as you¡¯re ready to give,¡± Third Young Master Ye replied in a nonchnt, yful manner, not forgetting to emphasize his main intention. ¡°But naturally I¡¯ll have the freedom to allocate them on my wishter.¡± He did give a clear-cut answer, just not the one that Elder Ye was hoping for. ¡°You, you, you...¡± The old man was feeling shocked, angry, and anxious all at once. He was panting heavily, failing to finish the sentence. ¡°So when do you n on handing over the Ye Company to me?¡± Third Young Master Ye questioned deliberately although he already knew Elder Ye would never do that anymore, at least for now. ¡°Dream on. I¡¯ll rather die than to do that.¡± Elder Ye threw a deadly re at the younger man as he howled. There was no way he would do that after hearing about the man¡¯s intention. What if he handed over thepany to Ye Lanchen and thetter transferred everything to that woman, then... Therefore, he would never hand over thepany to Ye Lanchen, at least for the next few years before his old bones fail him. Third Young Master Ye was extremely pleased by Elder Ye¡¯s reaction. Everything was moving perfectly ording to his n. Living hall. Jin Mingzhen absolutely loathed Chu Wuyou. Not only did her scheme failst time, but she also brought trouble upon herself. She knew the reason Elder Ye had called Ye Lanchen home this time. Thattter had seriously infuriated the older man. If Chu Wuyou did something now that would further aggravate the old man, then... Chapter 364 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is In Trouble (I)

Chapter 364: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is In Trouble (I)

Jin Mingzhen quickly came up with an evil n as she noticed the antiques in the living room. ¡°Wuyou,e over here. I have something to show you.¡± She deliberately walked over to the antiques as she called out for the other woman. Thetter raised her head to meet Jin Mingzhen¡¯s gaze. The corners of her lips twitched into a smile as soon as she discovered the antiques positioned next to the woman. She realized the woman¡¯s scheme immediately but she walked over nheless. Jin Mingzhen was smug with her own sess. It took almost no effort to trick this silly woman. The minute Chu Wuyou came forward, Jin Mingzhen pretended to lean in and pushed the other woman¡¯s hand toward a porcin bowl from the Song Dynasty. Elder Ye spent 20 million to acquire that porcin bowl. Most importantly, it was one of his favorites among the collection. It was the mean woman¡¯s n for Chu Wuyou to break this porcin bowl that Elder Ye truly adored. He who was already in rage because of Ye Lanchen¡¯s behavior would surely detest the stupid woman even more. Of course, he would also shift the me onto Ye Lanchen. Thetter was already unable to fend for himself, much less look after his wife. Indeed, it seemed like a feasible n. However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand brushed past the porcin bowl toward a porcin vase instead. The vase budged the slightest bit and fell straight down to the ground, sending scattered pieces all around the room. Apparently, Elder Ye had spent 500 million to auction for that porcin vase. It was said to be a ¡°secret color porcin¡± from the Tang dynasty. Secret color porcin was the most intricate Yue ware green porcin from the Tang dynasty. Its body was delicate and its zeyering even. The entire thing appeared gleaming and smooth like that of jade. Its ze color was as green as the tapered peak of a mountain. This sort of ¡°secret color porcin¡± was only for imperial use back then. Therefore, although it was extremely astonishing that Elder Ye purchased it at the price of 500 million, it was worth it nheless. However, the woman had just broken the 500 million worth porcin vase. The shattered pieces did not look like they were worth that much on the ground. Chu Wuyou thought it must be more exciting and breath-taking to witness if there were 500 million worth of cashying on the ground instead. Jin Mingzhen¡¯s face turned deathly pale as she looked at the scattered pieces. She only intended for the woman to break a small porcin bowl to further infuriate the old man. Little did she expect the woman would break Elder Ye¡¯s favorite porcin vase which cost 500 million instead. Elder Ye would not get to the bottom of it if it was only a small porcin bowl but they were now talking about a vase that was worth 500 million. Would she be held responsible if Elder Ye enquired? After all, it was she who pushed Chu Wuyou. ¡°You broke Elder Ye¡¯s porcin vase. He spent 500 million in an auction to acquire that and it¡¯s his favorite. And you broke it...¡± Jin Mingzhen thought of gaining the initiative by striking the first blow. She intended to intimidate Chu Wuyou so thetter would not dare and could not argue back. ¡°Really?¡± An enigmatic smile shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. She appeared calm and unperturbed. The light went out from Jin Mingzhen¡¯s eyes. A shudder passed through her as she witnessed the other woman¡¯s extremely peculiar reaction. Chapter 365 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is In Trouble (II)

Chapter 365: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is In Trouble (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the meantime, Granny Ye was observing all of this from the corner of the staircase. She saw how Jin Mingzhen tricked Chu Wuyou and pretended to lean forward, pushing thetter¡¯s hand toward the porcin bowl. Then, she noticed how the woman pushed the porcin vase from the Tang dynasty to the ground as well. She instantly thought this was only an ident but Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction made her think otherwise. Did the young girl smash that 500 million worth porcin deliberately?! What was she thinking? ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± Granny Ye pretended to have no clue what was going on. Her face fell evidently as she walked near the scattered pieces on the ground. ¡°Granny, Chu Wuyou identally smashed the porcin vase when she walked over just now.¡± Jin Mingzhen tried to gain the upper hand by being the first to shift the me. Although she was clearly shocked by what happened earlier, she reckoned Chu Wuyou would not be able to argue over her. ¡°Wuyou, tell me what happened?¡± Granny Ye was interested to know what the woman was nning to do. Chu Wuyou raised her head to meet Granny Ye¡¯s eyes. Her lips twitched but she did not say anything. She appeared rather scared and nervous. This caught the old woman by surprise. She became more baffled. Did she see wrongly just now? Did the young girl not do that on deliberation? She should at least defend herself even if she did not break the vase intentionally. Why did she just remain silent? Jin Mingzhen was secretly delighted to see Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction. This stupid person was really incredible. She must have been so terrified that words failed her. Jin Mingzhen would not have to worry if that was the case. ¡°Butler, please call Chenchen. Tell him his wife got into trouble and he should sort this out.¡± Granny Ye really could not tell what Chu Wuyou¡¯s intention was, so she figured it would be best for Ye Lanchen to handle thisplication. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twinkled as she lowered her head to the ground. Granny Ye¡¯s instruction to call for Ye Lanchen was exactly what she needed. She was not familiar with antiques but she was an expert in reading people. Elder Ye treasured antiques more than his own life. Would he ce something this priceless somewhere so obvious? Of course, he could simply be boasting and that was indeed one of his traits. However, when she was herest time, she discovered Elder Ye seemed to love the porcin vase so much he could not take his hands off it, even if the expression on his face appeared rather absent-minded. Besides, he seemed pretty reckless when handling it. She even heard the porcin clinking against the surface when he tried to ce it downter. No one would spend 500 million on a porcin vase to hear it clink, right? Therefore, she reckoned it must be a fake! Of course, Jin Mingzhen had no idea, neither did Ye Lanzhang. She discovered the two of them tiptoeing carefully whenever they passed by that porcin vase. As for Ye Lanchen, she figured he had to notice it since he was a smart man. He would definitely stand up for her for breaking a fake porcin vase. This was her intention. She wanted to break fake porcin deliberately, so Ye Lanchen would stand up for her. Undoubtedly, she did not do this for Jin Mingzhen but Elder Ye. She wanted Elder Ye to know how protective Ye Lanchen was of her. She wished for the old man to see how important she was in Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart. This was the only way that could assist her in acquiring the stocks from Elder Ye. Chapter 366 - Third Young Master Ye: It Feels Good To Be Supported By Wife

Chapter 366: Third Young Master Ye: It Feels Good To Be Supported By Wife

A precise and urate n was mandatory to defeat Elder Ye, and this was only the first part of Chu Wuyou¡¯s scheme. She had to thank Jin Mingzhen for creating such a great opportunity for her. Ye Lanchen shuffled down the stairs way faster than she expected. The man must have jogged his way down. Granny Ye raised her eyebrows curiously. The man rushed to the scene as fast as lightning upon being informed that his wife got into trouble. He must really care about his wife. She understood her grandson better than anyone else. There were not many people that he cared greatly about. The old woman thought to herself that he would not have rushed downstairs as quickly if the butler had told him it was granny who had an ident. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Lanchen darted to Chu Wuyou with a look of concern over his face. He finally rxed visibly after ensuring she was alright. ¡°I broke Elder Ye¡¯s porcin vase!¡± She raised her head to meet the man¡¯s eyes before pointing toward the shattered pieces on the ground. This shocked Granny Ye. The young girl admitted just like that? What was that supposed to mean? ¡°How?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyebrows slightly. He tagged along albeit being unsure of the woman¡¯s intention. ¡°It was too slippery!¡± She met his gaze again with an innocent look. What a reason! She should have just said that she broke it on intention! Everyone else present was also taken aback. The woman had kept quiet the whole evening but the first thing that she said surprised everyone. She had the cheek to say the porcin vase was too slippery! ¡°So you¡¯re ming my porcin vase?¡± Elder Ye who just came downstairs twitched his lips upon listening to the woman¡¯s excuse. He was already infuriated to begin with. How dare that stupid girl behave like that after breaking his porcin vase! This exasperated him. ¡°Yup, it¡¯s too slippery. Besides, this is not a good location to position a vase. It¡¯s in the way.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded as she exined matter-of-factly. ¡°...¡± Elder Ye was so furious that he became speechless. ¡°You, you still think you¡¯re right for breaking my porcin vase.¡± Elder Ye thought his lungs could explode out of anger at that very moment. However, the innocent and na?ve expression on the woman¡¯s face made him unsure how to deal with the situation. He turned to face Ye Lanchen. ¡°Look at this! Look at what your stupid wife has done. She broke my porcin vase! How do you think I should handle this situation?¡± ¡°You should be d that your useless vase didn¡¯t hurt my wife.¡± Ye Lanchen held Chu Wuyou¡¯s hands as he examined them carefully. He appeared as if ready to fight Elder Ye if he found even a tiny scratch on the woman¡¯s hands. ¡°I spent 500 million on this!¡± Elder Ye shook visibly upon witnessing the man¡¯s reaction. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. A member of the Ye family!¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyes to meet the older man¡¯s gaze. This one sentence carried so much weight! ¡°Who says she¡¯s a part of the Ye family? You don¡¯t have my permission.¡± Elder Ye who had always been dissatisfied with Chu Wuyou shouted ugly words out of rage. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened as an indifferent expression overtook his face. ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission.¡± Not acknowledging his wife? Ye Lanchen was not like his father. He would not be ordered about by the old man. Chapter 367 - Third Young Master Ye: It Feels Good To Be Supported By Wife (II)

Chapter 367: Third Young Master Ye: It Feels Good To Be Supported By Wife (II)

The tragedy that happened to Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother would not repeat to his wife. His eyes were filled with indifference upon remembering the horrible things that his mother had suffered back in the day. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re part of the Ye family. Yourst name is Ye and I¡¯m your...¡± Elder Ye almost passed out because of intense rage. He put on the domineering manner of the man of the household to suppress the younger one. ¡°Are you saying I have to change myst name?¡± Ye Lanchen interrupted Elder Ye right away. The dangerous intent in his gaze sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. When he turned to face Chu Wuyou in the next second, his gaze turned gentle immediately. ¡°Wife, should I adopt yourst name?¡± A hint of surprise shed across the woman¡¯s eyes. She initially thought Ye Lanchen would take her side but never did she expect this would be the way things unfolded. How would he suddenly announce his intention to adopt herst name? ¡°Ha! Ha!¡± Elder Ye snorted in contempt while a sarcastic look washed over his face. ¡°Sure, change yourst name if you dare. I¡¯d rather feed the Ye family¡¯s inheritance to a dog than to pass them down to you. You¡¯ll get nothing. We¡¯ll kick you, little rascal, out of the family!¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened. She always thought the old man had treated Ye Lanchen unfairly. He wanted thetter to manage thepany without letting him acquire full control, not to mention the asional threats like these. He even dered such horrible things in the public. She especially found it annoying to see the taunting look on the old man¡¯s face. Evidently, Elder Ye thought Ye Lanchen would be of no use once he left Ye Company. This was why the old man behaved so arrogantly. Her darling Zhimo once said that bullying a member of hismunity was equivalent to a p across his own face. She was now Ye Lanchen¡¯s wife. Could she watch on with her arms crossed when her husband was being bullied in her presence? Could she? Obviously not!!! Right this instant, Chu Wuyou swore that she had to assist Ye Lanchen in acquiring the Ye Company. Otherwise, it would be unfair to the man and herself. ¡°Chu Lanchen? It does roll off the tongue.¡± She shed a dazzling smile at her husband as Elder Ye continued to roar angrily. That unperturbed tone of hers as well as the nonchnt smile somehowbined to exude a frightening effect like that of a sudden p of the thunder. She would either take the life of her enemy instantly or make them suffer tremendously. Of course, Elder Ye was not her enemy thus she showed him some mercy. She thought she had been extremely mild with the old man. At least she thought so. Elder Ye stopped shouting abruptly and immediately threw the woman a deadly re. He suspected he had heard her wrongly. ¡°What? What did you say?¡± She only smiled at the old man withoutmenting further. She had made a point. Elder Ye did not hear her wrongly thus she did not need to repeat herself. Granny Ye¡¯s eyes twitched upon seeing the bold young girl¡¯s response. Everyone could tell that the old man was currently boiling with rage. People would want to stay as far away from him as possible under this circumstance, for fear to be his next victim. Even Granny Ye dared not make a sound. How dare this young girl further provoke the old man right now? The younger generation truly surpassed the older. Granny Ye wondered what would happen next. No one knew the old man better than she did hence she was truly concerned at that moment. Ye Lanchen appeared shocked at first but quickly smoothed away the surprise with a smile. His wife could not bear seeing him being bullied thus she stood up for him. It felt good to be supported by his wife. Chapter 368 - The Wife Sings Her Husband’s Tune

Chapter 368: The Wife Sings Her Husband¡¯s Tune

¡°What a parasite the Chu family is! Why should our blood take yourst name? Who do you think you are? The Chu family is only but a smallpany...¡± Elder Ye was exasperated. However, it was evident that his attention had been shifted. ¡°My grandpa said that the Chu Company will triumph over Ye Company in no time if my husband manages it,¡± Chu Wuyou said casually to the enraged old man. She behaved calmly and politely since the beginning. Her response sounded so unperturbed that no one could pick fault at it. Her tone was gentle and steady, without sounding angry or defensive. However, the way she phrased her words made it impossible for others to argue back. This was the woman¡¯s brilliance. Of course, she had just told a lie. Elder Chu had absolutely no idea about her marriage to Ye Lanchen, thus the former would not have said such things. However, she figured she did not exaggerate at all. It would not be difficult for the capable man to achieve that in a short amount of time. She reckoned her grandfather would probably hand over the family business to Ye Lanchen if he knew about their marriage. Elder Chu was different from Elder Ye; the former valued kinship. ¡°...¡± Words just stuck in Elder Ye¡¯s throat. A flurry of emotions moved like storms across his features upon hearing the woman. Soon, a hint of anxiety and concern was revealed on his face. Elder Ye had always behaved arrogantly and aggressively toward Ye Lanchen because he thought thetter could never leave thepany. However, he was also fully aware of the man¡¯s capability. Not to mention their own family business that was flourishing, it was definite that Ye Lanchen could make even a smallpany prosper under his management. It would be possible that he could build a business even greater than Ye Company. Therefore, what Chu Wuyou said really touched the older man¡¯s sore spot. Granny Ye¡¯s lips quivered as if intending to say something but no words escaped her in the end. A hint of surprise washed over her face. This young girl was truly amazing! Who said the young girl was stupid again? She would bet against it on her frail life. In fact, Granny Ye had always disagreed with the way the old man treated Chenchen. She knew thetter deserved so much better. Despite that, she knew better than trying to convince or provoke the old man thus she dared notment much. This one sentence from the young girl was more effective than any other advice. The old man would definitely think twice before doing anything in the future. This was why Granny Ye was extremely satisfied to see the way things turned out. She was pleased with Chu Wuyou too. ¡°If that¡¯s what Grandpa said then maybe I should marry into the Chu family.¡± Right at this critical moment, Ye Lanchen decided to make the situation tenser. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a chat with Grandpa.¡± Of course, everyone knew he was speaking of Elder Chu. Chu Wuyou twitched her lips as she nced at the man. She was trying to help him. However, he was trying to pull her down with him?! He knew full well that her grandpa should never be informed about their marriage. However, he just said they should have a proper chat? What was there to chat about? Could this man be more two-faced and treacherous? Ye Lanchen actually grabbed Chu Wuyou by the arm and headed toward the door as he spoke. ¡°You! Stay right there.¡± Elder Ye was truly flustered this time. Although he was still considered strong and healthy, he was reaching his old age. At the very most, he could manage Ye Company for a few more years before he had no choice but to hand it over to Ye Lanchen. Of course, he would not let go just yet, given the younger man¡¯s attitude. Despite that, he could never allow thetter to work for Chu Company. A faint smile spread across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. The old man was finally afraid! This was exactly what she expected. Things were going extremely well for her today. She figured it would only be a matter of time until she finally acquired the Ye Company. In other words, a divorce would probably be around the corner. Chapter 369 - Superb Acting From The Duo (I)

Chapter 369: Superb Acting From The Duo (I)

A hint of surprise shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. In actuality, Elder Ye¡¯s current attitude was not beneficial to his n. He did not want the old man to suddenly change his mind and hand over thepany to him. He guaranteed the woman would request for divorce the minute the old man handed over thepany. He firmly believed that without a doubt. Aplicated emotion shed across his eyes when he turned to look at the woman. It was evident that she had broken the vase intentionally. Her reason for doing so was to... Hepletely disregarded the old man and left the room while linking arms with Chu Wuyou. Of course, he would make some arrangementster to deal with Elder Ye. Qin Yutong¡¯s house. Xi Ji was a man of efficiency. His personalwyer arrived with the contract not long after just as he instructed. Thewyer was a smart person. Instead of going into the building, the person called him from downstairs. Xi Ji mumbled a quick reply into the phone and went downstairs to retrieve the documents. Qin Yutong did not think too much into it and she did not ask any questions either. She was baffled when Xi Ji reappeared with a pile of documents and requested for her signature. ¡°What are these?¡± A look of confusion washed over her face at the sight of the stack of documents. ¡°Why should I sign them?¡± She extended her hand toward the document as she spoke. Naturally, she should at least have an idea of what she was about to sign. However, Xi Ji reached out to grab her hand just in time to stop her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Worry that I¡¯ll sell you out?¡± He looked at the woman with a hurt expression. ¡°Do you have no trust in me at all? Yes, it¡¯s my fault to have forgotten about you but it breaks my heart to see you distrusting me like this.¡± Tang Zhimo told him that Yutong was the most soft-hearted person in the world. Therefore, he should y pity at critical times to get her sympathy. Indeed, the woman was moved immediately by the look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you but shouldn¡¯t I know what I¡¯m signing on to?¡± ¡°See, you still don¡¯t believe me. If you do, you would sign the documents right away without checking or asking any questions. If the tables were turned and you requested for my signature today, I would do it right away without hesitation.¡± A look of pity washed over his face, his toneced with sadness. Xi Ji was actually a pretty talented actor. This caught Qin Yutong by surprise. Her lips twitched but no words came out of her mouth. How could she sign without even knowing what the documents were? On the other hand, she could not bring herself to refuse the man¡¯s request after seeing the forlorn expression on his face. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯ll sell you out? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll sell myself before I do that to you. I know you don¡¯t trust me anymore because I forgot about you.¡± Xi Ji knew from the woman¡¯s expression that his tactic worked, thus he intended to push it a little further. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t believe you.¡± She became flustered at the sound of that and quickly exined herself. She feared that he would overthink and misunderstand her intention. ¡°Just forget about it if you don¡¯t want to sign. I understand why you don¡¯t believe me. I hate myself so much for it. I despise myself for forgetting about you.¡± These words came out from the bottom of the man¡¯s heart. He truly loathed himself for forgetting about the woman, thus the feelings that he expressed at that moment were especially genuine. Chapter 370 - Superb Acting From The Duo (II)

Chapter 370: Superb Acting From The Duo (II)

Qin Yutong was a soft-hearted woman to begin with. She felt her heart aching upon seeing the expression revealed on Xi Ji¡¯s face then. Tang Zhimo who had been observing from the side figured it was time for him to step forward. ¡°Mama Yutong, I think Papa Xi is really hurt. I heard people who lost their memories can¡¯t control their emotions well. They be emotional and anxious easily. They shouldn¡¯t be provoked under this circumstance or the condition will worsen.¡± The little boy ended his speech with a helpless sigh. His acting skills were simr to Xi Ji¡¯s. ¡°Really?¡± A concerned expression washed over her face upon listening to the boy¡¯s words. ¡°Of course. In fact, Papa Xi is now a patient. I feel sorry for him.¡± The little boy sighed again as he shook his head helplessly. ¡°Who did you say you feel sorry for? I don¡¯t need your pity. Forget about it. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ll just take them away.¡± Xi Ji cooperated with Tang Zhimo and suddenly turned agitated as if about to fly off the handle. He even pretended to gather the documents but his movements were too hasty that he only made the pile of paper messier. ¡°Mama Yutong, this is the warning of an outburst,¡± Tang Zhimo leaned in to whisper in the woman¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ll sign them, alright?¡± Startled, she immediately reached out for the pen and the documents. For fear that she might provoke the man again, she did not even read through the papers. ¡°Just tell me where you need my signature.¡± Xi Ji who was smug with his own sess quickly flipped open to the pages that needed signing. There was ack of crucial content on those pages thus she would not have any idea even if she read them. She signed the papers without inspecting thoroughly. Even so, it took her a long time to finish signing through the pile of documents. The man instantly put away the signed documents without giving her a chance to read through them. He heaved a sigh of relief after shepleted the signing. It was finally done. His ns would be made easier with her signatures. Xi Ji had already informed the rted departments to process the legal procedure. He utilized a special route thus the process would take no longer than two days. Of course, during these couple of days, he would equip himself with knowledge of Yang Company toe up with a perfect acquisition n. In the past, his mother strongly opposed the idea of him getting together with Qin Yutong. In the future, he reckoned his mother would probably beg him to be with the woman. He always knew that his mother was a money-minded person. He was fully aware that he could notpare to the shambles of the Xi family in his mother¡¯s eyes. Therefore, his mother could sacrifice his happiness to save the shambles. He had ordered his personalwyer to wait for him downstairs. He went downstairs with the signed documents right away so thewyer could proceed with the next steps. Of course, thepany was notified soon and Secretary Li figured he had to inform the President. Ye Lanchen was slightly stunned the minute he received the phone call. Xi Ji had just called him not long ago and he did not expect the man would get things sorted out so quickly. At this very moment, aplicated emotion materialized in Third Young Master Ye¡¯s heart. Chapter 371 - Third Young Master Ye Is Genuinely Jealous: She’s Infertile

Chapter 371: Third Young Master Ye Is Genuinely Jealous: She¡¯s Infertile

Xi Ji mentioned he was going to transfer all of hispany stocks to his woman. The procedure would require the woman to sign a pile of documents. Ye Lanchen thought the signing process probably would not go smoothly. Unless that woman was especially greedy for money. However, he had faith in Xi Ji. He figured the man would not fall in love with a gold-digger. Chu Wuyou was taking her shower in the meantime. The man called Xi Ji after ending the phone call with Secretary Li. ¡°Your woman signed everything?¡± He cut to the chase with a straightforward question. ¡°Ah, she did.¡± Xi Ji who was on cloud nine at the moment sounded extremely delighted. ¡°Just like that? Didn¡¯t she say anything?¡± Ye Lanchen questioned in an unusual tone as if he was perplexed by the situation. ¡°I told her to sign the papers without showing her the content. My woman believed in me thus she agreed to sign, knowing that I wouldn¡¯t do anything that could hurt her.¡± The overjoyed man kept boasting to Third Young Master Ye. His voice wasced with evident arrogance. ¡°...¡± Third Young Master Ye was stunned into silence. Seriously? Of course, he knew this would only happen to Xi Ji but not himself. It would be easier to travel to space than convincing Chu Wuyou to sign documents without showing her the contents. He figured he would not be able to deceive her even if he yed the same trick again. Not everyone in this world had the same fate. He was extremely frustrated at that moment. Undoubtedly, he also envied and hated the other man simultaneously. That was to no avail because this was his fate!!! ¡°Of course, my son helped me too. It¡¯s all thanks to him that my woman agreed to sign,¡± Xi Ji boasted. Fourth Young Master Xi was feeling smug over his sess at that point. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes and he hung up on the man abruptly. So what if he had a son? What was so great about it? All of a sudden, the man regretted having made that phone call. He felt that he had brought misery upon himself. Xi Ji kept boasting about his own aplishments, first with his woman and then his son. Would it ever end?! Who cares if the other man had a son? Ye Lanchen could have one of his own too. He was a married man and his wife was by his side at all times. He could have a son soon. Therefore, Chu Wuyou, who had just gotten out of the shower, was immediately brought to the bed. The man pinned her down and began kissing her like there was no tomorrow. ¡°Ye Lanchen, will you stop?¡± It seemed like the man could not think of anything else apart from this. He did not even attend to his professional duties!!! ¡°Let¡¯s have a child.¡± Third Young Master Ye blurted. He was probably triggered by Xi Ji earlier. He dared not pose this question outright before although Chu Wuyou had not been using any contraceptives. The man had only been nning silently. However, he knew this matter involved two people. He could not possibly keep this a secret from her forever because he had to respect her decision too. In case she did not want to have his children... ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± She tensed up visibly upon hearing his suggestion. A flurry of emotions moved like a storm across her face, even her voice sounded deeper than usual. Chapter 372 - Third Young Master Ye Feels Sorry For Her

Chapter 372: Third Young Master Ye Feels Sorry For Her

¡°Why not?¡± For a split second, Ye Lanchen felt his heart sink to the bottom of his stomach. He knew she respected the agreement and also nned for a quick divorce. Therefore, he already figured she would not intend to have children with him. Despite that, he still felt deeply attacked upon listening to it being clearly enunciateding from her. However, he realized she said she could not rather than would not. There was a difference between these two. The former was more determined than thetter. However, why did she not just say she did not want to carry his child? ¡°But you¡¯ve not been using any contraceptives?¡± He suddenly had a glimmer of hope at the thought of that. Ye Lanchen was determined to find out the answer but he was afraid to hear it simultaneously. He did not raise his head to meet her gaze. Perhaps he was afraid to see something that could break his heart. Chu Wuyou¡¯s hands clenched on the sides of her body. A hint of sadness shed across her eyes but disappeared quickly. She readjusted her emotions and replied in a calm voice, ¡°I¡¯m infertile because of an old injury.¡± She suffered from postpartum hemorrhage after delivering the twins back then. She could have even lost her own life if it was not for Sister Hongling. The doctor told her she would not be able to carry any more children after that experience. Despite that, however, she never regretted giving birth to her two darlings. This was also one of the reasons she did not want to get married. The other party must want to have children and she figured it would be unfair to the man if she was infertile. Undoubtedly, she would not allow her two darlings to suffer from grievances. Therefore, she never had the idea of getting married. She was nning to stay single for the rest of her life if Ye Lanchen had not forced her into the arrangement this time. This was one thing that she never wished to bring up. However, she could not stay silent now that the man had questioned. Besides, Ye Lanchen mentioned that she had not been taking any contraceptives. Indeed, that point slipped her attention as she reckoned it was unnecessary since she could never conceive. Evidently, the man misunderstood her decision, possibly thinking that she was trying to seize this opportunity to conceive his child. She thought the man could be testing her, thus she had to exin herself clearly. Ye Lanchen¡¯s entire body froze for a split second. He suddenly raised his head to meet her gaze. He knew she was not lying when he witnessed the serious expression that took over her face. In that second, he felt as if something extremely sharp had poked right through his heart, leaving behind an excruciating pain. She said she was infertile because of an injury? This was one possibility that he never entertained before. He was suddenly reminded of his profession and figured she must have been assigned numerous dangerous tasks before. Did she injure herself during one of the jobs? He would kill Tang Boqian if that was truly the case. The man moved his hand along her stomach to her waist slowly. In actuality, he had kissed her body countless times thus he knew if there was any scar on her body. Nheless, his first reaction upon hearing that she had been injured was to inspect her body thoroughly. ¡°Where is it? How did it happen?¡± He questioned in a deep tone. Concern was clearly audible in his voice. He wished to know how and where she got hurt. Chapter 373 - She Would Fight Him If He Wishes To Take The Children Away From

Chapter 373: She Would Fight Him If He Wishes To Take The Children Away From Her

Ye Lanchen wished to know how and where Chu Wuyou got injured. He figured an injury that resulted in infertility must have happened somewhere around her stomach or waist. ¡°Ye Lanchen, what are you trying to find? It¡¯s not on the outside.¡± The woman twitched her lips slightly when he would not stop touching her stomach. He kissed every inch of her body every single day. Would he not know if she had a scar somewhere? Did he really need to touch her like this? ¡°Not on the outside? What do you mean?¡± the dumbfounded man slowly narrowed his eyes. What kind of interior injury would cause one to be infertile? ¡°Can I not answer this question?¡± She did not intend to lie to him but she did not want to bring up the incident from years ago either. She was pregnant with twins thus she suffered double the hardship than a normal pregnancy. Besides, her health was not great growing up. Her father passed away when her mother was pregnant with her. The doctor mentioned intense stress and depression endured by the mother could be one of the reasons that caused that. Her puberty cameter than other girls her age as well. Some of her peers got their first period at the age of twelve but she was seventeen when she had hers. Not only that, but there was also a defect inside her body since then that even she did not know about. Chu Wuyou was twenty years old when she was pregnant with the twins. She figured the delivery would go smoothly seeing as each of the routine check-ups went well. However, when the time came for delivery, the defect hidden inside her body almost cost her babies¡¯ lives, as well as her own. She really could have died if not for Sister Hongling. Despite that, she did not regret her choice. She would go through everything again just for her darling children. They were her most precious treasures. It did not matter who that man was! This was also one of the reasons she insisted not to disclose the children¡¯s existence to the man from five years ago. She loved her darling children too dearly that she was terrified someone would take them away from her. Chu Wuyou risked her own life bringing them into this world. Fortunately, the man named Mo Yan had not resurfaced since. He was kept in the dark about the children¡¯s presence. She wished the man would never find out about it so he would not try to take the children away from her. Chu Wuyou reckoned she would risk her own life if the man came to her one day with that intention. For reasons unknown to himself, Ye Lanchen felt the pain in his heart intensified, as if something sharp was trying to tear it apart. It was an unfamiliar yet distinct feeling. ¡°Okay,¡± he replied quietly. He would not force her if she did not wish to exin further. ¡°Forget about what I said earlier.¡± He hugged her tightly into his embrace and nestled his face into her neck. He felt genuinely sorry for the woman. Although she described the pain in an unperturbed manner as if it was nothing out of the ordinary, he knew that she must be suffering from great distress. This had to be a memory she would not wish to relive. She must be in so much pain when that happened. The man became sorrowful the more he thought about it. He really intended to have a child with her. This desire became stronger since the first time he had this idea but now... He swore to kill the person that did this to her. Chapter 374 - Third Young Master Ye: A Gentleman Uses His Fists But Not His Tongue

Chapter 374: Third Young Master Ye: A Gentleman Uses His Fists But Not His Tongue

Ye Lanchen swore to kill the person that did this to Chu Wuyou. ¡°That¡¯s why you should take it easy and not deplete your ¡®seeds¡¯. You should reserve some to have children with your future wife.¡± She tried to joke in a rxed manner. Although she never regretted what she did, a heavy tension always filled the air when she brought up this topic and she disliked this awkwardness. She did not wish the pain in her past to affect her present. The man was currently lying on top of her and she tried to push him away forcefully when she spoke. His weight was crushing her and she found it difficult to breathe. Was he trying to crush her to death? The man raised his head suddenly to stare at her through narrowed eyes. Well done woman!! He really wished he could just bite her to death. An intense rage filled his initially sorrowful heart. The fury and danger exuding from the man right now could instantly take one¡¯s life away. ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± The woman was startled. She who was not afraid of anything in the world subconsciously made herself smaller. ¡°I really want to bite you to death.¡± This was genuinely his thought at the moment. Then, he leaned in to bite her on the neck. It still hurt a little even if it was a light nibble. ¡°Ye Lanchen, are you a dog? Always biting people whenever you like and even wanting to bite me to death. Why?¡± Chu Wuyou was infuriated. The man was still all good just seconds ago. Did she provoke him? She even helped him out earlier. It was one thing that the man did not know to be grateful but he was biting the person that helped him?! ¡°Why? We¡¯re husband and wife but you¡¯re asking me to get another woman?¡± The man stared at the woman who had no idea about the mistake she made. His teeth clenched. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean now, but you can remarry after we divorce...¡± The startled woman quickly exined that she meant he could find himself another woman after the divorce. She was his legally-wedded wife right now and they were sleeping with each other. She would never allow him toy his hands on her if he had been sleeping around with other women during this period. Although their marriage was not based on true love, she could not ept sleeping with him if she knew he was with someone else. Perhaps it was mysophobia. Of course, the man was already in a rage before she could finish expressing her thoughts. She was afraid to continue speaking. However, he would regain his freedom and remarry once they divorced. It would not be of her concern anymore when that happened. Chu Wuyou was insensitive when it came to rtionship problems, not to mention that their marriage was a result of coercion. In addition, she was one to keep to her promises. Therefore, the agreement was always the first thing that came to her mind at all times. ¡°You really wish to divorce me huh?¡± Ye Lanchen felt another pang of pain in his heart at the mention of divorce. Not only that, he began to feel difort in his head too. She was thinking about divorcing him and wanting him to find another wife to have his children. How thorough her n was! Chapter 375 - Third Young Master Ye: You Won’t Die If You Don’t Ask For Death

Chapter 375: Third Young Master Ye: You Won¡¯t Die If You Don¡¯t Ask For Death

Chu Wuyou blinked back at Ye Lanchen. ¡°It¡¯s not about what I want but we¡¯ve already agreed on this. It¡¯s stated clearly on the agreement. Oh, right, it¡¯s mentioned even obviously on that agreement you made me established in a muddled state when you kissed me after drinking. It says that we can divorce immediately as soon as you acquire Ye Company stock ownership. Besides, you also emphasized that I can look for Secretary Liu to sort out the divorce procedures if that happens when you¡¯re away from Jin City, or at an inconvenient time.¡± She remembered the contents of the agreement down to every word thus she was able to give a thorough analysis. Indeed, she was slightly tipsy the other night thus she thought the conditions were the man¡¯s idea. She did not know she was the one who suggested them, and that the second condition only happened because she forced him to pick out of two options. The man held her gaze in quiet intensity. How was this all his idea? He emphasized? That was her suggestion. She forced him to agree to that condition. The man twitched his lips, intending to defend himself when the woman¡¯s voice rang in the air again. ¡°I¡¯ll still respect the agreement although you forced me to sign it when I was drunk.¡± Words were caught in Third Young Master Ye¡¯s throat. It startled him to hear that she knew he made her sign the new agreement when she was tipsy. Although she did not explicitly mention the problem, she was obviously slightly annoyed about it. Her personality made her express herself differently. All of a sudden, the man realized he had dug his own grave. ¡°We¡¯ll stay married forever as long as I fail to acquire the Ye Company.¡± He thought he should drag her down into the same grave too. Without a doubt, the man said that tentatively to see her reaction. He especially emphasized on the word forever to trigger a response from her. Right that instant, he also decided that he would do everything within his power to ensure thepany would not fall into his hands. He could just destroy Ye Company if that failed. He would not be able to acquire something that did not exist, thus they would never have to divorce. It was worth exchanging Ye Company for his wife. A hint of surprise crossed Chu Wuyou¡¯s face upon hearing the word forever. Her lips twitched subconsciously. Did that mean she would have to stay with him for the rest of her life? What about her two darlings? She was a mother, after all, someone with two children. She would rather spend time with her children than with him. Her darlings were obedient and adorable, unlike the man who had gotten more and more treacherous, two-faced, and shameless. She thought he was mocking that she would never be able to acquire thepany from Elder Ye. The woman was never one to surrender to defeat, thus she was offended by his words. There was nothing that she could not do if she set her mind to it. The man should wait on and see. She would present him a surprise in no time!!! The corners of her lips curled upward into a smile as she nced at him silently. The dazzling smile was deciphered as something else in Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes... Chapter 376 - A Big Surprise From Her To Him

Chapter 376: A Big Surprise From Her To Him

¡°A penny for your thoughts?¡± Third Young Master Ye could not figure out what was ying on Chu Wuyou¡¯s mind at that moment. He had no idea what made her smile. However, he knew for certain that she did not smile about being married to him forever. He was reluctant to admit it but he knew that was the fact. What kind of thoughts could put that joyful beam on her face? ¡°Nothing much. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Of course, the woman would not tell him that right now. She was nning a big surprise for him. A huge one!!! The man was frustrated about being kept in the dark. He lowered his head to nt kisses on her soft skin. She sighed silently. As expected, it was impossible to turn in early when he was around. He would not stop until he finished tormenting her. However, out of her expectation, he stopped after kissing her several times andid down next to her. He hugged her close with one arm as he tried his best to suppress the desire surging inside him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± he finally said quietly. Although he knew the injury happened a long time ago, and that he would not hurt her if he initiated sex right now, he still could not bring himself to do it. Besides, he knew he had been demanding too much of this from hertely, hence he tried to control himself despite the burning desire that kept growing in him. The woman raised her brows in shock. Eh?! Had he turned over a new leaf? Was he nning to be a ¡°vegetarian¡± tonight?! How peculiar?! A big bad wolf captured a little rabbit. He told the rabbit that instead of eating it, he preferred to just have a nice chat. What would the little rabbit think? Chu Wuyou forgot to conceal her emotions out of astonishment. Her gaze was filled with pure shock. Ye Lanchen felt likeughing upon seeing her reaction. In actuality, she was extremely adorable when she let her guard down. He thought she was purer and cuter than average girls. Of course, only under circumstances not involved with her professional domain. ¡°Wife, is this an invitation?¡± He adored this side of her and could not resist teasing her a little. He pretended to lean in again as he spoke. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Startled, she quickly dodged to the side. Perhaps out of anxiety, or too frightened by the man, she rejected three times consecutively. She wrapped the nket around her tightly. Was that a joke? The wolf finally wanted to go vegetarian for a night. No matter the reason behind that decision, she would not be so stupid to sacrifice herself again. ¡°Hahaha...¡± The man could not resistughing out loud upon seeing her reaction at this moment. She was unbelievably adorable. He discovered once more that his wife was truly a gem. A hint of surprise shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes upon hearing Ye Lanchen¡¯sughter. This was probably the first time she heard himugh aloud like this. However, was that necessary? ¡°What¡¯s so funny, huh? I hope you dieughing.¡± The woman who hid beneath the nket poked her head out to throw him a deathly re. This animatic and authentic side of her melted a part of the man¡¯s heart. That softness gave him the ability to tolerate anything. ¡°Wife, would you feel sad if I die?¡± He questioned out of the blue while blinking innocently at her. Chapter 377 - Third Young Master Ye, You Have A Wife

Chapter 377: Third Young Master Ye, You Have A Wife

Ye Lanchen knew Chu Wuyou was still thinking about divorcing him even at this very moment. However, they had been husband and wife for a while now. Was it possible that she would develop some feelings for him? Perhaps just a little bit? The man was nervous when he posed this question. He was truly afraid to hear her straightforward reply that there was no reason for her to be sad about his death. The corners of her lips twitched subconsciously. Did this man know how to hold a conversation? Why the sudden talk about death? ¡°Have you heard that scourge lives for thousands of years?¡± She red at him with a hint of frustration and annoyance. It was unsure if she was annoyed because he suddenly brought up the topic of death or some other reason. The man appeared shocked but quickly smoothed away his surprise with a genuine smile, the kind that came from the bottom of the heart. Hearing this answer from her was satisfying enough for the time being. Her words sounded like ridicule but it actually showed she did not wish death or anything bad upon him. ¡°I just want to trouble you forever.¡± He hugged her closer into his embrace once more to whisper sweetly into her ear. A hint of satisfaction was audible in his voice. This was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s way of flirting. It was a shame that Chu Wuyou did not understand that, at least not for now. Startled, she blinked her eyes nkly. What? Why did he think he could trouble her forever? Was there enmity between them? Did she offend his ancestors¡¯ grave or something? Ha, he would not have the chance to trouble her forever. She would leave with her two darlings once they divorced, as agreed before, and get as far away from him as possible. He could trouble anyone he liked then because she would long be out of his life. Chu Wuyou fell for Ye Lanchen¡¯s trickst time with the marriage but she promised herself to not let that happen again. She wrapped the nket tighter around her, intending to go to sleep without acknowledging him anymore. He did not torment her tonight but he made sure to keep his arm at her waist at all times. The woman could not get used to it in the beginning. She tried several times to remove his arm, only for the man to pull her closer even more. Eventually, she had no choice but to give up. He could hug her as long as he did not do more than that. She had a great sleep that night. The following morning, the phone ced next to him vibrated. He opened his eyes and nced over at the woman. Upon realizing she was still asleep, he retrieved his phone quickly to end the call but changed his mind after ncing at the caller ID. He made up his mind that he did not want to acquire Ye Company anymore. If so, he certainly had to take better care of his ownpany or he would not have enough to financially support his wife. ¡°President, it would be best if youe over. There are already numerous affairs that need your attention, not to mention Vice President Xi has transferred all of his stocks and is not showing up at work. I really can¡¯t hold everything together by myself much longer.¡± The anxious Secretary Li was on the verge of crying. This had never happened before. Was this really the President he was currently speaking to? ¡°Got it,¡± he replied in a low voice. He had to work hard to be able to take care of his wife. Therefore, he decided to head back to thepany. However, he had to bring her along to ensure she would not do things secretly behind his back. Chapter 378 - We Can Be More Straightforward

Chapter 378: We Can Be More Straightforward

Third Young Master Ye figured the best method right now was to keep Chu Wuyou by his side at all times. Naturally, she would not have the opportunity to do something else within his sight. The corners of his lips curled upward into a soft smile. Then, he rolled to the side gently to kiss the woman in his arms. ¡°Hmm.¡± She who was still sleeping soundly frowned subconsciously at the disturbance. With her eyes closed, she instinctively raised her hand to smack the man hard across the head. The man had his guard down. He certainly did not expect she could attack in this semi-conscious state. For a split second, he felt his head swimming. He might have had a concussion. Little did he expect that stealing a kiss would cost him a concussion!!! She shot her eyes open the next second and sighed silently upon witnessing the man ring at her with one hand on the back of his head. Did she just hit him? But it was not all her fault. He deserved it for trying to kiss her in her sleep. It suddenly urred to her that she had be less alert. Her first reaction earlier should have been waking up from sleep immediately. Why did she not do that? It seemed that she still had her instinctive reaction despite that. However, she might have hit him with more force than she should have. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chu Wuyou was starting to get worried upon seeing the man staring at her angrily in silence. Had she hit him so hard that he became dumb? Although she was a woman, her defense skills were trained professionally. She was aware of the strength of that p. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Lanchen continued ring at her. Was she trying to murder her own husband? How much harder could she have done it? She could have killed him with that one p. An awkward smile spread across the woman¡¯s face. She wanted to show him a polite smile but she could not bring herself to fake it the minute she met his gaze. ¡°Or you can hit me back if you like?¡± The determined look on his face gave her this idea. He felt likeughing and shouting at her simultaneously. What was going on in this woman¡¯s mind? Hit her back?! Only she could havee up with that. The man would feel too bad to do that. However, a hint of light suddenly crossed his face. ¡°Hmm, you hit me when I stole a kiss from you thus you have to kiss me first before I can hit you,¡± he said in a serious tone. ¡°We don¡¯t have to be so rigorous. Forget about the kissing and just go straight to whates next...¡± Her eyes widened. The kiss was not the point thus she reckoned they could skip that step altogether. ¡°Skip kissing and go to whates next?¡± The corners of his lips curled upward into an enigmatic smile as he regarded her. Did she realize how flirty that sounded? ¡°Yup, that will do.¡± It still had not urred to her because she was naturally less sensitive in this domain. ¡°It¡¯s your idea.¡± The man shed a smile before rolling over to kiss her on the lips before she could resist. Chapter 379 - Third Young Master Ye, Do You Still Want Your Wife?

Chapter 379: Third Young Master Ye, Do You Still Want Your Wife?

¡°Ye Lanchen, you, you?¡± Chu Wuyou was not stupid although she was in fact inexperienced in this field. She would be a real fool if she still had not figured out Ye Lanchen¡¯s intentions by now. Things escted without warning. Indeed, men thought with the lower half of their bodies. She pped the man once and now he was trying topensate for the losses fromst night. ¡°I¡¯m going away on a business trip.¡± A satisfied smile spread across his face after the whirlwind of affection. Fortunately, the man had notpletely forgotten about work. ¡°Sure.¡± The woman who looked gloomy earlier suddenly appeared overjoyed. Hooray! He finally had to go on a business trip. She could meet her two darlings again atst. She intended to visit her children thest time he went on a business trip but Leng Rong got in the middle of it all. All of a sudden, it urred to her that she had heard no news from Leng Rong recently, as if he had vanished into thin air. Did he not mention something about asking her out for a meal not long ago? Peculiar. Anyway, she did not give much thought into it. The only thing she cared about at this moment was that she could see her children when Ye Lanchen went away on a business trip. The pure thought of this put her on cloud nine. He had expected her to react this way. In a matter of seconds, he said slowly at the woman who subconsciously revealed delight all over her face. ¡°But you¡¯reing with me.¡± The joy on her face faded instantly and her face froze. A flurry of emotions soon moved like a storm across her face. ¡°Why should I go on the business trip with you?¡± She voiced her objection right away. ¡°Because you¡¯re my wife.¡± Third Young Master Ye replied with an irrelevant answer yet there was no way she could argue with that. ¡°...¡± She was at a loss for words. Seriously? It was normal for wives to apany their husbands to eat, drink, and sleep but to go away on business trips together? She truly missed her darling children, so much. It was one thing that he always kept her by his side but now he was even forcing her to go on a business trip with him? Why was she so unfortunate? She reckoned she must have offended his ancestors in the past life thus she was down on luck this time around to be his wife. Chu Wuyou swore to herself that she would never be his wife once she sessfully acquired Ye Company stock. However, she remembered clearly that she should not meet toughness with toughness with this man. He had caved thest few times when she yed soft. ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll wait patiently at home for your return.¡± She reached out to grab his arm, not forgetting to lean forward to look up at him with a delightful smile. Her voice was brimming with spoilt affection. She was always able to adapt herself ording to the circumstances. When she was acting tough, she could change the colors of the sky; when she was soft, she was as gentle as a spring breeze. However, no one else apart from her two children had seen her soft side. Chu Wuyou had goosebumps all over her body upon hearing her own voice. She really went all out this time. If Ye Lanchen still did not agree, then she would probably fight him with her life. She blinked innocently at the man as she waited for a reply. Chapter 380 - Third Young Master Ye, Do You Still Want Your Wife? (II)

Chapter 380: Third Young Master Ye, Do You Still Want Your Wife? (II)

Chu Wuyou was willing to give in slightly as long as Ye Lanchen did not force her to go on the business trip with him. Third Young Master Ye was flustered by her response. His heart skipped a beat. He always knew the woman was adorable but he was not expecting to see her in this way. Her acting in a spoilt manner was unrivalled. His heart almost melted at the sweet, soft voice. He almost agreed to her plea for a split second. ¡°But I prefer to have you by my side every day and night.¡± However, the man knew better than to be misled by her. Her eyes darkened and she really wished she could bite him at this moment. How could this man still heartlessly reject her after all this? How could he be this hard-hearted? She reckoned it must be made out of stone. Her darling Zhimo would have agreed to every demand she made without hesitation. She was sure he emphasized that every night... F*ck. Something was definitely wrong with this sentence. Third Young Master Ye was no longer the indifferent man he used to be. Chu Wuyou threw him a murderous stare. ¡°Come on and get changed. We have a flight to catch.¡± Hepletely disregarded the deathly re as he forcefully tried to lift the woman out of the bed. Thetter was as stubborn as a rock. Instead of cooperating, she protested silently. ¡°Do you need my help in getting dressed?¡± Undoubtedly, he understood her little scheme but he teased her intentionally upon remembering she was a shy person. However, this time around, she did not respond at all. Without even throwing a quick nce in his way, she sat there motionless after he helped her up. He seriously tried to threaten her? She hated being ckmailed. Did he not think that he was behaving too childishly? The two of them had slept with each other more times than she could count. He had seen every part of her body thus how could that threat possibly work? Chu Wuyou reckoned she could waste more time doing this. It would naturally be best if they could not make it to the flight. He might even be annoyed and leave by himself then. She was surely optimistic. Ye Lanchen felt likeughing but he knew he had to avoid doing that. As it turned out, this was the way she threw a tantrum!!! Hmm, so different from themon run. ¡°My wife, I¡¯m more than delighted to help you get dressed but we¡¯re running out of time. Secretary Liu is waiting by the door. What about you put this nightgown on first and I¡¯ll help you get dressed when we get into the car.¡± In the meantime, he retrieved a night gown made with not much cloth and put it on her. The man had asked her to put on the night gown before but she refused to do so. Wearing nothing would be a better option than that. She would be a fool to put that on for his pleasure. However, the man had just put the nightgown over her. What did he say again? That she should wear this for now until he helped her get dressed in the carter? He who had already dressed up by now put away a change of her clothes in a bag beforeing over to lift her into his arms. It appeared that he was actually nning to carry the woman to the car like this. Chapter 381 - Third Young Master Ye, You’ll Lose Your Wife If You Keep This Up

Chapter 381: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯ll Lose Your Wife If You Keep This Up

Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyelids twitched. The sound of her teeth grinding was faintly audible. Ye Lanchen was such a ruthless man! Truly! She dared not take the risk, knowing that there was nothing this man would not do. How could she look others in the eye if he really carried her out of the house like this? ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± She heaved a sigh silently with the intention to calm herself down, only to realize that she had forced those words out through gritted teeth. She rose to her feet immediately to dodge the man and dashed toward the bathroom with the change of clothes. He finallyughed when she mmed the bathroom door shut behind her. The sly smile made him look like a cunning fox. ¡°Five minutes.¡± However, for fear that she would keep hiding inside, he walked toward the bathroom and reminded the woman from the other side of the door. Third Young Master Ye did that deliberately. There was no need to hurry because they could just take the next flight if they missed this one. He just really wanted to see the woman throwing a tantrum. That was when she truly let her guard down and revealed her true traits. On the other side of the door, Chu Wuyou inhaled sharply upon hearing the man. She really wished to strangle that man to death right this moment!!! Could she? She had never been so impulsive in her life but she really intended to give that man a good bashing right now. Given her skills, she probably would not be defeated too horribly against him. She should just release her rage first no matter what. Her hand was about to reach the door knob. Upon thinking that Ye Lanchen was just waiting on the other side, she figured she could throw the punch the minute she opened the door. ¡°If you¡¯re still not ready after five minutes then I¡¯ll lend you a hand. But of course, due to time constraints, I can only do that in the car...¡± Perhaps the man sensed something was up. She froze in her actions and decided to not take the risk. This man could get out of hand once infuriated. It was one thing if she knew for certain that she could defeat him in a fight. She could do whatever she pleased to him when he got too weak to resist. However, she was not confident of winning against him. If she lost, then he could do whatever he pleased to her. Who knew what that pervert might do? Besides, she could not really fight him wearing this stupid nightgown. It barely covered anything even when she was not moving, not to mention when in a fight. Had she lost her mind to even entertain that possibility? Chu Wuyou inhaled sharply before undressing herself out of that stupid nightgown quickly. She crumpled the shirt angrily and threw it into the trash right away. Then, within seconds, she got dressed speedily. The entire process took less than two minutes. She tried her best to calm down during these two minutes. The anger on her face already faded by the time she opened the bathroom door. A soft smile spread across her face upon discovering the man waiting on the other side of the door. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go.¡± The only way to face an unavoidable situation was to wee it with a smile. They would spend so much time with each otherter on and she knew she would not be defeated by him every single time. She could change up her method if toughness did not work. She would not allow herself to be stepped over. The person that bullied her would receive a revenge ten times worse. It was never toote for revenge. He should wait and see. A shiver ran down Ye Lanchen¡¯s spine upon seeing the smile on her face and hearing the softness in her voice. Chapter 382 - It’s Fun To Be Playful Occasionally (I)

Chapter 382: It¡¯s Fun To Be yful asionally (I)

¡°Husband, let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Wuyou even hurried Ye Lanchen upon seeing him standing there motionless. The faint smile was still stered on her face. Third Young Master Ye swallowed his fear. He knew his wife was different from other women; she was brilliant, witty, and one who always avenged herself. ¡°Wife, actually...¡± He figured he must do something to mend the situation. ¡°Husband, hurry up or we¡¯ll bete.¡± She interrupted without giving him a chance. She almost dragged the man out of the room. ¡°I need to pack the suitcase.¡± He sighed silently. This could be a long trip yet he still had not packed his suitcase. The woman who was acting obediently and submissively at this moment quickly released her grip at the sound of that. Her gaze followed him into his room as he began to pack his belongings. She just stood there watching him in silence. He was saying earlier that there was not enough time for her to get dressed yet now he was taking his sweet time. In less than ten minutes, he reappeared with a packed suitcase. Chu Wuyou smiled faintly withoutmenting further. She allowed him to walk ahead and trailed behind him submissively. This obedience sent shivers down his spine. Once they were out of the vi, there was no sight of Secretary Liu as the man had mentioned. She threw him a quick nce. The grin on her face only grew wider. He became restless, no, terrified!!! Based on his understanding of this woman, her current reaction meant she must have something big nned. Was she thinking of escaping on the way or in the airport? However, she had been behaving obediently and submissively since the moment they left the vi. She was still smiling sweetly even when they boarded the ne. After they got into their seats, Third Young Master Ye suddenly fell into a trance as he nced at the submissive woman sitting next to himself. Was this his wife? For real? Could this be an imposter? ¡°Wife...¡± he called out tentatively. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She turned around to meet his gaze. The corners of her lips curled upward into a dazzling smile. The man found himself trembling slightly out of the blue. He was so frightened that words stuck in his throat. This was probably the first time he was at a loss for words out of fright. He became more terrified the happier she appeared. She pouted when he kept quiet and went on to read the magazine. Simultaneously, a gorgeous and flirtatious woman entered the business ss cabin. The woman¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliance the second she discovered Third Young Master Ye. ¡°Excuse me, Miss, could you move to the front? I¡¯d like to pay you double for the amount you spent on this seat.¡± The woman looked at Chu Wuyou with disdain upon discovering thetter was a poorly-dressed ugly woman. The impoliteness was audible in her voice. Chu Wuyou would have given Third Young Master Ye the opportunity to spend time with this beautifuldy if she was in a good mood. Quite the contrary, she was feeling rather upset today all because of him. Therefore... Chapter 383 - It’s Fun To Be Playful Occasionally (II)

Chapter 383: It¡¯s Fun To Be yful asionally (II)

Chu Wuyou and Third Young Master Ye had the window seat and aisle seat respectively. The voluptuous woman was trying her best to seduce him while speaking with the former. Chu Wuyou raised her head to regard the woman currently standing next to Ye Lanchen. The woman was evidently leaning toward the man to grant him a full view of her well-rounded figure. The man did not even have to move his gaze to enjoy the teasing scene clearly. She studied the other woman up and down quickly. Hmm, not bad. The kind of woman that could ignite fire in men with her pretty face and curvy figure. Sigh, such a shame. He did not even keep away from the beautiful woman thus he must really be wishing for it to happen. Chu Wuyou would have fulfilled his wish if he had not offended her this morning... Ye Lanchen was ill at ease thinking about his wife thus he was not really paying attention to what was happening around him at the moment. He only realized the situation when that curvy woman¡¯s full breasts were about to brush against him. His face fell and his eyes narrowed immediately. He was about to push the woman away. Simultaneously, his wife¡¯s voice suddenly rang in the air. ¡°Sorry but I got this seat first thus he¡¯s now my man,¡± she spoke arrogantly and unreasonably in a domineering manner. Only an extremely unreasonable person could make this argument. Ye Lanchen waspletely stunned. Since that time in Leng Jue, he never expected her to do anything under this circumstance. He thought she would be ignorant or even push him toward the woman. However, what she did instead was... The man could not bring himself to react out of intense surprise. All he mustered was to stare at his wife with disbelief. Not only was he shocked, he was also slightly scared because it was unbelievable that those words woulde out from his wife¡¯s mouth. Was this really his wife? On the other hand, the voluptuous woman assumed Chu Wuyou must be lying based on the man¡¯s reaction. Otherwise, why would this handsome man appear terrified? ¡°What did you say? He¡¯s your man? You really know no shame huh? Why would he fancy a person with your looks? Have you looked at yourself in the mirror?¡± The mocking tone became more obvious. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. Maybe he¡¯s blind,¡± Chu Wuyou said casually as she threw a nce at Third Young Master Ye. The person who had been called a blind recollected himself. The corners of his lips curled upward. He finally felt the burden being lifted off his chest at this moment because he was now certain that this woman right here was his wife. ¡°How could you humiliate this gentleman so rudely.¡± The voluptuous woman thought this would be a good chance to ingratiate the man. Instead of acknowledging the other woman, Chu Wuyou turned to face Ye Lanchen with a smile on her face. ¡°Who do you think is more beautiful between me and her?¡± ¡°You,¡± the man replied immediately without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful,¡± he said again to make himself extremely clear. Thispliment came from the bottom of his heart. She was indeed the most beautiful to his eyes. Third Young Master Ye thought his wife would be satisfied with his reply. Perhaps she might even reward him with a couple ofpliments. However... Chapter 384 - It’s Fun To Be Playful Occasionally? Third Young Master Ye Is Angry

Chapter 384: It¡¯s Fun To Be yful asionally? Third Young Master Ye Is Angry

Chu Wuyou was rather pleased with Third Young Master Ye¡¯s reply. She nced at the voluptuous woman, shrugged, and said helplessly. ¡°See, I told you he¡¯s blind.¡± Earlier, when he replied to her question, he grabbed the magazine from her hand and used it to push the voluptuous woman away. Thetter stared at Third Young Master Ye in disbelief. Anyone with eyes could tell who was prettier among them because it was too obvious. However, the man right here said that that ugly creature was more beautiful? Could he really be blind? Such a good-looking, domineering, wealthy man was blind!!! Sigh, what a shame. Wait, something was wrong. This man did not appear to be blind. She saw how he grabbed the magazine from that ugly woman to push her away earlier. His eyesight must be functioning well. A hint of hope rose in her heart. She was way more beautiful inparison to that ugly woman. She was certain she would stand a chance against thetter. Once again, she thought of leaning closer to the man. ¡°I only like you. What can you do about that?¡± However, simultaneously, Third Young Master Ye dered his love to his wife out of the blue. Chu Wuyou who thought he was only ying along with her heaved a sigh helplessly. ¡°Sigh, not only is he blind but there¡¯s a problem with his heart too.¡± A surge of frustration rocked through him. Problem of the heart? How could she twist his genuine confession like that? It did not end there. She threw another nce at him before shaking her head. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a man like this?¡± She was one who harbored bitter resentment thus she would not let any opportunity to mock him slip away. ¡°Useless huh?¡± The man¡¯s eyes narrowed within seconds. He leaned forward out of the blue and locked his lips with Chu Wuyou¡¯s. He did not mind when she called him blind or said that there was a problem with his heart but calling him useless? How could she speak against her conscience like this? The man¡¯s kisses were passionate and violent at the same time as if using them as a punishment. The voluptuous woman staggered a little at the sight thatid in front of her eyes. How could he kiss that ugly creature with such passion?!!! Could he really be blind? It was evident that he could see though. ¡°Ma¡¯am, the ne is taking off soon. Please return to your seat and fasten your seat belt.¡± The air stewardess politely reminded the voluptuous woman who appeared visibly shocked. A hint of surprise shed across her eyes upon seeing the couple kissing but she did notment further. That was not against the rule. The voluptuous woman was dissatisfied. A possibility shed across her mind. Could it be possible that this ugly creature had spiked the man¡¯s drink? That would exin why he thought she was more beautiful and even kissed her. Any normal man would not bring himself to kiss such an ugly person. ¡°Sir, I think you might have been poisoned by that ugly woman.¡± The voluptuous woman actually voiced out her opinion. Chapter 386 - Third Young Master Ye Was Given The Cold Shoulder

Chapter 386: Third Young Master Ye Was Given The Cold Shoulder

¡°Huh?¡± The air stewardess was caught by surprise but soon realized what was going on. She turned around, intending to leave to inform the captain,pletely disregarding the voluptuous woman. The air stewardess was a smart person. She understood the angry man only meant to intimidate the voluptuous woman. This was a passenger ne thus skydiving was out of the question even if the woman genuinely wanted to give it a try. However, the voluptuous woman took it seriously. ¡°No, I don¡¯t intend to.¡± Colors drained off her face. A shudder passed through her as she suddenly remembered the indifference nce given to her by Ye Lanchen earlier. The man looked as if he wanted to kill her. Skydiving? She was sure he sounded serious about pushing her out of the ne. He was currently giving her another murderous look. ¡°No, I want to get out of the ne right now.¡± The voluptuous woman took to her heels before the air stewardess could say anything. Thetter twitched her lips. It appeared that the woman was really not quite right in the head. ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am, I truly apologize for the disturbance. I¡¯ll be at your service for the entire flight...¡± The air stewardess turned around to smile politely at both Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou. Her eyes twinkled a little when her gaze swept past thetter. ¡°It¡¯s you! Lil Ying¡¯er,¡± Chu Wuyou eximed in surprise when their eyes met. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Chu Wuyou.¡± In actuality, Liu Ying recognized the woman at first nce because thetter¡¯s freckles were too distinguishable. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± A hint of surprise washed over Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. Liu Ying was her only friend growing up. Only Liu Ying never made fun of her stupidity and ugliness. She was transferred to Liu Ying¡¯s school when she was ten years old. No one was willing to share the same desk as her in ss. It was Liu Ying who volunteered herself in the end. They shared the same desk from then until the second year of junior high before Liu Ying transferred to another school due to family issues. Their paths had not crossed ever since. It was totally unexpected that the two of them would meet again in the ne after so many years. ¡°I¡¯m changing my seat to the front. I¡¯ve not seen you in so long and there¡¯s too much to catch up.¡± Chu Wuyou immediately unbuckled her seat belt and rose to her feet. The ne was about to take off soon thus obviously no more passengers would board the flight. In other words, the seats in the front were vacant. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± A surge of frustration rocked through Third Young Master Ye. Someone was trying to steal his wife from him even on the ne. He put his arm around his wife¡¯s waist to stop her from leaving. ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯ve met an old friend? Let me go or you can move to the front.¡± Chu Wuyou threw him a deadly stare, trying to stop herself from actually kicking him out of her way. Third Young Master Ye who was given the cold shoulder clenched his teeth in anger. Why was he less important than anyone else in her eyes? ¡°She¡¯s an air stewardess on duty. You doing that will disturb her work.¡± He shot Liu Ying a warning look as he spoke. Thetter appeared stunned. She blinked back nkly but immediately smoothed away the surprise with a sweet smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My task for this journey is to be at your service. Entertaining guests is part of my duty too.¡± Chapter 387 - A Single Slip May Cause Lasting Sorrow

Chapter 387: A Single Slip May Cause Lasting Sorrow

Could it be possible that the extremely witty and sharp-minded Liu Ying failed to grasp the hidden meaning behind Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words? It was evident she did it on intention. As the saying went, birds of the same feather flock together. Someone that could be friends with Chu Wuyou would not be that ¡°considerate¡± either. ¡°That¡¯s great. I was initially worried that I might get extremely bored during the flight. It¡¯s perfect that I bumped into you here.¡± The grin on the woman¡¯s face became wider. His face fell upon hearing her words. Was she saying that she might get extremely bored while flying with him? ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll move over to the front. It¡¯s more spacious there.¡± After getting no reaction from the man, Chu Wuyou kicked the man¡¯s leg without hesitation. Third Young Master Ye was burning with fury at this moment but he moved his legs away nheless to make space for the woman. Finally satisfied, she walked across the aisle. The corners of Liu Ying¡¯s lips curled subconsciously. It felt great. Chu Wuyou was still the same ¡°bully¡± that she used to know. Sigh, as for the man who had just got ¡°bullied¡± by her, he was surely unfortunate to have married this woman. He had no choice but to endure the ¡°suffering.¡± Those two women sessfully moved their seats to the front. Simultaneously, a surge of inexplicable frustration rocked through Third Young Master Ye. He could not understand the situation. She was only a friend from primary school; what was there to talk about after not seeing each other for so many years? ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re married now. Spill the beans. How did you trick him?¡± The topic of conversation quickly shifted toward their marriage. Liu Ying thought the dynamic between this couple was rather interesting. Third Young Master Ye narrowed his eyes as he leaned forward instinctively to hear the woman¡¯s reply. ¡°Sigh, a single slip may causesting sorrow.¡± Chu Wuyou described her feelings with one simple sentence. She thought this was the description that best suited her situation. Sheined deliberately, knowing that the man behind them could hear the conversation clearly. He only had himself to me for forcing her to tag along the business trip. Besides, she was only telling the truth. The man red intensely at the back of his wife¡¯s head. A single slip that causedsting sorrow?! Marrying him was a mistake? That caused hersting sorrow? Well, well, well. ¡°Is it really that bad? At least he¡¯s not horrible to look at. Well, if you had one of your eyes closed.¡± Liu Ying who appeared shocked at first quickly shed a faint smile. Without a doubt, she knew the woman was only intentionally saying this to provoke the man sitting behind them. Therefore, she decided to y along with it. The man really regretted boarding this flight. If three women were required to start a drama, then these two could unquestionablymence a new series together. ¡°Are you married?¡± Chu Wuyou posed the question out of the blue. ¡°No, I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend. You should introduce someone to me,¡± Liu Ying replied jokingly. ¡°Sure, right away,¡± the other woman replied immediately without hesitation. ¡°Ye Lanchen.¡± She looked over her shoulder sharply to the man as she replied. He overheard every word of their conversation. He heard his wife promising to introduce a man to Liu Ying right away before turning around to face him. He narrowed his eyes immediately to re at her. If she dared to say that... Chapter 388 - Third Young Master Ye Was Tricked (I)

Chapter 388: Third Young Master Ye Was Tricked (I)

Ye Lanchen knew that Chu Wuyou was constantly thinking about divorcing him. He figured she could be thinking about introducing that woman named Ying or something to him after they divorced. He knew her well enough to know she would actually do this. The man threw her a murderous nce silently. He swore to himself that if she had that idea and dared to voice it out then he would strangle her to death without hesitation!!! She was evidently startled by the stare. Why did that man look as if he was trying to kill her? All she did was mock him a little. He had be pettier. ¡°You should introduce one of your excellent guy friends to Lil Ying¡¯er,¡± she said after a moment of hesitation. A look of surprise washed over his face to rece the initial rage. Ah, he thought she was going to... Chu Wuyou was surely shocked to see the flurry of emotions that moved across his face like a storm. People always said that Third Young Master Ye never revealed anger or pleasure on his face. That was definitely untrue. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone suitable.¡± Although he felt lighter after knowing she was not trying to match him with another woman, he refused her request anyway. That was because that woman named Ying or whatever seemed rather badly behaved and cheeky. He did not want this bad influence around his wife. Thetter nced at him quietly withoutmenting further. Then, the two women continued speaking in whispers,pleting ignoring the man. Their flight finallynded. Third Young Master Ye rejoiced over the end of his misery. On the other hand, the two women were sad to go their separate ways. ¡°Husband, since you would be upied with your business trip, can I hang out with Lil Ying¡¯er for a couple of days? I¡¯lle find you after you¡¯re done with work.¡± ¡°No way.¡± He threw her a hard stare immediately. She was already testing his limits for making him endure the entire flight. Besides, the reason he brought her along to the business trip was so that she could be by his side at all times. Eventually, she failed to convince the man thus she had no choice but to leave the airport with him. Third Young Master Ye always had his ways to make her give in at critical moments. Secretary Li who came to pick them up was stunned upon seeing the couple walking out of the airport together. The President always came to these business trips alone without bringing along his secretary. However, a woman was tagging along this time? Who was she? Who could be by the President¡¯s side? Tagging along on a business trip even? Secretary Li thought this woman could be someone important. Out of immense curiosity, he could not resist stealing a couple more nces at the mysterious woman. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Chu Wuyou, President Ye¡¯s assistant.¡± Naturally, she could sense the secretary sizing her up and down, thus she introduced herself before Ye Lanchen could say anything. She was not in the greatest mood at that moment. First, the man forced her to tag along on this business trip, causing her to miss the opportunity to visit her darling children. Secondly, he strongly disagreed when she wanted to catch up with her old friend. She had always been one to avenge for herself. A speck of enigmatic light shed across her eyes. Chapter 389 - Third Young Master Ye Was Tricked (II)

Chapter 389: Third Young Master Ye Was Tricked (II)

Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes darkened upon hearing the introduction. However, he suddenly remembered that Chu Wuyou had never disclosed the news of their marriage, thus he thought she was just trying to continue keeping that secret. He did not think too much into it although he was unhappy. Of course, he did not catch that speck of enigmatic light that shed across her eyes. Secretary Li appeared surprised upon hearing the woman¡¯s self-introductory. He wondered when was thest time the President brought his assistant along on a business trip. ¡°Ah, Assistant Chu. Hello, nice to meet you.¡± Secretary Li extended his hand to greet the woman enthusiastically despite feeling perplexed. As soon as she extended her arm, Third Young Master Ye threw his coat over to stop her from shaking the secretary¡¯s hand. The woman was startled. Could he not carry his own coat? Why must he throw it to her? This man had definitely be more unreasonable. Secretary Li was stunned. Somehow he felt as if the president was trying to stop him from shaking Assistant Chu¡¯s hand. No, that was impossible. He must have imagined it. ¡°President, should I drop you off to the estate?¡± Secretary Li questioned tentatively upon entering the car. The president had always stayed in his own estate whenever he came around. Third Young Master Ye remained silent. Secretary Li understood that as a tacit reply. ¡°What about Assistant Chu?¡± He posed another question. ¡°I can stay in the hotel,¡± she replied naturally with a smile. Secretary Li thought it made sense as the woman was only the president¡¯s assistant. It would be an inconvenience for her to stay in the estate. Thetter would not have agreed as well. ¡°It¡¯s too long a journey to the estate. I¡¯ll stay in the hotel too.¡± A hint of surprise shed across the man¡¯s eyes as he suddenly understood the woman¡¯s intention. She was really trying all she could to stay away from him. Undoubtedly, he would not let her achieve her goal. ¡°Ah, sure,¡± the confused secretary replied. Was it just him or the president was behaving strangely today? Since the president wasining about the long distance, he booked them into a nearer hotel. He went on to sort out the booking procedure upon arrival. Third Young Master Ye was speaking on the phone by the time he returned. ¡°Assistant Chu, this is your room card.¡± Secretary Li had another room card in the other hand, which obviously belonged to the president. A faint smile shed across her face. She had anticipated the man¡¯s every move and everything was exactly like she had predicted. ¡°Secretary Li, the President said you can go since it¡¯s gettingte. You can pass me his room card. I¡¯ll hand it over to the Presidentter.¡± Third Young Master Ye was currently speaking on the phone in the other corner. The woman sessfully retrieved the other room card from the secretary. ¡°Um, alright then. Thanks, Assistant Chu.¡± Secretary Li knew it was gettingte and the president needed his rest. Besides, he was frightened because thetter had been behaving rather moody today. Naturally, he was more than delighted to hear that he had been dismissed. His assistant would be around to help out anyway. Third Young Master Ye approached the woman after ending the phone call. ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go to our room.¡± Chu Wuyou shed him an exceptionally sweet smile while looking into his eyes. She was holding both the room cards in hand. His brows twitched into a frown. He sensed something was not right but he could not tell what exactly it was. Chapter 390 - Third Young Master Ye Was Tricked (III)

Chapter 390: Third Young Master Ye Was Tricked (III)

By now, Chu Wuyou was already heading toward the elevator with the luggage. Third Young Master Ye looked at her receding figure. That deep-set eyes of his blinked nkly again and again. He felt unsettled upon seeing the woman acting all gentle and considerate. The man knew too well about the things he had done. Not to mention that he had forced her intoing on a business trip with him, he also ¡°broke up¡± the two best friends in the airport earlier. He considered himself lucky that she did not give him a good bashing up. Ye Lanchen never dreamed of being treated by her with such gentleness and consideration. Besides, if he was indeed having a dream right now then this would be a nightmare. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why¡¯re you noting along?¡± She turned around to face him, still grinning sweetly like a beautiful flower. The man sighed silently before stepping forward to grab the suitcase from her. He figured he should endure everything that she threw in his way since he was the one that infuriated her. Thus, the best thing he could do right now was to be his best self. The woman continued smiling withoutmenting further. Once they arrived at the room, she unlocked the door with the room card and entered while the man trailed behind her. ¡°I feel so tired after being on the ne all day.¡± She took off her coat upon entering the room and plunged into the bed. ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t you take a hot bath?¡± Third Young Master Ye lowered his guard and sat down on the bed after seeing the woman in such a rxed state. The corners of his lips curled upward into a smile. Chu Wuyou suddenly rolled to her side. The seemingly casual movement positioned her in an extremely seductive pose. She rested her head above one of her extended arms. Her long hair spread out on her snowy white skin and the clean bed sheet. The entire picture looked rather messy but still seductive at the same time. Perhaps because she was leaning sideways at the moment, the center of the blue shirt she was wearing was being pulled in the opposite direction. The button in front of her chest appeared as if going to burst open at any time, making it an exciting scene to behold. The hem of her shirt moved upward because of her movement, casually revealing that seductive, tiny waist of hers. The tip of her fingers inadvertently touched the exposed skin. There was no question that she had an extremely great figure. Although she normally preferred dressing in loose-fitting outfits that hid her good figure. Right that moment, however, her great figure waspletely exposed. Third Young Master Ye already knew that she had a great figure but this was certainly the first time she had seduced him in this way. He reckoned his wife was seducing him. His eyes darkened and his arm reached out toward that button that looked as if it was going to burst. Unfastening the button was what he was most eager to do now. Seeing it hanging on like drove him crazy. She did not stop him but held his gaze with intense affection. That gentleness reminded him of a fairy that fell from the sky, that seduction on the other hand was like that of a soul-sucking demon. He swore he had never seen her in this way, so enchanting and attractive, even after being married to her for so long. However, it was not easy to remove a tight button. He tried several times but it was to no avail. The man got impatient a little whileter and he appeared as if intending to tear the shirt apart. Then, she suddenly lifted her hand from her waist and wrapped it around his neck... Chapter 391 - Third Young Master Ye Was Tricked (IV)

Chapter 391: Third Young Master Ye Was Tricked (IV)

Chu Wuyou suddenly lifted her hand from her waist and wrapped it around Ye Lanchen¡¯s neck... He was definitely surprised by her suggestive actions. It instantly made the blood beneath his skin boil with passion. Right that instant, all the concerns of danger vanished from his mind. He could only contain her in his eyes; the woman that was apparently trying to steal his soul. The button in front of her chest pulled even more as she raised her arm but it still had not popped. The man¡¯s eyes darkened. He lowered his head to kiss her. His hand was still positioned on the button of her shirt. She pulled him closer but casually avoided his lips. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes. He appeared slightly annoyed but also confused at the same time. ¡°Husband, go and wash up first.¡± The corners of her lips curled upward faintly as her red lips went closer to his cheek. Her soft breath smelled like flowers and her gentle voice as light as a breeze; warm and cozy but also extremely flirtatious. Then, she gave him a light peck right next to his lips. ¡°Sure.¡± He agreed through gritted teeth although he was extremely reluctant to leave this moment. He would probably agree to any request that she demanded of him right now. The man hadpletely lowered his guard. The concerns that were troubling him earlier were cast to the winds. He inhaled sharply before rising to his feet to head to the bathroom. Third Young Master Ye paused in his tracks as he reached the bathroom. He looked over his shoulder to regard Chu Wuyou. She looked at him flirtatiously, still lying on her side of the bed in the same position. The man grinned and finally entered the bathroom. She remained in that position for a short while. The coquettish smile on her face earlier was reced with a meaningful beam. Several moments after the water started running in the bathroom, she finally rose to her feet and dashed out of the room. She unlocked the other room with the room card given to her by Secretary Li and locked herself in there immediately. The man must have brought her along on the business trip because he wanted to torture her even more. She was not going to let that happen. Then, she turned off her cell phone. She knew the man would not let this slide easily. However, she had nned out all the next steps because she was not one to get bullied. Instead of showering right away and resting, she waited... Ye Lanchen was shocked when he could not find Chu Wuyou after getting out of the shower. He went looking for her in the entire suite but she was still nowhere in sight. His eyes narrowed gradually. Who was he? The unrivaled emperor of the business world. He would not be Ye Lanchen if he still had not realized something was up. He clenched his teeth upon remembering the ways she seduced him earlier. A surge of rage and frustration rocked through him. Well, she was definitely something. He retrieved his phone right away. ¡°Sorry, the person you¡¯re calling is unavable.¡± He stared at the cell phone in hand and his eyes narrowed gradually. Well, well, well. She even turned off her phone. Did she think she could run away from him? He would punish her seriously when he caught herter. Chapter 392 - He’s Her Husband, A Tragedy!

Chapter 392: He¡¯s Her Husband, A Tragedy! (I)

Third Young Master Ye revealed a sarcastic smile before calling Secretary Li. The smart man knew what had happened within seconds. He did not think too much into it earlier since he was enchanted by Chu Wuyou. That terrifying calmness and wit of his returned now that she was not nearby. ¡°President.¡± Secretary Li, who was on the way home, quickly pulled his car to the side of the road upon realizing that the president was calling. ¡°How many rooms did you book?¡± The man cut to the chase right away without wasting any time. ¡°Two, of course. One for President and another for Assistant Chu.¡± Secretary Li was confused. It went without saying that he booked separate rooms for the two people. ¡°What¡¯s the number of the other room?¡± A hint of sarcasm shed across the man¡¯s narrowed eyes. It was like he had expected. ¡°President, do you mean Assistant Chu¡¯s room? Are you looking for her?¡± Secretary Li waspletely baffled, yet he quickly replied anyway. ¡°Assistant Chu¡¯s room is on your left. Room number 0...¡± Ye Lanchen hung up before the other party could finish his sentence. He left the room and headed left but quickly paused in his tracks. The corners of his lips twitched and eventually, he went for the room on the right. The secretary must have booked two rooms side by side. However, all three rooms avable on this floor were presidential suites, thus he highly suspected that she had changed rooms. Indeed, his estimation was right. ¡°Open up.¡± He ordered in a deep voice reeked of intimidation as he rapped the door of the room on the right. Chu Wuyou, who was drinking water in the room, concurrently grasped her fingers around the ss. It was faster than she thought. Evidently, the man was not fooled by the changing of the room. She remained silent. There was no way she was going to let him in. Third Young Master Ye was not surprised by theck of response but he did not doubt that she was not in the room. The corners of his lips slowly twitched into a charming yet enigmatic smile. ¡°Do you want to open up or should I get someone else to do it?¡± he stated. His voice was more rxed this time, yet he still sounded fairly intimidating. The woman on the other side of the door felt a shudder pass through her, but she still refused to respond. He said he would get someone else to open the door? That was exactly what she wanted to happen. Go get someone, hurry up. She had been waiting. Secretary Li felt unsettled the more he thought about the phone call. Therefore, he quickly made a U-turn and rushed back to the hotel. He returned to the hotel within minutes. He was not far since he stopped by somewhere near earlier to sort out some affairs. The corners of his lips twitched upon seeing the president being locked out of the room. What was going on? That was the room that he booked for the president. Why was the man standing outside? ¡°President, what¡¯s happening?¡± Secretary Li knew something was wrong but he was unsure about the exact reason. ¡°Get someone over to open the door.¡± Ye Lanchen threw a cold nce at the man as he instructed indifferently. Secretary Li had booked the rooms earlier, thus the hotel staff would surely be d to assist him. ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied as a look of confusion washed over his face. He was about to take to his heels when someone unlocked the door from the inside. Chapter 393 - He’s Her Husband, A Tragedy! (II)

Chapter 393: He¡¯s Her Husband, A Tragedy! (II)

¡°President, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Wuyou opened the door and just stood there watching Ye Lanchen with a faint smile on her face. Her innocent face even revealed a hint of confusion. No one would have suspected anything about that expression. Not Secretary Li. Ye Lanchen threw her a nce. Then, he pushed the door wider and walked straight into the room. Secretary Li frowned upon seeing the president¡¯s decision. It was inappropriate for the man to enter Assistant Chu¡¯s room at thiste hour. She was a woman after all. The president should not have done that even if he had to talk about important business. ¡°President, is there something urgent? Or I¡¯ll take my rest otherwise. I¡¯m married after all and it¡¯s inappropriate to let you into my room at this time. My husband is a petty man. He¡¯ll hit me if there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us.¡± Instead of stopping the man, she shied away to the side. She lowered her head as she spoke timidly to show her anxiousness, and made the perfect first move to announce she was a married woman. If Ye Lanchen said they were husband and wifeter, Secretary Li would be suspicious as long as she refused to admit. Of course, she did not forget to use this opportunity to scold the man too. Thetter stopped in his movement to look at her. His face showed displeasure. Petty? Hit her? When had he been petty? When had he hit her? Secretary Li who already felt strange about the situation became even worried upon hearing the woman¡¯s words. He wanted to say something initially but the look on the president¡¯s face made him swallow back the words. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Third Young Master Ye nced coldly at the secretary before taking another big step toward the room. ¡°Secretary Li, can you help me out, please?¡± Chu Wuyou darted her eyes between the two men as a nervous look washed over her face. She appeared as if about to cry. ¡°Assistant Chu, this room actually belongs to the President. Maybe you should move your things to the other room.¡± Although the secretary was scared himself, he could not refuse the frightened woman¡¯s plea. He had no idea what the president was thinking. The president that he knew would not be petty over a hotel room. However, he really could not think of another reason to justify the man¡¯s decision. If the president preferred to have this room, then it should not be a problem to have Assistant Chu move to the other room? ¡°Yes, sure.¡± The woman nodded in satisfaction and took the cue to leave. ¡°Chu Wuyou, I dare you to take another step.¡± Third Young Master Ye was already sitting on the bed by now but that did not diminish his domineering manner. His voice was reeking with intimidation and threat. Secretary Li felt his legs shaking with fear. The woman stopped in her tracks. She stood there motionless as she hung her head even lower, both her fists clenched together tightly. She appeared in immense fear. Secretary Li could not bring himself to leave the woman alone in this circumstance. ¡°President, Assistant Chu is a married woman after all, not to mention that her husband is an abusive petty man. I heard people like that could get really brutal...¡± He sighed fearfully before forcing those words out of his lips. Chapter 394 - He’s Her Husband, A Tragedy! (III)

Chapter 394: He¡¯s Her Husband, A Tragedy! (III)

Secretary Li concluded based on what Chu Wuyou said earlier. It was worth mentioning that he had grasped the ¡°quintessence¡± of her words. The woman was startled as she did not expect him to say that. She silently praised him internally but also said a quick prayer for the man. After all, he had just called his boss a cruel, abusive, petty person right in front of the man¡¯s face! How bold was that!!! Ye Lanchen lifted his gaze slowly to look at his secretary. The seemingly nonchnt nce felt so calm as if it carried no emotion. In spite of that, Secretary Li felt as if he had been thrown into a thousand-year-old ice sheet. He felt himself freezing from head to toe, even the temperature of the blood running beneath his skin dropped drastically. ¡°Therefore, President, you should let Assistant Chu return to her room.¡± He finished his sentence eventually. It was not that the man was courageous and feared nothing, but he was too terrified at the moment, so terrified that his brain stopped functioning. He blurted these words subconsciously. She suddenly felt like bursting out intoughter. However, it would be horrible of her to do so to the man who ¡°risked his life¡± to help her out. Besides, she would have given the pretense away if she startedughing now. Secretary Li was a particrly stubborn and indomitable man with a strong sense of justice. That was the exact impression she had of him when they first met. Ye Lanchen shifted his gaze toward the woman. He realized his intention upon seeing the expression on her face. She intentionally wanted Secretary Li toe to her rescue. The man had a fair sense of justice. He did not leave earlier and he surely would not leave now after seeing the ¡°terrified¡± and ¡°frightened¡± woman. He probably would not leave until this was sorted out. Ye Lanchen reckoned she must have noticed the man¡¯s personality since the beginning hence she knew she could be emboldened by his support. He threw a prating re over at her direction. It was as sharp as the edge of a knife. The woman hunched back a little and leaned closer to the secretary. She appeared so terrified she dared not even take another breath. ¡°President, I should send Assistant Chu to another room.¡± He really could not bear to see the pitiable woman suffering like this thus he risked his life for her once again. Chu Wuyou was slightly touched by his ¡°sacrifice¡± and she swore to protect him if Ye Lanchen decided to revengeter. ¡°You should get me my luggage.¡± Thetter understood his secretary¡¯s personality thus he was not too shocked by his response. ¡°President, you would like to stay in this room? Okay, I¡¯ll get it for you right away.¡± Secretary Li heaved a sigh of relief. However, he did not forget about the woman. ¡°Then I should bring Assistant Chu over there too.¡± Indeed, Secretary Li was a just man. ¡°She stays.¡± An enigmatic smile shed across Ye Lanchen¡¯s face as he cast a nce in Chu Wuyou¡¯s direction. Chapter 395 - He’s Her Husband, A Tragedy! (IV)

Chapter 395: He¡¯s Her Husband, A Tragedy! (IV)

Chu Wuyou had a bad premonition all of a sudden. She had the feeling that Ye Lanchen was plotting something against her, a n that couldpletely overturn the entire situation. Was he only pretending or did he really have something up his sleeve? If he did, what was it that could possibly have made him so confident and reassured? ¡°President, Assistant Chu is...¡± Secretary Li shifted his nce at the woman. He really could not leave her behind upon witnessing the ¡°nervous¡± expression on her face. ¡°You said it yourself that her husband is a cruel, abusive, petty man. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± The man was defeated by a simple sentence from Third Young Master Ye. The woman¡¯s lips quivered. She had never seen anyone else criticizing themselves with such nonchnce. ¡°Perhaps Assistant can leave after I bring over the president¡¯s suitcase.¡± Once again, Secretary Li nced toward the woman with concern. He was speaking at Ye Lanchen but those words were meant more so for Chu Wuyou. She did not know why the man wanted Secretary Li to get his suitcase. Was he trying to get some time alone with her? On second thought, that could not possibly be because it was not his style. Ye Lanchen was treacherous and two-faced but he would not leave matters unsettled. He was best at hitting the nail on the head. She knew there was no way she could leave if the man insisted. Therefore, she decided to stay and see what he would do. ¡°President, your suitcase is here.¡± The man moved quickly and returned in less than one minute. The suitcase had not been opened. ¡°Bring it over.¡± Ye Lanchen was sitting motionless on the bed. His eyes remained fixed on Chu Wuyou. Without any hesitation, the secretary immediately entered the room with the suitcase trailing behind. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly to cast the woman a meaningful smile. ¡°Assistant Chu, please open it.¡± There was no way she could refuse since he had requested in such a polite way. Even Secretary Li thought this was perfectly normal thus he only watched on silently. Left with no alternative, the woman dragged herself into the room slowly, toward the suitcase, and finally bent over to open his suitcase. Apart from two sets of his own clothes, his suitcase was filled with several sets of women¡¯s outfits. There were even female undergarments and tiny sleeping gowns. This discovery startled the secretary. Why would there be women¡¯s clothes in the president¡¯s suitcase? They did not belong to the president, undoubtedly. He came this time with Assistant Chu thus could those clothes be hers? But why would her clothes be packed inside the president¡¯s suitcase? Her lips twitched. She did not follow Ye Lanchen into his room to pack the suitcase earlier thus she had no idea he had brought along so many of her clothes. Could it be his intention? Finding her clothes in his suitcase was enough to prove their rtionship was unusual. She believed that to be true after witnessing the secretary¡¯s reaction. This man was truly treacherous and two-faced. As it turned out, evidently, Chu Wuyou underestimated Third Young Master Ye¡¯s strength. Things would get moreplicated once the man was involved. She would be surprised... Chapter 396 - He’s Her Husband, A Tragedy! (V

Chapter 396: He¡¯s Her Husband, A Tragedy! (V)

¡°There¡¯s something in the inteyer. Please get it out.¡± Ye Lanchen spoke again in a gentle voice as if he was whispering sweet nothing. Chu Wuyou blinked back nkly. There was something in there? What could it be? Could it be something that might cause some misunderstanding? Something like a condom? However, the man had not used one whenever they were together. He had not used one before she told him about her infertility and there was no point in using one now that he was informed. She heard that using one would take away a lot of pleasure from the man. He was never the kind of man that would inconvenience himself. Confused, she reached into the inteyer he mentioned and her fingers soon found something like a small notebook. About the size of her hand. She frowned instinctively. What could this be? ¡°Take it out.¡± Ye Lanchen did not allow her time to think. Chu Wuyou had no choice but to pull out the little book. Then, its red color blinded her eyes. There were not many red books to begin with, not to mention one in this size. She was not stupid but quite the contrary. Although she retrieved the book with its cover faced down, thus not revealing the front cover, she already knew what she was holding in her hand. For a split second, she really wanted to shove the book back inside. No, she wanted to tear it into a million pieces. Of course, she dared not do so under Ye Lanchen¡¯s piercing gaze. Besides, Secretary Li had already seen it as well so doing that would be a futile effort. What a peculiar man! Why did he bring along their marriage certificate on a business trip? Besides, they were out of the country thus the certification meant nothing over here anyway. What was he thinking? ¡°Is that a marriage certificate? Whose is it?¡± Secretary Li was a fair and just man but he was not stupid. He recognized the little red book at first nce and he figured the president intended for him to see that. Therefore, he extended his hand to take the marriage certificate from her. The minute he opened the book and noticed the names registered on it... He felt as if he had been struck by the lightning. The man stood there motionless but his eyes widened more and more... It was difficult to believe whatid in front of his own eyes. This was the president¡¯s marriage certification and surprisingly the name Chu Wuyou was written on the spouse column. Assistant Chu¡¯s name. How did he describe Assistant Chu¡¯s husband earlier again? He called him a cruel, abusive, petty man. However, this little book had mercilessly told him that the woman¡¯s husband was indeed the president. In other words, he had just reprimanded the president right in front of his face. He had thought so. Why would the president insist on going into Assistant Chu¡¯s room? They were husband and wife, as it turned out. Why would she deceive him like that? Oh heavens, this was not a game. Secretary Li¡¯s gaze was filled with resent andint when he shifted his eyes to the woman again. Chu Wuyou sighed silently. She felt extremely diffident upon witnessing the look on the secretary¡¯s face. Never did she expect this would be how it turned out. She never guessed that ridiculous man would bring their marriage certificate on an oversea business trip. Without saying a word, Secretary Li returned the certificate to the woman and immediately left the room, not forgetting to close the door behind him as well. She reckoned the man must have done it on purpose. The couple was now left alone on their own. Chapter 398 - Third Young Master Ye Is Becoming More Treacherous

Chapter 398: Third Young Master Ye Is Bing More Treacherous

¡°There¡¯s a sleeping gown in the suitcase. Change into it after you¡¯re done washing.¡± A hint of light went into Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes as he spoke. Her great figure would look ¡°extraordinary¡± in that outfit. She was reluctant to put on the sleeping gown from this morning but he forced it on her anyway. However, she darted to the bathroom right after without allowing him a chance to enjoy the sight. The time had finallye. Chu Wuyou¡¯s hands trembled slightly. She saw the sleeping gown in his suitcase earlier. Wearing nothing was better than putting that thing on. She truly, truly did not want to put it on. Right this instant, his face fell again and the dangerous intent filled his eyes once more. She heaved a sigh silently. They had slept with each other so many times thus there was no more reason to be embarrassed. Wearing a sleeping gown would not cause her any harm. That was what she tried to convince herself even if her heart was filled with frustration. Her eyes almost popped out of her head when she had a better look of the sleeping gown in the bathroom. This one was worse than the one from this morning. D*mn. Was this even wearable? How poor must this factory be? Could they not use more material? She had mentally prepared herself earlier but she instantly regretted her decision the minute she saw the sleeping gown. Did she really have to wear this for the man? That wolf would definitely torment her to death tonight. Eventually, she put the sleeping gown on after showering but hid it beneath the hotel bathrobe. The kind of bathrobe that was thick, long, and could wrap one up like a burrito. Finally, she opened the door and stepped out of the bathroom. Ye Lanchen shot his head toward the direction of themotion with expectant eyes. Chu Wuyou who was tightly wrapped up entered his sight. He frowned instantly and he parted his lips intending to speak. ¡°Husband, my stomach hurts.¡± She came close and plopped herself on the bed weakly. ¡°Your stomach hurts? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Colors drained from his face immediately. He could not help but worry upon remembering her injury. ¡°Period pain.¡± The womanid face down on the bed thus her voice was muffled. This made her sound even weaker in strength. She knew the man would never let her off the hook tonight after what happened. Therefore, she had toe up with another idea. ¡°Period pain? Doesn¡¯t your period start around the 15th of each month?¡± He frowned slightly. He knew briefly about period pain as well from hisst research about the safety period. Would it be possible for her to get period cramps now when the cycle would not start until the 15th? The woman was startled but soon remembered that she had told him about it before. ¡°You get them in advance too.¡± However, she lied without a hint of guilt. ¡°Advance? Ten days more in advance?¡± Although Third Young Master Ye was notpletely certain about everything regarding menstrual cycle, and that the woman was speaking with such seriousness, he could not help but feel slightly skeptical. He remembered from the information he gathered that period pain normally urred after menstruation. The earliest it could happen would be twelve hours before that. ¡°Yup, this happens to me every time.¡± The woman did not feel sorry about her lie at all. Once again, she spoke weakly as if in much pain. She took advantage that the man was not well informed about these things. Perhaps she could experience ¡°period pain¡± for half a month before menstruation and another half a month again after. One month would pass just like that. Hmm, that seemed like a brilliant idea. Chapter 399 - What Is The True Reason For Her Infertility?

Chapter 399: What Is The True Reason For Her Infertility?

Hmm, that seemed like a brilliant idea. Ye Lanchen knew Chu Wuyou well enough to know she would do anything to ¡°escape¡± him. Besides, what she had just said did not sound reasonable at all. What kind of person experienced period pain more than ten days in advance? He heaved a silent sigh as he looked at the woman who was now sprawled out on the bed weakly. He would not do anything to her under these circumstances even though he knew she was just pretending. The man retrieved his phone and called Secretary Li. ¡°Get me a pack of brown sugar and a heat pack.¡± She turned to regard him subconsciously upon hearing his words. He was just hanging up the phone. Him instructing someone else to prepare these things at the moment could only exin one thing ¨C that he made the arrangement to relieve her ¡°period pain.¡± How did he know about these? In fact, she would normally suffer from tremendous period pain thus drinking brown sugar tea and applying a heat pack were part of her routine. However, why would a man like him know about this? If so, could it be possible that he knew period pain would not happen more than ten days in advance? Chu Wuyou turned to face him with the intention to read his mind but Ye Lanchen pulled up the thin nket and tucked her in softly. His gaze was filled with gentle affection. ¡°Take a rest.¡± Then, he retrieved his phone and headed to the adjacent room, not forgetting to close the door behind him. Confused about the situation, she blinked back nkly. Was he angry? It did not look like it. Did he n to sleep in separate rooms tonight? They had always spent the night together ever since that time she got hopelessly drunk. She did not expect this little tactic of hers to be so effective. Third Young Master Ye shut the door behind him and immediately made an outgoing phone call. ¡°Eldest Sister, is it possible for a woman to experience period pain ten days in advance?¡± He posed the question directly the second the other person picked up the phone. Zhuo Annan, the eldest daughter of the Zhuo family, almost choked on the coffee she was drinking upon hearing the man¡¯s question. She recollected herself before replying gradually, ¡°Chenchen, it¡¯s not right to shift the me on someone else.¡± In actuality, the woman was only two years older than him but she always addressed thetter as Chenchen, the way Granny Ye did. Zhuo Annan was a genius with an incredibly high IQ. She went to university at the age of twelve and further pursued her studies abroad at the age of fourteen. She had already made a name for herself in the country and abroad by the age of twenty. The woman was a legendary presence within the medical industry. She grasped hold of the entire picture within seconds. Chenchen met someone!!! All of her younger brothers were not little boys anymore but none of them had girlfriends. She had waited a long time for Chenchen to get a girlfriend thus she had to help him out in every way she could. ¡°Chenchen, there are ways to relieve period pain. For instance, there are certain parts of the body you could rub or massage. You¡¯re not a little boy anymore thus I¡¯m sure you know what to do.¡± ¡°Eldest Sister, she was injured before which caused her to be infertile. Could it be possible that she¡¯s hurting now because of the injury?¡± This was his main concern. He feared that she was not suffering from period pain but a pain caused by her previous injury. ¡°Injury? That caused her to be infertile? Bring her over so I can perform a checkup to see what¡¯s the problem. What¡¯s most important is to find out the root cause. Nothing is absolutely certain. Figuring out the root could make it easier to find a solution.¡± A serious expression took over the woman¡¯s face. It was a big deal that Chenchen¡¯s girlfriend was infertile. Chapter 400 - Tricked By Third Young Master Ye Once Again

Chapter 400: Tricked By Third Young Master Ye Once Again

Third Young Master Ye remained silent. He did not make this phone call to discuss Chu Wuyou¡¯s infertility; he wanted to figure out the pain in her stomach. He knew Zhuo Annan had excellent medical skills. However, his wife always avoided speaking about her injury thus it was evident she did not want to open up an old wound. How could he force her then, knowing that she did not want to relive those painful memories? ¡°Eldest Sister, will the injury affect her health?¡± This was his main concern at the moment. ¡°Chenchen, I¡¯ve never even met her yet. I really can¡¯t answer your question without knowing her medical background.¡± Indeed, the woman was a great doctor but she was only a human after all, not God. How could she possibly know what was going on with a patient that she had never met before? ¡°But there¡¯s something I can tell you with certainty. The stomach pain she mentioned is definitely not period pain. Old injuries also don¡¯t trigger stomach pain without good reason. Therefore, if there¡¯s a motive for her to tell a lie then that must be it.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± He sighed silently before ending the call. He truly desired to know how she got injured and what kind of injury that was. However, there was not much he could do if she was reluctant to share. Secretary Li came back quickly with the things as instructed. Ye Lanchen approached the door the minute he heard the knocking. Thetter then began making brown sugar tea and preparing the heat pack. He delivered those things to the woman carefully and gently. ¡°Actually, I lied to you earlier. My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Chu Wuyou could not keep up with the pretense out of guilt. She finally told the truth after a brief consideration. He looked at her nonchntly. There was not much emotion or surprise in his face. She felt even worse upon seeing him like this. ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t want me to get close with you?¡± Several momentster, his soft voice filled the air. He already knew the answer to his question. His voice was deep and he did not reveal much emotion on the face. Somehow, the air was tinted with a hint of sadness. The question caught her by surprise. She wanted to say yes at this moment, knowing that the man would actually nevery his hand on her again, given his personality. Then she would be freed. However, something inside her shifted upon seeing the look on his face. ¡°Not really but...¡± she blurted. It was only secondster that she heard the words that escaped her lips. She almost bit her own tongue. What did she say? His eyes twinkled with brilliance as he rolled on top of her immediately. The corners of his lips curled into a smile subconsciously. ¡°You mean you want me to love you properly? Hmm, very well.¡± Her eyes widened in shock. It was only after she realized the expression on his face that it finally dawned upon her. She had been tricked by the man once more. He was deliberately pretending to look sad to deceive her. How could anyone be as treacherous as him? How could she fall for his tricks again? Chu Wuyou was really doomed. Besides, he interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. She... A surge of frustration rocked through her. Quite the contrary, Third Young Master Ye was feeling on cloud nine. He suddenly realized he might actually be on her mind. It appeared that she was starting to care for him. This was enough for him to leap up and down in joy. He believed it would only be a matter of time until she started thinking about him and only him. The man would not have to worry about divorce when that happened. Chapter 401 - Third Young Master Ye’s Persistence

Chapter 401: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Persistence

Ye Lanchen kissed every inch of Chu Wuyou¡¯s skin softly and gently. He pressed his lips next to her ear and whispered, ¡°Does the old would still hurt?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The woman was startled. She only understood what he meant after a few seconds of consideration. ¡°No,¡± she replied honestly without hesitation. Although she almost lost her life due to hemorrhaging during the delivery process, there was no other side-effect apart from infertility. Not being able to have children again did not affect her as she already had two children anyway. That incident happened five years ago. The wound had fully recovered, thus it did not hurt anymore. ¡°Hmm.¡± The corners of his lips curled upward subconsciously as the burden was finally lifted off his chest. He grinned from ear to ear as he nted more kisses on her skin, this time with more passion and intensity. The bright woman never thought that after the constant resistance, she would eventually deliver herself to the doorstep of the hungry wolf. However, this time around, Third Young Master Ye did not torment her relentlessly like usual. Although she did not have the chance to finish her sentence earlier, the smart man naturally understood her intention. He knew that he had gone overboardtely and had to restrain himself to ensure their rtionship wouldst longer. Indeed, not only was this man iparable in the business industry, but he also thought deeply and nned carefully in other areas of his life. Jin City, Ye Residence. ¡°Old Master, Young Master has gone on a business trip with Young Madam.¡± The butler instantly passed on the information he gathered to Elder Ye. ¡°Why did he bring along that stupid woman on a business trip?¡± He was initially satisfied to hear the young man going on a business trip but a shadow overcast his face the second he heard the woman had tagged along too. ¡°Young Master brought Young Madam along on the business trip. It must mean that he cares about her.¡± The butler thought it was his responsibility to remind the older man. ¡°The way Young Master sided with Young Madamst time exined it well.¡± ¡°Not only is that woman horrendous looking and unbelievably stupid, she knows nothing but to add oil to fire. What¡¯s so good about her?¡± Elder Ye became more infuriated when he recalled the incident that happened the other night. Under that circumstance, any other sensible granddaughter-inw would try to mediate the dispute but that stupid woman only made things worse. ¡°But Young Master really cares about Young Madam. I¡¯m sure she must be outstanding in some ways.¡± ¡°Outstanding? I really can¡¯t see that other than she¡¯s outstandingly ugly and outstandingly stupid.¡± The unswayed Elder Ye only uttered more unpleasant words. However, there was one fact he could not deny; Ye Lanchen definitely cared for Chu Wuyou or he would not bring her along on a business trip. The butler remained silent after hearing the old man¡¯s words. He was fully aware of thetter¡¯s bad temper. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that woman in front of me ever again. The Ye family doesn¡¯t acknowledge her as our granddaughter-inw. Never.¡± Elder Ye narrowed his eyes gradually, his voice reeked of determination. Evidently, he was not only speaking out of anger. He truly would not ept Chu Wuyou into the family. Chapter 402 - Tang Zhimo Is Extremely Intelligent (I)

Chapter 402: Tang Zhimo Is Extremely Intelligent (I)

The butler flinched at the acidity in Elder Ye¡¯s voice. He knew thetter was dissatisfied with Chu Wuyou but he did not expect the man to stubbornly stand his ground. Given the old man¡¯s determination, it appeared that another wave of conflicts would arise in the Ye family. The butler heaved a heavy sigh upon remembering what happened in the past. Not only did that incident affect Madam greatly but it also took a toll on the Young Master. Despite that, the Young Master who had always been strong-willed since young never spoke about it or revealed his pain. However, that did not mean he did not suffer through the experience. In actuality, the butler pitied the Young Master dearly. Therefore, not only did he agree with the way thetter sided with his wife, but he also felt gratified for the young man. Even Granny Ye dared not speak a word when Elder Ye was exasperated, but Young Madam was bold enough to stand up for the Young Master. That must be true love; she was willing to risk anything for thetter. ¡°He must be on a business trip because he still cares about thepany. He only says otherwise to provoke me. I¡¯m sure he thought challenging me like that would convince me to hand over thepany to him quicker. I¡¯ll not be tricked by that young man.¡± Elder Ye suddenly changed the topic of conversation. Of course, this was the old man¡¯s observation. It would be toote crying over spilled milk if he knew about the truth. The butler shifted his gaze to Elder Ye. His lips parted, intending to say something, but he swallowed back the words eventually. He did not agree with the man; he figured the Young Master really did not care much about Ye Company. Xi Ji was still living in Qin Yutong¡¯s ce. Therefore, sending the two children to kindergarten every morning had be his responsibility. ¡°Zhimo, don¡¯t fight back if you realize someone tries to get near you to get strands of your hair today.¡± Xi Ji extorted once he delivered the boy to the entrance of the kindergarten. Although he knew his mother would not harm the two children just yet, Rui was a cruel hitman. He figured it was about time for Rui to make a move now. Xi Ji had always been by the children¡¯s sidetely thus Rui would not show up in his presence. Kindergarten naturally became the hitman¡¯s only chance. The extremely intelligent Zhimo would probably realize if Rui tried to approach him. The man¡¯s current motive was to get a strand of the boy¡¯s hair but Xi Ji was afraid something bad might happen to the children if the boy found out and started to resist. Xi Ji had already nted some of his men in the kindergarten to protect the children in secret. Nothing horrible should happen as long as Zhimo did not resist. ¡°Sure.¡± Tang Zhimo the brilliant boy understood immediately without having to question further. ¡°Can you get leave for Younger Sister today?¡± He was a great elder brother who did not wish to ce his younger sister in danger. How would he exin to his mother if anything bad shall happen to his younger sister? A shudder passed through Xi Ji. The child was too sensible. In fact, Xi Ji thought Zhixi would be alright since she was not as intelligent or sensitivepared to her brother. She probably would not detect anything out of the ordinary. However, it was evident that Zhimo did not want to take the slightest risk with his younger sister. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do that.¡± The man nodded as he appeared visibly moved. ¡°Remember what I said and please be extra careful,¡± he reminded once more. Chapter 403 - Tang Zhimo Is Extremely Intelligent (II)

Chapter 403: Tang Zhimo Is Extremely Intelligent (II)

Xi Ji was reluctant to ce Zhimo in such a dangerous position either but he knew that the two children would be exposed to greater risk if the other person failed to acquire the boy¡¯s hair. Unless he hid the two children away forever from his mother. However, the children were not his own, so he could not take matters into his own hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me.¡± Tang Zhimo appeared exceptionally rxed, not a hint of concern or fear was revealed on his face. ¡°Just take good care of Younger Sister.¡± The only worry he had was about his darling sister. His mother and younger sister were both equally important in his heart. Xi Ji gestured to him an OK before walking over to Zhimo and picked the girl into his arms. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s skip school today. Papa Xi will bring you out to y.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Every child loved to y, Tang Zhixi included. A big grin appeared on her face almost immediately. She shouted when she noticed her elder brother still walking toward the kindergarten. ¡°Elder Brother, we don¡¯t have to go to school today. Let¡¯s go y.¡± ¡°Zhixi, there¡¯s something I need to do here. Papa Xi will bring you to y and you cane pick me up togetherter, okay?¡± The boy tried to persuade the little girl. Her face fell instantly. ¡°No, I want to be with Elder Brother. I¡¯m not leaving if you¡¯re not.¡± She tried to break free from Xi Ji¡¯s arms as she spoke. She started wailing once that was to no avail. ¡°Elder Brother, don¡¯t you want Zhixi anymore? If so, then I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll cry myself to death...¡± The little girl¡¯s way of ckmailing was rather unique. Of course, she was not only giving empty words. The little girl began crying aloud before her voice trailed off. In a matter of seconds, her tiny face was covered with tears. Xi Ji was stunned. The little girl could act out a crying scene without the assistance of any prop. This was not a situation of life and death. Did she really need to cry her eyes out? Zhimo initially nned to ignore her, thinking that the little girl would stop after a couple of seconds. However, he could not bring himself to bear the ¡°hysterical¡± wailing thus he paused in his tracks eventually. He looked over his shoulder, only to find the little girl¡¯s face wet with tears. A silent sigh escaped his lips. ¡°Just let here with.¡± Once again, he surrendered under the little girl¡¯s devilish voice. A frown formed between Xi Ji¡¯s eyebrows as a hint of concern shed across his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her. Nothing will happen.¡± Zhimo¡¯s voice wasced with determination. He would never allow his younger sister to be harmed under any circumstance. Xi Ji had no choice but to put the girl down. The minute her feet touched the ground, she darted toward her brother and wrapped her arms around his neck. The tears and snot on her face were transferred onto the little boy as she kissed his cheeks. The boy¡¯s lips twitched. He reckoned the little girl did that intentionally. Despite that, he could only sigh silently,pletely indulging her in her spoiled behavior. She was his younger sister, after all. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He helped remove the tears from her face before holding her hand and headed toward the kindergarten together. He noticed a strange man approaching them not long after they entered the kindergarten. Zhimo¡¯s alert heightened upon remembering Xi Ji¡¯s words and subconsciously grasped his younger sister¡¯s hand tighter. Chapter 404 - Tang Zhimo Is Extremely Intelligent (III)

Chapter 404: Tang Zhimo Is Extremely Intelligent (III)

Tang Zhimo lifted his gaze casually to throw a nce in that man¡¯s direction. Thetter was expressionless, but the sharp boy noticed a gleam of light shing beneath the man¡¯s sleeve. Evidently, the man had something like a de hidden up his sleeve. The reason for Zhimo¡¯s sharpness wasrgely due to his living environment and the people involved in his life. Those people working with Tang Boqian, who were like family to Chu Wuyou, were extraordinary in their own unique way. The boy learned tremendously under the imperceptible influence, things that he would not be able to learn from school and textbooks. Besides, both Tang Boqian and Nangong Mu frequently passed on their knowledge to the boy too. That was why the young boy had a sense of calmness and sharpness exceeding that of an average person. He did not slow down his pace but continued moving forward holding Zhixi¡¯s hand as if nothing happened. However, just as the man was about to approach them, he quickly changed position with Zhixi out of the blue so the girl was now further away from the man. That man had a knife in his possession, thus he had to protect his younger sister without a doubt. The man who was heading toward their direction suddenly frowned slightly. Simultaneously, his pace seemed to have slowed down. ¡°You almost tripped earlier. Don¡¯t forget to always watch where you ce your feet.¡± Zhimo tugged the girl¡¯s hand and reprimanded her seriously on intention. He did not look in the man¡¯s direction again. ¡°Okay, Elder Brother. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Zhixi did not notice anything out of the ordinary and she did not appear angry at her elder brother¡¯s critics. She knew he was only mad because he cared for her. To alleviate the mood, she pulled a silly face, which put a smile on the little boy¡¯s face. The man narrowed his eyes slightly but continued walking toward the children. Zhimo was extremely nervous about the de in the man¡¯s hand although he did not show it. A de could do more harm than a dagger when ced in the wrong hands. He knew it would only take seconds if the man intended to kill him, not to mention that he was now holding his younger sister too. He was only a five-year-old child after all, no matter how intelligent and calm he appeared to be. He could never attain that sense of mental maturity of an adult. Zhimo grew more nervous as the man was getting nearer to them. He grasped his younger sister¡¯s hand firmly subconsciously. ¡°Elder Brother, what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Zhixi felt the pressureing from his elder brother that it began to hurt her. Elder Brother would never hurt her normally. What was going on? The boy who was already anxious to begin with felt his heart sink to his stomach upon hearing his younger sister. He threw a nce in that man¡¯s direction subconsciously. As expected, the man paused abruptly. Then, he noticed the man tightened his fist around the de. Zhimo could not see the de because of that but he knew that this meant danger. He knew the man would make a move on him or his younger sister any time soon. Although they were in the kindergarten periphery and they were living in awful society, some people never gave a care in the world about thews. People like professional hitmen, for instance. Chapter 405 - Tang Zhimo Is Extremely Intelligent (IV)

Chapter 405: Tang Zhimo Is Extremely Intelligent (IV)

Tang Zhimo knew Madam Xi had hired a hitman when he overheard Xi Ji¡¯s phone callst time. This man was probably the one. Things that were happening at this moment was too much a burden to the little boy¡¯s young mind. He knew it was difficult for a little boy like him to have an immacte pretense in front of a professional hitman. His mother told him that it was not easy for a person to pretend to be calm and hide their emotions. Quite the contrary, sometimesshing out in rage when in danger could be an even better disguise. ¡°I told you not to follow me all the time but you never listen. You¡¯re always trailing behind me like an annoying shadow. Do you know how troubling it is to always take care of you? And now you¡¯reining I¡¯m not doing good enough, that I¡¯m hurting you. Then go on by yourself, I¡¯ll not look after you anymore,¡± Zhimo suddenly snapped at Zhixi. The fear and anxiousness in his heart seemed to have dissipated a little. He allowed himself topletelysh out at this moment instead of hiding and restraining his emotions. Besides, he was only a little child. It was perfectly normal for a child his age to throw tantrums. Poor little Zhixi was utterly shocked after being scolded by her dear elder brother. She began sniffling and tear droplets the size of peas rolled out from her eyes. It was a silent cry this time. The man resumed his pace like normal. The doctor mentioned that the hair follicle was necessary to conduct DNA tests. However, it was hard to only pull one strand of hair at the time without being noticed. Thus he thought taking a sample of blood by de would be simpler. However, the two children had just got into a fight and there was no adult around. Rui walked over to them, pretending to console Zhixi. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, little girl.¡± ¡°How could an elder brother shout at his younger sister like that?¡± As he spoke, he reached out to Zhimo¡¯s head to pull a few strands of the boy¡¯s hair. It still hurt although the man only pulled a few strands. Naturally, the boy was aware of the pain but he remembered Xi Ji¡¯s order to not fight back or there would be danger. Despite that, the man might be suspicious if the boy did not show any response to his action. Zhimo blinked and an idea shed across his mind. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to hit me even if I did wrong. That hurts,¡± he said intentionally. He even reached out to rub the area where the man pulled his hair. ¡°Why did you hit my elder brother? Why does it matter to you if he¡¯s upset with me? It¡¯s none of your business. Go away! Get away from us!¡± Zhixi stopped crying immediately upon hearing someone hit her brother. She forgot about her grievances right away and started screaming at the man like a provoked hedgehog. No one could bully her elder brother. ¡°You¡¯re a bad person for hitting my elder brother. Go away! Go away right now!¡± She was immediately offended. The girl even stepped forward to kick the man forcefully. ¡°You¡¯re a bad person. I¡¯m going to call the police to catch you.¡± Zhimo was so terrified by the sight in front of him that his heart skipped a beat. That man was a professional hitman that would kill without batting an eyelid!!! Chapter 406 - Is She Too Softhearted Or Is Third Young Master Ye Too Cunning?

Chapter 406: Is She Too Softhearted Or Is Third Young Master Ye Too Cunning?

Fortunately, Rui already acquired what he intended, not to mention that Tang Zhixi¡¯s weak attack did not do much harm to the man. He was a professional hitman who never weed unnecessary trouble. Therefore, he took to his heels immediately without making another move. Tang Zhimo finally heaved a sigh of relief and turned to face his younger sister. He intended to criticize her upon remembering the danger she put herself in earlier. However, he noticed the girl who was ring murderously at the man¡¯s receding background, suddenly beamed happily as she shifted her gaze toward her brother. He could not resist smiling back. Forget it, the little girl should live in this innocent and beautiful world forever without having to worry about danger. He could always protect her. ¡°Elder Brother, I scared the bad person away.¡± She turned to look at her brother, her tiny face smug with sess. ¡°Yup, you¡¯re the best.¡± He did not tell her anything but held her hand again and resumed their walk to the ssroom. There was nothing more to worry about now that this had passed. He just needed to text Xi Jiter to inform him of what happened. The little girl was over the moon to beplimented by her elder brother. She hadpletely forgotten about how he yelled at her minutes ago. She had always been an optimist that was easily satisfied. In actuality, she inherited this from Chu Wuyou. Apart from being a tad bit stricter and more serious at work, the woman was normally an optimistic person that found contentment in little things. She was undoubtedly a soft-hearted person too. Otherwise, she would not have sold herself outst night upon seeing the devastated Third Young Master Ye. Indeed, she was too soft-hearted!!! Upon arriving in the ssroom, Zhimo sent Xi Ji a text message behind Zhixi¡¯s back. The man felt a burden being lifted off his chest the second he received the text. He could finally breathe again. Fortunately, nothing happened to the two children. Then, he made a phone call to Boss Tang. Thetter who was constantly upied with work only picked up after several rings. His voice sounded nonchnt like usual. ¡°Lil Four, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Big Brother, I need a favor.¡± Xi Ji who was normally a chatterbox cut to the chase without wasting any time. ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Ling gave his tacit agreement without asking for more details. ¡°I found my woman and she has two children. Actually, the children belong to her friend but my mother thought they were hers and hired someone to collect the children¡¯s hair for DNA tests. I¡¯m afraid my mother will harm the children, so I¡¯d like to ask you to alter the results.¡± Xi Ji exined the backstory clearly. If it had been Third Young Master Ye in this position, the man would not have wasted another breath to provide a clearer picture. ¡°Alter it? How?¡± Tang Ling evidently wanted to know what kind of result was preferred. ¡°I¡¯d like you to produce fake DNA test results that would convince my mother those children belong to Third Elder Brother. She would not harm the children if that¡¯s the case.¡± Xi Ji disclosed everything to Tang Ling without holding back. ¡°Why Lil Three?¡± The man finally raised a question. ¡°Lil Three¡¯s married but you suddenly want to make him a father of two children. What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re green with envy to see the married couple living together happily?¡± Tang Ling said simply as aplicated emotion took over his face. Chapter 407 - Why Are They Lil Three’s Children?

Chapter 407: Why Are They Lil Three¡¯s Children?

However, Xi Ji who was on the other end of the phone could not see that change. ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to the Third Elder Sister-inw. She¡¯s a reasonable person and I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t misunderstand him.¡± He was startled upon hearing Big Brother¡¯s words. The manner of speech did not match thetter¡¯s usual style. Despite that, he did not think too much into it. He figured this should not be too much of a problem since the two children were not Third Elder Brother¡¯s anyway. Therefore, this matter was straightforward even if Big Brother sounded over concerned. ¡°That¡¯s true, Wuyou is indeed understanding, but their marriage is quite unique to begin with, so the lesser misunderstanding the better.¡± Tang Ling went from not asking any questions to considering the matter from all points of view. This change took ce within only a matter of seconds. ¡°Big Brother, you seem to treat the Third Elder Sister-inw rather differently.¡± Xi Ji was a smart man thus he quickly picked up something strange. Besides, he was also an impulsive man that spoke his mind without much consideration. Therefore, right this instant, he posed a straightforward question, despite knowing that he probably would not get a reply, given Big Brother¡¯s personality. In a way, he said this just to test the man without dreaming of acquiring a reply anyway. ¡°Yup.¡± Unexpectedly, Tang Ling provided an even straightforward response. That one simple word said more than enough. ¡°...¡± Xi Ji waspletely stunned and at a loss for words. Did Big Brother just admit to treating the Third Elder Sister-inw differently? That was the Third Elder Brother¡¯s wife. How could he... The man¡¯s voice rang in his ear again before he could bring himself back to reality. ¡°I can do it for you if that¡¯s what you want. It suddenly urred to me that it¡¯s not entirely a bad thing too.¡± Xi Ji¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled visibly. He almost dropped the phone. Was this Big Brother? Big Brother had always been a decisive man of his words. He just said that was not a good idea earlier but changed his mind in less than a minute? Right this very moment, Xi Ji highly suspected that it was not their Big Brother who was currently on the other end of the phone. ¡°Big Brother, is this really you?¡± He expressed his doubt right away. This was a serious matter after all. ¡°What do you think?¡± Tang Ling replied with another question. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sort it out for you,¡± he said with a light chuckle. Then, he hung up the phone before Xi Ji could say anything. Thetter looked at the phone in a daze, unable to recollect himself. What was going on? In actuality, he was about to change his mind upon hearing Big Brother¡¯s response earlier but thetter made it so obvious that he did not want to grant him that chance. What was going on in Big Brother¡¯s mind? Would this decision cause any trouble to Third Elder Brother? However, just as the other man had said earlier, the worst that could happen was that Third Elder Sister-inw might misunderstand the situation. Therefore, he figured there was a need to exin himself to the woman before doing anything. He also remembered that the couple was in a contract marriage thus having a misunderstanding was unnecessary. Xi Ji did not have Chu Wuyou¡¯s contact number, thus he called Ye Lanchen instead. He was aware that the couple had gone on a business trip together. It made no difference if he called the man instead of his wife. This also gave him a chance to inform the man. This would ensure Third Elder Brother was prepared if his mother actually caused a huge scene in the future. Chapter 408 - Insulting The Homewrecker, Her Man Is Awesome (I)

Chapter 408: Insulting The Homewrecker, Her Man Is Awesome (I)

Xi Ji¡¯s phone rang out of the blue before he could make a phone call to Ye Lanchen. His face fell upon seeing the caller ID and immediately clicked the ept button. ¡°President Xi, Miss Qin is being besieged by Miss Yang in the shopping mall.¡± His face changed as a whole range of emotions shed across it. He could not be bothered to make the phone call and drove away instantly. In the shopping mall, Qin Yutong was surrounded by Yang Qingqing and the other women that she brought along. Startled, a light went out of Qin Yutong¡¯s eyes when she noticed Yang Qingqing. Evidently, thetter had intentionally chosen to nder her in public today. She knew Xi Ji and Yang Qingqing were about to get married soon. Judging from the appearances, she did seem to be the one in the wrong. Right this instant, she was evidently in the weaker position being surrounded by the group like this. However, she remembered Chu Wuyou saying before that she could not lose her imposing manner under any circumstances. With the right attitude, one person alone could take down a troop of a thousand men and horses and crush the opponent. Therefore, she stood there high and tall instead of dodging aside. An enigmatic smile shed across her face as she regarded Yang Qingqing in the eyes. This caught thetter by surprise. She did not expect the woman to react so calmly in this situation. The other women were startled too. Their eyes were filled with shock when they turned to face Yang Qingqing. After recollecting herself, thetter immediately threw a meaningful nce at the other women. ¡°Shameless woman who steals someone else¡¯s husband. Shameless homewrecker!¡± ¡°Cheap woman. How shameless! You¡¯ll suffer a horrible death for stealing someone else¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°I absolutely despise homewreckers! I¡¯ll hit them whenever I see one.¡± The group of women instantly began to throw horrible insults at Qin Yutong. One of them even raised her hand as if trying to start a fight. Yang Qingqing tried to stop that woman from doing so as if she was the kind-hearted one. Her purpose here today was to make things difficult for Qin Yutong. She intended for thetter to be a despicable homewrecker in the public¡¯s eyes. The woman was not entirely stupid. She knew better than to initiate a fight in this instance or the public might take pity on Qin Yutong who got hurt. Streams of people came in and out through the shopping mall. Crowds began to form and they started whispering and pointing their fingers at Qin Yutong. Thetterughed internally as she knew for certain that Yang Qingqing would not raise a hand against her. Her gaze remained still as water and she did not falter. She also knew that it would be an endless argument to decide who was the homewrecker that stole the other person¡¯s man. There was no point of arguing that in her opinion. Xi Ji came back to her side. This time, she would not push him away again even if she had to carry the me of being the homewrecker. ¡°Miss Yang, you im that I stole your fianc¨¦e?¡± She posed the question out of the blue. A smile shed across her face upon noticing the crowd growing bigger. The other woman declined to answer but lowered her gaze to the ground as if in extreme grievance. ¡°That¡¯s the truth! Qingqing and Young Master Xi were supposed to get married in about ten days but you appeared out of the blue to meddle in their rtionship, seducing Young Master Xi, clinging on to him every day and not letting him go home. Isn¡¯t that obvious enough?¡± The woman standing next to Yang Qingqing shouted aloud deliberately for fear that no one could hear. ¡°Can I please ask Miss Yang then, when did you and your fianc¨¦e get engaged?¡± Qin Yutongpletely disregarded the woman and instead turned to Yang Qingqing with an enigmatic smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been together with Ji for more than six years although we¡¯re not engaged. The marriage has also been arranged by both families.¡± Yang Qingqing finally spoke for herself this time. Chapter 409 - Insulting The Homewrecker, Her Man Is Awesome (II)

Chapter 409: Insulting The Homewrecker, Her Man Is Awesome (II)

The only thing was Xi Ji probably had no idea who Yang Qingqing was six years ago. Qin Yutong did not expose the woman but the corners of her lips twitched upward into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Really? How strange. Since Miss Yang has already been with Young Master Xi for six years and they¡¯re about to get married in about ten days, then does Young Master Xi know about the time when Miss Yang and President Li from Ming Yuan spent time together in Shuqing Vi?¡± She was an expert inputers and technology thus she could unearth information that others could not find out. She had spent the past couple of days searching for information about Yang Qingqing online and the results were rather unexpected. ¡°We went there to discuss a business contract. Stop talking nonsense.¡± A flurry of emotions moved like a storm across her face as a shudder passed through her simultaneously. How did Qin Yutong find out about that? The Yang family had covered it up perfectly. How did she learn about it if even Madam Xi had no idea? In actuality, that incident started out as a business partnership between the Yang family and President Li. However, President Li got a little tipsyter and used it as an excuse to hug the woman into his arms. She struggled to get away but it was to no avail. Later, her bodily desires triumphed over everything else. That night, she yielded to President Li although with a show of reluctance. He was a ¡°brave and fierce¡± man. In fact, Yang Qingqing was the one who was reluctant to leave after one night. In the end, they spent three more nights fooling around. The woman was thirty this year, two years older than Xi Ji. Six years ago, Madam Xi took a fancy on the woman and decided that her son would marry her. Yang Qingqing fell for Xi Ji the first time sheid her eyes on him. However, he never even looked at her properly in the past six years. He did not hold her hand even once, not to mention touch her in an intimate way. Initially, she thought of saving herself for Xi Ji but he refused toy his hands on her. She was a thirty-year-old woman with healthy sexual desires. Therefore, she would go looking for young boyfriends to satisfy her needs. Of course, she carried out those affairs in secret. Seeing as her wedding with Xi Ji was getting closer, she signed up for a hymenosty surgery two days ago. Yang Qingqing thought she had carried out these affairs so wlessly that no one would ever find out. Little did she expect that Qin Yutong would expose her secret affair with President Li in public. Fortunately, the woman only brought up that incident with President Li and fortunately, they did talk about a business contract in that meeting. ¡°Business contract?¡± Qin Yutong raised her eyebrows slightly in suspicions. ¡°President Li has a wife. Miss Yang, I wonder if his wife knows how you and President Li went over the contract for three days and three nights during which you two ate and lived together?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? We were only there to go through details of the contract. President Li has always been a business partner of the Yang family. Don¡¯t spread nonsense without knowing any better.¡± Undoubtedly, Yang Qingqing would not admit to this. She was lucky that President Li was indeed a business partner of the Yang family thus she could use that as the perfect excuse. ¡°Really? Well, anyway, I don¡¯t really want to know the details of your three days three nights long business discussion. Miss Yang, you don¡¯t have to exin yourself to me.¡± She shed a meaningful smile at the other woman. It suddenly urred to Yang Qingqing that she had revealed too much information just now. Indeed, she did not have to exin herself to Qin Yutong. She should have ignored the womanpletely no matter what she said. Qin Yutong instantly knew what was going through the other woman¡¯s mind upon witnessing the change of emotions that took ce over her face. She had also learned a few tricks about reading minds after being friends with Chu Wuyou for so long. A hint of sarcasm shed across her eyes as she had nned for more interesting things toe in a minute. Chapter 410 - Insulting The Homewrecker, Her Man Is Awesome (III)

Chapter 410: Insulting The Homewrecker, Her Man Is Awesome (III)

Upon seeing Yang Qingqing¡¯s visibly rxed expression, Qin Yutong parted her red lips to enunciate each of the following words carefully. ¡°But I know that Miss Yang went through a minor surgery a couple of days ago. I¡¯m sure Miss Yang still remembers what surgery that was?¡± She spoke slowly but loud enough for the surrounding crowd to hear her well. Yang Qingqing froze entirely as if she had just been struck by the lightning. She stood there motionless as her eyes widened to re at the other woman. An intense fear filled her and she was instantly pale with horror. How did this woman learn about her surgery? What terrified her even more was not knowing how much the woman knew. If Xi Ji had learnt about the hymenosty and all the other things that she had done, then... Thest thing that she wanted right this instant was to stay in this ce. She feared the other woman would utter more horrifying words that might spread to Xi Ji¡¯s ears. ¡°Miss Yang, what kind of surgery was it?¡± However, Xi Ji¡¯s voice rang in the air out of the blue before she could take to her heels. The woman trembled visibly before slowly shifting her gaze to the direction of the voice. She inhaled sharply upon seeing the man who was gradually approaching her. Xi Ji had heard it all! ¡°Ji, you¡¯re here. We¡¯re going to try on the wedding gowns tomorrow and Aunt said she woulde with...¡± Yang Qingqing was not entirely stupid. She knew better than to linger on that topic at a time like this thus she came up with an appropriate topic to change the course of the conversation, not forgetting to utilize Madam Xi as her shield. ¡°Since you¡¯ve just undergone surgery, Miss Yang, it¡¯s not ideal for you to overwork yourself huh?¡± However, Xi Ji was not gullible enough to be fooled by her easily. The whole range of emotions that chased across the woman¡¯s face just now exined everything. The first thing that came to his mind was abortion. She became ever more horrified upon hearing his words. Heughed in a cold manner before turning to the person standing next to him. ¡°Find out what surgery Miss Yang underwent two days ago...¡± ¡°Ji, nothing of that sort even happens. I bumped into Miss Qin today coincidentally and was thinking of greeting her. I don¡¯t know why Miss Qin would say something like that and I have no idea where she heard those lies from.¡± Yang Qingqing¡¯s face was pale with horror. The reason she could keep all those secrets from the man prior to this was because he never cared about what she did with her life. He would have found out everything undoubtedly if he set his mind to it. ¡°Ji, I can tell Aunt the news if you really don¡¯t want to get married anymore. You know that I can¡¯t bear to make things difficult for you.¡± Once again, she pretended as if she was a kind person with a big heart. ¡°You know that I¡¯ve loved you for all these years. I can endure anything and sacrifice everything for you, I can even...¡± She regarded the man with deep affection, not forgetting to make herself look delicate and pitiable too. Xi Ji was genuinely disgusted by her. He heard everything Qin Yutong said about the woman and President Li. He already figured out more or less what happened based on the woman¡¯s reaction earlier without having tounch an investigation. The surgery could not have been something good as well. How could she have the cheek to say something like this now? ¡°You must be paralyzed from the neck up huh?¡± Xi Ji had always been known for his merciless, vicious mouth. Chapter 411 - Insulting The Homewrecker, Her Man Is Awesome (IV)

Chapter 411: Insulting The Homewrecker, Her Man Is Awesome (IV)

Xi Ji did not use swear words in his insults. His standard of reproaching was so brilliant that an average person would not get it instantly. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Yang Qingqing waspletely stunned and confused. The man ignored her entirely and left with Qin Yutong in his arms. He already had everything nned out. His main priority right now was to solve the root problem thus he had no time to waste here with this ridiculous woman. He could not care less about anything that woman did with her life. ¡°He meant to say that your brain doesn¡¯t function properly.¡± One of the youngdies among the crowd kindly exined it to the baffled woman. Most of the passersby who did not understand the man¡¯s insult earlier began snickering now. ¡°D*mn, so who¡¯s the homewrecker? This is unexpectedly dramatic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the couple that just left only have eyes for each other. This woman here who¡¯s paralyzed from the neck up is here for augh.¡± ¡°That man is awesome. I don¡¯t mind being a homewrecker if there¡¯s a man out there who¡¯s willing to protect me like that.¡± ¡°Based on that man¡¯s attitude earlier, do you think he would make a woman he loves a homewrecker? This woman here who¡¯s paralyzed from the neck up is a nobody. They¡¯re not engaged or married and I believe she¡¯s not even his girlfriend. That youngdy earlier is evidently the main girl.¡± ¡°Yup, that¡¯s definitely true love.¡± ¡°This aunt over here looks difficult to satisfy. That exins why she stayed three days and three nights with that man to ¡®discuss¡¯ a business contract.¡± ¡°That youngdy earlier mentioned something about a surgery and she intentionally dodged the topic. Which kind of surgery do you think it is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a no brainer. It¡¯s either an abortion or a hymenosty.¡± ¡°What a shameless woman. How could she have the cheek to talk about love, about how she could sacrifice everything for the other person? It¡¯s no wonder that man seemed so disgusted. Anyone would.¡± ¡°Truly disgusted, indeed.¡± Everyone kind of realized the truth. Yang Qingqing¡¯s face became overcast upon hearing the heated discussion among the crowd. She came here today with the intention of making things difficult for Qin Yutong but little did she expect things would y out this way. The rest of the women that came with her also began to feel embarrassed. Eventually, she had no choice but to scurry away like a rat. Hotel room. It was already past ten in the morning in Country R when Chu Wuyou woke up. Ye Lanchen was nowhere in sight. She figured the man must have gone to thepany to deal with important business. She retrieved her cell phone to find a message from Qin Yutong saying everything was good. The worry that she carried in her heart finally lessened after realizing the two darlings were in good hands. However, that only made her miss them more. Another problem popped into her mind. Xi Ji must have learned about the two darlings since he was with Qin Yutong. Given the man¡¯s rtionship with Ye Lanchen, there was no doubt thetter would soon find out about the children too. Calling her friend on the phone right now was probably not sensible since Xi Ji was around. Therefore, she reckoned delivering a message would be the better choice. She came up with a text quickly after a few seconds of consideration. Simultaneously, Ye Lanchen tiptoed out of the bathroom, thinking that the woman was still asleep. The corners of his lips curled upward upon seeing the woman lying on her stomach on the bed, concentrating on her phone. He began creeping up to the bed quietly. The soft carpet beneath his feet absorbed the noise. The woman had no clue. Third Young Master Ye leaned closer to the bed and realized she was crafting a text message. Chapter 412 - She Had Her Passions Aroused!

:Chapter 412 She Had Her Passions Aroused!

Chu Wuyou had just started to craft the message. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes immediately the second he read those few words. Alerted, the woman looked over her shoulder quickly and jumped when she met the man¡¯s narrowed gazed. A shudder passed through her. She put her phone away subconsciously. That was her instinctive reaction after sensing the murderous intention in the man¡¯s eyes. His eyes darkened upon seeing her ction. She clutched her fingers around the cell phone as she remembered the half written text ¨C [Tell Zhimo to behave. When I have the time, I¡¯ll go visit...] The woman was not concerned about Xi Ji but she was more worried about her son Zhimo creating trouble for others. Therefore, she was nning to tell Yutong to warn Zhimo to behave and not create trouble. However, Ye Lanchen came around before she could finish the text. Was he not in the office? She reckoned he must have read the text she was halfway crafting. Honestly, it would be difficult to hide the children¡¯s identity for much longer, now that Xi Ji and Yutong were in a rtionship. Ye Lanchen would find out sooner orter. She figured it was not a big deal if he learned about it. After all, they were only in a contract marriage. She had the two children before their marriage thus it should not be a problem. Of course, more importantly, the children did not belong to him. This was why she thought there was no point trying to hide anything from him. Right this instant, the man could only think of that one sentence he saw from her text earlier ¨C that she would go visit if she had the time. That Tang Zhimo was really on her mind at all times. Tang Zhimo?! Who was he? What was their rtionship? Maybe it was time tounch a proper investigation. She told him Tang Zhimo was her son thest time he questioned her about it. This was why he did not enquire further as he reckoned he would not get anything out of her. It would be better if he investigated it himself. Emotions shed across the man¡¯s eyes within seconds. He lowered his head to give a peck on her lips. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the office together after breakfast.¡± ¡°...¡± This caught the woman by surprise. Why did he want her toe to the office as well? She thought the reason he brought her along on this business trip was so that she could keep himpany at night. There was no reason for her to be nearby during the day when he went to deal with his business affairs. She would not be of any use to him then. The woman knew close to nothing about business. What was going on in his mind? She was suddenly reminded of another problem; he was not here to deal with business rting to Ye Company. Should he not be avoiding her when dealing with his private affairs? Chu Wuyou sat there motionless, upied with her own thoughts. She looked at him with an unfocused gaze. ¡°Stop daydreaming. Get out of bed.¡± He revealed a faint smile upon seeing the adorable, innocent look on her face. He realized she was slowly showing more of her innocent sidetely instead of always guarding against him like before. ¡°Ye Lanchen, why must you bring me along?¡± She remained sitting there, position unchanged. She blinked nkly at him as she thought the man was acting strange. The man who was about to turn around to walk away paused in his tracks. He held her gaze in quiet intensity Chapter 413 - His And Her Child

Chapter 413: His And Her Child

¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at Chu Wuyou with expectant eyes. Had this ¡°little silly¡± insensitive to rtionship issues finally understand something? This caught her by surprise. What did she think? She asked him exactly because she had no idea. She stared back at the man, confused. He heaved a heavy sigh. It suddenly urred to him that perhaps he was rushing it. The man figured it was already a big improvement that she considered this. It was probably too hard to expect a full understanding from her. After all, she was hopeless in dealing with rtionship problems. In spite of that, he was determined to express his feelings to her, no matter whether she believed or understood him. ¡°Because I like...¡± He held her gaze with intensity. Simultaneously, however, a phone ringtone filled the air out of the blue and interrupted his sentence. It was the man¡¯s phone. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes upon seeing the caller ID. Then, he grabbed his phone, rose to his full height, and finally epted the phone call after making sure there was a distance between them both. He would not have picked up the call right now normally but it was Zhuo Annan who called. He called earlier to inquire about Chu Wuyou¡¯s situation thus he was curious to hear more. The man turned around and took several steps away from her before speaking. ¡°Eldest Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± His voice wasced with worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I interrupt something?¡± The brilliant Zhuo Annan guessed something was up. She knew she had called at a bad time when the man remained silent after answering the phone. It was almost eleven in the morning. Would she still be interrupting the young couple at this hour? ¡°No, Eldest Sister. What is it you want to tell me?¡± It was rare for him to be so polite and patient. ¡°Regarding your wife¡¯s injury that caused her to be infertile, she must have been informed about that situation after going through a thorough checkup. I know it¡¯s not possible for you to bring her around but you can send me her medical details. I¡¯ll find out where she had the inspection and that might give me a better understanding of her situation.¡± Zhuo Annan sounded more serious than usual. After the phone call fromst night, she called Lil Seven out of curiosity to understand the situation. She was told by the man that Ye Lanchen was married. Therefore, she realized it was his wife they were talking about, not only his girlfriend. That made this issue even more important. Although he did not mention it explicitly in the phone callst night, she knew he would not bring his wife for the medical checkup. She also knew there must be aplicated reason behind that decision. Therefore, she came up with this suggestion. This would not be a simple task but she had to do this for Chenchen. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send you her details in a bit.¡± He understood the woman¡¯s intention and was extremely grateful for that. Indeed, he could not bring Chu Wuyou over for an inspection because he knew she did not want to talk about the old wound. He did not wish to bring back her painful memories. However, he was really curious how she got injured. Besides, Zhuo Annan was an amazing doctor thus perhaps she could find a solution. This was why he did not refuse the woman¡¯s good intention. In fact, he also had to admit that he really wanted a child ¨C one that belonged to him and her. Chapter 414 - It’s A Small World

Chapter 414: It¡¯s A Small World

Chu Wuyou was slightly startled to see Ye Lanchen moving away to answer the call. She vaguely heard him calling the person on the other end of the phone his eldest sister. In fact, she also saw the caller ID that shed on his phone earlier. It was from Zhuo Annan. This name was not unfamiliar to her. Back when she was suffering from a hemorrhage during the birth delivery, Elder Sister Hongling called this woman to the rescue. She would have died years ago if not for this doctor. Why would Zhuo Annan call Ye Lanchen? Was this the same person that she knew? Not to forget that he called her eldest sister. She was suddenly reminded that Second Young Master Zhuo was also a doctor. He was probably Zhuo Annan¡¯s younger brother if she remembered correctly. The Zhuos came from a family of doctors. It was probably the same person they were talking about then. The brows on her forehead twitched into a slight frown. The man was speaking into the phone with his back against her. She rose to her feet and headed for the bathroom. Chu Wuyou did not want to eavesdrop on his conversation thus she entered the bathroom and closed the door behind her. She overheard him speaking just seconds before she did that. Ye Lanchen said that he would send someone¡¯s details over, most probably to Zhuo Annan. Whose details was he talking about? However, she did not think too much into it. Elder Sister Hongling found the doctor back then thus she was not too familiar with thetter. They only had several brief exchanges, mainly concerning her medical condition. Despite that, she was aware that this woman was an extraordinary doctor. Perhaps he was trying to get her assistance to check up on someone and thus she required the patient¡¯s details. She shut the bathroom door before turning on the faucet and began washing up. He heaved a sigh of relief upon knowing she had left for the bathroom but still spoke in a low voice nheless. ¡°Eldest Sister, you do think her condition is treatable, right?¡± He had never been this anxious about anything else in his life. He would not have said anything like this normally or even wasted his breath on posing another question. ¡°I really hope so since she¡¯s your wife. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± The woman took this matter seriously because she knew the man truly cared about his wife. Besides, the situation with the Ye family was ratherplicated. Elder Ye would never agree to the rtionship upon learning about the young man¡¯s wife infertility. Zhuo Annan was familiar with how domineering and unreasonable Elder Ye was. Back then, if Ye Lanchen had not sought for her help to bring Aunt Meng away secretly, perhaps both the mother and the child¡¯s life would be in peril. Aunt Meng was not to be med at all for the things that happened back then. The Ye family should be held responsible but Elder Ye shifted all the me onto Aunt Meng. Eventually, the old man even chased her out of the house and she was prohibited from seeing her son ever again. Zhuo Annan remembered that incident had happened in the cold winter. Ye Lanchen stood in the snow the entire night stubbornly without shedding one tear. He was only nine years old when that happened. He was so tiny and frail. Now that he finally found someone he really liked, she did not wish for anything toe between their marriage. ¡°Send me her details first and we¡¯ll talk again after I get a better picture of the situation.¡± Her voice wasced with a hint of sadness as she was reminded of the horrible things that happened in the past. She wished this young man all the happiness in the world. She wanted to help him and she was determined about this. Chapter 415 - Tampering With The DNA Test Results

Chapter 415: Tampering With The DNA Test Results

Zhuo Annan thought she would investigate the matter after receiving the details. If that was to no avail, then she would head over to meet them personally. She knew Ye Lanchen did not want to bring the woman out of fear of bringing up painful memories of the past. However, she would have no choice but to meet them if she could not find any useful information from her investigation. However, she did not disclose this idea to the man. He heard water running in the bathroom after ending the phone call. Knowing that Chu Wuyou was still in the bathroom, he clicked into his inbox and opened the email containing information about Chu Wuyou which he had gathered from before. It mentioned her background back in Country M. He concluded the findings and delivered all the information he gathered over to Zhuo Annan. This included Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity in Jin City, as well as her profession as a criminal psychologist in Country M. He heard the door being unlocked when he was done. The woman who had finished washing stepped out of the bathroom. The man put his phone away and walked toward her. He wrapped one arm around her waist naturally with a casual look on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have some food.¡± He acted naturally but the arm around her waist seemed a little tense. It appeared as if he was slightly nervous and worried. Nervous? Worried? About what? All this while, Chu Wuyou had only utilized her professional skills when necessary. She wished to treat her close friends and family normally just like anyone else. Unless under special circumstances, she had never tried probing into his mind after being married for so long. She understood everyone had their own privacy and stepping over the line would be disrespectful. Therefore, she did not look further into this matter nor did she ask more questions. The two of them walked out of the bedroom together. Jin City. ¡°Find out which DNAboratory this person went to.¡± Tang Ling showed Lil Hu a photo of Rui. ¡°Find a way to alter the test results.¡± Tang Ling knew Rui was a professional hitman that would surely act with extra caution. He would undoubtedly be there to watch the test process hence the only thing they could do was to alter the results. ¡°Sure,¡± Lil Hu replied immediately without hesitation. He could not resist raising the first question that popped into his mind. ¡°Big Boss, who should we change it to? A random person?¡± ¡°The military hospital has a store of Ye Lanchen¡¯s blood. Retrieve some of that to perform a genealogical DNA test.¡± Tang Ling raised his eyes to meet Lil Hu¡¯s gaze. Since Xi Ji had asked for it to be changed to Lil Three then that was what he would do. Ye Lanchen had Rh negative blood type. Of course, not only he had it but every man in his family too. When Ye Bowen met with an ident back then and was losing a tremendous amount of blood, his condition deteriorated because the hospital did not have a backup supply of Rh negative type blood. He was left with numerous side effects although he managed to stay alive. Since then, Ye Lanchen would regrly store his blood away in the blood bank for emergency cases. Of course, they needed to take the extra step to ensure Madam Xi would believe this lie. Madam Xi also intended to carry out a genealogical DNA test. ¡°Big Boss, do you mean to change it to Third Young Master Ye?¡± Lil Hu was startled and his eyes widened instantly. He stared at Tang Ling with disbelief. What was Big Boss nning to do? They were talking about altering the results of a DNA test. This could bring grave consequences. Chapter 416 - The Child Belongs to Ye Lanchen

Chapter 416: The Child Belongs to Ye Lanchen

¡°Big Boss, why should it be changed to Third Young Master Ye?¡± Lil Hu who always followed Tang Ling¡¯s instructions without a doubt raised his concern this time. The other man declined toment though the corners of his lips curled upward into an enigmatic smile. Lil Hu inhaled sharply upon seeing the man¡¯s expression. He knew he should not question Big Boss¡¯s decision and all he needed to do was to carry out the instruction. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll sort it out right away.¡± ¡°Hang on, the military hospital should have records of Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA test results from before. Try to get your hands on it.¡± Tang Ling called out all of a sudden. Ye Bowen and Ye Lanzhang did a paternity test several years ago. In fact, they had already carried out the test by the time they brought thetter home. However, it was rumored that the results were altered, thus the suspicious Elder Ye ordered another paternity test. It was performed in the military hospital, hence the records should still be in the databank. ¡°Oh,¡± Lil Hu replied softly. It suddenly dawned on him that the issue was moreplicated than he thought. He was nowpletely confused. ¡°Perform another test for Elder Ye. Change it to the old man¡¯s name if you can find Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA information in the military hospital. Otherwise, send Elder Ye¡¯stest results through and alter the name to Ye Bowen.¡± Initially, all they needed to do was to alter Xi Ji¡¯s DNA test results to Ye Lanchen. However, Madam Xi only intended to do the test for the child. Madam Xi carried out a paternity test for Xi Ji and another man in secret after Xi Ji¡¯s father passed away. That was why she had a copy of his son¡¯s DNA test results. She did not perform another one on Xi Ji this time for fear that thetter would find out. This made thingsplicated. Indeed, Tang Ling needed to be given credit for covering every aspect. He was aware that changing the child¡¯s DNA test results to Ye Lanchen was not a difficult task. It would require more effort to convince Madam Xi and the rest. This was because Ye Lanchen had never done any DNA tests, thus they could not acquire the results. Creating one for the man out of nowhere would surely raise suspicions. However, Ye Bowen had done it before, and it would make perfect sense if they were able to get their hands on the man¡¯s results. Of course, a paternity test between grandfather and grandson might yield different results. Therefore, it was necessary to change Ye Bowen¡¯s results to Elder Ye¡¯s name. Finally, the results Madam Xi would acquireter would havee from Elder Ye and Ye Lanchen, which would confirm those two as grandfather and grandson. Undoubtedly, the woman would assume the results to be Ye Bowen and the child, then naturally believe the child to be Ye Bowen¡¯s grandson. In other words, that would prove Ye Lanchen to be the child¡¯s father as well. As for Ye Lanzhang that was barely neen years old, it seemed impossible that he would have a son this age. Lil Hu was stunned into silence. He stared at Tang Ling without saying a word. ¡°Go on.¡± Tang Ling waved his hand in the air dismissively. Lil Hu blinked nkly as he recollected himself. He could not figure out Big Boss¡¯s intention even until now. Despite that, he had to carry out the boss¡¯s order nheless. Upon remembering that Big Boss and Third Young Master Ye were as close as blood brothers, he figured the former would not do anything to harm thetter. Big Boss must be trying his best to save Third Young Master Ye from trouble. He felt the burden being lifted off his chest at the thought of this and immediately quickened his pace. Lil Hu¡¯s first destination was the military hospital. Tang Ling had already given the people over there a head¡¯s up before so that it would not be difficult to acquire Ye Lanchen¡¯s blood sample. Without question, he also had special means of getting the DNA tests done. Results would be out in less than 24 hours. Chapter 417 - Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous Again

Chapter 417: Third Young Master Ye Is Jealous Again

With Tang Ling¡¯s order, everyone worked at an incredible speed over at the military hospital. They were now waiting for Ye Lanchen¡¯s DNA test results to bepleted so they could go ahead to make necessary adjustments on the reports. Madam Xi also hired someone else to carry out the DNA tests but it was almost definite she would not acquire the results faster than the military hospital. Lil Hu managed to get his hands on Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA test results from years ago. It was not difficult trying to sort out Elder Ye¡¯s test results too as thetter had his regr check-ups at the military hospital. The hospital came up with an excuse for the old man to drop by the hospital for another body checkup. Everything happened smoothly as Tang Ling had nned. Third Young Master Ye waspletely in the dark about all of these. Chu Wuyou had no clue about anything rting to business but Ye Lanchen insisted on bringing her along everywhere, even making her sit next to him during the meeting. The woman was nodding off as she listened to the dry, technical business reports. She who had not enjoyed a good sleeptely gradually fell asleep. As she drifted off, her body subconsciously leaned toward Ye Lanchen who was sitting next to her. The man who was making his speech in the meeting immediately extended his hand to receive the woman gently, before carefully cing her into his arms. She did not stir a bit due to his extremely soft movements. The woman continued sleeping as she leaned against his chest. Everyone in the meeting room almost had their eyes pop out of their head. They were originally shocked to see the president bringing a woman to the meeting. His gentleness and indulgence toward the woman made them suspect if this man was actually their president. Only Secretary Li appeared unperturbed at the sightid in front of them. That was the president¡¯s wife, thus it was normal that he treated her like a precious gem. He already figured outst night that the President was apletely different person in front of Madam. Therefore, anything that the man did right now would not surprise him anymore. The president remained silent, whereas the woman in his arms looked peaceful in her sleep. The rest of the room had no idea what to do. Was it possible to continue with the meeting? ¡°Go on, but lower your voice,¡± Ye Lanchen instructed in a near whisper. The meeting probably did not affect her since she was able to fall asleep earlier. He realized the woman had been dozing off since they started the meeting. Perhaps she imagined their voices akin to a luby. Everyone tried their best to lower their voices when they expressed their opinions after. They kept darting their eyes toward Chu Wuyou when they spoke for fear of disrupting the woman¡¯s sleep. There was no doubt the president would get upset at whoever that woke up his precious darling. In the second half of the meeting, people spoke briefly though precisely. However, due to the numerous affairs to be sorted, the meeting came to an end only after one and a half hours. Chu Wuyou was still sleeping. Ye Lanchen dismissed everyone. On the other hand, he remained seated there motionless without changing his position for fear of waking up the sleeping woman. He sat there for another hour, gently holding her in his arms. The sky was getting darker but the woman did not seem to have any signs of waking up anytime soon. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile. Perhaps he really did exhaust hertely. Seeing as night had already fallen, he had no choice but to wake her up. He lowered his head to nt a soft kiss on her cheek. ¡°Stop it, let me sleep for a little longer,¡± she murmured in her sleep. The man suddenly froze in his action. Chapter 418 - Third Young Master Ye Will Show No Mercy

Chapter 418: Third Young Master Ye Will Show No Mercy

Ye Lanchen froze in his actions upon remembering thest time Chu Wuyou spoke in this manner. It was when she had instructed her darling Tang Zhimo to stop messing around. Was that the person she was thinking about at that moment as well? His face fell pondering over the possibility and his eyes narrowed slightly. He tightened his fingers around her waist. He realized he wanted more from her. The man craved not only to be the person she was with all the time when she was awake but also the person in her mind when fast asleep. However, he knew that was probably impossible. How could she be thinking about him while sleeping when she did not even think about him during the day? A silent sigh escaped his lips before he lowered his head to kiss her again. He wanted to kiss her awake so he would be the first person she saw when she opened her eyes. ¡°Ye Lanchen, bugger off. I want to sleep.¡± She suddenly extended her hand to whack him on the head. It was not a forceful p but the man paused in his action anyway, thinking that she was already awake. However, when he turned to look at herter, he found out the woman still had her eyes closed. This caught the man by surprise. He appeared in a daze as he watched the woman sleeping peacefully. All of a sudden, she rolled to her side and nestled her face into his chest. She readjusted herself into a morefortable ce and dozed off again. He froze for a couple of seconds. Then, the corners of his lips slowly curled upward into a smile. Did this mean that Ye Lanchen was slowly recing the position of Tang Zhimo in her heart? Therefore, he was the person she thought about in her sleep, instead of that other guy whom he still had no idea about even until now. However, he had already instructed his men to find out more about Tang Zhimo. He would not show mercy once he figured things out... He did not disturb the woman again. It was about seven in the evening when she finally woke up. It was already dark outside but he did not turn the lights on. Chu Wuyou opened her eyes and darkness was all she could register. Startled, she stretched her arms outward and sighed in relief when she found the man. It suddenly dawned upon her that something was not right. ¡°Ye Lanchen, why are you sleeping in a seated position at night?¡± He could not resist a chuckle at her words. It appeared that the silly girl was still not fully awake yet. The man retrieved his cell phone to illuminate the room with its faint light. With that, she finally realized they were not in the hotel but the meeting room. ¡°The meeting is over?¡± She scratched her nose awkwardly as a feeling of embarrassment washed over her. How long had she been sleeping? ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied softly without exining further. The bright and highly observant woman instantly realized they were the only people in the dark meeting room, not to mention that it was eerily silent on the outside too. That meant the meeting was over a long time ago. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Another wave of embarrassment filled her face with redness. ¡°I did, but you scolded me, asking me to bugger off,¡± he replied with a faint smile although curiosity filled his eyes. He wished to find out if the woman said that when she was sober or still in sleep. There was a huge difference between the two in his opinion... ¡°It can¡¯t be? I scolded you? I never do that to anyone.¡± She red at him with eyes filled with disbelief. Chapter 419 - The Unexpected Tests Results

Chapter 419: The Unexpected Tests Results

Chu Wuyou never raised her voice at anyone. On the contrary, she was always cautious with her words because of the two children around. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched upward instinctively upon witnessing her reaction. It appeared that the woman was not fully awake when that happened. In other words, he was on her mind while she was sleeping. This felt good. She had already risen to her feet. He thought of following suit but the second he raised to his full height, he immediately fell to the ground. ¡°Ye Lanchen, what happened to you?¡± This caught the woman by surprise. The lights to the meeting room were off and the man fell to the ground with his phone as well thus she did not see what happened. She thought the man had passed out. Right that instant, she did not hear the worry and concern in her voice, but he did. ¡°Nothing, just pins and needles.¡± The man currently sitting on the ground was on cloud nine. She was starting to worry about him. In fact, he knew his legs would go numb after being put in the same position for so many hours. He anticipated this might happen. Therefore, he stood up quickly on purpose to see if she would be worried about him. Hmm, he liked how it turned out. The smart woman instantly understood that his legs only went numb because she had been sleeping in his arms for too long. She did not think about anything else. ¡°Let me massage you.¡± She turned on the light switch nearest to them and soon discovered the man sitting on the ground with both legs in an awkward position. Immediately, she knelt to give him a massage. This was the first time Third Young Master Ye been given such privilege after being married to her for so long. Naturally, he was more than delighted to be offered this treatment. He felt exceptionally satisfied upon witnessing the serious and gentle expression on her face. However, Chu Wuyou who was constantly massaging his thighs was inadvertently stimting other nerves around the area too. He tried his best to suppress himself. Simultaneously, the door to the meeting room was pushed open and Secretary Li entered the room. The man was about to leave work after a long day, not before suddenly noticing the meeting room still brightly lit although no one was inside. This was because Ye Lanchen was currently sitting on the ground. The long table also obstructed Chu Wuyou who was kneeling on the ground. Therefore, Secretary Li came in to turn the lights off. Little did he expect to walk into such a scene. The president was sitting on the floor whereas Madam was kneeling in front of him, both her hands rubbing the inside of his thighs. Besides, there was a hint of awkwardness in the man¡¯s expression. Any other man could understand the suffering look instantly. The president was adventurous and bold. This was the meeting room! For a split second, Secretary Li thought of poking his own eyes. After recollecting himself, he quickly turned around and took to his heels without saying a word. ¡°Why did Secretary Li leave just like that? I thought of asking him for help.¡± The woman felt confused as she looked at the secretary¡¯s receding figure. Ye Lanchen chuckled softly at the innocent woman. She was indeed insensitive when it came to rtionships and sex. It was obvious she had no idea why the secretary left without a word. This silly girl was really adorable at times. Besides, she was guarding against him less each day. In other words, she was trusting him more and more and this was definitely a good sign. Over in Jin City, Lil Hu finally acquired Ye Lanchen¡¯s DNA test results after waiting 24 hours. Madam Xi also seeded albeit being a few hourste. Lil Hu managed to swap the two results without being noticed. Everything went well. ¡°Big Boss, I did as you instructed. I¡¯ve swapped the report with Third Young Master Ye and sorted out the information on Ye Bowen¡¯s side. I¡¯m certain the other party could not tell the difference.¡± Naturally, Lil Hu had to report to Tang Ling afterpleting the mission. Lil Hu paused for a few seconds before delivering the DNA test results over to Tang Ling. This belonged to Tang Zhimo. Tang Ling received the report and was instantly surprised when he read the data... Chapter 420 - Third Young Master Ye Was Provoked (I)

Chapter 420: Third Young Master Ye Was Provoked (I)

It suddenly urred to Tang Ling that the data seemed rather familiar?! He was just about to take a closer look. ¡°Where are you, Tang Ling? You went too far this time!¡± Simultaneously, however, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly filled the entire room. ¡°Big Boss, the tyrant is here.¡± Lil Hu trembled visibly. There was only one person in the world who dared to reproach his boss in this way. This person who came from an outstanding background also had a volcanic temper. Tang Ling twitched his eyebrows and threw a nonchnt nce at Lil Hu. He stopped looking at the data in his hands and put it away in the drawer instead. Then, a woman stormed into the room with dynamic energy. Lil Hu quickly excused himself from the situation. ¡°Tang Ling, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Why aren¡¯t we included in this mission?¡± Gu Nan red at him murderously. There was also a strange emotion hiding between her brows. The man refused to reply but lifted his eyes to meet hers. His indifferent gaze was cold and distant as usual. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Say something.¡± Gu Nan suddenly felt ufortable under his calm gaze. Her voice came out weaker than she intended. She was afraid of Tang Ling. Terrified, to be honest. However, she came today to challenge him thus she would stand her ground. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you assign a mission to us this time?¡± She inquired once more. This was the reason for her visit today, and it also made the best excuse. ¡°Different requirements,¡± the reply escaped his slightly parted lips. Then, he lowered his gaze to read the documentsid in front of him on the desk. ¡°What do you mean different requirements? I know you look down on us because we¡¯re women.¡± A surge of frustration rocked through the enraged woman, but she knew better than tosh out at this moment. The man ignored herpletely as if she was not even there. ¡°Tang Ling, this is not fair.¡± She had never been treated like this before. Her voice wasced with a hint of grievance. ¡°You can file a report against me if you have any opinions.¡± Still, he did not raise his head but his voice now reeked with indifference. ¡°You...¡± This caught Gu Nan by surprise. A range of emotions chased over her features within seconds. She noticed the man upied with his work did not even look her in the eyes. The woman lowered her gaze to the ground bitterly. She knew he was upset with her. She wished he would scold her or punish her instead of treating her indifferently like this. ¡°Tang Ling, can you trust me, for once?¡± The arrogant woman was willing to lower her ego in front of the man. He still did not look up from the documents. A heavy silence fell upon the room. ¡°Tang Ling, why don¡¯t you trust me? You¡¯re definitely discriminating against women.¡± She balled her fists as she threw a hateful nce at him. A hint of surprise shed across the man¡¯s eyes. He never discriminated against women. Never once did he think women could not perform better than men. Chu Wuyou for instance could perfectly do numerous things than even most men were unable to. The spot between his eyebrows softened at the thought of that woman. He had been procrastinating. Perhaps it was time to get her back to his side again. Chapter 421 - Third Young Master Ye Was Provoked (II)

Chapter 421: Third Young Master Ye Was Provoked (II)

Tang Ling thought that if Chu Wuyou was back, then... The corners of his lips twitched into a faint smile at the possibilities. Gu Nan who was currently staring at the man noticed the subtle smile on his face. She had never seen the man smile despite knowing him for a long time. This caught her by utter surprise. Was he smiling? It turned out that he actually knew how to do that but what was the reason behind this rare sight? She really could not think of anything that could make him smile. The woman knew he never smiled even after aplishing something great. What was the thing, or should she say person, that could make him smile? Although Gu Nan fancied the man, she was not one of those brainless women, thus she knew for certain that she was not the reason for his smile. Based on a woman¡¯s intuition, she figured he was smiling because of another woman. Right that instant, her heart was filled with such intense jealousy that it was almost driving her mad. ¡°Take your leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice rang in her ears again, crisp and cold without a hint of emotion as if he was talking business. He did not raise his head to look at her until the end. ¡°Tang Ling, don¡¯t you dare.¡± She definitely did not expect he would chase her out mercilessly like that. It appeared he was not moved even by her pleading. She was a woman of volcanic temper to begin with. Right that moment, she failed to suppress her temper because of the jealousy that took over her heart. The man did not even bother to reply this time. ¡°Tang Ling, that was really an idental mistake. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Fear gradually took over her upon seeing the man¡¯s behavior. She knew the man well. He was probably going to keep her at arm¡¯s length from now on. Although he used to treat her with the same nonchnce as well, he was not as cold and indifferent. He narrowed his eyes slightly but still declined to speak. The man never wasted a breath on things he deemed unworthy. ¡°Tang Ling, why are you treating me like this? You know I like you.¡± A shudder passed through her body. She did not take the man¡¯s cold treatment well. She was afraid, really terrified. Casting her concerns to the wind, she suddenly dashed forward to the man. She wanted to hug him close and kiss him. He suddenly raised his head to hold her gaze with cold intensity. Gu Nan froze in her actions because she was scared of this reaction. However, in the next second, she decided to take the risk. She had already confessed, so there was nothing more to lose. She straightened herself and began removing her jacket in front of the man. The woman rarely wore the army uniform even if she was in the military. This was because the uniform did not do justice to her great figure. Beneath the jacket was a sexy dress. She even pulled the cor lower intentionally to reveal her well-rounded bust. In a deliberate though seemingly casual movement, she bent over to grant Tang Ling a full view of her heavy chest. She had always been confident in her appearance and figure because she knew what men liked. All men preferred big breasts, tiny waist, fair-skinned women, and she met all these requirements. He was only but a man, a normal man. No matter how calm he usually was, she did not believe he could remain unperturbed under this temptation. Chapter 422 - Third Young Master Ye Was Provoked (III)

Chapter 422: Third Young Master Ye Was Provoked (III)

Tang Ling was looking at Gu Nan right then, thus there was no way he could escape the temptation she deliberately tried to show him. He inched away slightly but remained silent. Her heart was filled with joy upon seeing the man holding her gaze quietly without averting his eyes. She knew all men were the same. ¡°Tang Ling, I¡¯m sorry for my mistake. I really am. Can you forgive me?¡± The woman was not stupid. Naturally, she knew which kind of behavior right now would add on to her seduction attempt. Gu Nan was as gentle as water at that second. She leaned closer toward the man as she spoke, bending over even more to highlight the fullness in front of her chest. Gu Nan figured the man would not resist the temptation but surely she could not be the one constantly taking the initiative either. She wanted him to make the move, to pull her into his arms and kiss her passionately. Tang Ling did not dodge but remained seated there motionless. This delighted her even more. Just as she was joyfully wondering if the man would hug her close in the next second, he suddenly spoke. ¡°Lil Hu.¡± However, the words were not directed at her. ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± Lil Hu appeared within a matter of seconds. He never reacted slowly to Tang Ling¡¯s order. However, due to Gu Nan¡¯s presence, he addressed the other man as chief instead of big boss like usual. Lil Hu showed up in the room too quickly that the woman did not have the time to recollect herself. She did not straighten herself nor did she have time to put her jacket back on. Since she was bending over so low at the moment, Lil Hu could clearly see the pleasant view that she intentionally showed the other man. Lil Hu averted his gaze immediately, not daring to steal another nce. He wondered why themander had asked for him at a time like this. ¡°Send Councilor Gu out. No one is allowed to enter my office without my permission in the future. Disobeyers would be punished ordingly by the military rules.¡± His voice at this moment was extremely cold without a hint of emotion. He did not throw another nce in the woman¡¯s direction. Little did she expect he would call for her to be sent out at that moment, not to mention giving out such an instruction to embarrass her further. How could he do this? ¡°Councilor Gu, please.¡± Lil Hu behaved politely but made it clear that it was time for her to leave. ¡°Well, very well.¡± Her face was red with rage, as well as embarrassment. ¡°Tang Ling, you¡¯ll regret this. I¡¯ll make sure you do.¡± He did not bother to even nce in her direction. The woman red intently at him before grabbing her jacket and walked toward the door while putting it on. She was suddenly reminded of that smile that shed across the man¡¯s face. There must be another woman in his life, thus he did not sumb to her temptation. She promised herself to find out who it was and not forgive that woman. She wanted the other woman to suffer miserably, so Tang Ling would eventually regret his choice. She had her ways to achieve this goal. After all, she was a daughter of the Gu family. Her family would always be there to back her up. ¡°Big Boss, is everything going to be alright?¡± A look of concern showed on Lil Hu¡¯s face after the woman left. Naturally, Gu Nan would have nothing to worry about. Big Boss had never been bothered about her but they had to be mindful of the Gu family¡¯s influence. Things would getplicated if the Gu family decided to make things difficult. Chapter 423 - Third Young Master Ye Was Provoked (IV)

Chapter 423: Third Young Master Ye Was Provoked (IV)

When that happened, not only Big Boss would be in trouble but also the Tang family. The Gu family had always secretly tried to crush thetter. Later, when Gu Nan took a fancy to Big Boss, the Gu family had a change of mind and decided to keep the peace with the Tangs. The Tang family only had one son per generation for several generations in a row. Tang Yuncheng was Elder Tang¡¯s only son. In fact, he had another daughter but that little girl went missing at a very young age. No one had any idea where she was now. Not many people knew about this. The birth nning program was strict when Tang Yuncheng was young, thus he only had one son. That made Tang Ling the only child left on the family line. Gu family figured a marriage between Gu Nan and Tang Ling would ensure the acquisition of the Tang family¡¯s assets in the future. This was why they had been trying all sorts of ways to push Gu Nan nearer to Tang Ling. The waterside pavilion gets the moonlight first. However, evidently, Tang Ling the ¡°moon¡± was too high and distant from Gu Nan¡¯s reach. Tang Ling smiled all of a sudden as he nced at Lil Hu. Had there been a time where he was afraid of someone else? The Gu family had always thought the Tang family was feeble in numbers. They reckoned getting rid of Tang Ling would mean the end of a war. They thought the Tang family was weak in numbers?! Weak?! Not only did they have more than just Tang Ling in the family, but they were also people of great strength too. It would be toote for the Gu family to cry over spilled milk if the Tangs decided to attack. ¡°Big Boss, what are you smiling for?¡± Lil Hu was stunned to see the other man smiled. This was the first time he witnessed such a rare urrence. He thought the man looked rather handsome when he smiled. The boss was a good-looking man to begin with. Incredibly handsome, to be fair, and he looked even better when smiling. Even Lil Hu, as a man, was enchanted by the smile. However, he could not fathom why the man was smiling at the moment. ¡°Happy,¡± the man replied. ¡°Happy?¡± Lil Hu became even more baffled. What did it mean? The other man declined to answer this time though his eyes were suddenly filled with gentleness. It had been a long time since there was a jubnt asion in the Tang family. He figured he should make it happen. Lil Hu was certain the boss was genuinely delighted. Could it be possible that Big Boss had taken a liking to a woman? Did he chase Gu Nan away because of this? Lil Hu reckoned this was possible the more he thought about it. Then, he saw his boss retrieving his cell phone to make a call immediately. He thought the man was eager in going after the woman. He had no idea his boss was actually calling Third Young Master Ye. Ye Lanchen noticed the caller ID shing on his phone. He threw a nce at Chu Wuyou before epting the call a couple of secondster. ¡°Lil Three, when are you twoing back?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice entered the speaker before Ye Lanchen could say anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Thetter was still a little skeptical about Tang Ling after the previous incident. This was because the other man showed too much eagerness toward anything rting to his wife. The skepticism was audible in his deep voice. Third Young Master Ye knew the other man would not enquire about his return unless it was important. Besides, the man mentioned the two of them instead of just him alone. ¡°Missing Wuyou. Tell me when you¡¯reing back. I¡¯ll drop by to see her.¡± Tang Ling raised his eyebrows yfully as the corners of his lips twitched into a faint smile. He admitted that he had said that deliberately. Chapter 424 - Third Young Master Ye Was Provoked (V)

Chapter 424: Third Young Master Ye Was Provoked (V)

Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes instantly, his fingers clutched around the cell phone. For a split second, the air around him seemed to have grown thicker. ¡°Tang Ling, watch yourself.¡± Both of them had practically grown up together and had always been very close. Never had he thought something would go wrong between those two. However, the other man carried the joke too far this time. Chu Wuyou was his wife, how could Tang Ling... Lil Hu thought initially that his boss was going to call thedy he fancied. However, he judged from the conversation that the man had made a phone call to Third Young Master Ye. Perhaps Big Boss called the other man to discuss ways to deal with the Gu family. However, the more he eavesdropped, the more he thought something was not right. What did Big Boss say? That he missed Wuyou and wished to see the woman? He knew that Third Young Master Ye was married to thetter. In spite of that, Big Boss called the former to tell him he missed his wife? Was Big Boss trying to court his own death? Even so, there was no need for him to provoke Third Young Master Ye. Lil Hu had seen thetter being upset before. The man definitely had the capability to make someone suffer through utter misery. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it too much to say I miss Wuyou?¡± The grin on his face grew wider. ¡°I even want to bring Wuyou home. You...¡± Lil Hu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Was it not too much to miss someone else¡¯s wife? The man even said he wanted to bring her home? Had Big Boss lost his mind? Ye Lanchen hung up abruptly before Tang Ling could finish his sentence. ¡°This youngd is definitely getting bolder. How dare he hang up on me?¡± Startled, the man blinked nkly at the cell phone. When did Ye Lanchen be so impatient? Hanging up on him before he could finish speaking. That was not the man he used to know. Ye Lanchen was probably provoked by his words earlier. Hmm, that was perfect. It was the exact results he wanted to see. How could that silly rascal not have any trust in him? They had known each other for so long. Did that rascal really not know what kind of person he was? Did he think Tang Ling was someone who would steal his brother¡¯s wife? D*mn. Indeed, men became irrational once they were in love. He would sort this out with the rascal sometime in the future. Times had changed even if Ye Lanchen was not aware of that. He thought of exining himself earlier but the other man hung up before he had the chance. Therefore, he had a change of heart and decided to let the man continue living in the misunderstanding. Lil Hu twitched his lips. Third Young Master Ye was benevolent for not rushing over here to kill Big Boss after what thetter said. So what if he hung up on the call? Was that wrong? How could Big Boss have the cheeks to me the other man?! It would be strange if thetter was not upset at Big Boss under this circumstance. That was his wife they were talking about. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Tang Ling knew what was ying on Lil Hu¡¯s mind the second their eyes met. ¡°Big Boss, you shouldn¡¯t hit on your friend¡¯s wife, not to mention Third Young Master Ye¡¯s practically your brother.¡± Lil Hu decided he was going to remind his boss even if it meant risking his life. The Gu family would never let Big Boss off the hook after what he did earlier. He dared not imagine what would happen if Big Boss went on to provoke Third Young Master Ye. Of course, he disagreed with his boss¡¯s actions. Even if the man liked his brother¡¯s wife, he should have just done it secretly. Big Boss was puffed up with pride and arrogance. He would surely be struck by lightning for that. Chapter 425 - Third Young Master Ye Was Provoked (VI)

Chapter 425: Third Young Master Ye Was Provoked (VI)

¡°Get out.¡± Tang Ling dismissed Lil Hu out of the office right away. On the other hand, after ending the call, Ye Lanchen walked toward Chu Wuyou right away and pulled the woman into his embrace, before lowering his head to kiss her firmly on the lips. The woman tensed up at the unexpected kiss. She thought of pushing the man away, since they were outside after all, but she sensed something was wrong with him. His kisses were too violent and fierce. She could also feel a hint of anxiety and concerning from the man. It was only until she was running out of breath and he began to pant that he finally loosened his grip. However, that did not stop him from giving her more kisses on the face. With a sense of urgency. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The woman appeared confused. He was still perfectly fine just minutes ago; why did he change after the brief phone call? Instead of replying to her question, his hands around her waist tightened and his kisses became more eager. ¡°Who called earlier?¡± Normally, she would not question further into his personal affairs but the man was acting too strangely right now that she had to raise her doubts. It was evident that he had been provoked. But who had the ability to provoke this man right here? She knew for certain that something must have gone wrong on the phone call earlier. Who called and managed to provoke him? She reckoned an average person would not be able to do that. The man stopped kissing her and held her gaze with quiet intensity. After a brief moment of consideration, he said gradually, ¡°Tang Ling.¡± There was not much emotion revealed on his face when he said that, even if he could hear the thumping of his heart. He wished to find some answer from her right now. In actuality, he suspected if Tang Ling and her knew each other all along. Perhaps Tang Boqian did not exist. Perhaps Tang Ling made that up just to confuse him. Perhaps she was one of Tang Ling¡¯s colleagues. Was there something between the two of them? ¡°Tang Ling?¡± The woman raised her eyebrows in confusion. This caught her by surprise. Given the men¡¯s rtionship, what would have happened that upset Ye Lanchen so badly? ¡°Do you know Tang Ling?¡± He could not resist asking the question. The woman lifted her head to meet his eyes, blinking nkly before finally replying. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your Big Brother? You brought me to meet him twice.¡± She knew something was fishy based on his tentative tone but she replied honestly anyway. ¡°Before that? Never?¡± Another surge of anxiety passed through him. He knew Tang Ling would not have any inappropriate thoughts about Chu Wuyou after knowing she was his wife. What if the two of them knew each other way before? What if Tang Ling had already fancied Chu Wuyou before this? He knew it was not easy to forget about past rtionships. He thought to himself earlier that he would not give up easily if Tang Ling decided to fight with him for the woman. Nothing would make him give up on her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know him before that. You¡¯ve only brought me to meet him twice.¡± She was reminded of the first time he brought her to meet Tang Ling hence she understood what was ying on his mind. Ye Lanchen had definitely set up the meeting to scheme against the two of them thus she figured there was no need to exin further. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± she added nheless. Chapter 426 - Third Young Master Ye Is Satisfied But Life Is Unpredictable

Chapter 426: Third Young Master Ye Is Satisfied But Life Is Unpredictable

For reasons unknown to himself, Ye Lanchen felt his heart calming down instantly upon hearing thest thing Chu Wuyou said. He believed herpletely, knowing that she would either speak the truth or nothing at all. ¡°Stay away from Tang Ling in the future. You can¡¯t meet him without me by your side.¡± In spite of that, he was still concerned because he knew the other man¡¯s strength the best. He figured it was better to be safe than sorry. ¡°Tang Ling is your Big Brother but he¡¯s not rted to me. I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet him without you.¡± The woman suddenly felt likeughing upon hearing his words. She had nothing to do with Tang Ling so why would thetter want to meet her without reason. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes. He already knew her fairly well after spending all this time together. She appeared tough but was actually a big softie that valued friendship, not to mention always eager to show support to people that mattered to her. Otherwise, she would not have stood up for him thest time Elder Ye flew off the handle in Ye Residence. Evidently, she did not know Tang Ling before and had no idea about thetter¡¯s intention toward her. Therefore, in her opinion, the man was aplete outsider not involved in her life. Perhaps she would not have known about him if not for Ye Lanchen. However, one confusion remained ¨C why would Tang Ling know her if she had no idea who he was at all? Besides, Ye Lanchen reckoned the man probably knew her for quite some time now, judging from the way he explicitly took her side from the beginning. Even Lil Seven noticed this as well. Tang Ling was not at all reserved with his eagerness, as if wanting to tell the whole world his intentions. Third Young Master Ye became worried the more he thought about it. ¡°Tang Ling has an unusual way of doing things. No one can anticipate what he¡¯ll do because that man¡¯s too treacherous, sly, and dangerous. Therefore, if he asks for a meet up, you mustn¡¯t go alone without first letting me know,¡± the man said seriously. He surely went all out for his wife. He who despised those that spoke behind one¡¯s back criticized another for the first time. However, upon remembering that the other man was trying to steal his wife, he figured a harmless criticism or two was not too bad. Besides, he was only speaking of the truth. Tang Ling was exactly a man of those traits. In short, he must separate those two to ensure Tang Ling would not harass her. That man would do anything in the world. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched as she tried hard to stifle augh. Did he just call Tang Ling treacherous and sly? Could anyone be more treacherous and sly than Ye Lanchen himself? Undoubtedly, she could not say it out to his face. ¡°You hear me?¡± The man frowned slightly when his words were met with silence. ¡°Yup, I heard you,¡± she replied after recollecting herself. ¡°Have you kept my words in mind?¡± He was still worried. ¡°Yup, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± She nodded as she smiled internally. This person was getting more childish and domineering each day. She decided not to argue with such a childish and domineering man like him. Therefore, she would agree to anything he said. Satisfied with her response, he finally felt reassured. He reckoned she would remember all his words. She would not entertain Tang Ling as the man was but a stranger to her. However, Ye Lanchen forgot about something. Life was unpredictable!!! Chapter 427 - The Test Results Are Out

Chapter 427: The Test Results Are Out

Life was unpredictable!!! It truly was! Madam Xi rushed home immediately after getting the DNA test results. She retrieved a piece of paper from an envelope wedged in the bottom most drawer of the wardrobe. She positioned both pieces of paper side by side for aparison. However, she quickly found out there was no need for that because none of those data matched at all. In other words, that boy was definitely not Xi Ji¡¯s child. An intense rage stormed across the woman¡¯s face. Her eyes narrowed as she said through gritted teeth. ¡°Shameless woman, how dare she im the children she had with some savage man to be Xi Ji¡¯s. Horrible. Such a horrible woman!¡± Right this second, Madam Xi swore that she would never forgive that shameless woman. Of course, she would also not let those two wild children off the hook. As for that mysterious savage man, she would find ways to locate him andter invite him to join the party. She put away XI Ji¡¯s test results properly, back into the bottom drawer of the wardrobe, before making a phone call. ¡°Find out something for me.¡± She knew that person would be able to achieve it. Qin Yutong came crawling back to Xi Ji with children she had with another man. Thetter must be a good-for-nothing, useless person. ording to her experience, those kinds of men were the easiest to take advantage of. Therefore, Madam Xi would have her ways to oppress Qin Yutong as long as she identified the man in question. She wanted the other woman to be utterly discredited. On the other hand, the two little ones would be wild children that everyone despised. Of course, with Tang Ling gaining the control behind this, the person Madam Xi hired would surely find out about the ¡°truth¡±. Three dayster in Tang Ling¡¯s office. ¡°Big Boss, the Gu family is really shameless and vicious.¡± Lil Hu¡¯s face changed as a whole range of emotionsshed across it. ¡°They¡¯re obviously targeting you.¡± Tang Ling lifted his eyes to look at the enraged man. Instead of being affected by the anger, the corners of his lips twitched into a smile. This caught Lil Hu by surprise. Why was Big Boss smiling again? He realized the man was smiling much moretely. But how could Big Boss still do so in this situation? Was he not worried at all? ¡°Big Boss, this is a critical time. The Gu family is obviously the mind behind this arrangement, passing over the thorny cases umted over the years to Corps Commander.¡± Lil Hu who was already anxious became more frustrated upon witnessing the smile on the other man¡¯s face. ¡°Commander Gong said all these fine words about how solving these cases would be a great aplishment but what if it turns out to be a failure? Does it mean a promotion is out of the question? Not to mention the possibility of a charge for ipetence. Big Boss, this involves the life and death of the Tang family. Are you not worried at all?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Unperturbed, a look of nonchnce washed over Tang Ling¡¯s face. Indeed, this would have been a matter of life and death. However, the situation had changed because the Tangs had Chu Wuyou on their side now. The woman was an expert in this field, not to mention the best among the rest. Wuyou could have solved the thorny cases deemed impossible by others. Therefore, he saw this as an opportunity blessed to the Tang family by the Gu family. She was probablying home in the next few days. The only downside of this was that the woman would risk having her identity exposed. Of course, the disguise on her face should be removed too. Everyone in the Tang household was good looking. He thought the disguise she had on was a nuisance to look at. He wondered if Ye Lanchen thought the same. How would that youngd react after seeing the woman¡¯s true appearance? In fact, he was already looking forward to that. Chapter 428 - Chu Wuyou Should Return Now

Chapter 428: Chu Wuyou Should Return Now

Tang Ling wondered if Ye Lanchen thought the disguise was a nuisance to the eyes. How would that youngd react after seeing Chu Wuyou¡¯s true appearance? In fact, he was already looking forward to that!!! ¡°Big Boss, are you so overly anxious that you lost your mind?¡± Lil Hu enquired fearfully upon seeing the boss¡¯ response. Tang Ling threw a quick nce at the other man¡¯s direction. The young man had definitely be bolder for daring to say something like that to his face. However, he was in a good mood thus he decided not to fuss over it. ¡°Big Boss, this is an extremely sensitive period. You better not lose your mind.¡± Lil Hu was so frustrated at this point that he wished he could shake his boss awake. A hint of surprise shed across thetter¡¯s eyes. Indeed, like Lil Hu mentioned, this was a sensitive time. Theirmander was going to retire soon thus the most likely candidates to take over the vacant position would be his father and the eldest son of Gu family. Tang Yuncheng had a smooth career path since Elder Tang removed himself from the position. The former was a man of great capability. However, Elder Tang had only one son whereas Granny Gu delivered seven sons for the Gu family. Tang Yuncheng, again, had only one son. On the other hand, there were already thirteen grandchildren in the Gu family at this point of time. Sometimes, it was true that there was strength in numbers. Members of the Gu family could be found everywhere. Apparently, one of the grandsons from Gu family was dating Commander Gong¡¯s granddaughter thus Tang Ling was not surprised upon receiving thistest instruction. Tang Yuncheng would no doubt triumph over the other man in a fair and justpetition. This was because the former was way more superior than hispetitor Gu Zhengxun. He was more capable without a doubt. The man fought with his life to aplish the glorious achievements on his files. Whenparing talents, Gu Zhengxun was an uneducated man with big muscles; Tang Yuncheng was unquestionably a man well-versed in both letters and martial arts. The former would have to find a ce to hide whenparing looks with the other man because thetter was the best looking man in the entire military. When Tang Yuncheng was in his youth, his appearance could steal everyone¡¯s attention. Indeed, all of the Tang family members were blessed with extremely good looks. However, Commander Gong gave the instruction out of the blue and ordered Tang Yuncheng to crack all of those cases within one month. This was no longer a fairpetition. Lil Hu was right earlier; this was indeed a matter of life and death for the Tang family. If Tang Yuncheng lost this battle, then his family would be oppressed and might even crumble in the end. By then, the man would struggle indefinitely in the whirlpool of difficulties, even Tang Ling would suffer from the impact. On the contrary, if Tang Yuncheng was promoted, people from Gu family would not be able to pick trouble with them anymore, making the Tangs undefeatable. Now was indeed a sensitive time. Those cases that Commander Gong assigned to Tang Yuncheng were not only thorny but also involved sensitive matters. Numerous people had tried their hands on them over the past three years but no one could find even a single clue. Commander Gong had evidently taken the Gu family¡¯s side to oppress Tang Yuncheng. Not to mention one month, those cases would be impossible to solve within a year or two because time was not the issue here. Everyone was already anticipating to receive the official reports about Gu Zhengxun¡¯s promotion. Perhaps those people over in the Gu family had already started their celebration. Nheless, life was unpredictable! No one should act ahead of themselves. Simultaneously, Ye Lanchen, who had finished dealing with his work affairs, was currently on his way back to Jin City with Chu Wuyou. Chapter 429 - Third Young Master Ye Was A Victim Of Domestic Abuse (I)

Chapter 429: Third Young Master Ye Was A Victim Of Domestic Abuse (I)

It was already past ten at night when Third Young Master Ye and Chu Wuyou touched down in Jin City. She had been following him around these past few days, not to mention having to spend time with him in bed at night as well. Although the man had tried hard to suppress his passion, he had sumbed to the primal desire each time. He realized all hell would break loose the second heid his hands on her. The exhausted woman plopped herself on the bed as soon as they arrived home. She did not have any intention to move. ¡°Tired?¡± The man sat down on the edge of the bed and started massaging her back with both hands. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want a massage. I want to sleep.¡± She really wanted to push his hands away from her back but she could not be bothered to move at that moment. She reckoned she would be tortured to death by this man even before the divorce. Besides, the man was constantly by her side so she did not even have time to do her own things. She did not have the time and energy to further plot the n of acquiring Ye Company stock. Divorce would not happen anytime soon if this continued. ¡°Ye Lanchen, go back to your own room. I want to sleep in separate rooms tonight.¡± ¡°No way,¡± the man refused right away. There was no room for discussion on this topic. Chu Wuyou suddenly rolled over to the other side of the bed, her leg stretched out in midair as if trying to kick him. She must not let the man stay in her room tonight. ¡°I¡¯ll noty my hands on you tonight if you¡¯re really exhausted. We¡¯ll just cuddle.¡± The man thought the position she was in right now appeared funny. ¡°You say that every time but what actually happens in the end?¡± She red at him, utterly unconvinced. There was always another time. ¡°In fact, you can¡¯t me me for that.¡± The corners of his lips curled upward upon seeing her angry face. He found her cuter day after day. ¡°Are you trying to say it¡¯s my fault then?¡± A surge of frustration rocked through her. Was he saying she should be the one to be med? ¡°Yup, the fault is all yours.¡± He smiled as he lunged toward the woman. ¡°It¡¯s your fault that you¡¯re too attractive.¡± The woman tried to dodge but he caught her in time anyway. Third Young Master Ye pinned her down on the bed and nted kisses on her breasts through the thinyer of her blouse. ¡°Too nice, too soft, too attractive.¡± Her lips twitched angrily. It was true that men lived for sex and women lived for love. He was fascinated with her body and it seemed to be all he desired. No, in fact, what he desired was that feeling of dominating and torturing her. Therefore, it was definitely her fault for being too nice, too soft, and too attractive. He could even ignore the woman¡¯s ¡°horrendous¡± appearance. Was there any way to stop her body from being so nice and soft? The man had nted numerous kisses on her body just as she was lost in her thoughts. His hands began to pull on her blouse. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you just said that you wouldn¡¯ty your hands on me tonight,¡± she shouted through gritted teeth. What was this man doing despite his promise? ¡°Just one time.¡± He regretted what he said earlier and would like to eat back his words. However, he knew that she was tired thus he would go easy on her tonight. Something horrible happened to Third Young Master Ye in the next second!!! Chapter 430 - Third Young Master Ye Was A Victim Of Domestic Abuse (II)

Chapter 430: Third Young Master Ye Was A Victim Of Domestic Abuse (II)

Chu Wuyou suddenly caught Ye Lanchen on the wrists firmly and pushed him aside. Her eyes darkened as they bored into his. For reasons unknown to herself, a surge of frustration suddenly rocked through her. ¡°Ye Lanchen, trust me, I¡¯ll let you die without an heir if you dare to do anything funny tonight.¡± ¡°Wife, do you really want that? This involves the happiness of the rest of your life.¡± He was lying on the bed with both hands being held behind his back, but the grin on his face only grew wider. He knew long ago that his wife was awesome. However, she should not say those words easily. ¡°Try me.¡± She felt annoyed upon seeing his grin and hearing his flirty words. ¡°Besides, my happiness has nothing to do with you. Who knows? We might be divorced tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re only in a contract marriage. I can divorce you once you acquire Ye Company stocks.¡± The smile on his face faded within seconds. The light also went out from his eyes as he stared at the woman. She was still thinking about divorce, even now?! Chu Wuyou did not think there was something wrong with what she said because she had only spoken the truth. A rage filled her upon witnessing the man¡¯s reaction. ¡°Why are you ring at me? It¡¯s either you sleep in your own room tonight or I¡¯ll tie up both your hands and legs and chuck you on the floor.¡± F*ck this. She was not going to entertain the man anymore. This caught him by surprise. He blinked back nkly at the ¡°vicious¡± looking woman. How rare was this sight! However, why did she get so furious all of a sudden? Was it something that he said or did earlier? He did not think so. Their conversation earlier was pretty normal. Was it really because he had been too demanding of hertely? A sharp pain shot up his arm as he was lost in his thoughts. He turned to look at the woman in shock. This young woman was really serious this time! She showed her determination despite not hurting him too much earlier. The man realized she was not kidding. However, he would not agree to sleeping alone tonight. The furthest he would go was to promise to noty his hands on her tonight. Instead of resisting, he bent his arms in cooperation to her pressure. Just when she was about to rise to her feet, he somehow managed to struggle free and once again pinned her down on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know fighting a man in bed is the least sensible choice?¡± A flirtatious smile spread across her face. ¡°If you really want to fight me, then let¡¯s do it in another way...¡± Her eyes widened in disbelief. She figured there might be a possibility that she would lose to the man but she did not expect the massive gap in strength. She had already lost the battle even before the fight. A frustration filled her heart as she red murderously at the man. It suddenly dawned upon her that she lost each fight against this man. This confused her because she had never lost before in her life. She even threatened to tie the man up and chuck him to the ground earlier. What about now?!!! Would he do that to her instead? Chapter 431 - Darling Zhimo Had An Accident

Chapter 431: Darling Zhimo Had An ident

However, to Chu Wuyou¡¯s surprise, Ye Lanchen did not throw her to the ground, and he really did not touch her. He really just hugged her to sleep. Ye Family¡¯s old residence. Elder Ye instructed the butler to check on Ye Lanchen¡¯s situation. When Ye Lanchen returned, the butler came over to report, ¡°Master, Young Master and Young Madam have returned. ¡± ¡°What Young Madam? Since when is there a young madam? I don¡¯t want you to address her as such in the future.¡± Elder Ye snorted coldly, his face revealing obvious mockery. The butler lowered his head and did not speak. He understood why the Elder Ye would say such words. It was because he had investigated the Chu Family¡¯spany over the past few days and found that thepany was not only in a difficult situation but was also about to go bankrupt. ¡°A few days ago, that woman was still showing off in front of me, showing off how the Chu family was doing. Thepany is on the verge of bankruptcy and is only an empty shell. She still had the face to show off in front of me.¡± Elder Ye was still angry about what happened that day, hence he felt that he could vent his anger at that moment. ¡°The Chu family is bankrupt, so she¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°She¡¯s ugly and stupid. Now that the Chu family has gone bankrupt, she still wants to be the young madam of the Ye family? That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ll get Lanchen to divorce her tomorrow.¡± Elder Ye was even more dissatisfied with Chu Wuyou at that point. At first, he thought that she was the eldest daughter of the Chu family, but now that the Chu family was about to go bankrupt, and that Lanchen had married her, not only would it not be of any help to the Ye family, it would even drag the Ye family down. Why would the Ye family want a daughter-inw who had no looks or status? They had to get a divorce as soon as possible. The butler sighed softly but did not say anything in the end because he knew that even if he did, Elder Ye would not listen. Actually, he thought that the young madam was quite good, but the key was that the young master liked her. Elder Ye could not force Ye Lanchen to divorce the Chu Wuyou just because the Chu Family was bankrupt and the young madam was not the eldest daughter. Xi Family¡¯s residence. ¡°What did you say? What do you mean the child¡¯s DNA result is very simr to Ye Bowen¡¯s? Could they be Ye Bowen¡¯s illegitimate children?¡± Madam Xi was stunned when she heard the results of the person¡¯s investigation. ¡°It¡¯s not Ye Bowen¡¯s, it should be Third Young Master Ye¡¯s,¡± the person thought about it and added slowly. ¡°What? Why? How could it be Third Young Master Ye¡¯s? Could you be mistaken?¡± Madam Xi¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled. She was so shocked that her phone almost fell to the ground. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s child?! How could this be? ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong. I got Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA information from the military hospital. I can confirm that it¡¯s a close match to the child¡¯s. That child is already five years old, so it can only be Third Young Master Ye, not Ye Lanzhang.¡± The person on the other end analyzed carefully. Madam Xi was petrified. How was it possible? How could the child be Third Young Master Ye¡¯s? If those two children were Third Young Master Ye¡¯s, then... When Chu Wuyou woke up the next day, Ye Lanchen had already gone to thepany. She thought that it had been a long time since she had seen her precious children. She rarely had free time, so she had to go see her darlings. Chu Wuyou quickly got up and wanted to wash up, but at that moment, her phone suddenly rang. She took the phone and saw that it was Qin Yutong calling, so she quickly picked it up. ¡°Wuyou, something happened to Zhimo.¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s voice was heard the moment the call was picked up. Chapter 432 - This Was Her True Appearance

Chapter 432: This Was Her True Appearance

Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened. The hand holding the phone tightened, and her heart was stuck in her throat. ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Wuyou wanted to calm herself down, but her voice trembled violently. Her hands shook uncontrobly. Nothing must happen to her Zhimo. He was her darling, her life. ¡°Wuyou, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious. Just now, the kindergarten teacher called and said that Zhimo got into a fight with a child at school and injured another child. Zhimo was also injured. I think that even if the two children got into a fight, it shouldn¡¯t be too serious.¡± Qin Yutong was too worried after she received the teacher¡¯s call that she immediately called Chu Wuyou. She did not express herself clearly as she was too anxious. Only when she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s trembling voice, Qin Yutong exined properly. Chu Wuyou loosened her grip on the phone, and it fell to the ground. She subconsciously wanted to bend over to pick it up, but she actually copsed on the ground. She was really scared to death just seconds before. ¡°Wuyou, Wuyou.¡± Qin Yutong didn¡¯t hear Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice, and she heard a few strange sounds, so she could not help but shout loudly. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Chu Wuyou answered after picking up the phone. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯m outside right now and can¡¯t make it back in time. That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you. Can you see if you can make it?¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s voice was filled with worry and anxiety. Qin Yutong was far away at that moment. She had epted a business deal in the small town down south that day. Coincidentally, Xi Ji was also busy. She originally nned to send the twins to kindergarten in the morning and pick them up on the way back after school in the evening. However, she did not expect that something would happen. Moreover, she had just arrived, so there was no way for her to rush back. Otherwise, she would not be in such a hurry to call Chu Wuyou. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Chu Wuyou quickly stood up. At that moment, she had already regained herposure. This was her matter to begin with. The twins were her children, and she should be the one taking care of them. However, because of her marriage to Ye Lanchen, she did not even have the time to visit her darlings even though they lived in the same city. She was an ipetent mother. Now that something had happened to Zhimo at school, she naturally had to rush over immediately. ¡°Wuyou, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Zhimo should be fine. The teacher called because the child¡¯s mother happened to be a teacher at the kindergarten. The teacher said that Zhimo had injured her child, so... ¡± Qin Yutong was afraid that Chu Wuyou would be too worried, seeing how important her two children were to her. Since it was the child¡¯s parents who were causing trouble, it meant that Zhimo should be fine. ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Chu Wuyou naturally understood what she meant. She was only scared at the beginning. Knowing that it was only a fight between two children, she was relieved. However, she still had to rush over as soon as possible. Chu Wuyou changed her clothes in less than a minute. She suddenly remembered the disguise on her face. In Jin City, she always dressed like this. The way she dressed was the way everyone saw Chu Wuyou. Due to previous incidents, many people in Jin City knew Chu Wuyou at that point, so she could not go to kindergarten looking like how she was at that moment. Chu Wuyou quickly removed her disguise and revealed her original true appearance. Chapter 433 - She’s So Beautiful, One Can’t Take Their Eyes Off Her

Chapter 433:. She¡¯s So Beautiful, One Can¡¯t Take Their Eyes Off Her

Chu Wuyou removed her disguise. There were no freckles on her face, nor was there anything that made her face look yellowish. Some of the changes at the corners of her eyes had also been removed. At that moment, her skin was as white as snow and as smooth as jade. There was not a single blemish on her entire face. Usually, she had deliberately done some alterations on her eyes to make them look a little small. Her eyes were originally the most beautiful part of her body. At that point, her pair ofrge, bright eyes were like a clear spring flowing. As her eyes moved, waves of snow-white ripples appeared. It was an indescribable charm. She was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. Chu Wuyou looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly recalled what Ye Lanchen had said before they got married. He mentioned that he had chosen her because she was ugly, and it was a kind of striking ugliness. STRIKING UGLINESS! Chu Wuyou could not help butugh. She remembered that Aunt Liu was still downstairs, so she wore sunsses and a hat, and went downstairs. ¡°Aunt Liu, you¡¯re up...¡± Aunt Liu heard the voice and quickly looked up. When she saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s attire, she was stunned. Why was Madam wearing sunsses at home? Was she even wearing a hat? ¡°No need, I need to go out for a while.¡± Chu Wuyou quickly went downstairs. She turned her face slightly to prevent Aunt Liu from seeing her appearance. ¡°Oh, oh, ¡± Aunt Liu replied. It turned out that Madam wanted to go out. However, it was a cloudy day and there was no sun at all. It was not appropriate for Madam to wear sunsses. Should she remind madam? However, before Aunt Liu could speak, Chu Wuyou had already opened the door and quickly went out. Chu Wuyou originally wanted to drive over by herself. There was a car in the garage, but Chu Wuyou just came out and coincidentally saw a taxiing out of the neighborhood, probably after dropping passengers off. She quickly ran over, got into the taxi, and left. In thepany, Ye Lanchen was looking through a few documents. It was alreadyte in the morning. He wondered if she had woken up yet. He wanted to call Chu Wuyou, but he was afraid that she had not woken up yet, and that the call would wake her up. She was really tired. Chu Wuyou was such a vignt person, and yet she did not notice when he left in the morning. Ye Lanchen thought about it and dialed the vi¡¯sndline. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± Aunt Liu answered the phone. ¡°Is Madam up?¡± Ye Lanchen did not waste any time and asked directly. ¡°Madam is up.¡± Aunt Liu was not surprised to receive Third Young Master Ye¡¯s call because it wasmon for him to call home. Of course, he would ask about Madam¡¯s situation. ¡°Okay, ¡± Ye Lanchen responded and wanted to hang up to call Chu Wuyou since she was already awake, and he would not be disturbing her. ¡°Madam is out,¡± Auntie Liu quickly added. ¡°Out? Where did she go?¡± Ye Lanchen stopped himself from hanging up and could not help but ask. Why was she in such a hurry to go out so early? ¡°I don¡¯t know. Madam didn¡¯t say anything, but she left in a hurry. It seems like she had something urgent. ¡± Aunt Liu thought of the situation when Chu Wuyou left just now and reported it to Third Young Master Ye truthfully. After Ye Lanchen hung up the phone, the corners of his brows furrowed slightly. Aunt Liu said that she left in a hurry. Was there an urgent matter? What urgent matter could she have? Ye Lanchen thought for a moment, then dialed Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone number. Chapter 434 - Third Young Master Ye Is Getting Greedier

Chapter 434: Third Young Master Ye Is Getting Greedier

At that moment, Chu Wuyou was in a taxi. When she saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone call, her eyes widened. She held her phone but did not pick up. If Ye Lanchen called her at this time, he would definitely ask her where she was and what she was doing? How was she going to answer? Chu Wuyou did not want to lie to him, but she did not want others to know about the incident with Zhimo. She was still wearing sunsses and a hat, holding the phone and not saying a word. The taxi driver saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance from the rearview mirror in the car and was stunned. He secretly sighed and then said in a deep voice, ¡°Little girl, are you quarreling with your family?¡± Originally, Chu Wuyou¡¯s attire was a little strange. Since she was not answering the phone, the driver thought that she was quarreling with her family. Chu Wuyou was slightly startled and quickly looked up at the driver. ¡°It¡¯s fine to argue with your family, but don¡¯t ever not pick up your phone. If you do, your family will be worried and anxious. ¡± The driver was an uncle in his fifties. He must have experienced something simr before. When he said this, his voice was a little grave. Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone stopped ringing, and the hand that was holding the phone tightened slightly. On the other side, Ye Lanchen¡¯s call did not go through. His expression changed slightly. Why didn¡¯t she pick up the call? Did she not want to pick up? Or did something happen? Ye Lanchen pressed the redial button. ¡°Hello.¡± This time, Chu Wuyou quickly picked up the call. ¡°Where are you?¡± Ye Lanchen heard her voice and silently exhaled. However, he could not help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m outside. I have some matters to take care of, so I might have to go backter. ¡± Chu Wuyou had already expected him to ask this. This was Ye Lanchen, the always overbearing Ye Lanchen. Chu Wuyou did not want to lie to him, but some things were not convenient for her to tell him. She thought that what she had just said should be clear enough, so he would not continue to ask. Ye Lanchen: ¡± ... ¡± He was a smart person, so he naturally understood the meaning behind her words. It was obvious that she really had something to say, but she didn¡¯t want to tell him. Ye Lanchen didn¡¯t say anything else and did not continue to ask. This was because he understood her. Even if he pressed her on something she did not want to say, she would not say it. However, he didn¡¯t hang up either. Since he did not hang up, Chu Wuyou could not hang up in a hurry. She was afraid that he still had something to say. However, she waited quietly for a moment, but he did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that they were almost at the kindergarten. Seeing that he did not speak, she took the initiative to speak first. She had always been patient, but she realized that every time shepeted with Ye Lanchen in terms of patience, she would always lose to Ye Lanchen. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Lanchen replied softly. When Chu Wuyou heard that he agreed, she hung up the phone. They were already at the kindergarten. The taxi stopped and she quickly got out of the car. On the other side, Ye Lanchen looked at his phone, and a hint of pain showed in his eyes. They had been married for some time, but she still hid things from him. He knew her other identity, and he also knew that she had a lot of secrets. Ye Lanchen thought that he could respect her and not ask too much. After all, it was not just about her, there were so many other issues and people involved that it was normal for her to keep secrets. Though now, he found that he could not do it. He wanted to know everything about her and really did not like the feeling that she was hiding something from him; not one bit. Chapter 435 - Who Dares To Say The Child Doesn’t Have A Father! (I)

Chapter 435: Who Dares To Say The Child Doesn¡¯t Have A Father! (I)

She was his woman, his wife! Why was he in the dark about her affairs?! Why could others know about it, but he could not. He knew that Tang Boqian had not left Jin City yet. He had long rescinded the order to keep him in the city, but he never left. Tang Boqian had never left because of her; to see her, or to take her away. Ye Lanchen knew that he would definitely do something like that. His eyes narrowed as he dialed Chu Wuyou¡¯s number again. Chu Wuyou had just gotten out of the car, but there was still quite a distance to walk since the taxi could only stop at the intersection. She frowned slightly after seeing Ye Lanchen¡¯s name on the phone. Why did he call again? ¡°Hello.¡± Chu Wuyou still picked up the phone. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming over to look for you.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s words were very direct, and there was no room for negotiation. He decided that he would make sure he knew everything about her in the future and would participate in it. There was no such nonsense as privacy. She was his woman, his wife. They were husband and wife, so why should there be any secrets? Why did they have to have privacy? Chu Wuyou: ¡± ... ¡± Why did this person be so clingy? When he was on a business trip, no matter where he went, he had to drag her along. It was not easy for him to go to thepany alone today, and they had just separated not long ago. Why did he have to look for her again? Moreover, she still had to deal with Zhimo¡¯s issue at that moment. After spending time together, Chu Wuyou understood Ye Lanchen. She knew that as long as Ye Lanchen had his mind set on something, no one could change it. Since he said that he wanted to look for her, he would definitely not listen if she told him not to look for her. He would only be more and more adamant. ¡°I¡¯m near yourpany. I¡¯ll meet you in a while.¡± Chu Wuyou sighed secretly. Fortunately, Zhimo¡¯s kindergarten was closer to the Ye Corporation because Qin Yutong lived here and the two babies lived in Qin Yutong¡¯s house, so the kindergarten was naturally chosen here. Chu Wuyou thought that it would not be too long before she went to look for him after settling Zhimo¡¯s issue. Initially, she wanted to spend some time with her two darlings, but now it seemed that she would not be able to. This was because she understood Ye Lanchen¡¯s temper. He was definitely more difficult to coax than her twins. She felt that she definitely was indebted to Ye Lanchen in her past life. ¡°You¡¯re near thepany? ¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re nning toe to thepany to look for me!¡± Chu Wuyou realized the hint of joy in his voice and could not help but be stunned. ¡°I¡¯lle over to look for you in a while. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Since she was already outside the kindergarten, Chu Wuyou did not think much about it and did not say anything else and hung up. This time, even though she hung up on Ye Lanchen, there was a faint smile on his face as he was in a very good mood. He could not help but be happy when he thought of her saying that she wanted toe to thepany to look for him. She was nning toe to thepany to see him? She originally wanted to give him a surprise, right? Chu Wuyou said that she was close to thepany, so she should being up soon. When he first called her, he could tell that she was still in the car. This time, when he called her, she had obviously gotten out of the car because he heard the sound of her walking. She should be walking towards thepany at this moment. Perhaps she had already arrived at thepany and would appear in front of him at any moment. At that point, Ye Lanchen was absolutely ecstatic and was full of anticipation. Chapter 436 - Who Dares To Say The Child Doesn’t Have A Father! (II)

Chapter 436: Who Dares To Say The Child Doesn¡¯t Have A Father! (II)

Ye Lanchen put down his phone and put away the documents on the table. He sat on the chair and stared straight at the office door. He did not want to do anything at the moment and wanted to just wait for her toe over. When Chu Wuyou walked to the gate of the kindergarten, she was stopped by the guard. ¡°I¡¯m Tang Zhimo¡¯s mother. The teacher called just now and asked me toe over,¡± Chu Wuyou exined politely. She also took off her sses and hat. She knew that her current appearance would easily arouse suspicion. The guard was stunned when he saw her appearance. He stared straight at her without blinking,pletely forgetting his reaction. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and smiled politely. ¡°Yes, you can. You... you, please.¡± The guard was a young man. He was already stunned when he saw her expression. Chu Wuyou¡¯s smile just then made him feel like his soul had left his body, and he stuttered for a moment. ¡°Xiao Li, what are you doing? Why are you stuttering? ¡± An older guard in the guardhouse could not help butugh when he heard Xiao Li stutter. ¡°Who is this person? Why are you stuttering like this?¡± Out of curiosity, the older guard also walked out. When he saw Chu Wuyou, he was as stunned as Xiao Li. Chu Wuyou walked straight into the kindergarten. Speaking of which, she was really not a good mother. This was her first timeing to her children¡¯s kindergarten, so she did not even know where her twins¡¯ ssroom was. However, Yutong had told her that the two babies were in the second middle ss ¡°I¡¯ve grown up, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful person.¡± Xiao Li felt as if he was in a dream. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re still young. I¡¯m already so old, but this is also the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful woman. If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that there was someone who could be so beautiful.¡± The older guard turned his head to look at Xiao Li. ¡°Stop looking at her, she¡¯s already a mother.¡± Such a beautiful, exquisite woman like her was not something that people like them could dream of. Chu Wuyou walked further into the kindergarten. Before she could see the second middle ss, she heard a child crying. The cry was so miserable that it sounded like a pig being ughtered. She halted and then heard a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± The woman stopped consoling the child and suddenly raised her voice with obvious anger intertwined. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Tang Zhimo¡¯s parents here yet? Could it be that they¡¯re trying to avoid their responsibilities and don¡¯t dare toe?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shifted slightly and looked over before entering the office. ¡°Who are you?¡± A fat woman was stunned when she saw Chu Wuyou. However, there was obvious anger in her voice. Beautiful women were all vixens, and this woman was even more of a vixen among vixens. ¡°I am Tang Zhimo¡¯s mother.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at the woman. There was not much emotion in her eyes, and she had an even calmer voice. ¡°You¡¯re Tang Zhimo¡¯s mother?¡± Teacher Yu, who was sitting beside Tang Zhixi, quickly stood up. There was a look of confusion on her face. ¡°Mommy, mommy. ¡± Tang Zhixi, who originally had an aggrieved expression and tears on her face, immediately smiled when she saw Chu Wuyou. She immediately rushed over and hugged Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou squatted down and hugged Tang Zhixi. Looking at her beautiful mother at that moment, Tang Zhixi¡¯s smile became wider. Mommy was here, and she was dressed so beautifully. Who would dare bully her and her brother? Chapter 437 - Who Dares To Say The Child Doesn’t Have A Father! (III)

Chapter 437: Who Dares To Say The Child Doesn¡¯t Have A Father! (III)

Tang Zhimo was a little surprised to see Chu Wuyou, but there was also a hint of joy on his face. However, he was much calmer than Tang Zhixi. He stood still and did not move. He was surprised that Chu Wuyou hade, but he was even more surprised when he saw that she did not have her disguise on. ¡°You¡¯re Tang Zhimo¡¯s mother. Your son beat up my son. You¡¯vee at the right time. We have to settle this properly.¡± When the fat woman heard that Chu Wuyou was Tang Zhimo¡¯s mother, she instantly became furious. She immediately rushed in front of Chu Wuyou, as if she could not wait to tear Chu Wuyou apart. At that moment, she looked at Chu Wuyou with not only anger but also hatred. She hated beautiful women the most, vixens. Only then did Tang Zhimo quickly walk in front of Chu Wuyou and used his small body to protect her. When Chu Wuyou saw Tang Zhimo¡¯s actions, her heart warmed. Her son was really too sensible. ¡°Zhimo, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Wuyou ignored that woman. Instead, she squatted down and looked at Tang Zhimo. Then, she saw the injuries on his body. At that moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart ached terribly. Her darling son was actually injured. She knew that Tang Zhimo had always been sensible and would not take the initiate a fight. However, she still had to ask clearly. If it was really Tang Zhimo¡¯s fault, she would definitely teach him a good lesson and apologize to the other party. If someone bullied her son for no reason, she would definitely seek justice for her son. ¡°Ask him what happened? Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? He hit my son. Look at what he did to my son. Even now my son is still in so much pain that he can¡¯t stand up and is still crying.¡± The fat woman did not wait for Tang Zhimo¡¯s reply, immediately, a ¡®wicked personined first¡¯. Chu Wuyou looked at the fat boy who was lying on the ground, rolling around and crying pathetically. From the looks of it, the boy did not have a single scratch on his body. Moreover, the clothes he wore were neat, and he did not look like he had been hit at all. The boy cried out in pain. It seemed like he was faking it like he was a shameless scammer. On the contrary, Tang Zhimo was injured. There was a scratch on the back of Tang Zhimo¡¯s hand, and it was even bleeding. When Chu Wuyou first saw the injury on Tang Zhimo¡¯s hand, her heart only ached. However, she suddenly realized that something was not quite right. It was obvious that the fat boy¡¯s pain was not fake. A five-year-old boy definitely would not act as if he was in pain, and the injury on Tang Zhimo¡¯s hand was more like he had left it on purpose. Therefore, Chu Wuyou was pretty sure that Tang Zhimo had really beaten the fat boy up. With her seniors and Nangong Mu around, Tang Zhimo would have learned how to hit someone. He knew where it hurt the most, but he would not leave any marks. Chu Wuyou felt sorry for the fat boy who was crying terribly. However, what made Chu Wuyou feel even more sorry was that the fat boy¡¯s mother thought that her son was faking his pain, so she did not care about him at all. In fact, if it was anyone else in this situation, they would probably think that the fat boy was feigning pain. They would think that he was being bullied and that the person who was being beaten was Tang Zhimo. Under normal circumstances, if the other party¡¯s parents saw thisparison, they would definitely not pursue the matter. After all, Tang Zhimo looked much more ¡®miserable¡¯. Tang Zhimo¡¯s little friend probably had the same n in the beginning. However, Tang Zhimo¡¯s little friend did not expect to meet apletely unreasonable bully. A bully who knew that he was being unreasonable and still wanted to bully others. Chapter 438 - Who Dares To Say The Child Doesn’t Have A Father! (IV)

Chapter 438: Who Dares To Say The Child Doesn¡¯t Have A Father! (IV)

Therefore, Tang Zhimo was mistaken and his parents were called to the school. Tang Zhimo definitely didn¡¯t want them to know. Although he was young, he still had a sense of decency in his actions. He did not have it in him to hit someone for no reason. If it was really an ordinary child who got into a fight impulsively, it would have been fine. However, this was obviously not the case. Tang Zhimo had obviously nned to beat him up beforehand. What exactly happened then? ¡°Your son beat up my son. This matter isn¡¯t over. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, this matter will definitely not be over.¡± The fat woman was still roaring and beingpletely unreasonable. Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart ached for the fat boy who was lying on the ground and crying bitterly. Of course, she also understood that the fat boy was only in pain, but it was not going to be a big deal. ¡°Miss Ming, it¡¯s just a fight between two children. Zhimo is injured but Zhuang Zhuang doesn¡¯t seem to be. Why don¡¯t we just forget about this matter?¡± Teacher Yu could not stand it anymore and advised in a low voice. ¡°What do you mean? Do you even have the right to speak here? Do you not want to work anymore? If you don¡¯t want to work anymore, then hurry up and get lost.¡± The fat woman pointed at Teacher Yu and berated her terribly. Teacher Yu was scolded so badly that she took a few steps back. Her expression turned ugly as if she wanted to say something, but she held back in the end. After all, she still had to work there. ¡°Tell them to get lost too. My family owns this kindergarten. They are not allowed toe back in the future,¡± the fat boy who was lying on the ground and crying added while pointing at Tang Zhimo. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. When Qin Yutong called her, she said that the mother of the child who was beaten was a kindergarten teacher. However, it seemed like there was more to it than that. It turned out that kindergarten belonged to this fat boy¡¯s family. No wonder he was bullying her like this. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll tell them to scram, but before they do, we have to settle the score. If we can¡¯t settle this, none of them can leave.¡± The fat woman waspletely unreasonable. Chu Wuyou thought about how Tang Zhimo had nned to beat up the fat boy. At first, she felt sorry for the child, but she did not expect his mother to be so arrogant and unreasonable. She stood up and supported Teacher Yu, who was leaning against the corner of the table. Chu Wuyou looked at the fat woman and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s time to get to the bottom of this.¡± Her gaze was still indifferent. When the fat woman met Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze, her body clearly stiffened, and her aura instantly diminished by more than half. However, she still roared fiercely, ¡°The issue is already very clear. Your son beat up my son. Look at how my son is now.¡± ¡°Why would a child fight?¡± Chu Wuyou wanted to know why Tang Zhimo wanted to fight. She felt that this matter was a little strange. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter why, he beat my son up to this extent. You have to take responsibility.¡± The fat woman clearly wanted to use her power to bully others. However, at that moment, a trace of guilt quickly shed across the fat woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not brother¡¯s fault. He¡¯s the one that yelled at brother first and insulted us.¡± Tang Zhixi raised her small face to look at Chu Wuyou, her small face was obviously filled with grievance. ¡°He called us wild children who don¡¯t have a father. He even insulted Mommy, saying that Mommy is a shameless vixen, and that Mommy stole a man and had us after.¡± Hearing Tang Zhixi¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly. She found out that that was the case. Good, very good! Chapter 439 - Who Dares To Say The Child Doesn’t Have A Father! (V)

Chapter 439: Who Dares To Say The Child Doesn¡¯t Have A Father! (V)

Chu Wuyou had always been curious. Her darling Zhimo had always been sensible. How could he hit someone for no reason? The reason turned out to be that his family was insulted. She understood Zhimo. He had always been protective. Someone had mocked him, Zhixi, and even her. It would be unusual if Zhimo could tolerate it. However, that fat boy was only five years old. How could a five-year-old child suddenly say such words. If it was not for adults teaching them, it was impossible for a child to know these words. Chu Wuyou naturally did not miss the sh of guilt in the fat woman¡¯s eyes. The fat woman¡¯s guilty conscience at that moment was enough to prove that the issue was not simple. It was not just a matter of two children fighting. At that point, Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze was no longer as indifferent as before. Instead, her expression turned unfriendly, that it was enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end. She did not bring the twins back because she did not want them to be hurt. Therefore, she had kept her darlings a secret. However, she did not expect that her children would be insulted like this. Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart hurt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Y... you hit someone and you¡¯re still so fierce? Do you think I¡¯m af... afraid of you?¡± When the fat woman met Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze, she was so scared that her legs went soft and she almost copsed to the ground. She braced herself and said those words as if her tongue was tied. She even stuttered. Teacher Yu was shocked. She knew how arrogant and domineering the fat woman was usually. However, she was scared half to death by a single look from Tang Zhimo¡¯s mother. ¡°Teacher Yu, please help me call the police and contact a professional medical examiner. I need a report on the two children¡¯s injuries,¡± Chu Wuyou swept a nce at the fat woman and suddenly spoke. Her voice was not loud, but it had a domineering air that no one could ignore. The reason why Chu Wuyou said that she wanted to call the police was because she could tell that this matter was not that simple. There had to be a problem behind it. ¡°Ah? ¡± Teacher Yu waspletely shocked. She never knew that a woman could be so domineering. It waspletely different from the fat woman¡¯s arrogance. Tang Zhimo¡¯s mother was so domineering that people could not help but want to p and cheer. ¡°Call? Call the police for what? What evaluation?¡± When the fat woman heard that Chu Wuyou was going to call the police and that she was going to have the injuries examined, she immediately panicked. In fact, she had always thought that her son was just pretending to be in pain and that he was not at a disadvantage. After all, her son did not have any visible injuries on his body. Moreover, there was a difference between her son¡¯s physique and Tang Zhimo¡¯s, she was certain that her son could not be the one who had been beaten up. She was pestering him previously. Now that she heard that he was going to be examined, she subconsciously felt that it was disadvantageous to her. ¡°Miss, we are not in a hurry. Let¡¯s wait for the police to arrive and wait for the results of the injuries to be determined.¡± Chu Wuyou was an expert in criminal psychology. How could he not see through her thoughts. Therefore, this matter was not over yet. If the boy dared to scold her darling, she definitely could not let it go just like that. She had to investigate it thoroughly. ¡°What are you so arrogant for? What¡¯s there to be proud of, you shameless vixen? My son isn¡¯t wrong. You¡¯re a shameless vixen. These two children of yours were born after you stole someone else. These two children were wild children without a father to begin with. Come and take a look. Come and take a look at this shameless vixen. Take a look at this wild child without a father.¡± The fat woman saw that ss had just ended, there were many people outside who could hear her voice. Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and there was an obvious coldness in her eyes. She had not brought back the twins for so many years and did not want anyone to know the identities of her darlings. She even hid it from Ye Lanchen because she did not want to bring harm to the children. Chu Wuyou was a mother. She wanted to protect her children from the slightest bit of harm. However, someone had suddenly insulted her children in front of her... ¡°Who said my child doesn¡¯t have a father?¡± However, at that moment, a man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. When everyone heard the voice, they all looked over. When they saw the man walking over, they were all stunned.. Chapter 440 - This Man Is Really Handsome And Domineering!

Chapter 440: This Man Is Really Handsome And Domineering!

This man is really handsome! This was everyone¡¯s first reaction. This man is really domineering! This was everyone¡¯s second reaction. This man is really scary, this was everyone¡¯s next reaction after realizing the danger. Yes, the man who walked over was really good-looking, the kind of good-looking that women could not take their eyes off. There was not much of an expression on the man¡¯s face, but for some reason, it made people feel an indescribable sense of superiority from the inside out. Just then, his voice was very light, but if one listened carefully, they would find that there was clearly a murderous intent in his voice. At that moment, he slowly walked over. With every step he took, the dangerous murderous intent became more obvious. The onlookers could not help but tremble and retreat. The fat woman subconsciously swallowed her saliva and her legs began to tremble. Chu Wuyou was very much stunned when he saw him. Senior?! When Nangong Mu said that Senior was still in Jin City, she originally thought that Nangong Mu was lying. She did not expect that he was really still around. However, why did he suddenly appear here? It was obvious that he was there for today¡¯s incident at the kindergarten, but how did he find out about it? ¡°Who bullied my child?¡± Tang Boqian walked over, picked up Tang Zhixi, and gently kissed her cheek. At that moment, the dangerous killing intent exuding from him instantly disappeared and was reced by a gentle and warm feeling. ¡°It¡¯s him. He insulted me, my brother, and even mocked my mother.¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s small hand directly pointed at the fat boy. Tang Boqian smiled. Then, he looked at Tang Zhimo and slowly asked, ¡°Did he bully you?¡± He was asking the obvious. With his intelligence, it was impossible for him not to see the problem. Chu Wuyou felt a little strange and nced at Tang Boqian. ¡°How can he bully me? Can¡¯t you see that he still can¡¯t get up?¡± Tang Zhimo raised his head and puffed out his chest. His tone was so arrogant that it was almost too much. Tang Zhimo had tried to cover up in front of Chu Wuyou just now, but now, he did not hide it at all. ¡°Not bad.¡± Tang Boqian chuckled. He was very satisfied with Tang Zhimo¡¯s actions, and he was even more satisfied with his reply. However, Tang Boqian continued slowly, ¡°It¡¯s just that the beating was too light.¡± When everyone heard the conversation between him and Zhimo, they were allpletely shocked. What exactly was going on? Was that such a way to teach a child? Their own child fought with someone else¡¯s child, yet as a parent, he actually said that it was a light punishment. ¡°You¡¯re going to spoil him.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. Although it was indeed the fat boy¡¯s fault, her heart ached when she saw how Tang Zhimo had beaten him up. She felt that it was not right for her senior to teach Tang Zhimo that. Chu Wuyou was afraid that her senior would spoil the child. ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Boqian turned to Chu Wuyou with a smile that also reflected the amusement in his eyes. ¡°Is my darling Zhimo not sensible and obedient enough? ¡°Or do you want your child to not fight back when he is bullied and allow others to bully him?¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s voice was very gentle when he said this. Chu Wuyou was really speechless for a moment. ¡± ... ¡± Her darling Zhimo was indeed obedient and sensible enough. If the fat boy did not insult him and go overboard with his insults in the first ce, Tang Zhimo definitely would not have hit him. At the same time, Third Young Master Ye was waiting for Chu Wuyou in the office and was not patient at all. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. Chapter 441 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (I)

Chapter 441: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (I)

When Chu Wuyou said that she was going to meet him, Ye Lanchen clearly heard that she had already gotten out of the car. Logically speaking, she should have arrived a long time ago, so why was she still nowhere to be seen? He knew that she never wanted to reveal the fact that they were married, so if Chu Wuyou wanted to look for him, she had toe through his private elevator. Ye Lanchen walked out of the office and went straight to the private elevator. He saw that the private elevator was still parked on his floor. He then checked all the surveince videos, but he still did not see Chu Wuyou¡¯s shadow. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes and a hint of confusion was on his face. Where did she go? Could she be shopping in the mall below? It was said that women loved shopping in malls. However, after being married to her for so long, he did not seem to have seen her shopping in the mall, nor did he see her buy anything. No,st time, she had bought him a wallet, which was the one he was using now. Just thinking about it made him happy. Ye Lanchen touched the wallet and the corners of his lips curled up. Perhaps she had taken a fancy to something and was buying it, which in turn made herte. He decided to wait a little longer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± In the kindergarten, Tang Boqian was still smiling as he looked at Chu Wuyou. His voice was very soft and gentle. However, his gentleness was only for Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou knew that in many matters, her senior¡¯s way of handling things waspletely different from hers. Since her senior was here, this matter might not be solved so easily... Therefore, she did not really want her senior to handle the matter because she did not want to make a big deal out of it. Chu Wuyou was about to speak when the fat woman suddenly shouted. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The fat woman did not quite believe Tang Zhimo¡¯s words. What did he mean? Did he really mean to beat up her child? No, that was impossible. She had clearly checked him just now, but there was no injury on his body, not even a single bruise. On the other hand, there were obvious injuries on Tang Zhimo¡¯s body. The fat woman felt that they were just bluffing. They were definitely lying to her, so she still did not care about the fat boy lying on the ground. The fat boy¡¯s mother just let him lie on the ground and cry. Tang Zhimo could not bear to watch any longer. ¡°Just a friendly reminder, he is really in pain... not faking it. ¡± When everyone heard what he said, they looked again at the crying fat boy on the ground. They realized that the boy was clearly in pain by the look on his face. It was indeed in real pain, he was not pretending. Only then did the fat woman quickly squat in front of the fat boy. However, she was still a little doubtful. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Zhuang Zhuang, are you really in pain?¡± ¡°It hurts, it really hurts. It hurts so much. Every time he hit me, it hurt like hell.¡± The boy cried even louder. ¡°You hit my son, this ount... ¡± Only then did the fat woman realize that her son had really been hit. Her first reaction was to look for Tang Zhimo, but when she met Tang Boqian¡¯s eyes, her other words were stuck. Her family could be considered well to do, and she rubbed shoulders with few big shots before. Therefore, the fat woman could tell that this man was definitely not ordinary and was afraid that he was not someone she could afford to offend. Therefore, it was better to forget about the current issue. ¡°This matter should be settled properly. Zhimo, tell them about the rules of how we deal with our enemies,¡± Tang Boqian stated. His voice was very gentle, but there was a coldness to it that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Rules? Did they have such rules? Why did she not know about it? Chapter 442 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (II)

Chapter 442: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (II)

¡°Those rules that usually eliminate the enemy?¡± However, Tang Zhimo was especially generous with his words. When the onlookers heard the conversation between Tang Boqian and Zhimo, their expressions changed in shock. Who exactly was this person? There was even a rule that specialized in eliminating the enemy? Could he be from the underworld? They heard that people from the underworld had many rules and killed without blinking. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s incident. It¡¯s just a fight between two kids... ¡± The fat woman sensed that something bad was going to happen and wanted to calm things down. ¡°Let it go? You scolded my son and you want me to forget about it just like that? You really dare to ask me to let it go?¡± Tang Boqian sneered. He never had such a good thing in front of him. ¡°The... then what do you want? ¡± The fat woman was so scared that she could not help but tremble. ¡°ording to the rules, if you insult my son, your tongue has to be cut out,¡± Tang Boqian said deliberately, his eyes sparkled. Chu Wuyou could not help but look at him again. She felt that her senior had gone overboard. Although they usually took on some special missions, they never harmed people¡¯s lives, and they would never cut out someone¡¯s tongue. ¡°However, my darling is here. It¡¯s too cruel. I¡¯m afraid of scaring my darling.¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s gaze met Chu Wuyou¡¯s, the corners of his lips slowly rising. Everyone, including Chu Wuyou, thought that he was referring to the child. However, he was actually not referring to any of the children, but to Chu Wuyou. Unfortunately, Chu Wuyou had always been slow to understand his emotions. Tang Boqian saw that Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression was calm and had no strange reaction. He sighed in his heart. When would she be able to understand his thoughts? Tang Zhimo shook his head and could not help but sigh. He did not understand. His mother was clearly such a smart person, why was she so slow in her emotions? The fat woman secretly sighed, thinking that this matter would end just like that. ¡°This kindergarten will be seized from now on. All the children¡¯s living expenses will be paid by yourpany. I will find someone to supervise it.¡± Tang Boqian nced at the fat woman. His casual words were like thunder. ¡°What? What did you say? Why is my kindergarten being seized?¡± The fat woman was anxious. She was even more anxious than when she found out that her son had really been beaten up. It could be seen that money was more important to her than her son. Tang Boqian did not even look at her. He held Tang Zhixi in his arms and looked at Chu Wuyou, and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Yo... you speak clearly! Why is my kindergarten being seized? Do you think that can happen just because you say so? Who do you think you are?¡± The fat woman stood at the door and blocked them from leaving. At that moment, a man rushed over quickly and gave the fat woman a fierce p. He red at her. ¡°You stupid disaster, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± After the man pped the fat woman, he turned to Tang Boqian. The viciousness on his face immediately disappeared, and he tried his best to put on a ttering smile. ¡°President Tang, it¡¯s all done. From today onwards, this kindergarten will be yours. ¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard the man¡¯s words. Just like that, the kindergarten had a change of ownership in such a short time? At the same time, Third Young Master Ye still did not see Chu Wuyou appear. He could not wait any longer. Third Young Master Ye took out his phone again and dialed her number. He wanted to know where she was and what she was doing since he did not want to wait here any longer. Ye Lanchen wanted to find her. Chapter 443 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (III)

Chapter 443: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (III)

At that moment, Tang Boqian was standing beside Chu Wuyou. He suddenly saw the phone in Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket light up. ¡°Come, carry Zhixi first.¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s eyes shed. Tang Zhixi, who seemed very natural, gotfortable in Chu Wuyou¡¯s arms. Zhixi¡¯s feet got caught in the corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s coat. Tang Boqian carried the girl again and caused Chu Wuyou¡¯s coat to bepletely taken off; the phone in her coat pocket slipped out. Tang Boqian seemed to have coincidentally let go of Zhixi, and his hand naturally drooped down. Then, he held the phone that slipped out of Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket. The moment he held Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone, he saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s name appear on the phone. He turned off Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone immediately after he saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s name appear so that it would not ring. Then, he put her phone into his pocket. Tang Boqian¡¯s actions were fast but very natural. Chu Wuyou did not notice anything strange, and neither did Tang Zhimo. From the beginning to the end, Tang Boqian¡¯s expression did not show the slightest change, then, he replied very naturally, ¡°It¡¯s not mine. I¡¯m talking about seizing it, but I¡¯ll get someone to supervise it. Remember to send over the child¡¯s living expenses and the teacher¡¯s sry every month regrly.¡± When Tang Boqian looked at the man, his eyes had a hint of coldness. He truly looked down on a man who hit a woman. ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯ll do as President Tang says.¡± The man¡¯s heart ached, but he still nodded with a smile. ¡°From today onwards, all fees for the children will be waived, including tuition, misceneous fees, and living expenses,¡± Tang Boqian stated to the other teachers. The other teachers felt as if they were in a dream. They could not believe that such a thing would happen, but this man did not seem to be joking. Moreover, their principal kept nodding and saying yes. It had to be true. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He looked at Chu Wuyou, still smiling gently. ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly. She originally thought that her senior¡¯s method would be very tough, but the result was not bad. It could be considered robbing the poor to give to the rich. Chu Wuyou knew that since her senior would appear, he would definitely know what was going on. Therefore, she did not need to investigate further and could directly ask her senior. ¡°Hubby, why do you have to do this? Why do we have to listen to him?¡± The fat woman came back to her senses and felt her heart ache. Her kindergarten no longer belonged to them, yet they still had to pay for it? Was this even logical? ¡°Shut up. I¡¯ll be thankful if my son and I can save our lives today.¡± The man pped her hard again. Just as Chu Wuyou carried Tang Zhixi out of the office, Tang Boqian took her from Chu Wuyou¡¯s arms. Chu Wuyou was stunned, but she did not say anything. Instead, she reached out to hold Tang Zhimo¡¯s hand. When she saw the injury on his hand, she could not help but feel her heart ache. Tang Boqian¡¯s car was in the parking lot of the shopping mall not far away. When Chu Wuyou reached the intersection and looked up, she just happened to see the Ye Corporation building not far away. She recalled that she promised Ye Lanchen that she would go to thepany to look for him, but now that she had already taken her darlings out, she could not leave the twins to her senior and go look for Ye Lanchen herself. Moreover, she really wanted to apany her children. Since she could not go over, she would definitely call Ye Lanchen to inform him. Otherwise, with his character, who knew what kind of trouble he would cause. Chu Wuyou reached into the pocket of her coat to fish out her phone. Chapter 444 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (IV)

Chapter 444: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (IV)

Chu Wuyou thought that since she could not go over, she would definitely call Ye Lanchen to inform him. Otherwise, with his character, who knew what would happen. However, Chu Wuyou did not know... At that moment, in the CEO¡¯s Office of Ye Corporation, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. His expression became colder and colder. He had just called her, but she switched off her phone after that. What did she mean by this? She did not answer her calls and even switched off her phone? Usually, he always thought that he should respect her, but every time he could not find her, he would have the urge to put a tracking device on her body. At the intersection of the kindergarten, Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand reached into her coat pocket to grab her phone. Tang Boqian was almost standing side by side with her at this moment. When he saw what she was doing, his eyes darted quickly. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°What happened today was Yang Qingqing¡¯s doing. It was Yang Qingqing who wanted to hurt the twins.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Yang Qingqing? Who is that?¡± Chu Wuyou stopped reaching for her phone and quickly looked at Tang Boqian. At that moment, Chu Wuyou heard that someone wanted to hurt the twins. Naturally, she put everything else aside. ¡°Xi Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦e,¡± he replied very naturally after quietly sighing. However, he looked straight ahead instead of looking at her. This was because he understood Chu Wuyou¡¯s abilities too well. If he were to look at Chu Wuyou now, she might be able to see something strange in his eyes. Everything he said was true and there was no problem, but he did not want her to know about what he had just done. ¡°Xi Ji!¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°So, you¡¯re here for Yutong?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Tang Boqian replied softly. He paused for a moment before turning to look at her again. ¡°A few days ago, Xi Ji¡¯s mother had someone take Zhimo¡¯s hair and do a DNA test. ¡± At that point, he hadpletely hidden those emotions that he was not supposed to show. Moreover, he knew that what he was saying was important enough for Chu Wuyou to not pay attention to anything else. ¡°They took Zhimo¡¯s hair? How did they do that?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart trembled. They came to take Zhimo¡¯s hair. What if Zhimo was hurt... ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t even know when they took it. I didn¡¯t even notice.¡± Tang Zhimo saw the worry on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face and tried tofort her. Tang Zhimo was a good liar, but his words were wless. Chu Wuyou held Tang Zhimo tightly in her arms. Yes, Zhimo was fine now, but the fear still lingered in her. She was an ipetent mother and did not even protect her two babies. Chu Wuyou did not expect things to be soplicated. Xi Ji¡¯s mother had actually taken Zhimo¡¯s hair for DNA testing? Taking her child¡¯s hair for a paternity test with Xi Ji... it would be f*cking weird if it matched. If it did not match, would Xi Ji¡¯s mother let the two children off? It was impossible even if one thought with their toes. Chu Wuyou could not let this continue. She absolutely could not let the two babies suffer any harm. She had to think of a foolproof n. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we get in the car.¡± Tang Boqian carried the twins into the car first. At that moment, he was standing in front of the car with Chu Wuyou. Then, Fifth Young Master Shen, who was driving past, happened to look over. When he saw Chu Wuyou, he stopped the car and quickly took out his phone, he dialed Ye Lanchen¡¯s number. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I just saw the woman you tried to stop at the police station.¡± Chapter 445 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (V)

Chapter 445

: Chapter 445 Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (V)

Ye Lanchen called Chu Wuyou several times, but her phone was turned off. Since she turned off her phone, Ye Lanchen naturally could not contact her. He recalled that she said she was close to thepany, and he knew that she would never lie to him. Since she said that she was close to thepany, she really had to be close to thepany. Therefore, Ye Lanchen went downstairs to look for her since he thought he might be able to find her. Ye Lanchen had just gone downstairs when Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s call came in. Hearing Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s words, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed a few times. Shen Ting said that he saw that Mrs. Tang? He did not know that Chu Wuyou was Mrs. Tang, but Ye Lanchen knew. Shen Ting said that he saw Mrs. Tang, he must have seen Chu Wuyou without her disguise on. Chu Wuyou had removed her disguise? Why? She had always been in full disguise in front of him. He had tried several times to get her to remove her disguise, but she refused, and she had never admitted that she was in disguise. Then, what was the reason for her to remove her disguise and reveal her true appearance? Moreover, it was on the street? Ye Lanchen stopped, but his breathing became a little heavy. ¡°Third Elder Brother, are you listening?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was not too surprised that he did not hear Ye Lanchen¡¯s reply. This was because Third Elder Brother was usually quiet when he called, which was why Fifth Young Master Shen continued speaking, ¡°That woman is too beautiful. I was just passing by, but I saw her at first sight and recognized her. However, she¡¯s with a man. He looks very nice. He could be her boyfriend... ¡± The reason why Fifth Young Master Shen was in such a hurry to call Ye Lanchen was because he had gone crazyst time and went to the police station to stop her. However, when Fifth Young Master Shen mentioned a boyfriend, he suddenly remembered that Third Elder Brother had said that Mrs. Tang was the woman from the Jin Ling Hotel five years ago. Therefore, he felt that it was better not to mention the topic of a potential boyfriend. Although Third Elder Brother had married Chu Wuyou and she was actually not bad, Shen Ting knew that Ye Lanchen definitely did not forget that incident five years ago. Fifth Young Master Shen spoke very quickly, pouring out his words like water. It was to the extent that Ye Lanchen, who had just regained his senses, did not have the time to speak. Then, Ye Lanchen heard Shen Ting say that Chu Wuyou was together with a man. He also heard him say that the man was not bad and that he was Chu Wuyou¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°You said that she was together with a man?¡± At that moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly. His words were filled with a dangerous killing intent. He did not need to guess to know who that man was. It was definitely Tang Boqian. Chu Wuyou went to see Tang Boqian, so she removed the disguise on her face and dolled up for him. She deliberately pretended to be ugly in front of Ye Lanchen, but she wanted to look beautiful when she went to see Tang Boqian. There was a saying that a woman would make an effort to look beautiful for her lover! Therefore, Chu Wuyou was trying to please Tang Boqian, and she would do whatever she wanted to anger him. She was really good. At that point, if Chu Wuyou was in front of Ye Lanchen, he believed that he would bite her to death without hesitating. ¡°Third Elder Brother, this happened five years ago. You...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was so scared when he heard Third Young Master Ye¡¯s voice that he almost dropped his phone. Third Elder Brother¡¯s voice was so scary. However, it was five years ago after all. Did he need to be so angry? ¡°Where are you?¡± Ye Lanchen did not want to waste time with him. He only wanted to know where the woman, who angered him to death, was. Therefore, Ye Lanchen gritted his teeth and added, ¡°Where is she?¡± Chapter 446 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (VI)

Chapter 446: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (VI)

¡°Third Elder Brother, are you alright? From your tone, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to kill your way over here, right?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen felt that this matter was getting more and more terrifying as he listened to Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words. Third Elder Brother had already married Chu Wuyou, and he felt that he treated Chu Wuyou quite well. However, his reaction now made Fifth Young Master Shen feel that Third Elder Brother cared more about that woman from five years ago He felt that the Third Elder Brother he knew would not be like this. ¡°Third Elder Brother, that boyfriend of hers doesn¡¯t seem to be someone to be trifled with.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen raised his eyes and nced at Tang Boqian. He felt that it was necessary to remind Third Young Master Ye. ¡°I¡¯m asking you where are you right now? Send me your location.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes had a hint of impatience in them. At that moment, he really did not have time to waste with Shen Ting. ¡°Hurry up. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh, okay,¡± Only then did Shen Ting reply. Then, he hung up the phone, wanting to send Ye Lanchen his location. However, before Shen Ting¡¯s location was sent out, he suddenly felt his vision darken. Then, the phone in his hand was snatched away by someone. Shen Ting raised his head. He was about to scold someone, but when he saw the person standing outside him, he forcefully suppressed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. This was not Mrs. Tang¡¯s boyfriend. Could it be that he had been discovered? ¡°Chief Shen, do me a favor.¡± Tang Boqian looked at him. His expression and voice were very gentle. ¡°What?¡± Shen Ting was momentarily unable to regain his senses. This person hade over and snatched his phone. He even said that he needed his help? ¡°Since Chief Shen knows her identity, you should be able to guess my identity as well.¡± The corners of Tang Boqian¡¯s lips curled up. There seemed to be a hint of a smile, but it did not seem like a smile. His voice was still gentle. Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes shed. He did not answer, but he still nodded slowly. ¡°We are on a secret mission this time. We can¡¯t divulge any information. Therefore, Chief Shen, please keep it a secret for us. Do not reveal our whereabouts to anyone.¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he added, ¡°including Ye Lanchen. ¡± Hearing Tang Boqian¡¯s words, Fifth Young Master Shen was shocked. Damn, who were these people? How did he know that he was going to tell Third Elder Brother? ¡°I know. Ye Lanchen just asked you to send the location, right? If that happens, we will likely be exposed. Therefore, I hope you can help us next.¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s tone was full of determination, he sounded very amiable. ¡°What do you mean? How can I help you?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and there was a hint of doubt in his expression. ¡°You can send the location over to Ye Lanchen, but after that, you need to walk in the opposite direction of where we¡¯re heading to. Just keep walking.¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s expression looked even more gentle, and his words were also very casual. As he spoke, he returned the phone to Fifth Young Master Shen. ¡°What? You mean you want me to lie to Third Elder Brother? Impossible, absolutely impossible.¡± When Shen Ting heard his words, he immediately exploded. He shook his head and refused without thinking. Fifth Young Master Shen was not stupid, so he naturally understood Tang Boqian¡¯s meaning. He couldn¡¯t lie to Ye Lanchen. Thest time at the police station, he had no choice but to let that woman leave because Third Elder Brother still did not pay much attention to that matter. If he lied to Ye Lanchen again, he would definitely kill Shen Ting. Fifth Young Master Shen could not help but shudder when he thought of Ye Lanchen¡¯s tone over the phone just now. Shen Ting held the phone, quietly lowered it, and secretly sent the location to Third Young Master Ye. Chapter 447 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (VII)

Chapter 447: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (VII)

Fifth Young Master Shen thought that since this ce was close to Ye Lanchen¡¯spany, he should be able to rush over quickly. He would have to wait for Third Elder Brother toe over for other matters. Shen Ting thought that he had done it very discreetly. He thought that Tang Boqian would not notice what he was doing, but Tang Boqian saw everything, or rather, it could be said that this was originally Tang Boqian¡¯s n. He did deliberately return the phone to Fifth Young Master Shen. Tang Boqian nced at Fifth Young Master Shen but did not say anything. Instead, he took out his own phone and quickly dialed a number. ¡°Mayor Lu, hello, I¡¯m Tang Boqian. Yes, I¡¯m currently carrying out the mission that you arranged, but I encountered a little problem.¡± Tang Boqian paused and looked at Fifth Young Master Shen again. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little difficult, but we just happened to run into Chief Shen. He can help us, but he doesn¡¯t know me and doesn¡¯t believe me, so I hope that Mayor Lu can help me out.¡± Then, Tang Boqian handed the phone to Shen Ting. ¡°It¡¯s Mayor Lu. Please speak to him, Chief Shen.¡± When Fifth Young Master Shen heard that it was the mayor on the phone, his expression changed slightly. Naturally, he quickly took the phone. ¡°Shen Ting, Tang Boqian is helping us with a secret mission. Please cooperate.¡± Initially, Fifth Young Master Shen was still a little suspicious, but Mayor Lu¡¯s voice on the phone crushed all doubts he had. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen could only agree. How could he not listen to the mayor¡¯s words? Moreover, the mayor also said that there really was a secret mission. If the mission failed because of him, then he would be a sinner. ¡°Thank you, Chief Shen. ¡± Tang Boqian took his phone back and thanked Shen Ting before he could speak. Then, Tang Boqian took Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s phone again and quickly sent two messages after the location that Fifth Young Master Shen had sent Ye Lanchen. First Message: Third Elder Brother, the others have left. I¡¯ll follow them first. Hurry over. Second Message: Third Elder Brother, they seem to have noticed me. I saw that man looking at me just now. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t even dare to call you. Hurry over, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll lose them. After sending the message, Tang Boqian returned the phone to Fifth Young Master Shen and made an inviting gesture to him. Fifth Young Master Shen had no choice but to drive forward. When Chu Wuyou saw Shen Ting stopping by the roadside to make a call, he knew that his call must have been to Ye Lanchen. She did not forget the time when Ye Lanchen went to the police station to block her. Her senior¡¯s identity could not be exposed. Moreover, he seemed to have a mission in Jin City this time, so it could not be known by others. When her senior went to negotiate with Fifth Young Master Shen, she understood what the oue would be. Fifth Young Master Shen was definitely not a match for him given his abilities. After she got into the car, she recalled that she had previously promised to go to thepany to look for Ye Lanchen. She had originally wanted to call Ye Lanchen to inform him, but because of the matter with Zhimo, she was dyed. Seeing that the senior was negotiating with Shen Ting, Chu Wuyou wanted to call Ye Lanchen first. However, when she reached into her coat pocket, she realized that her phone was gone. No wonder it had been so quiet. No wonder Ye Lanchen had not called to check on her. It was because her phone was gone. Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. How could her phone be gone? When did it disappear? She had dropped her phone, yet she had not noticed it at all? Chapter 448 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (VIII)

Chapter 448: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (VIII)

Chu Wuyou saw that Fifth Young Master Shen had already driven off and Tang Boqian had returned to the car. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Senior, my phone is missing. Do you have a temporary number?¡± She wanted to ask Tang Boqian if he had a temporary number so she could give Ye Lanchen a call. Chu Wuyou knew that Tang Boqian¡¯s identity could not be exposed, so she definitely could not use his usual number. However, every time Tang Boqian had a mission, he would bring an extra temporary number. ¡°You dropped your phone? Where did you drop it? Do you want to go back and look for it? ¡± Tang Boqian frowned slightly. However, when he said this, he quickly nced in the direction where Fifth Young Master Shen had just left. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t know where I dropped it. Let¡¯s go first. ¡± Chu Wuyou noticed that he was looking in the direction where Fifth Young Master Shen had left. She knew that under such circumstances, she could not waste his time. If she were to be exposed, it would be a small matter to affect his mission, but she was afraid that there would be other dangers. ¡°I came today because of Momo¡¯s matter, so I don¡¯t have a temporary number to use,¡± Tang Boqian exined. Then, he handed his phone to her. ¡°If you want to make a call, use my phone. ¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that it was Tang Boqian¡¯smon phone, and the phone number was directly under his name, so she did not want to use it. Only then did Tang Boqian drive away quickly. He was not going in the opposite direction from Fifth Young Master Shen but in apletely different direction. Fifth Young Master Shen was going east, and he was going south, so the distance was definitely getting farther and farther. If Ye Lanchen were to follow Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s direction, he definitely would not be able to catch up with them. ¡°Senior, how much longer are you going to stay in Jin City?¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m going back today. My mission here has already beenpleted.¡± Tang Boqian looked at Chu Wuyou through the rearview mirror in the car. Actually, he had indeed epted a mission in Jin City, and it was indeed rted to Mayor Lu, otherwise, he would not have been able to scare Fifth Young Master Shen back there. However, the mission had beenpleted long ago. It was just that he had yet to give Mayor Lu a reply. To him, a mission like that would not be difficult. He said this now because he actually wanted her to go back with him, and did not want her to continue being with Ye Lanchen. ¡°Oh.¡± However, Chu Wuyou only responded in a low voice. After that, there was no other reaction. ¡°Wuyou, I want you to... ¡± Tang Boqian sighed when he saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction. Then, he decided to say it out loud and ask her to go back with him. ¡°Mom, I want to go back with Uncle Tang.¡± However, at that moment, Tang Zhimo suddenly interrupted Tang Boqian. ¡°You want to go back with Uncle Tang?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned and her eyes shed. Did Zhimo want to go back with Senior because she did not have time to apany them? In fact, she also knew that so many things had happened recently. Due to Xi Ji¡¯s matter, Madam Xi would definitely not let it go. Madam Xi would not let Qin Yutong off either, or would definitely do something to hurt the two children. Chu Wuyou was also worried that the identities of the two children would be exposed. She was afraid that others would point fingers at her two darlings, afraid that others would say that her twins were wild children who did not have a father. She knew that the two children were actually very sensitive about that, especially Tang Zhimo. Otherwise, he would not have beaten the fat boy so badly. Chu Wuyou did not want the two children to suffer any harm. In fact, she knew that returning to Country M was the safest. However, if the two children returned to Country M, she still would not know when she would be able to divorce Ye Lanchen. ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Zhimo nodded and answered with certainty. Tang Zhimo was definitely not impulsive. He had a n, and an important mission to aplish when he returned this time. He heard that his biological father was Mo Yan, so he secretly investigated him. Then, he discovered some very strange things. The reason he returned this time was to find the answer. Chapter 449 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (IX)

Chapter 449: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (IX)

Chu Wuyou thought that if her two darlings went back, she would not know when she would be able to see them again. She was really reluctant to part with them. However, seeing Tang Zhimo¡¯s determined look, she could not force him to stay. Ever since they were young, as long as it was not something that went against her principles, Chu Wuyou would respect her children¡¯s wishes. Moreover, in her current situation, she could not spend every day with her two children and could not take good care of them. Therefore, it was better to let the children return to Country M. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± Tang Zhimo saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s reluctant expression and reached out his small hand to hold Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand. He had a mission to go back this time. He might have a big surprise when he returned. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou naturally understood Tang Zhimo¡¯s thoughts and her heart warmed. Her Momo was really too sensible. ¡°Then I want to go back with brother too.¡± Tang Zhixi heard that her brother was going back, so she wanted to go back as well. She did not want to be separated from her brother. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine too. You can go back with him. ¡± Chu Wuyou hugged Tang Zhixi and kissed her on the cheek. Since Zhimo was going back, she was even more worried about leaving Zhixi alone. When the two children returned, she would think of a way to settle the Ye Corporation¡¯s matters and strive to help Ye Lanchen obtain the Ye Corporation as soon as possible. At that time, she would be able to go back and apany her darlings. ¡°You don¡¯t n to go back with the children?¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s eyes shed. If the twins are going back, he felt that it would not be too difficult to persuade Chu Wuyou to go back. After all, to Chu Wuyou, her darlings were more important than anything else. She valued them more than her life. Ye Lanchen¡¯s issues were definitely not more important than her children! ¡°I can¡¯t go back yet. I promised Ye Lanchen.¡± However, Chu Wuyou did not hesitate much. She was not even thinking about it and blurted out those words. Chu Wuyou only said that she had promised Ye Lanchen and did not say anything else. She would keep the matter of her senior a secret. Simrly, she would not let anyone else know too much about the matter between her and Ye Lanchen, including her senior. Tang Boqian¡¯s heart sank. He thought that she might reject him, so he thought of a lot of words to persuade herter on. However, he did not expect that she would reject him without any hesitation. She did not even think about it. She promised Ye Lanchen? What did she promise Ye Lanchen? He thought that as long as it involved the two darlings, she would always put them first. She had always been like that in the past. However, he felt like she was putting Ye Lanchen¡¯s matters before her children at that moment. For a while, the words that Tang Boqian prepared to say were stuck in his throat, unable toe out. Tang Boqian was a smart person, and he understood Chu Wuyou. He knew that under such circumstances, any more words from him would only make her suspicious. He indeed wanted to deliberately separate her from Ye Lanchen, but he did not want her to notice it. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll bring the children back first. You should go back as soon as possible.¡± Tang Boqian forced himself to say something that went against his wishes. ¡°Thank you, Senior. ¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he smiled faintly. The children were brought up in Country M. They had a big family there and everyone else was like family. Therefore, she was not worried about them going back. In the past, when she had a mission, everyone would take care of the children. On the other side, Ye Lanchen looked at the text message sent by Fifth Young Master Shen on his phone. His slightly narrowed eyes quickly revealed a strange look before the corners of his lips slowly curled up. Chapter 450 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (X)

Chapter 450: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (X)

On the other side, Ye Lanchen looked at the text message sent by Fifth Young Master Shen on his phone. His slightly narrowed eyes revealed a hint of strangeness. When he received the location sent by Fifth Young Master Shen, he happened to be downstairs. The location sent was very close to the Ye Corporation building. If he were to go through the small path in the middle, he would only need ten minutes. If he were to drive, he would instead have to make a detour and waste time. Therefore, Ye Lanchen intended to run over there. He could reach there in a few minutes after doing a few 100-meter sprints. However, he had only run a few steps when Fifth Young Master Shen sent a short message. Moreover, he sent two messages in a row. Ye Lanchen paused for two seconds before continuing to run forward. He was too clear about Chu Wuyou¡¯s ability. That woman¡¯s vignce was frighteningly high. Shen Ting only called him after seeing her. With her ability, it was impossible that she would not discover Shen Ting. Moreover, there was also Tang Boqian. Therefore, Ye Lanchen felt that Shen Ting had probably been discovered. Therefore, he felt that these two messages were not sent by Shen Ting. If he did not guess wrongly, the messages would have been sent by Tang Boqian. Therefore, Ye Lanchen sped up even more. When he reached an intersection, he quickly nced at the phone in his hand and saw that Shen Ting¡¯s position had started to change. It was obvious that Shen Ting was driving east. Ye Lanchen originally thought that the two messages were sent by Tang Boqian. Shen Ting might have been forced back then and could not resist. However, since Shen Ting had already left, it meant that Tang Boqian left as well. He thought that since Tang Boqian had left, Shen Ting would definitely give him a call to rify things. However, he did not receive a call from Shen Ting, and now, he was heading east? Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. As he ran, he dialed Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s number. Shen Ting, who was driving, saw the name disyed on his phone. His eyelids twitched violently. He did not want to lie to Third Elder Brother. He really did not want to. However, he could not ignore Mayor Lu¡¯s words. Moreover, after Tang Boqian left, Mayor Lu called again and specially instructed him to listen to Tang Boqian. He had to do as Tang Boqian said. Mayor Lu said that Tang Boqian was invited by the higher-ups to handle a secret case from a few years ago. When he mentioned the secret case, it reminded Shen Ting of the incident a few years ago. At that time, a lot of people died, and it had been unsolved for so many years. Therefore, Shen Ting did not dare to be careless. ¡°Third Elder Brother.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen took a deep breath and then pressed the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Lanchen was smart enough to realize that there was a problem. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯m following them. Come over quickly.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen tried his best to calm himself down and try to make his voice sound as normal as possible. At that moment, the car behind was honking desperately. It was probably because Fifth Young Master Shen unknowingly started driving slowly as he was picking up the call. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Although the sound was chaotic and the honking of the horn covered up the other sounds, Ye Lanchen could still hear the uneasiness in Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s voice. He felt that Shen Ting was lying. However, he did not want to believe that he was lying to him. When Shen Ting heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice, his eyelids twitched violently again. He really wanted to tell Ye Lanchen the truth, but the mayor¡¯s words echoed in his mind. If the secret case was not solved, the dead would not be able to rest in peace. He was the police chief. This was his responsibility, so he had no choice. Shen Ting secretly gritted his teeth and braced himself to shout, ¡°Third Elder Brother, they turned ahead. I¡¯ll try to follow them. Hurry up. ¡° Chapter 451 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XI)

Chapter 451: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XI)

Shen Ting was afraid that Ye Lanchen would hear the strangeness in his voice, and he was also afraid that Ye Lanchen would continue to question him, so after shouting, he quickly hung up the phone. He continued to drive forward. Since the car behind him was impatient, he could only speed up. At that moment, Ye Lanchen had already reached the spot where Fifth Young Master Shen had parked his car, which was the intersection where Chu Wuyou had been standing earlier. However, at that moment, Shen Ting had already left, along with Chu Wuyou and Tang Boqian. Ye Lanchen raised his head and looked up. There happened to be a surveince camera at the intersection, but he did not have the chance to check the surveince camera at that time. Moreover, he knew that with Tang Boqian around, he would not be able to find anything even if he checked the surveince camera. Shen Ting was heading east, and said that he was chasing after Chu Wuyou and Tang Boqian! Ye Lanchen looked in other directions. Shen Ting would have stopped at the side of the shopping mall just now, and there happened to be an intersection not far ahead. In other words, the four directions were connected. They could leave in any direction. If they chose one of the four, there was a 25% chance that if they chose wrong, they would go further and further. Under such circumstances, if it were any other person, they would definitely choose to believe Shen Ting. After all, the other possibilities were even smaller. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes and quickly scanned the surroundings. The corners of his lips seemed to curl slightly, and then he quickly got into a taxi. He had always been in a private car, so this was the first time he had taken a taxi. ¡°Sir, where are you going?¡± The taxi driver was stunned when he saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s attire. His attitude was exceptionally polite. ¡°Turn right ahead. I will tell you where to go next.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes faintly carried a hint of coldness. His voice was also somewhat bitter. ¡°Okay.¡± The taxi driver was so scared that he felt small. Although Third Young Master Ye was vague and did not even have a specific address, the driver did not dare to ask any questions at that point. The turning right in front would lead them southward, which was also the direction that Tang Boqian and Chu Wuyou had just left. Why did Third Young Master Ye choose to go South? Shen Ting was still heading east. If he didn¡¯t lie to Ye Lanchen, then he would be following him and he could get other people to rush over. If Shen Ting had lied to him, then it would be Tang Boqian who had asked Shen Ting to head east. Logically speaking, Tang Boqian could have headed west, but going north was usually the first choice of an ordinary person. However, Tang Boqian was not an ordinary person after all. Therefore, he felt that it was impossible for Tang Boqian to head West. As for the choice between North and South? There was a saying that went in the opposite direction. Under such circumstances, an ordinary person would usually choose the difficult one. If they felt that the difficulty was high, it would cause the other party a great deal of trouble. Yet, Ye Lanchen had chosen the simplest option. Turning right to the south was the simplest and most convenient option. After getting into the taxi, Ye Lanchen sent a short message to Fifth Young Master Shen asking about the car model, color of the car, and car te number. This message was as simple as his usual style, yet cold and harsh. Fifth Young Master Shen was slightly stunned when he received Ye Lanchen¡¯s message, but he still quickly answered them one by one. This time, Shen Ting did not hide anything, nor did he lie. He had seen all of this clearly just now. Moreover, he seemed to have noticed that there were other people in the car because the window was lowered. However, before he could catch a clear glimpse of the people inside, the car window rolled up again. At that time, he did not pay too much attention to those things since his attention was entirely on that woman. Ye Lanchen saw the text message sent by Shen Ting and his eyes narrowed a little... Chapter 452 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XII)

Chapter 452: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XII)

¡®Send your location to The Fly. I¡¯ll get him to look for you.¡¯ Ye Lanchen sent another message to Fifth Young Master Shen. ¡®Third Elder Brother, aren¡¯t youing over?¡¯ Shen Ting¡¯s message was sent very quickly. ¡®Third Elder Brother, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve lost him.¡¯ Fifth Young Master Shen sent another message. Ye Lanchen took a look, and the corners of his lips turned stiff. At that moment, no matter how unwilling he was to believe it, he had no choice but to admit that Shen Ting had lied to him. He did not me Shen Ting for the incident at the police station thest time because he understood Shen Ting¡¯s difficulties. If that case was not solved and Mu Shaobai was released at that time, he was afraid that other people would be killed. As the police chief, Shen Ting could not risk the lives of others. What about this time though? What was Shen Ting doing this time? To help Chu Wuyou and Tang Boqian escape? When did he, Ye Lanchen, be a poisonous snake? Was he that scary? Moreover, Shen Ting stopped him openly before. He respected Shen Ting as a man, but this time, he lied to Ye Lanchen! Ye Lanchen took out his phone and quickly dialed Xi Ji¡¯s number. The phone rang a few times before it connected. ¡°Third Elder Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xi Ji was currently busy with the acquisition of the Yang Family¡¯spany. It was also the most crucial moment. ¡°Do me a favor.¡± Ye Lanchen knew about Xi Ji¡¯s acquisition of the Yang Family¡¯spany, so he knew that Xi Ji was very busy at the moment. However, only Xi Ji could do this favor. ¡°Third Elder Brother, tell me.¡± Xi Ji was stunned, and his eyes shed. He had known Ye Lanchen for so long, and this was the first time he asked for his help. From Third Elder Brother¡¯s tone, it was different from usual, so this matter had to be very important. At least, it had to be very important to Third Elder Brother. Therefore, at the moment, Xi Ji was very busy, but he decided to settle Third Elder Brother¡¯s matter first. ¡°I¡¯ll send you a text message. Help me check the surveince footage and see if you can find out if this car left Guangyu Mall.¡± This time, Ye Lanchen exined in detail. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Xi Ji originally thought that Ye Lanchen asking for his help would definitely be a big deal, but he did not think that it would only be checking the surveince footage. This was too easy for him as it was his specialty. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯ll go check right away. I¡¯ll text you when I find out.¡± Xi Ji hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. When XI Ji hung up, he stood up and was ready to leave. ¡°CEO Xi, it¡¯s not done yet...¡± The secretary was stunned when he saw that Xi Ji was about to leave. This ce was so busy. Was it appropriate for CEO Xi to leave at this time? ¡°Take care of it. It¡¯s too much of a waste of time to acquire such a smallpany.¡± Xi Ji left without turning back. The secretary¡¯s lips twitched. A smallpany? In Beijing, the Yang Family¡¯spany was highly ranked. It was definitely not an ordinary smallpany. Otherwise, Madam Xi would not have let Xi Ji marry Yang Qingqing. However, if the boss wanted to leave, he could not stop him. If the surveincework and the video recorder were not connected to the externalwork, it would be impossible to break through from afar. Xi Ji¡¯s first reaction was to think of Shen Ting. Shen Ting was the police chief... However, in the next moment, Xi Ji suddenly halted. Shen Ting was the most convenient person to ask to investigate such matters. Why did Third Elder Brother look for him instead of Shen Ting? Xi Ji suddenly felt that this matter was a little strange. He had originally wanted to ask Shen Ting for help so that he could enter the internalwork. However, Third Elder Brother did not ask Shen Ting first and asked him instead. This matter was a little strange... No, it was very strange. Chapter 453 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XIII)

Chapter 453: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XIII)

Xi Ji was about to call when he stopped. Then, he found another phone number and used that number. He originally thought that checking a car on a surveince camera was a simple matter because there were surveince cameras on many roads in Jin City. The car left Guangyu Mall, which was the most bustling ce with many surveince cameras. However, Xi Ji checked all the roads ten miles away from the mall, but he did not find that car. He would not doubt Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, but he really did not find it. Instead, he saw Shen Ting¡¯s car leaving the mall, heading east, wandering on the road... Xi Ji did not know what had happened, but he felt that it was not a coincidence that Shen Ting¡¯s car had appeared there. ¡°Third Elder Brother, we did not find the car you mentioned.¡± Xi Ji quickly called Ye Lanchen because he felt that this matter was very important to Third Elder Brother, so he was afraid that he would dy Third Elder Brother¡¯s matters. ¡°Mm, I got it,¡± Ye Lanchen replied in a low voice and did not say much. If Xi Ji could not find it, then the others most definitely would not be able to find anything. In fact, he had long thought that with Tang Boqian¡¯s art of deception, he would definitely think of a way to cover up all traces. However, he did not expect that even Xi Ji could not find anything, and he was very skilled in this area. ¡°Third Elder Brother, what happened?¡± Xi Ji asked in a low voice. Xi Ji had always been a talkative person. However, he usually knew his limits and would not ask about things that he should not ask, but now he felt that this matter was too strange. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± Ye Lanchen looked out the window. His face was as cold as usual. There was nothing strange about it, but his voice wasced with depression. ¡°Mm.¡± Xi Ji did not ask any more questions. Ye Lanchen hung up, then closed his eyes and leaned back on the seat. There was a turning up, so the driver turned his head and nced at him, wanting to ask him where to go. ¡°Continue on the right.¡± Ye Lanchen still closed his eyes. He was giving directions based on his feelings. Although he had not spent much time with Chu Wuyou, he knew her well. He was putting himself in Chu Wuyou¡¯s shoes, trying to think the way she does. Of course, he knew that Tang Boqian drove the car and that he nned the way. With his pride, he would not let Chu Wuyou drive. However, he felt that Tang Boqian also understood Chu Wuyou and would think ording to Chu Wuyou¡¯s way of thinking. After all, Chu Wuyou was a psychological expert. Tang Boqian would definitely learn from Chu Wuyou in this aspect and even imitate Chu Wuyou. A psychological criminologist was said to be able to analyze the appearance of the murderer based on the scene of the crime. He was so powerful that he could even analyze the murderer¡¯s personality and hobbies. Turned out, Chu Wuyou happened to be the most powerful one. Therefore, the psychological tactics that Ye Lanchen felt that Tang Boqian had previously yed with him had all been learned from his woman. Therefore, he would never be wrong to think ording to his woman¡¯s way of thinking. He definitely knew his woman better than Tang Boqian, so this time, it was impossible for him to lose to Tang Boqian. This was in the city, so the cars were not going that fast. The taxis all had green lights all the way and did not waste any time. Therefore, he felt that he could catch up to Tang Boqian. Besides, Tang Boqian definitely would not have thought that he would chase them all the way here. The taxi turned right and drove forward for a moment. At the next intersection, when Ye Lanchen saw the car in front of him, the corners of his lips slowly curled up. The car he was looking for was right in front of him, waiting for the green light. Chapter 454 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XIV)

Chapter 454: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XIV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that moment, the traffic light turned green and Tang Boqian drove away. ¡°Catch up to the car in front.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and a cold smile appeared on his lips. At that point, he wanted to see where Tang Boqian could run to. ¡°Okay.¡± The driver did not say anything and stepped on the gas to chase after him. Tang Boqian¡¯s job meant that he was very vignt, so he found the taxi behind him not long after he walked out. ¡°Is the car behind following us?¡± Chu Wuyou also found something strange and turned back to look at the car following closely behind. Since it was a taxi, the windows were not well-tinted, and the taxi was very close to them. Thus, when Chu Wuyou turned her head, she saw Ye Lanchen sitting in the taxi. At that moment, Chu Wuyou was shocked. Her first thought was that Ye Lanchen would actually take a taxi? With his status, taking a taxi made people feel a little strange. No, that was not the point. The point was, was Ye Lanchen chasing after her? She had long guessed that Shen Ting was calling Ye Lanchen, but did her not seniore forward to resolve it? It should not be a problem for her senior to step in. Then, how did Ye Lanchen catch up to them? Tang Boqian¡¯s car windows were very tinted, so Ye Lanchen, who was sitting in the taxi, could not see Chu Wuyou but she could see him. She also knew that Ye Lanchen actually could not see her, but when she turned around and looked at Ye Lanchen, her heart could not help but tremble when she met Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze. At that moment, Chu Wuyou subconsciously shrank back into her seat and quickly turned her head back. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Lanchen.¡± Although Tang Boqian did not turn around to look, he could guess that there was no one else chasing after him like this other than Ye Lanchen. Moreover, he had clearly seen Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction from the rearview mirror in the car just now. Her reaction made his heart turn cold. ¡°Yeah, the person Ye Lanchen is looking for is me. I¡¯ll go down.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly let out a breath. The reason why Ye Lanchen chased after her was definitely because of her. The same way he had gone to the police station to block her previously. She did not understand why Ye Lanchen wanted to block her. This time, she believed that Ye Lanchen must have found out her identity. He must have found out that Mrs. Tang was actually Chu Wuyou, which was why he went to the police station to stop her. Last time, Ye Lanchen was only suspicious. She still remembered that thest time she rushed back to the vi, Ye Lanchen was already waiting for her at home. At that time, she said that she went to the mall to buy something, and Ye Lanchen even asked Secretary Liu to specifically investigate. It was considered that she covered the matter up. Although Ye Lanchen did notpletely believe it, he could not find any other evidence. However this time, she definitely could not escape. It was fine if Ye Lanchen knew her identity, but her senior¡¯s identity could not be exposed. Moreover, the two darlings were still in the car. The identities of the two darlings... Of course, with the senior¡¯s driving skills, he might be able to get rid of Ye Lanchen. After all, Ye Lanchen was currently in a taxi. However, with the two darlings in the car, she was afraid that she would hurt them. Therefore, the best way now was for her to get out of the car. Ye Lanchen was looking for her. As long as she got out of the car, Ye Lanchen should not chase after her anymore. She felt that she must have owed Ye Lanchen a lot of money in her past life. Chu Wuyou kissed the two darlings very reluctantly and then secretly sighed. ¡°Senior, stop the car in front. ¡± Chapter 455 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XV)

Chapter 455: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XV)

There was a stop just in front, so it was very convenient for Chu Wuyou to leave the car. However, Tang Boqian did not slow down. Instead, he suddenly sped up. ¡°Senior!¡± Chu Wuyou shouted. Her voice was slightly raised with a hint of worry in it. Although the twins were sitting on the safety chairs, it would still be very dangerous if Ye Lanchen really chased after them. ¡°You n to go down and see him like this?¡± Tang Boqian did not turn his head. His voice was still as gentle as usual, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. She had forgotten that she removed her disguise today. Now that Ye Lanchen was chasing after her, it was impossible for her to put on the disguise. She did not bring anything with her. Chu Wuyou knew that Shen Ting did not know that she was actually Mrs. Tang. When he called Ye Lanchen, he must have told him that he had seen Mrs. Tang. However, Ye Lanchen had rushed over in such a hurry. Moreover, he had chased after her with all his might. He must have known her identity. He must have also known that the disguise on her face was fake. However, Ye Lanchen had never seen her true appearance. Tang Boqian naturally thought of what Chu Wuyou thought. He just did not want Ye Lanchen to see her true appearance. He took out a bag of things and threw it in front of Chu Wuyou. ¡°There¡¯s something here. Disguise yourself. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll stop the car and let you get out.¡± Tang Boqian knew that he could not stop her. The two darlings were in the car, so he did not dare to act recklessly. He, at least, could not let Ye Lanchen see her true appearance. Ye Lanchen already had feelings for her now. If he saw her true appearance... He did not even dare to think about the consequences. Chu Wuyou caught the bag that Tang Boqian threw over and quickly opened it. She was not surprised to see the things inside because her senior would usually put on all sorts of disguises when he went out on missions, so it was not strange that her senior had these things in his car. She hesitated for a second before quickly starting to put on her makeup. If Ye Lanchen knew that she had a disguise on, she might not need to continue pretending in front of him. However, her identity as Chu Wuyou still needed this kind of disguise. She went to deal with Zhimo¡¯s matter without a disguise because she could not let people know that she was Chu Wuyou, and she could not let people say that the twins were illegitimate children, so she removed the disguise. However, once she got out of the car, she would be with Ye Lanchen. If anyone saw her, it would be hard to exin. Of course, she understood Ye Lanchen. Based on Ye Lanchen¡¯s character, if he knew that her ¡®ugly¡¯ appearance was a disguise, he would definitely make her remove it. She could follow him home, close the door, and remove it. That way, she would not be afraid of being seen by outsiders and would not be afraid of causing trouble. Chu Wuyou was familiar with this disguise, so it was done very quickly. Although Chu Wuyou was quick, there were a few times when the taxi behind them wanted to overtake them and force them to stop. After all, it was a taxi driver, which meant that their driving skills were pretty good, and they were the best at overtaking and cutting in front of other cars. However, all the attempts were dodged by Tang Boqian. He saw her appearance from the rearview mirror in the car. His eyes shed slightly, and the corners of his lips seemed to curl slightly. Seeing that the taxi behind was about to close in again, Tang Boqian did not wait for Chu Wuyou to speak this time and parked the car by the roadside. As soon as Tang Boqian¡¯s car stopped, Chu Wuyou opened the car door, got out quickly, and immediately closed the car door. Chapter 456 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XVI)

Chapter 456: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XVI)

Tang Boqian quickly drove away. Ye Lanchen saw Tang Boqian¡¯s car stop. Without any hesitation, he quickly opened the taxi door and stepped out with his long legs while the taxi was still moving. Fortunately, the taxi driver saw the car in front stop and slowed down as well. However, it was still very dangerous. The driver was so frightened that his heart was pounding. Did this person want to lose his life? Who was he chasing so desperately? When Ye Lanchen got out of the car, he saw that Chu Wuyou had already gotten off. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed quickly, and with a few steps, he stood in front of her. At that point, Tang Boqian had already driven far away. The taxi driver parked right behind Ye Lanchen because Ye Lanchen had not given him the money for the ride, and the driver did not dare to ask for it. From the driver¡¯s point of view, he only saw a woman standing in front of Ye Lanchen. The corners of the driver¡¯s lips twitched slightly. No wonder he chased her so desperately. It seemed like he was catching a woman. Just as Chu Wuyou had thought, Ye Lanchen did not chase after Tang Boqian after she left the car. Ye Lanchen stood in front of Chu Wuyou and stared straight at her. The corners of his lips were tightly shut and he did not say a word. Only his eyes were getting darker and darker, and the anger within it seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. He looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s face and saw that she had reverted to her usual disguise. Shen Ting definitely did not know that Mrs. Tang was Chu Wuyou. Otherwise, he would not have lied to Ye Lanchen. Therefore, he was 100% sure that she definitely did not disguise herself before. She had dressed up beautifully when she saw Tang Boqian, but she changed into this disguise when she saw him. Chu Wuyou was really crafty! If he had not chased after her, where would she have gone with Tang Boqian? Would she have left with him? At the thought of this, it was as if there were mes in Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. When Chu Wuyou met his gaze, her heart trembled. Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze was too terrifying, and his silence at that time was even more frightening. He did not speak. Chu Wuyou could not understand his thoughts, and she did not dare to speak carelessly. After all, this situation was tooplicated. ¡°S-sir, you haven¡¯t paid the fare...¡± The driver saw that Ye Lanchen had been standing still and had no intention of paying at all. Although he was afraid of Ye Lanchen, he could not help but remind him that business was not good right now, and he still had to support his family. Ye Lanchen acted as if he did not hear the driver¡¯s words and did not move at all, as if he was not in the taxi just now. His eyes were still fixated on Chu Wuyou, unmoving and unresponsive. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Ye Lanchen quickly took out a 50 RMB note and handed it to the driver. ¡°Keep the change.¡± She knew that Ye Lanchen must have chased after her from Guangyu Mall. The journey only cost around 30 RMB. However, Chu Wuyou only hoped that the driver would leave quickly. When the driver saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance, he was obviously stunned. For a moment, he could not hide the surprise on his face. The driver did not expect that such a good-looking man would chase after such an ugly woman with all his might. Did he need to chase such an ugly woman with all his might? Was there something wrong with that man¡¯s brain? However, the chauffeur quickly took the money and left. Ye Lanchen continued to stare at her without saying a word, Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She still had to face him, which was the most troublesome thing... Chapter 457 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XVII)

Chapter 457: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XVII)

Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She still had to face him; she raised her eyes again and looked at Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen still stood there unmoving. The corners of his lips were still tightly pursed. He just looked at her and did not say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first,¡± Chu Wuyou said after not being able to endure it any longer. If there was anything else, they could talk about it when they went back. ¡°Go back? Go back where? If I didn¡¯t chase after you, where did you n to go?¡± Ye Lanchen still did not move, but he opened his mouth to speak. However, there was an obvious coldness in his voice. If he did not chase after her, she would definitely not go back, right? Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. If he did not chase after her, she would probably see her senior and the two darlings off at the airport. However, Ye Lanchen¡¯s words sounded a little strange. He made it sound like she wanted to ¡®elope¡¯ and was caught by him. ¡°A friend of mine is leaving today. I just wanted to send him off.¡± Chu Wuyou saw his current state and knew that if she did not make things clear, he would probably really just stand there and not leave. What Chu Wuyou said was the truth. She really wanted to send her senior and her twins off. Only after that would she go back. ¡°Friend? What friend?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed quickly. Friend? If it was an ordinary friend, would she need to go through so much trouble? To meet up, she removed her disguise. She also dolled herself up. Did she need to dress up so beautifully? She had never dolled herself up for Ye Lanchen. At that moment, Third Young Master Ye was most concerned about this point, and he found that she was wearing a very exquisite skirt. Usually, she would never wear such a skirt around him. In fact, there were many of her new clothes in the closet in his room, but she had never worn them. In front of him, she never cared about these things, or rather, she tried her best to make herself look ugly. However, when Chu Wuyou said that she was only going to send her friend off and not leave with him, the anger in Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart dissipated a lot. ¡°What¡¯s the difference? ¡± Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. The identity of her senior needed to be kept a secret. It was not convenient for her to tell him more, but she felt that there was not much difference. No matter who it was, she would always return after sending them to the airport. She had even ¡°abandoned¡± her two darlings. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Lanchen red at her fiercely. Would there be no difference? Was Tang Boqian not special to her? If Tang Boqian was not special, why did she dress up so beautifully when she went to see him? Chu Wuyou blinked quickly. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you don¡¯t think that I want to elope with someone, do you?¡± Although she felt that this was a little unbelievable, Ye Lanchen¡¯s current reaction really gave her such a feeling. To be honest, Ye Lanchen did indeed think so at the beginning. However, when she said that she was only going to send someone off, he believed her. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± Ye Lanchen suddenly felt a little ufortable after she hit the nail on the head. He red at her again to hide his embarrassment. Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. She had never thought about the question of whether she would dare or not. However, she would not leave. At least, she would not leave like this. After all, there was an agreement between them. She had not fulfilled her promise to him. How could she leave like this? Sigh, with Ye Lanchen¡¯s current state, this matter would not end so easily. Chapter 458 - Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XVIII)

Chapter 458: Third Young Master Ye Caught Her In The Act. She Dressed Up For Another Man! (XVIII)

Everything that had happened that day was really an ident. Chu Wuyou really did not expect that her senior would suddenly appear. She also did not expect that Fifth Young Master Shen would be able to see it and then provoke Ye Lanchen. To be honest, she did not even know how to tell Ye Lanchen about this matter. They were standing by the roadside at that moment. Many people had already noticed them and started to look. Some of them even stopped. It was obvious that they had the intention of watching. Chu Wuyou thought that he was nning to continue this discussion. Did he want people to watch the entire thing? However, just then, a car stopped beside them. Ye Lanchen pulled her into the car. It sounded nice to say that she was pulled into the car, but in fact, she felt that Ye Lanchen shoved her into the car. Third Young Master Ye was in a bad mood, so she did not argue with him. However, just because she did not want to argue with him, did not mean that he did not want to argue with her. ¡°What did you say on the phone earlier?¡± Ye Lanchen followed closely into the car. Once he got into the car, he put up the divider in front of him. It was obvious that he wanted to settle the score. Chu Wuyou naturally understood what he meant. She had said that she would go to thepany to look for him earlier. Since hispany was close to the kindergarten, she initially thought that the child¡¯s problems would not be tooplicated and take too much time. Hence, after settling the matter with Zhimo, she would go look for him. However, Chu Wuyou did not expect so many idents to happenter on. After what happened at the kindergarten, even if her senior did not appear, she would have definitely left the kindergarten with her two babies and stopped sending them there. Of course, she definitely could not let the twins stay at Qin Yutong¡¯s house anymore. After all, Xi Ji¡¯s matters were tooplicated. If Tang Boqian did not appear, she originally wanted to discuss with Ye Lanchen and see if she could bring the two babies to Ye Lanchen¡¯s vi to stay for a few days. Ye Lanchen¡¯s vi was extremely secretive. She realized that even Elder Ye was not aware of the situation in the vi. Perhaps Elder Ye did not know that Ye Lanchen had such a vi at all. In fact, she did not really want Ye Lanchen to know about her children. However, she felt that he would not do anything to harm them even though they were not his. Although she was his wife now, the two darlings were born before she got married. She and Ye Lanchen were only married by agreement, so she felt that Ye Lanchen would be able to amodate the two children. Chu Wuyou also assumed that if Ye Lanchen agreed to let the twins stay in his vi temporarily, she would definitely do her best to help him obtain the Ye Corporation as quickly as possible. At that time, she would be able to leave with her children and definitely not disturb Ye Lanchen, it would not cause too much trouble for him. Of course, that was a method she had no choice but to use. It was herst choice after being forced into a corner. Her senior suddenly appeared, and Zhimo wanted to go back with her senior, so she dropped this n. ¡°I originally nned to go to thepany to look for you, but something unexpected happened and I met a friend...¡± Chu Wuyou thought about it and decided to exin it to him. ¡°Is he more important than me?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked straight at her. He looked at the disguise on her face. At that moment, he felt that the disguise on her face was particrly ring and that he wanted to remove her disguise. Chapter 459 - Consequences of Infuriating Ye Lanchen. I’ll Show Him Everything Once We Get Home (I)

Chapter 459: Consequences of Infuriating Ye Lanchen. I¡¯ll Show Him Everything Once We Get Home (I)

At that moment, he felt that the disguise on her face was particrly ring and that he wanted to remove her disguise Of course, when he said those words, there was a hint of ferocity in his voice, especially as he gnashed his teeth. He really wanted to know, in her heart, was Tang Boqian important, or was he important? Chu Wuyou obviously did not expect him to suddenly ask this question, and her eyes shed. To her, her senior was like family and Ye Lanchen... Well, Ye Lanchen was her husband, but it was temporary after all. A senior who was like family vs her temporary husband?! Chu Wuyou felt that this was a question that she was unable to answer. ¡°He¡¯s more important than me.¡± Seeing that she did not answer, Ye Lanchen¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes were obviously more dangerous. The corners of his lips moved slightly, and his words shot straight at her like icicles. Ye Lanchen had said the same thing from beginning to end, but for the first time, there was a hint of doubt in his voice. This time, it was a tone of affirmation. As he spoke, his lips suddenly pressed against the back of her neck. His teeth opened slightly, and he bit her skin bit by bit. At this moment, he really wanted to bite her to death. In her heart, was Tang Boqian that important? He had been married to her for so long, almost two months, so why wasn¡¯t he in her heart? They had been married for so long, so why was he not in Tang Boqian¡¯s position in her heart? Feeling that he was biting the back of her neck, Chu Wuyou suddenly felt a chill in her heart. She suddenly thought of those vampires on TV shows. Regarding his question, Chu Wuyou had been at war with herself for a very long time. In fact, she still did not have a clear answer. However, she felt that if she did not give him a satisfactory answer now, he might really bite her to death, then, he would suck her blood dry like a vampire. When she felt Ye Lanchen¡¯s teeth touching her skin again, Chu Wuyou quickly said, ¡°No, you¡¯re important. You¡¯re most important. ¡± Ye Lanchen suddenly stopped moving and paused for a few seconds. Then, he quickly sat up straight and looked straight at him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re important. You¡¯re most important.¡± Chu Wuyou obediently repeated it. She suddenly realized that her words were quite smooth and did not get tongue-tied. In fact, she was not good at lying, but when she said these words, she actually did not feel guilty at all. Chu Wuyou felt that she must have been tortured too badly by Ye Lanchen, so she would not feel guilty or anything. Ye Lanchen looked at her, wanting to see something strange on her face, but there was nothing. There was nothing strange at all. He knew that she was very good at hiding her emotions, but he felt that she was not hiding it now. He felt that what she said was true. Of course, he was also very willing to believe that what she said was true. However, his eyes fell on her face again. Usually, he did not think much of it, but now, he felt that it was particrly annoying. ¡°When you went to see him, you dressed up beautifully, but you deliberately pretended to be ugly in front of me. Is this what you mean by ¡®I¡¯m more important than him¡¯? Hmm?¡± Third Young Master Ye was really unable to get over this hurdle. Of course, Third Young Master Ye did not want to let it go just like that. He had to make her remove her disguise in front of him since he wanted to see her true appearance. Chu Wuyou had long thought that Ye Lanchen would definitely make her remove her disguise after knowing that she was pretending. In fact, she had originally nned to follow him home. After closing the door, she would remove her disguise and let him inspect her to his heart¡¯s content. Chapter 460 - Consequences of Infuriating Ye Lanchen. I’ll Show Him Everything Once We Get Home (II)

Chapter 460: Consequences of Infuriating Ye Lanchen. I¡¯ll Show Him Everything Once We Get Home (II)

Actually, she had originally nned to go home with him. After closing the door, she would remove her disguise and let him inspect her as much as he wanted. This was because she knew that she could no longer hide it in front of Ye Lanchen. Moreover, she knew Ye Lanchen¡¯s character too well. Ye Lanchen would probably torture her to death if she did not agree to it. Then, he would have plenty of ways to remove the disguise on her face and see her true appearance. Therefore, Chu Wuyou felt that it was better for her to take the initiative. However, she was still outside and had not reached home yet. There was no need to rush. Ye Lanchen said that she dressed up beautifully for the sake of meeting her senior? She was dressed up to see her darlings, but they had already returned to Country M, so Chu Wuyou did not exin further. ¡°Don¡¯t you like ugly people? And you like my obvious ugliness.¡± Although Chu Wuyou nned to let him go when he returned, she recalled what Ye Lanchen said before they got married. His eyes shed, and she deliberately used his words back then to rebuke him. Ye Lanchen was slightly startled. His eyelids suddenly twitched as he stared at the disguise on her face. His eyes narrowed slightly with a hint of hatred as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°So?¡± He thought that if she dared to say that she pretended to be ugly to please him, he would definitely let her... ¡°So, I¡¯m doing this to cater to your preferences.¡± However, before Ye Lanchen could finish thinking, Chu Wuyou had already said it. It was really the damn reason that he had thought of. She really dared to say it. ¡°Chu Wuyou, do you believe that I won¡¯t bite you to death?¡± Ye Lanchen gritted his teeth. He hated her so much that his liver started aching. He really wanted to bite her to death. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like my appearance? Do you dislike my ugliness?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and blinked. He even deliberately pursed his lips with a hint of sadness and grievance. Ye Lanchen: ¡± ... ¡± For a moment, he was rendered speechless by her words. She truly made it difficult for him to reply. However, Third Young Master Ye, who had always been as cunning as a fox, did not seem to notice at that moment. Initially, he came to capture her and was the one who wanted to settle the score with her, but now, he had be the one who felt aggrieved. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, if you dislike me, then I... ¡± Chu Wuyou looked at his speechless expression and suddenly felt likeughing. He had said these words before, so no one else could be med. Chu Wuyou suddenly realized that she really held a grudge. She actually remembered such a small matter until now. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like it, so clean up the mess on your face. ¡± Ye Lanchen clearly knew that she was digging a hole for him and waiting for him to jump in, but he still jumped in because he did not want to see her like this again. In the past, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with her, and he never felt that the disguise on her face was ugly. However, when he thought of how beautiful she looked in front of Tang Boqian, he was so jealous that he wanted to die. He really disliked it. On what basis could other men see her true appearance, but he could not? Ye Lanchen wanted to see her true appearance. ¡°Is it messy? I feel pretty good.¡± Chu Wuyou stretched out her hand and touched her face. She looked at him and deliberately asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel good?¡± ¡°Chu. Wuyou.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sternly said her name. ¡°Now, immediately remove your disguise.¡± ¡°I might not be able to do it now. There¡¯s no solution to remove it.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that a certain someone was about to explode. That look was quite scary, but for some reason, she did not feel afraid at all. Instead, she wanted tough. Chapter 461 - Consequences of Infuriating Ye Lanchen. I’ll Show Him Everything Once We Get Home

Chapter 461: Consequences of Infuriating Ye Lanchen. I¡¯ll Show Him Everything Once We Get Home (III)

Ye Lanchen was stunned when he heard her words. He thought that she would definitely refuse and resist with all her might, but from what she said, there was room for negotiation. However, he suspected that she was deliberately stalling. After all, this woman was too sharp and was really good at psychological warfare. ¡°Where¡¯s the solution?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed as he quickly asked, afraid that she would confuse him. ¡°At home.¡± This time, Chu Wuyou¡¯s answer was very straightforward. She had originally nned to ¡°be honest¡± with him when they returned home. Ye Lanchen looked at her, his eyes shed again. He did not see anything strange in her expression. Then, he suddenly roared to The Fly who was driving in front. ¡°Go to the summer vi! Drive as fast as you can.¡± If one listened carefully to his voice, one would find that there was some urgency in it. Moreover, he also said that he wanted to go as fast as he could. Third Young Master Ye thought that since she said that the solution that could remove her disguise was at home, she would have no reason to refuse once they were back in the vi. Thinking that he would be able to see her real appearance soon, he felt a little nervous suddenly. Chu Wuyou could sense the strangeness in his voice, and looked at him oddly. At that moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Ye Lanchen took out his phone. When he saw Shen Ting¡¯s name on the disy, his eyes darkened slightly, but he still picked up the call. Chu Wuyou was sitting next to him. Naturally, she saw that it was Shen Ting calling. When she recalled that it was Shen Ting who had informed Ye Lanchen about her whereabouts earlier, she did not have a good impression of him anymore. However, she did not know why Shen Ting was calling Ye Lanchen now. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± As soon as the call was picked up, Shen Ting¡¯s voice came through. Since Chu Wuyou was too close to Ye Lanchen in proximity, she also heard what Shen Ting said. When she heard Shen Ting¡¯s apology, her brows furrowed slightly. What was going on? Although her senior had thought of a way to get Shen Ting to leave, Chu Wuyou felt that with Shen Ting¡¯s rtionship with Ye Lanchen, once Tang Boqian was not controlling him anymore, he would definitely tell Ye Lanchen the truth. Otherwise, Ye Lanchen would not have been able to catch up to them. Chu Wuyou thought that Shen Ting had seen where she and her senior escaped to and told Ye Lanchen. Only then did Ye Lanchen go in the right direction and catch up to them. However, Shen Ting¡¯s apology made Chu Wuyou feel that things were not as she had imagined. Ye Lanchen did not avoid Chu Wuyou. Instead, he deliberately moved his phone in her direction so that she could hear the conversation clearly. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I lied to you earlier. They went in the opposite direction. That man used my phone to send you a message and then told me to keep going East. They went in a different direction and I had to y along, so I had no clue which direction they went either.¡± Shen Ting kept on talking. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. Since Shen Ting did not know which direction they headed, how did Ye Lanchen eventually find out and catch up to them? She really could not figure it out at that point. Chu Wuyou subconsciously looked at Ye Lanchen again. ¡°Third Elder Brother, that man¡¯s name is Tang Boqian.¡± Shen Ting still thought that he could atone for his sins, so he told Ye Lanchen who made him lie. Chu Wuyou¡¯s face sank, and her eyes narrowed slightly. What did Shen Ting mean? Chapter 462 - Consequences of Infuriating Ye Lanchen. I’ll Show Him Everything Once We Get Home

Chapter 462: Consequences of Infuriating Ye Lanchen. I¡¯ll Show Him Everything Once We Get Home (IV)

Shen Ting had already lied to Ye Lanchen previously and helped her senior hide his identity, yet at that moment, he revealed it, betraying her senior. What kind of person was this? Her senior was really too much. Why did he tell Shen Ting his real name? Ye Lanchen knew very clearly who it was from that point. The identity of her senior had to be kept secret. There were several factions in Country M that wanted to take her senior¡¯s life. Nangong Mu said that Ye Lanchen had a certain amount of power in Country M, which was why she kept her senior¡¯s identity a secret. That was because she did not know if Ye Lanchen¡¯s power in Country M would cause conflicts with Tang Boqian. Since Ye Lanchen knew her senior¡¯s identity, would it not be dangerous for him? ¡°Yes, I know,¡± However, Ye Lanchen replied Shen Ting calmly. After Ye Lanchen finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. Fortunately, Shen Ting was calling to apologize and told him the truth. If Shen Ting continued to lie to him and said that he had lost the person or something to confuse Ye Lanchen, then there would really be nothing left for him to do. However, even if Shen Ting apologized to him at this moment and exined the truth, some things would probably never be able to go back to the way they were. It would be impossible for Ye Lanchen to trust Shen Ting to have his back if he was in danger. After Ye Lanchen hung up the phone, his expression stayed the same. However, when he looked at Chu Wuyou, there was a slight hint of surprise. She was shocked and his eyes shed. Did Ye Lanchen just say that he knew? Did Ye Lanchen mean that he already knew her senior¡¯s identity? How did Ye Lanchen know about Tang Boqian? When did he know? Could it be that Ye Lanchen¡¯s influence in Country M really conflicted with her senior? Was he really in danger? When Ye Lanchen saw the worry on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face, his chest tightened a little. Of course, he knew that she worried about her senior, not him. To be exact, she was worried that he would harm Tang Boqian. This damned woman, did she forget who her husband was? It was him, he was her husband, her man. However, she was worried about another man in front of him! ¡°I knew about Tang Boqian a long time ago.¡± Seeing her expression, Third Young Master Ye felt stifled and aggrieved, so he deliberately added, ¡°I know everything, including everything about him in Country M. ¡± Actually, Third Young Master Ye was not wrong. During this period of time, he had indeed ordered people to investigate many things about Tang Boqian in Country M. Of course this also included Chu Wuyou. ¡°To be honest, Tang Boqian really got in my way.¡± Third Young Master Ye knew what Chu Wuyou was worried about, so he deliberately added this sentence, making it ambiguous. ¡°So?¡± Chu Wuyou quietly sighed and looked at him. Although there was not much of a change in her expression, there were still fluctuations in her voice. Those fluctuations were exactly what she was worried about. Third Young Master Ye felt even more suffocated. He deliberately said this to scare her, but he realized that he waspletely torturing himself now. Seeing that she was worried about Tang Boqian, he could not bear to kill her. ¡°So, it depends on what you mean.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her. His words were even more ambiguous, but the meaning was very clear. He knew that with Chu Wuyou¡¯s intelligence, she would definitely understand. Third Young Master Ye thought that no matter what method was used, he had to make her stay by his side. Only by keeping her by his side could other things be possible. Ye Lanchen was now thinking of using all the conditions and resources that could be used. However, what Chu Wuyou said next made him speechless... Chapter 463 - Consequences of Infuriating Ye Lanchen. I’ll Show Him Everything Once We Get Home (V)

Chapter 463: Consequences of Infuriating Ye Lanchen. I¡¯ll Show Him Everything Once We Get Home (V)

¡°What does the issue between you two have to do with me?¡± Chu Wuyou rolled his eyes at him. Her gaze was just short of calling Third Young Master Ye an idiot. She was indeed hiding her senior¡¯s identity earlier because she did not want to expose his identity and put him in danger because of her. Since Ye Lanchen knew everything, there was no need for her to hide anything. As for the other matters that followed, they were matters between the men and had nothing to do with her. Ye Lanchen waspletely stunned. He stared straight at her. Why did this woman never y by the rules? At that point, should she not agree to all of his conditions for the sake of her senior? He still thought that perhaps he could use this opportunity to make her stop thinking about divorce. As long as she did not get divorced and stay by his side for a long time, she would definitely slowly fall in love with him. Was it not always like that in TV shows? Why was it different when it came to her? How could it have nothing to do with her? However, in the next moment, Third Young Master Ye came back to his senses and fiercely scolded himself within. F*ck, Ye Lanchen, are you out of your mind? If she really agreed to all his conditions for that b*stard Tang Boqian, then he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood. Suddenly Third Young Master Ye was very satisfied with her answer. Yes, his wife was really different from the rest. She was really cool. Third Young Master Ye looked at Chu Wuyou and smiled particrly... strangely. Looking at the smile on his face, she suddenly felt goosebumps in her heart. What was he trying to do now? ¡°Where¡¯s your phone?¡± Third Young Master Ye recalled that he had called her earlier but could not get through. He felt that it was a little strange. ¡°I dropped my phone.¡± Hearing herself, Chu Wuyou was still a little puzzled. She actually did not notice that she dropped her phone. It seemed that her alertness was getting worse and worse. Could it be that her abilities were slowly deteriorating because she was together with Ye Lanchen and did not do her proper job every day? Chu Wuyou felt that this possibility was very high, so she felt that she really needed to stay away from Ye Lanchen. Of course, Third Young Master Ye did not know what she was thinking about at that moment. There was a hint of contemtion in his eyes. He believed what she said. She said that her phone had dropped. Perhaps she thought that her phone had really dropped, but he felt that this matter was not that simple. Since Tang Boqian was with her at that time, Third Young Master Ye felt that it was very likely that he secretly took her phone and turned it off, making it impossible for him to contact her. However, Ye Lanchen knew that Chu Wuyou trusted Tang Boqian very much. After all, her rtionship with him was really not ordinary. ording to the information that he had gotten people to investigate before she returned to the Chu residence, she had already gotten to know Tang Boqian. After that, when she returned to the Chu residence, Tang Boqian had been helping her and teaching her a lot of things. In the past few years in Country M, he had taken great care of her. He knew that she had always valued rtionships, so in her heart, Tang Boqian was indeed very important. Although he had found out a lot about her and Tang Boqian, he was also aware of his abilities, so Ye Lanchen definitely did not find out everything. Therefore, he knew that there were a lot of things between her and Tang Boqian that he still did not know. Moreover, he was still not sure what kind of feelings she had for him! Did she like Tang Boqian? Although he was not as good as Ye Lanchen, he was not too bad. After all these years, did she like Tang Boqian? Chapter 464 - Consequences of Infuriating Ye Lanchen. I’ll Show Him Everything Once We Get Home (VI)

Chapter 464: Consequences of Infuriating Ye Lanchen. I¡¯ll Show Him Everything Once We Get Home (VI)

Ye Lanchen did not ask the question because he was afraid of the answer, that could potentially make him vomit blood. After all, Chu Wuyou had only been with him for only two months but was with Tang Boqian for more than ten years already. Therefore, Ye Lanchen knew that without any evidence, she would not believe him if he said that Tang Boqian was the one who took her phone. Forget it, he did not want anything unpleasant to happen between them because of a small matter. He wanted to see her real appearance that instant. At that moment, they had already arrived at the vi. The Fly parked the car right outside the entrance. Ye Lanchen quickly pulled Chu Wuyou out of the car. She was once again ¡°dragged¡± out of the car by him. She felt rather helpless. Did this person not know how to be gentler? When Chu Wuyou lifted her eyes slightly, she happened to see the back of The Fly sitting in front of her. She suddenly felt as if The Fly was someone familiar. Since Ye Lanchen had put down the blinds the moment he got into the car, Chu Wuyou did not see the driver at all earlier. Chu Wuyou wanted to move forward and take a closer look. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± However, Ye Lanchen hugged her and forcefully twisted her body, taking her away. When they reached the main door, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone rang again. ¡°Boss, I saw Tang Boqian. He¡¯s at the airport. He should be leaving Jin City, but he left the airport just like that. That¡¯s surprising. Boss, do you have any orders?¡± Coincidentally, Gu Wu saw Tang Boqian at the airport and felt that it was necessary to inform Ye Lanchen. ¡°Tell him to get lost.¡± Thest thing Ye Lanchen wanted to hear was Tang Boqian¡¯s name. Chu Wuyou had said earlier that he was going to send him off, so Ye Lanchen was not surprised at that moment. He could not wait for Tang Boqian to get out of Jin City immediately and get as far away as possible. It was best if he never appeared in front of Chu Wuyou again. This time, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone was ced by his left ear and Chu Wuyou was on his right, so she did not hear what was said on the phone. She thought that the person who could make Ye Lanchen say the words ¡°get lost¡± was not an ordinary person. ¡°Got it.¡± Gu Wu¡¯s lips twitched when he heard his boss¡¯ words. His boss really detested Tang Boqian. Tang Boqian was at the airport. Gu Wu thought that it was just a coincidence, but Tang Boqian deliberately made himself visible. As for the two darlings, he had already made arrangements, so naturally, he would not let them find out about the two treasures. Ye Lanchen hung up the phone and opened the door. He held Chu Wuyou in his arms and immediately went upstairs to Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. Since she said that the disguise-removing solution was at home, it had to be in her room. This time, he would definitely stop her from hiding. ¡°Where¡¯s the solution?¡± At that point, Third Young Master Ye did not hide his intentions at all. He was even anxious. ¡°In the washroom.¡± Chu Wuyou naturally understood what he meant. She rolled her eyes at him but did not say anything. Third Young Master Ye pushed her straight into the washroom. He stood beside her and said, ¡°Hurry up.¡± At that moment, he admitted that he was anxious, expectant, and even a little nervous. Thinking that he would be able to see her real appearance soon, he suddenly felt that his heart skipped a beat. Chu Wuyou sighed morosely. Then, she took out a small bottle from the dresser, poured out some liquid, and rubbed her face. Chapter 467 - Seeing His Wife Who Was As Beautiful As A Goddess

Chapter 467: Seeing His Wife Who Was As Beautiful As A Goddess

Chu Wuyou had exined everything clearly, but he still could not see what he wanted to see. ¡°Yes, I originally wanted to remove my disguise when I got home, but I didn¡¯t expect that senior¡¯s tools for disguise couldn¡¯t be washed off,¡± she added slowly. It could be said that this was the first time Chu Wuyou had exined something in such detail to someone else. When Third Young Master Ye heard her words, his narrowed eyes shed with a fierce light. He knew that it was Tang Boqian¡¯s doing. Tang Boqian just did not want him to see her true appearance. F*ck, Tang Boqian was a beast. He had better not fall into Ye Lanchen¡¯s hands. Otherwise, he would definitely peel off Tang Boqian¡¯s skin, pull out his tendons, and then grind his bones and scatter the ashes. ¡°Can I get the solution to wash this off?¡± Ye Lanchen was depressed. He was indescribably depressed. Since it was Tang Boqian¡¯s doing, the disguise on her face would definitely not be easy to remove, but there had to be a way. She could not be in this disguise forever. ¡°I looked carefully just now. I don¡¯t know what material senior used. I¡¯ve never seen it before, so I don¡¯t know how to remove it.¡± Chu Wuyou was telling the truth, this was the first time she had seen this kind of material. F*ck, Third Young Master Ye wanted to cut Tang Boqian into a thousand pieces at that moment. ¡°I¡¯ll look for Tang Ling tomorrow.¡± Third Young Master Ye Thought of Tang Ling¡¯s use at this moment. However, when he thought of Tang Ling¡¯s ambiguous attitude toward Chu Wuyou, he felt a little disgusted. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to go through so much trouble. It¡¯s just skin.¡± Chu Wuyou sincerely felt that there was no need to go through so much trouble. Just leave it at that. ¡°Moreover, it doesn¡¯t affect you much. There¡¯s no difference,¡± she quickly added. She had always been faking her appearance like this in front of him, but it did not affect him from torturing her at night. Every time he tormented her until she begged for mercy, but he still would not let her off. If she looked like how she was originally, who knew what would happen to him? Chu Wuyou suddenly thought of something. At night, if the lights were turned off, it would be the same. There was no difference. However, it seemed that Ye Lanchen had never turned off the lights before. ¡°What do you mean by there¡¯s no difference?¡± Ye Lanchen frowned slightly. What did she mean by there was no difference to him? There was no difference? How could she say that? He wanted to see a beautiful wife. He really, really wanted to. His wife was as beautiful as a goddess. Why could he not see her true form? How could there be no difference? No effect? There was a big difference! ¡°I¡¯ll meet up with Tang Ling tomorrow.¡± Third Young Master Ye felt that it was his benefit, so he had to enjoy it. Third Young Master Ye decided at that moment not to argue about the past with Tang Ling. Of course, with him around, Tang Ling would not have a chance to take advantage of it ¡°Do you really have to see it?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and found it funny. She felt that he was bing more and more childish. Not only was he childish, but he was also shallow. Only shallow people would judge people by their appearance. However, men were visual animals to begin with, so it was normal for him to be so shallow. She could understand. ¡°Yes, I have to see it,¡± Third Young Master Ye answered firmly and firmly. In fact, he had long known that the things on her face were fake. In the past, he did not think of a way to make her remove them because he did not want to force her. Since that she was willing, why did he still wait? Why did he still endure it? He just wanted to see his wife as beautiful as a goddess every day. Chapter 468 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 468: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (I)

Since Chu Wuyou was willing, why did Ye Lanchen have to wait? Why did he still endure it? He just wanted to see his wife as beautiful as a goddess every day. However, when he thought about bringing her to Tang Ling, Third Young Master Ye felt a little unhappy. Tang Ling had called thest time and said that he woulde over to see Chu Wuyou after they returned. Third Young Master Ye hade back this time and deliberately did not tell Tang Ling. However, Ye Lanchen did not expect that he would have a request for Tang Ling so soon. This time, Tang Ling would be able to benefit from it. Of course, he could also see what Tang Ling wanted to do. Chu Wuyou was right. Third Young Master Ye was really bing more and more childish. Seeing that he was so persistent and stubborn, she did not say anything else. She originally wanted to say that since it was something that Senior had just gotten, others might not be able to do anything about it. After thinking about it, Chu Wuyou decided not to say anything. She did not want to strike Ye Lanchen at this time. The current Third Young Master Ye was no longer the calm andposed person he used to be. Now he could fly into a rage at any time. It was best not to provoke him! Third Young Master Ye looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s face and reached out to rub her face a few times, but her disguise did not smudge. Third Young Master Ye lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely. He was too tired the night before, so he did not touch her. He had endured the whole night, but he could not do anything while hugging her. That feeling was really not an ordinary kind of difort. That day, so many things had happened, and it was quite a shock to Third Young Master Ye. He pressed her whole body against the dressing cab and kissed her fiercely. One of his hands quickly tore open her clothes. ¡°Ye Lanchen, it¡¯s broad daylight now. You...¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly shocked and subconsciously tried to stop him. ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t have my wife during the day? I want my wife. I can have her anytime.¡± However, Ye Lanchen quickly reached out and held her hands. He used one hand to hold both of her hands and then raised her hands above her head. His kisses became fiercer and fiercer. Her clothes were alsopletely torn apart. When Chu Wuyou heard his words, the corner of her lips twitched violently. It was unknown if Third Young Master Ye had realized that his words hadpletely described himself as a beast that could do whatever he wanted at any time. She knew that under normal circumstances, it was impossible to stop him, not to mention that he had gone all out then. Chu Wuyou did not stop him anymore and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. In the end, Chu Wuyou regretted it. She should not have allowed him to do whatever he wanted. The night before, Third Young Master Ye let her rest for a night, but he made up for it by doing it twice as much. Chu Wuyou did not even know if she had fallen asleep or died from exhaustion after being tormented by him too much. The morning after, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang before dawn. He took a look at the phone number. His eyes darkened for a moment before he quickly picked up the call. At that moment, Chu Wuyou was in a deep sleep and did not notice anything. ¡°Boss, something happened. Ruan Zhi is dead. A few of our people are also being controlled by them. We might need you toe over personally. ¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression became more solemn, and his voice sounded a little heavy. He hung up the phone and turned to look at Chu Wuyou, who was sleeping soundly beside him. He really did not want to leave her, not even for a moment. However, his people were dead, and he had to deal with this matter. He was afraid that it would be dangerous if he went over this time, so he could not bring her along. Chapter 469 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 469: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (II)

¡°Wuyou, I¡¯ll be away for a few days. Be good at home.¡± Ye Lanchen leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°Be good at home and wait for me toe back.¡± Chu Wuyou had been tormented by him the day before. At that moment, she could faintly hear him talking in her ear, but she did not understand what he was saying in her sleep. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids felt as if it was a thousand pounds, and she could not open them at all. ¡°Wuyou, promise me.¡± Ye Lanchen opened his mouth slightly and gently bit her earlobe. He knew that she was exhausted at that moment, but he had to leave, and it could take him a few days toe back. He really could not bear to part with her. Chu Wuyou¡¯s ears felt itchy and numb. Then, she finally heard what he said clearly and he asked her to promise him. Promise him what? ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, Chu Wuyou was half-asleep and half-awake, so she was not sure. It was just that she felt a little ufortable from being bitten by him, so she followed his instructions and agreed. ¡°Good.¡± Ye Lanchen heard her answer and chuckled softly. He kissed her face again and kissed her lips. Then, he got up and quickly put on his clothes. Although Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions were very fast, he did not make too much noise. He did not rm Chu Wuyou, so she did not wake up throughout that whole ordeal. When he walked to the door, he stopped again. After thinking for a moment, he turned back and opened the drawer on the bedside table. When he opened the drawer, the first thing he saw was the new agreement that they had signed. Ye Lanchen was stunned. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. This time, she did not hide it likest time. He took out the agreement and looked at it. Since the agreement had only been written a few days ago, there were no changes to the handwriting. This was also the magical part of that pen. There would not be any changes to the initial handwriting. It would only disappear in thest few days. This way, she would not be suspicious. Ye Lanchen originally wanted to put away the agreement, but after thinking about it, he still put the agreement back to its original position. She did not hide it this time, which meant that she was not too wary of him now. Therefore, he could not do anything that would make her suspicious. After all, her alertness was too high. After a month, no, there were still more than twenty days. When all the words in these twenty days disappeared, the agreement would no longer exist. Ye Lanchen took out a pen from the drawer and quickly wrote a few words before leaving the room. When Chu Wuyou woke up, it was already ten in the morning. There was a space beside her, and Ye Lanchen was long gone. She thought that Ye Lanchen might have gone to thepany. When she woke up yesterday morning, he went to thepany. He had gone on a business trip for a few days, so the Ye Corporation must have a lot of things to deal with. Due to some matters a day prior, he definitely did not have the time to deal with them, so it was normal for him to deal with them before he left. Chu Wuyou thought about how her two darlings had already left Jin City, and she could not see them anymore. She did not want to get up, but she was hungry, so she had no choice. Chu Wuyou moved, but she felt pain all over her body and could not help but curse Third Young Master Ye in her heart. Chu Wuyou endured the pain and got up. Then, she saw a note on the bedside table under a new phone that Ye Lanchen had gotten the previous night. She was stunned for a moment. Then, she took the note. When she saw the contents of the note, the corner of her lips twitched. This person was really... Chapter 471 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 471: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (IV)

Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. Why did she suddenly have to go back? If it was someone else who called, Chu Wuyou might not have paid attention to it, but this call was made by Granny Ye. Chu Wuyou had a pretty good impression of Granny Ye. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Wuyou asked politely. ¡°I just called Chenchen, but I couldn¡¯t get through. I called thepany, and they said that Chenchen went on a business trip again. I have a small gathering today, and I want you to apany me. I¡¯ll see if you cane over as soon as possible.¡± At that moment, Granny Ye lowered her voice slightly in the hall as she spoke. She even nced at the staircase. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Granny Ye opened her mouth, and Chu Wuyou really could not refuse. Moreover, Chu Wuyou recalled that there had not been any progress regarding the Ye Corporation¡¯s shares. During this period of time, not once did Ye Lanchen bring her back, and it was not good for her to go back by herself, so she did not have the chance. Perhaps this was considered a good opportunity. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thene over quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Granny Ye clearly heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Chu Wuyou agree. She had deliberately wanted to bring Chu Wuyou to the banquet today. That was because Elder Ye wanted Ye Lanchen to divorce Chu Wuyou. She still did not know what kind of girl Chu Wuyou was. However, since he had chosen her and was willing, divorce was out of the question. Therefore, she wanted to bring Chu Wuyou to the banquet and let outsiders know that Chu Wuyou was the daughter-inw of the Ye family. If this matter was made public, Elder Ye would definitely think twice before forcing them to divorce. Granny Ye was initially worried that Chu Wuyou would note, but fortunately, she agreed. ¡°Who are you calling?¡± At that moment, Elder Ye went downstairs and looked at her strangely. ¡°Even if I make a call, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Granny Ye red at him with some dissatisfaction. It was because she was really dissatisfied with Ye Lanchen¡¯s matter, but she also felt a little guilty. The banquet was organized by the Gu family, and the Gu family had specially sent someone over to pick them up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Elder Ye saw that the Gu family¡¯s chauffeurs had all arrived, but Granny Ye still had no intention of leaving. It was as if she was waiting for someone. ¡°Wait a little longer, I¡¯m waiting for another person.¡± Granny Ye stood still and did not move. She calcted that Chu Wuyou should be arriving soon. ¡°Who else do we have to wait for? Didn¡¯t Chenchen go on a business trip?¡± Elder Ye frowned slightly. It was obvious that he did not treat Chu Wuyou as a member of the Ye family at all. Granny Ye red at him, but could not even be bothered to scold him. At that moment, a taxi stopped outside the door and Chu Wuyou alighted. Elder Ye¡¯s face darkened when he saw Chu Wuyou. ¡°Why is she here? Did you ask her toe? Why did you ask her toe?¡± His face was filled with undisguised disgust and disdain, and his voice was filled with obvious anger. ¡°The Gu family¡¯s chauffeur is still here. Do you want outsiders to see our family as a joke?¡± Granny Ye knew that Elder Ye cared about his image, so she deliberately nced at the Gu family¡¯s chauffeur. ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t agree to bring her. Wouldn¡¯t it be more embarrassing if she went like this? When the timees, people will see her as a joke.¡± Chu Wuyou had already walked over and naturally, overheard Elder Ye¡¯s words. The corners of her lips curled up slightly and a cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to me bringing Wuyou along today, then I won¡¯t go either. No, I¡¯ll bring Wuyou along with meter.¡± Granny Ye pulled Chu Wuyou to her side with an extremely resolute attitude. Chapter 472 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 472: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (V)

Granny Ye had always given in to Elder Ye, but now that Ye Lanchen¡¯s happiness was at stake, she absolutely could not give in. In fact, over the years, Elder Ye had be more and more dependent on Granny Ye and listened to her more and more. Seeing Granny Ye¡¯s attitude, coupled with the fact that Chu Wuyou had already arrived and the Gu family¡¯s chauffeur was waiting, he did not want to make things too ugly. ¡°We can bring her, but I won¡¯t say that she¡¯s Lanchen¡¯s wife.¡± Elder Ye thought about it andpromised. He absolutely could not let Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity be exposed as he did not want outsiders to know that Chu Wuyou was Ye Lanchen¡¯s wife. Elder Ye nced at him and did not say anything else. She immediately pulled Chu Wuyou into the car. He thought that Granny Ye had agreed. Although he was angry, he had no other choice but to follow her into the car. Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression was very calm. It was a kind of calmness that seemed to be able to soothe one¡¯s heart. It was as if the person Elder Ye was insulting another person. Granny Ye had aplicated expression. This girl really could endure a lot. Elder Ye, who was so arrogant and unreasonable, felt a little ufortable when he saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression. Even the Gu family¡¯s chauffeur could not help but look at Chu Wuyou again. This banquet was organized by the Gu family. Although it was a small banquet, the guests were all important people. It was said that it was to celebrate the Gu family¡¯s grandson, Gu Qingxin, winning the world championship in a chesspetition. However, everyone knew that the Gu family was probably celebrating in advance for the eldest son of the Gu family. They heard that the eldest son of the Gu family, Gu Zhengxun, was going to be promoted tomander-in-chief soon. At that time, he would be so powerful that he could cover the sky. The banquet was set up in the Gu family¡¯s courtyard. It was not far away, and they arrived soon after the left. When they got off the car, Elder Ye red at Chu Wuyou with disdain. ¡°After you go in, you can¡¯t talk nonsense and avoid making a fool of yourself and embarrassing yourself. The people at the banquet today are not ordinary people.¡± ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re scaring the child.¡± Granny Ye tried to defend Chu Wuyou. ¡°Tsk, with that silly look of hers? She can¡¯t even understand the words, how can she be scared?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s face was obviously filled with mockery. He was really dissatisfied with Chu Wuyou a thousand times over. Chu Wuyou would never let irrelevant people affect her mood, so no matter what he said, she just pretended not to hear it. If she did not want to help Ye Lanchen get the shares of the Ye Corporation, she would not have been willing to be around Elder Ye. ¡°See? I told you she didn¡¯t understand at all.¡± Seeing that Chu Wuyou did not react, Elder Ye snorted coldly. Chu Wuyou still did not show any reaction. Granny Ye held her hand and suddenly felt a little heartache, so she red at him with dissatisfaction. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute.¡± Granny Ye had always been soft in front of Elder Ye. She would never speak to him like this. He was stunned. His lips moved but no words came out in the end. ¡°Uncle Ye, Aunt Yun, you¡¯re here.¡± The three of them had just entered the courtyard when the Gu family¡¯s eldest daughter-inw, Zhang Yueping, came out to wee them. She had a smile on her face and was polite. However, when Zhang Yueping saw Chu Wuyou, she was stunned. The smile on her face froze for a second. ¡°This is?¡± Granny Ye had originally wanted to introduce Chu Wuyou to everyone, so she held Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand and was about to introduce her. However, Elder Ye spoke first... Chapter 473 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 473: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (VI)

¡°Aunt Yun hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently, so she hired a nurse to take care of her.¡± Elder Ye referred to Chu Wuyou as a nurse hired by the Ye family. ¡°Ha, where did you hire such an ugly nurse?¡± Gu Ruo, the 13-year-old grandson of the Gu family, nced at Chu Wuyou and mocked, ¡°She¡¯s too ugly. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an ugly person. ¡± ¡°Granny Yun, aren¡¯t you disgusted to have such an ugly person by your side to watch you every day? Don¡¯t you have nightmares when you sleep at night?¡± As Gu Ruo spoke, he nced at Chu Wuyou again and pretended to be disgusted. ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s so ugly. She looks so disgusting.¡± The other girls who were around Gu Ruo started to jeer as well. ¡°Lil Ruo, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Zhang Yueping, the daughter-inw of the Gu family, reprimanded Gu Ruo gently. However, there was not a hint of reproach in her voice. Elder Ye¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He was secretly d that he did not say that this ugly woman was Lanchen¡¯s wife. Otherwise, the Ye family would have died from embarrassment. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Was she really that ugly? She knew that her current appearance was not pretty. Chu Wuyou only thought of one question. Was Ye Lanchen disgusted when he looked at her like this every day? After all, he was always looking at her face during the day and at night. However, she was certain of one thing. Ye Lanchen would never have nightmares at night because he did not have the time to have nightmares. He spent all his time tormenting her. Since she heard Gu Ruo¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou felt that she had wronged Third Young Master Ye too much by making him look at her ugly face every day. I¡¯ll wait for Ye Lanchen to return from his business trip and greet him with my true appearance. Ye Lanchen looked at her face every day. It would not be good if he were to feel disgusted. Even though the disguise on her face was a new substance from her senior, there was always a way to get rid of it. As long as she wanted to do something, there was nothing she could not do. Well, it was decided then, and a happy decision at that. Chu Wuyou thought about how the disguise on her face could not wash away Third Young Master Ye¡¯s depressed look yesterday. The corners of her lips could not help but curve upwards. Granny Ye was fuming with anger when she heard the children¡¯s words. However, they were still children after all. She could not just yell at them. She thought of how to ¡®fight for justice¡¯ for Wuyou. ¡°Ah, look, look quickly. That ugly freak is actually smiling? She¡¯s still smiling even though we said she¡¯s ugly. Oh my God, is she an idiot?¡± Gu Ruo saw the faint smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips and immediately shouted. His words were even more outrageous. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s true. It seems that she¡¯s really an idiot. She¡¯s so stupid that she can still smile even after being insulted.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s disgusting enough that she¡¯s so ugly. She¡¯s actually a fool. How can she still have the dignity to live in this world?¡± ¡°But she¡¯s too ugly, too stupid. She¡¯s definitely a new level of stupidity.¡± ¡°Could it be that she doesn¡¯t understand humannguage?¡± A few children who were neither young nor old began to speak one after another. The more they spoke, the more they went overboard. At that moment, Elder Ye¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier. When he looked at Granny Ye, his face was filled with dissatisfaction. He had long said not to bring this woman here. Granny Ye was so angry that her body was shaking. She really did not expect these children to speak so harshly. Chapter 478 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 478: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (XI)

However, before Madam Tang could walk over, Chu Wuyou had already left with the fruit she had chosen. Madam Tang stood in the same spot, thinking that it was not good to suddenly call out to the girl. Then, she watched as Chu Wuyou brought the fruit to Granny Ye. She also watched as Chu Wuyou carefully helped her sort the fruits. Madam Tang suddenly felt a little irritated. She also wanted to eat the fruits that the girl had chosen. Chu Wuyou then sat quietly in front of Granny Ye. It was very quiet, she had not said a word. Madam Tang had been pestered by someone and had never found an opportunity to chat with Chu Wuyou. Hence, her n to deceive her ¡°future granddaughter-inw¡± had never been carried out. Madam Tang was feeling particrly depressed at that moment. ¡°I know who that ugly freak is. She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Chu family, Chu Wuyou.¡± At this moment, Gu Ruo, who had just insulted Chu Wuyou, suddenly let out a low groan as if he had discovered a new continent. Madam Tang¡¯s eyes shed. The eldest daughter of the Chu Family? ¡°Why would she be a nurse?¡± Ady beside Gu Ruo could not help but ask. ¡°I heard that the Chu family is about to go bankrupt. It seems that it¡¯s true.¡± Another woman added, her voice clearly filled with pleasure from hearing about another family¡¯s misfortune. ¡°That¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that Chu Wuyou is a fool, a real fool. That¡¯s why we weren¡¯t wrong just now. She is a fool.¡± Gu Ruo had just been yelled at by Zhang Yueping and was feeling ufortable all this while. He wanted to vent her anger on Chu Wuyou. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of her as well. Not only is the eldest daughter of the Chu family ugly, but she¡¯s also a fool. Now that I look at her, she really lives up to her name. ¡± ¡°I heard that the eldest daughter of the Chu family was brought back to the Chu family a few years ago. She had only enjoyed a few years of bliss before the Chu family went bankrupt. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve heard of her as well. I heard that back then, Madam Chu did not allow her mother to enter the Chu residence. Chu Zhifan, on the other hand, was infatuated with her and had actually left the Chu family for her mother. Unfortunately, Chu Zhifan had died in a car ident not long after. Speaking of which, this child¡¯s life was really tough. I heard that she had been bullied since she was young.¡± She was still kind-hearted and finally said something more pertinent. When Madam Tang heard this, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. Although she was in a good mood now, she had once suffered from depression and even triedmitting suicide back then because her precious daughter had disappeared. At that time, she had really gone crazy from anxiety. Back then, her daughter was only five years old. The Tang family had searched everywhere like crazy, but they had not been able to find her. Now, more than forty years had passed, but there was still no news at all. She knew that Tang Ling had not given up and had been looking for her. However, it had already been more than forty years, and Madam Tang no longer had any high hopes that she would be found. Moreover, Tang Ling had not brought any news back. Although she was unwilling to ept it, she had no choice but to ept reality. Madam Tang remembered that her daughter had left home at such a young age. She must have suffered a lot, so when she heard that Chu Wuyou had been bullied since she was young, she could not help but feel sorry for her. ¡°Oh my, my brother is out. My brother is really smart. He has won the world championship this time.¡± Gu Ruo saw Gu Qingxin¡¯s embrace and immediately cheered. Her voice was so loud that everyone in the room could hear it. ¡°Zhengxin,e here.¡± Elder Gu, who was ying chess with Elder Tang, suddenly called out. Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and nced at Elder Gu. The corners of his brows twitched. Elder Gu wanted to embarrass Elder Tang in public! Chapter 479 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 479: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (XII)

However, Elder Tang was not that easy to bully. Although he did not say anything, he was very clear in his heart. When he saw Elder Gu calling Gu Qingxin, he narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered in his heart. He was really impatient. Gu Zhengxun had not even be amander yet, but old Elder Gu was already trying to hype him up. When he saw that Gu Qingxin was about to walk up to him, Elder Tang suddenly stood up and rubbed his waist with one hand. ¡°Sigh, I really can¡¯t refuse to ept my old age. After sitting for such a short while, my waist hurts badly. I can¡¯t apany you anymore, old friend. ¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. This Elder Tang was quite cute. ¡°Don¡¯t. You want to run after winning this time. That won¡¯t do.¡± Elder Gu had already nned it out. Naturally, he did not want Elder Tang to avoid it. ¡°Elder Gu, I¡¯ll y two games with you.¡± Elder Ye suddenly spoke up. Without waiting for a reply, he sat down directly opposite Elder Gu. Due to Tang Ling¡¯s rtionship with Ye Lanchen, the Ye family and the Tang family had always been rtively close. When Elder Tang stood up, Elder Ye understood what Elder Gu meant. Hearing that he did not want to give up, Elder Ye deliberately came out to help Elder Tang block this knife. Elder Ye also understood that if Gu Zhengxun became themander this time, the Tang family would definitely be crushed. However, the Ye family now relied on Ye Lanchen. With Ye Lanchen¡¯s rtionship with Tang Ling, no matter how the Tang family was suppressed, he would definitely stand on the Tang family¡¯s side, therefore, he had no other choice. Since the Tang family and the Ye family were tied together, he naturally could not let Elder Tang embarrass himself in public. There was a saying that a camel that died of emaciation was still bigger than a horse. No matter how much the Tang family was suppressed, it was still something that merchants like them could notpare to. Therefore, in the future, the Ye family would still have to rely on the Tang family. ¡°My old arms and legs can¡¯t take it anymore. If you want to y, let my Qingxin y a few games with you.¡± Elder Gu¡¯s face darkened. He was evidently frustrated and vented his anger on Elder Ye. The reason why Elder Gu called Gu Qingxin over was to make Gu Qingxin y chess with Elder Tang. He wanted to embarrass him. Elder Ye¡¯s expression quickly changed a few times. He originally thought that Elder Gu only wanted to make Elder Tang embarrassed. He thought that now that he was sitting here, Elder Gu would definitely not let Gu Qingxin y again. He did not expect that Elder Gu would still let Gu Qingxin y. Elder Ye could not back down for a moment. He had already sat down. Moreover, Elder Gu was clearly venting his anger at him. He would definitely not give him a chance to go back on his words. However, Gu Qingxin was the world champion. How could he possibly win against him? Gu Qingxin was his grandson. If he loses to such a young boy, where would he put his face? At that time, no one would say that Gu Qingxin was a world champion or anything like that. They would only let an elder of his age lose to a junior. This was the heart of the people. Otherwise, Elder Gu would not have specially called Gu Qingxin over to embarrass Elder Tang. At that moment, Elder Ye hoped that Gu Qingxin would refuse, but Gu Qingxin sat directly opposite him. ¡°Grandpa Ye,e on. ¡± Gu Qingxin nced at him. His gaze was so wild. Moreover, he deliberately emphasized the word ¡®Grandpa¡¯. Chu Wuyou nced at Gu Qingxin, and the corners of his lips curled slightly. Chapter 481 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 481: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (XIV)

Chu Wuyou words instantly dissolved Elder Ye¡¯s embarrassment. In this way, it would be natural for him to leave, and there would be no more problems. Elder Ye quickly looked at Chu Wuyou, obviously a little stunned. Was this girl deliberately helping him out? Or was it just a coincidence? Or was it his wife who asked her to do so? Gu Qingxin was so powerful, and she wanted to fight for him? She would probably lose before the fight even starts. However, Elder Ye remembered that she and Gu Qingxin were in the same generation, and she was a silly girl, to begin with. No matter how badly she lost, it would not be too embarrassing. ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± Chu Wuyou never had the habit of forcing others to do what she wanted, so she asked politely again. Seeing Chu Wuyou¡¯s actions, Granny Ye had a hard timeing back to her senses for a moment. What was this girl trying to do? There was a clear sense of confusion in Elder Ye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to continue. Why wouldn¡¯t we continue when it¡¯s clearly an easy win for me? Old man, don¡¯t even think about escaping. Come back quickly.¡± At that moment, Gu Qingxin was even more arrogant. The reason why he did not show Elder Ye mercy was that he had been pranked by Ye Lanchen before, and it was an embarrassment worse than death. Therefore, he naturally had to take this opportunity to take revenge today. Humiliating Elder Ye was equivalent to humiliating Ye Lanchen. Chu Wuyou lowered her eyes slightly and did not say anything else. Instead, she walked to the seat that Elder Ye had just sat in and slowly sat down. In fact, she never had a good impression of Elder Ye. However, his rare heroism just now helped Elder Tang out of a predicament, which made her slightly change her views on him. Gu Qingxin had gone too far, bullying Ye Lanchen¡¯s grandfather. As Ye Lanchen¡¯s wife, she could not stand by and do nothing. Elder Ye had been humiliated. If word got out, Ye Lanchen would also lose face and be treated badly. Of course, the reason why Chu Wuyou stood out was because she needed this opportunity. She needed a chance to make Elder Ye see her in a new light, and it had to be under a state of shock. This was because that feeling was the strongest, so strong that it could make people do impulsive things in a moment. Only then would she be able to help Ye Lanchen get his shares back from Elder Ye. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She did not want to miss it. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re a fool. You want to y chess with my brother?¡± Gu Ruo came back to her senses and rushed over to shout at Chu Wuyou. Everyone was stunned when they heard Gu Ruo¡¯s words. Gu Ruo had only been talking in the corner just now, so not many people knew about Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity. Besides, everyone present did not know who Chu Wuyou was. However, when they heard Gu Ruo call her a fool, they could not help but be shocked. A fool had actuallye to y chess with Gu Qingxin? ¡°Brother, she really is a fool. This silly eldest daughter of the Chu family has been sick since she was young.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fool? What¡¯s a fool like you doing?¡± Gu Qingxin actually wanted to humiliate Elder Ye, he originally thought that since this woman said that she would y for him for a while, as long as he did not say that it was over, he would definitelye back. Then, he would continue to humiliate Elder Ye. However, he did not think that this woman was a fool. ¡°Tsk, ying chess with a fool? Then wouldn¡¯t I be a fool too?¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s words were very insulting. It was just that when he looked at Chu Wuyou... Chapter 482 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 482: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (XV)

However, when Gu Qingxin looked at Chu Wuyou, he could not help but be stunned. He saw that Chu Wuyou suddenly smiled. His freckled and ugly face suddenly seemed to have an additional kind of brilliance that could seep into the depths of his soul because of this faint smile. It looked gorgeous, but it also made people feel as if they were staggering on a cliff, with the danger of being pulled into an abyss at any time. At that moment, Gu Qingxin suddenly felt a kind of wicked fear that seeped into his heart. Chu Wuyou did not look at him, nor did she have the slightest intention of forcing him. She stood up after hearing his words. However, when she did, she said very casually, ¡°If you¡¯re worried about losing, you won¡¯t be able to get down.¡± Gu Qingxin came back to his senses and looked at her again. However, he realized that there was no smile on her face. Only her freckles were still there, and she was still ugly. F*ck, his eyes must have tricked him before. Gu Qingxin cursed in his heart. Seeing that Chu Wuyou stood up and was about to leave, Gu Qingxin roared angrily. ¡°What did you say? What did a fool like you say? I¡¯ll lose?¡± He was still arrogant at that point, but his aura was clearly weaker. Chu Wuyou stopped and turned to look at him. She seemed to be thinking seriously before she slowly said, ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Her words were extremely light, as light as a breeze blowing past. Initially, it did not cause ripples, but at this moment, when everyone heard her words, they were all shocked. She said it might not be true? Did she mean that Gu Qingxin might not lose? Was she ignorant to say such words? ¡°This girl is really interesting.¡± Madam Tang had already walked over and whispered to Elder Tang. However, her eyes were fixed on Chu Wuyou, shing with a strange light. She felt that there would definitely be a good show to watch. ¡°She is indeed a special girl.¡± The corners of Elder Tang¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Speaking of which, it can be considered that this girl stood up for me and defended me from injustice.¡± Madam Tang quickly turned her gaze and nced at him. ¡°How can you be so thick-skinned? Even a little olddy like me, who is as beautiful as a flower, has not enjoyed the special treatment of a girl. On what basis do you think you deserve this special treatment?¡± Elder Tang was stunned when he heard Madam Tang¡¯s words. He thenughed softly. ¡°This little girl is really crazy. However, she¡¯s really likable.¡± Her attention was once again all on Chu Wuyou. He raised the corners of his brows. Crazy to the point of no bounds? It was indeed such a characteristic. However, it was certainly likable. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you idiot, how dare you say such crazy things?¡± Gu Ruo had already resented Chu Wuyou because of the previous incident. Since he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, he immediately roared in anger. However, she did not even give him the time of day andpletely ignored him ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t go. Sit down... I¡¯llpete with you. If I don¡¯t defeat you, I won¡¯t be worthy of the Gu family name.¡± Gu Qingxin was at his best in the Gu family. He was also talented and intelligent. However, he had been pampered since he was young and waspletely rude and arrogant. He would never believe that anyone could beat him in chess. Chu Wuyou did not leave and chose to sit down, but she did not say anything and just looked at him indifferently. ¡°Sit down. I¡¯llpete with you.¡± Under her calm gaze, Gu Qingxin¡¯s arrogant aura disappeared for some reason, and his tone had obviously changed. Only then did Chu Wuyou sit opposite him. Everyone was shocked. This Gu Qingxin was usually a little tyrant. He was used to being arrogant and domineering. He would not listen to anyone, but now... Chapter 484 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 484: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (XVII)

Everyone felt that there was no suspense to the oue of the battle. Although they were all watching, they were only watching casually. Most of them were waiting for Gu Qingxin¡¯s victory. For the first five steps, Gu Qingxin was very rxed. His body was leaning to the side as if he was going to fall asleep at any moment. However, after the fifth step, Gu Qingxin¡¯s expression changed. It was obvious that he was very surprised that he still had not defeated Chu Wuyou by the fifth step. He still did not pay too much attention to it and continued to y very casually. After the tenth step, he slowly sat up straight. His expression was obviously more serious than before. It was no longer as if he was ying. Those who were watching were also a little surprised. They obviously did not expect Chu Wuyou and Gu Qingxin to y chess for this long. Previously, Elder Ye was beaten after the eighth step. ¡°Did the girl just lie?¡± Elder Tang¡¯s eyes kept widening, and there was a strange excitement in him. ¡°What do you mean by lying? There¡¯s a saying in the art of war: ¡®The truth is false, and the false is the truth.¡¯ This girl is smart.¡± Madam Tang found Chu Wuyou pleasing to the eye. She would never allow anyone to say anything bad about Chu Wuyou, not even Elder Tang. ¡°Yes, yes, this girl is smart.¡± He echoed repeatedly. ¡°Do you think the girl will win?¡± It could be seen that Madam Tang was very nervous at the moment. More nervous than Chu Wuyou herself. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± He could be considered objective. Gu Qingxin was, after all, the world champion. In terms of chess skills, no one couldpare to him. ¡°Guanyin Bodhisattva of great mercy andpassion, please bless the girl so that she will win,¡± Madam Tang suddenly whispered. Elder Tang almostughed out loud. If Guanyin Bodhisattva was even involved in such matters, she would be swamped. However, thest time he saw her beg Guanyin Bodhisattva was when they were trying to find their daughter and never saw her beg the goddess for anything else. However, she actually asked Guanyin Bodhisattva for help regarding a chess match. It seemed that she really liked this girl. Thinking of his daughter, Elder Tang¡¯s felt disheartened again. If his daughter was still alive, she would have been married and had children by now. Under normal circumstances, their daughter could have been around the same age as the Chu Wuyou. However, it had been more than forty years, and there was no news at all. Elder Tang could not help but look at Madam Tang. When he saw her looking at Chu Wuyou, he noticed her face was full of nervousness and worry. It was obvious that she was not thinking about anything else. He was slightly startled but immediately smiled faintly. If his daughter was really gone, the people alive would have to move on. He had always hoped that his wife would make peace with the fact that their daughter was gone. Elder Tang felt that the carefree girl seemed to be able to easily attract his wife¡¯s attention. Thepetition was still ongoing. When Gu Qingxin had been careless earlier, Chu Wuyou had not lost. Although everyone was surprised, they could ept it. At that moment, Gu Qingxin was already very serious, but Chu Wuyou had not lost yet... Then, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Chu Wuyou changed. It became incredulous. Chu Wuyou had been looking at the chessboard the entire time. She looked very serious but gave people the feeling that she was as calm as a cloud in the sky since the start. Slowly, everyone realized that Gu Qingxin was struggling. He was clearly a little anxious, but Chu Wuyou was still cool. There was no change at all. Chu Wuyou took another step slowly. Gu Qingxin¡¯s expression changed immediately... Chapter 485 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 485: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (XVIII)

¡°How is this possible? How is this possible!?¡± Gu Qingxin stared at the chessboard in disbelief. He could not believe that he had lost to this woman who did not know how to y chess. Moreover, this woman was a fool. How was this possible? There had to be some mistake. At this moment, Elder Gu¡¯s expression was exceptionally foul. He originally wanted to make things difficult for that old fogey, Tang Yanchun, but Elder Ye stepped in at first. Then, such a wretched girl had appeared, and she actually crushed Qingxin? When Elder Gu looked toward Chu Wuyou, he was so tempted to kill her. Most of the members of the Gu family had joined the army. The Gu family¡¯s genes were not very good, so most of them were not very smart. Only Gu Qingxin had been the smartest since he was young. Moreover, he had even won the world championship. It was such an honor. This banquet that the Gu family organized had originally been to show off this honor. However, they did not expect that Chu Wuyou would beat Gu Qingxin, especially that they were in the same generation. Moreover, it was rumored that she was a silly girl. How could Elder Gu endure such humiliation? However, no matter how angry he was, he could not do anything in public. At that moment, everyone in the hall was stunned, and they could note back to their senses for a moment. ¡°Di... Did Gu Qingxin really lose?¡± Someone could not help but ask in a low voice because he could not believe it. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the silly miss of the Chu family who won,¡± someone suddenly said. That person said it unintentionally, but at that moment when everyone heard those words, it had a different meaning altogether. A world champion actually lost to a silly miss who did not know how to y chess at all. It seemed that Gu Qingxin was only so-so! ¡°Did the Guanyin Bodhisattva of great mercy andpassion appear?¡± Madam Tang was too surprised and was unable to recover for a moment. She blurted out this sentence in a daze. ¡°Yeah,¡± Elder Tang actually replied very cooperatively. ¡°You only know how to bluff me. It¡¯s clearly the girl who has the ability.¡± Madam Tang finally came back to her senses and looked at him with slight dissatisfaction. ¡°She... she actually won. Is this a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse?¡± Elder Ye was alsopletely shocked, but he felt that Chu Wuyou must have gotten lucky. He absolutely did not believe that Chu Wuyou could defeat Gu Qingxin. ¡°Again, two out of three wins.¡± Gu Qingxin¡¯s life had been too smooth. He had never suffered any setbacks, so at this point, he simply could not ept his defeat. He could not ept the fact that he had lost, especially losing to a little girl. In fact, most of the people present felt that Chu Wuyou was a blind cat that had bumped into a dead mouse. Of course, Elder Gu also thought so. Gu Qingxin did not understand that the more hepeted with Chu Wuyou, the more he would lose. This was because Chu Wuyou not only relied on her chess skills but also her psychological expertise. The more hepeted, the more he would expose, and the more Chu Wuyou would grasp. Chu Wuyou looked up at Gu Qingxin. To be honest, she really did not want to bully him too much. If he lost once, Gu Qingxin would lose face, but he could still find a way out. If he lost again, it would be truly awkward. ¡°This girl still has some ability. Everyone was watching excitedly just now, so you guys can have another round.¡± However, at this moment, Elder Gu spoke directly. On the surface, it sounded nice, but everyone knew what his goal was. It was obvious that he was certain that Chu Wuyou was only lucky, and if they had another round, Gu Qingxin would definitely win. Chapter 486 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 486: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (XIX)

Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed as sheughed deep down. She had heard of scammers, but this was the first time she had seen a grandfather scamming his grandson. Was this really good? She could not bear to see him do this. However, under such circumstances, if she did not listen to Elder Gu¡¯s words, would she be executed on the spot? With the Gu family¡¯s arrogant and authoritarian way of handling things, it was really possible. Therefore, for the sake of her little life, she reluctantly agreed. Chu Wuyou thought so and did not get up. It could be considered that she reluctantly agreed. Everyone present also felt that Elder Gu was taking advantage of his power to bully others, but they did not dare to speak carelessly. After all, the Gu family were people that ordinary people could afford to offend. Moreover, Gu Zhengxun was about to be themander. Elder Tang was not afraid of the Gu family. However, when he saw that Chu Wuyou had agreed, he did not say anything else. Instead, his eyes were filled with anticipation. Although that girl seemed to have agreed reluctantly, he felt that the girl did not feel the slightest bit of reluctance in her heart. This girl was really interesting. ¡°Still want topete? Will this girl win this time?¡± At that moment, Madam Tang was both nervous and excited. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you ask the benevolent andpassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva?¡± Elder Tang looked at her and smiled slightly, teasing her with half-truths and half-lies. ¡°Yes, I can. I¡¯d rather believe it than not believe it.¡± In the end, Madam Tang really started begging with a serious face. He could not help but shake his head, but the smile on his face became even more pronounced. Even though his wife was in her seventies, she was still his treasure. The second round began. Chu Wuyou was still as calm as ever, while Gu Qingxin was clearly a little anxious and a little impatient. Those who were watching were no longer as nonchnt as before. There was a faint hint of nervousness on their faces. This time, Gu Qingxin was very serious from the start. However, when the game began, it did not have the kind of result that Elder Gu wanted to see, where Gu Qingxin wins defeats Chu Wuyou immediately. This game, on the other hand, was very intense from the start. The two were evenly matched. Gu Qingxin was, after all, the world champion, so he naturally had real abilities. The reason why Chu Wuyou could win the first game was partly because Gu Qingxin had underestimated his opponent. Another part of the reason was that Chu Wuyou could see through Gu Qingxin¡¯s thoughts. In this game, Gu Qingxin had clearly used his full mental strength from the start. If he had been ying steadily, it would have been difficult for Chu Wuyou to win. However, he wanted to win too much. Seeing that he could not defeat Chu Wuyou after a long time, he became even more anxious. When he saw that Chu Wuyou was still as calm as ever, his anxious heart could not calm down. At this moment, Elder Gu was most nervous. He was the closest in proximity to Chu Wuyou, and he looked at Chu Wuyou from time to time with a sharp and fierce look. He wanted to use his expression to distract Chu Wuyou and make her nervous. It had to be said that Elder Gu¡¯s sharp gaze was very frightening. Unfortunately, it did not have any effect on Chu Wuyou. Her alertness was usually very high, so how could she not sense Elder Gu¡¯s intimidation attempt? She originally did not want to pay attention to it, but when she thought of how arrogant the Gu family was, they really went too far. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up, and she suddenly raised her head to look at him. When Elder Gu saw Chu Wuyou raise her head to look at him, his eyes narrowed rapidly, and his sharp eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He felt that when a youngss met his gaze... they would be scared half to death. Chapter 487 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 487: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (XX)

He scared this wretched girl half to death. Let us see how she will continue ying chess. Chu Wuyou looked at him and was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled so casually that it looked very natural. Elder Gu was stunned. He never thought that not only was Chu Wuyou not scared half to death, but she even smiled. Even a man with that kind of gaze would be afraid when he saw it, but why did this little girl not seem to be afraid at all? Seeing his shocked gaze, the corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips lifted slightly as he slowly said, ¡°Elder Gu, you¡¯re not even looking at the chessboard. You keep staring at me. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you¡¯d want me to win. ¡± Chu Wuyou paused, and then extended her hand to point at Gu Qingxin, and slowly added, ¡°He¡¯s your grandson.¡± In fact, many people had seen the way he stared at Chu Wuyou just now, but they did not dare to say it. No one expected Chu Wuyou to say such a thing, and they were allpletely shocked. Was this girl bold because of her ignorance, or was she doing it on purpose? No matter what the reason was, it was shocking enough for her to say such a thing in such a situation. ¡°Gu Shuanzi, if you want to stare, just stare at your own grandson. Why are you staring at a little girl? You¡¯re such a big brute. What if you scare her?¡± Elder Tang spoke at the right time and in a straightforward manner. Everyone present was smart. Who wouldn¡¯t understand? Elder Tang deliberately called Elder Gu by his previous name, Gu Shuanzi. Actually, he changed his name many years ago, but there were still several people who knew his real name. Elder Gu had already hated Chu Wuyou to the extreme when he heard her words. At that moment, when he heard Elder Tang¡¯s words, he was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. However, Chu Wuyou and Elder Tang¡¯s words were very strange. No one could find fault in anything they had said, so Elder Gu could not say anything no matter how angry he was. When Chu Wuyou heard Elder Tang speak up for her, her heart skipped a beat. She could not help but look over. Then, she saw his smile of wanting to take credit and Madam Tang¡¯s eager eyes. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment before she suddenly smiled. This Elder Tang and Madam Tang were really cute. ¡°Did you see that? That girl smiled at me.¡± Madam Tang was so happy that she almost jumped up. Some things were really strange. It was clearly the first time she saw her smile. She did not even say a word, but there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity in her heart. Elder Tang nodded in response. He had always been obedient to whatever she said. ¡°The girl looks really good when she smiles,¡± Madam Tang suddenly added. For some reason, when she saw the girl¡¯s smile just now, there was an inexplicable feeling at the bottom of her heart. It was a very special feeling. ¡°She does look very good, but not as good as you.¡± He looked at her. This kind of love talk warmed the bottom of people¡¯s hearts. Chu Wuyou did not get distracted by this, but Gu Qingxin was obviously distracted. She smiled and attacked a few steps in a row, and then Gu Qingxin lost again. Gu Qingxin was stunned, Elder Gu was stunned, and everyone was stunned, but Elder Tang smiled like a fox that had stolen a fish. This girl was indeed not simple. Who would have thought that the Chu Family would have such fortune to raise such an outstanding child! It was really enviable. Chapter 488 - Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 488: Showing Her True Abilities By Teasing Him Until She Was Satisfied, Shocking Everyone! (XXI)

After everyone regained their senses, their expressions changed when they looked at Chu Wuyou. If the first win could be considered a fluke, then the second win against Gu Qingxin was definitely not a matter of luck. After all, Gu Qingxin was the world champion. Gu Qingxin was a ¡®proud son of Heaven¡¯ who had never experienced hardships, setbacks, and failures. He was used to being arrogant and domineering. Such a person could not withstand any blow. A small blow could make him break down. At this moment, he had lost to Chu Wuyou, who was famous for her stupidity, twice in a row. It was definitely not a small blow to him. ¡°Again, again. Three out of five wins.¡± Gu Qingxin was a little crazy at this moment. He did not want to ept failure and that he lost. Elder Gu understood that Chu Wuyou could win not only because of luck but because she really had some ability. He wanted to stop Gu Qingxin, but the first move had already been made. Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Qingxin and suddenly felt that he was a little pitiful. She did not want to y with him anymore. In fact, she also understood that a person who had just won the world championship had lost to her twice in a row. This was indeed a big blow for him. Under such circumstances, it was even more impossible for Gu Qingxin to win. She did not want to crush him again. ¡°Outsiders have always said that the eldest daughter of the Chu family is a fool, but now it doesn¡¯t look like it. Could she have been pretending to be a fool?¡± ¡°Just now, Miss Chu said that she didn¡¯t know how to y chess at all, but in the end, she won two games in a row. She must be lying on purpose, right?¡± ¡°Yes, she said that she didn¡¯t know how to y chess on purpose, but in the end, she won two rounds in a row against Gu Qingxin. This way, it will make Gu Qingxin even more embarrassed.¡± Some people deliberately added fuel to the fire, hoping that the world would not fall into chaos. Zhang Yueping was filled with anger seeing that her son had lost two rounds in a row. When she heard what those people were saying, her anger reached new heights. She gritted her teeth in hatred when she saw that Chu Wuyou was looking down on her son. Zhang Yueping thought of how Chu Wuyou had insulted her earlier and felt that she was deliberately humiliating her son. For a moment, she could no longer control the anger in her heart, she said angrily to Chu Wuyou, ¡°Chu Wuyou, are you acting crazy to humiliate people?¡± Chu Wuyou furrowed her brows. She really did not expect Zhang Yueping to say such words at this time. She was humiliating him? It was clearly the Gu family who bullied and humiliated him. How could Zhang Yueping have the cheek to say such words? Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes turned slightly and looked at Zhang Yueping. The corner of her lips lifted slightly. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve never pretended to be crazy to humiliate others.¡± Her words were light and indifferent, but it gave off a domineering aura that could not be ignored. For a moment, everyone was stunned. They were shocked by the aura that she exuded from her calmness. Of course, at that point, everyone still could not feel Chu Wuyou¡¯s true domineering aura because the follow-up was the main point. ¡°Cut the crap and continue. If I don¡¯t crush you today, I¡¯m not worthy of the Gu family name,¡± Gu Qingxin shouted even more arrogantly. Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes and sneered in her heart. Since the Gu family was so arrogant, she felt that there was no need for her to show mercy. ¡°Gu Qingxin is the world champion. He just used eight steps to defeat Elder Ye. He won¡¯t lose this time.¡± A woman wanted to curry favor with the Gu family, but this woman was obviously not very smart. Saying this at this time only made the situation more awkward. When Chu Wuyou heard that person¡¯s words, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Then, coincidentally, she triumphed again on the eighth step. Chapter 489 - Giving Third Young Master Ye A Big Surprise

Chapter 489: Giving Third Young Master Ye A Big Surprise

When Chu Wuyou heard that person¡¯s words, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Then, she coincidentally triumphed on the eighth step. For a moment, it was as if the entire world had gone silent. No one in the entire hall spoke. After two rounds, Chu Wuyou had a clear grasp of Gu Qingxin¡¯s psychology, and at that moment, because Gu Qingxin had lost two rounds, he had be exceptionally irritable and could not calm down at all. Therefore, it was not difficult for Chu Wuyou topletely beat him. Chu Wuyou turned and looked at Zhang Yueping again. The corners of her lips moved slightly as she said slowly, word by word, ¡°I will never pretend to be crazy and act stupid to humiliate others.¡± She paused for a moment, and then she added slowly, ¡°I will only rely on my strength.¡± Chu Wuyou had always used her strength and came openly. As for whether it was an insult or not, it depended on the person. The crowd had yet to recover from the chess game. When they heard her words, they were all dumbstruck. Her voice was still gentle at the moment, but the domineering aura from the inside out was enough to shock everyone. She was really crazy beyond words. However, her craziness did not make people feel that there was anything wrong with her. Instead, it made those who had long disliked the Gu family feel secretly pleased. The Gu family had really gone too far. Everyone could see that Chu Wuyou did not want topete with Gu Qingxin anymore after the previous round. However, they insisted on forcing her topete. Therefore, at that moment, Gu Qingxin really brought this upon himself. No one else could be med. Gu Qingxin lost in the first round. In fact, everyone did not take it too seriously. After all, everyone makes mistakes sometimes. In the second round, Gu Qingxin lost again. They realized that Gu Qingxin¡¯s new skills were not as good as his opponent¡¯s. A world champion was not as good as Chu Wuyou, who was famous for her stupidity. In these three rounds, Gu Qingxin lost even more miserably than Elder Ye. Although it was also eight moves, the feeling that everyone had was that he and Elder Ye were on the same level. He defeated Elder Ye on the eighth move, and Chu Wuyou deliberately won on the eighth move against him. This difference startling. Elder Gu was the first to regain his senses. When he looked at Chu Wuyou, his eyes were clearly filled with killing intent. If there was no one else, he might have really killed Chu Wuyou. Zhang Yueping even wished that she could directly rush up and tear Chu Wuyou into pieces. When had her son ever suffered such humiliation since he was young? She would definitely not let this damned woman off. Then, Gu Qingxin suddenly fainted. It was unknown whether he fainted for real or not. ¡°You... you, what did you do to my Qingxin? Did you just poison my Qingxin under the pretense of ying chess?¡± Zhang Yueping¡¯s eyes shed, she red fiercely at Chu Wuyou. ¡°I told you. My Qingxin is a world champion. How could he lose to a little girl like you? So it was you who poisoned him.¡± It had to be said that Zhang Yueping¡¯s move was quite brilliant. In this way, she found a very good reason for Gu Qingxin¡¯s loss. She also happened to execute Chu Wuyou ording to her n. There was no reason to me her. However, since the Gu family had used her of such a crime, that person could only bear it. After all, Gu Qingxin had fainted at the moment, and Chu Wuyou had been ying chess with Gu Qingxin face-to-face. Therefore, she was deemed suspicious. Under such circumstances, the Gu family could say whatever they wanted. Of course, in this way, the Gu family would definitely not let Chu Wuyou live in this world anymore. Chapter 490 - She Was A Member Of The Tang Family

Chapter 490: She Was A Member Of The Tang Family

¡°Men, take this girl away and ask the police chief toe overter to investigate this matter.¡± As expected, Elder Gu directly ordered the arrest. He said at that moment that he would ask the police chief toe overter to investigate the truth, but everyone present understood that his words were meant for others to hear. Investigate? How? In the end, the Gu family was still the one who said the wrong thing. Everyone understood that once this girl was taken away, she might not be able to get out alive. Chu Wuyou truly did not expect that her life would be in danger just from ying a chess game. This world was truly a fantasy. Did the Gu family have the power to cover up the sky? Didn¡¯t they still have the Tang family? Chu Wuyou smiled coldly and remained seated in the same spot. The expression on her face did not change in the slightest. Her indifference made many people present admire her. ¡°What are you doing? How can you simply arrest people?¡± Granny Ye snapped back to her senses and quickly walked over. Elder Ye grabbed her as if he wanted to capture her, but he did not manage to do so. However, he did not stop old her. After hesitating for a moment, he also walked over, but he did not speak. He did not want to offend the Gu family, and he did not dare to offend the Gu family. Although Chu Wuyou had indeed surprised Elder Ye, he could not offend the Gu family for her sake. Chu Wuyou saw Granny Yee out to protect her, and she was grateful. However, when she saw Elder Ye, his eyes darkened. He would never offend the Gu family for her benefit. People¡¯s hearts were really funny sometimes. However, Chu Wuyou could not me him. After all, everyone had the right to be selfish. The reason why she stood up to help him was entirely because of Ye Lanchen. Still, she really did not expect the Gu family to be so overbearing, arrogant, and despotic. They even wanted to disregard human lives. Chu Wuyou thought that no one could help her in this situation, and no one dared to help her. ¡°What, the Gu family can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± However, at this moment, Elder Tang suddenly spoke. He nced at Elder Gu and his gaze fell on Chu Wuyou, his face was obviously more resolute. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll see who dares to touch this girl.¡± ¡°Elder Tang, are you deliberately causing trouble? Didn¡¯t you see that Qingxin fainted? Qingxin had always been in good health. How could he have fainted for no reason? This girl had been ying chess with Qingxin. She must have poisoned him,¡± Elder Gu said with conviction. Chu Wuyou finally saw what it meant to lie through one¡¯s teeth. She also finally saw what it meant to be shameless. ¡°This is simple. Get someone to investigate. First, get a doctor to examine the situation. Then, get a professional to investigate. If you can¡¯t find a professional, I¡¯ll get Yuncheng to help you find one.¡± Elder Tang was not that easy, moreover, his wife truly liked that girl, so he had to protect her no matter what. Perhaps he and his wife were fated to be with this girl. Chu Wuyou chuckled. Elder Tang said exactly what she was going to say. ¡°Elder Tang, this matter has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business.¡± Elder Gu was clearly angry from embarrassment. He originally thought that under this situation, no one would dare to go against his wishes. ¡°How could it not matter? I was nning to take this girl. No, I was going to bring her back to be my Ling Zi¡¯s wife. So, she is a member of our Tang family.¡± Madam Tang walked directly in front of Chu Wuyou and protected her like a hen protecting a chick. Chapter 491 - The Tang Family’s Girl

Chapter 491: The Tang Family¡¯s Girl

Madam Tang walked directly in front of Chu Wuyou and protected her like a hen protecting a chick. She did not know that she was right about one thing at this moment. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of gratitude in her heart. However, she could not help butugh inside when she heard what Madam Tang said. Tricking her to go back and be Tang Ling¡¯s wife? This was a little shocking. Granny Ye was stunned. Chu Wuyou was her Chenchen¡¯s wife. How could Madam Tang take her home so that she could be Tang Ling¡¯s wife? No. That would not do. Elder Ye stopped Granny Ye from speaking the truth because he specifically said that Chu Wuyou was a nurse hired by the Ye family. If Granny Ye revealed Chu Wuyou¡¯s real identity in public, it would be equivalent to pping him in the face. Granny Ye red at him angrily. Even at this moment, he was still thinking about his image. Then, Zhang Yueping suddenly said, ¡°She poisoned my Qingxin. This matter can¡¯t be settled like this. Madam Tang, you have to be reasonable. ¡± ¡°Of course we have to be reasonable. Qingxin fainted, right? Fine, I¡¯ll call Zhuo Annan to examine him. You all know how great her medical skills are. Of course, if you need a forensic pathologist, I¡¯ll call Meng Feifei over. His skills are definitely top-notch.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s words were a little harsh, forensic doctors were the ones who examined corpses. ¡°My Qingxin isn¡¯t dead yet. Are you cursing him?¡± Zhang Yueping was so angry that her body trembled. ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s not dead. Since he¡¯s not dead, why should my girl be detained?¡± At that moment, Chu Wuyou had be the Tang family¡¯s girl. Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Qingxin and noticed that his finger moved slightly. Chu Wuyou sneered in her heart. He was indeed pretending to be unconscious. Each member of the Gu family was more ¡°awesome¡± than the other! Chu Wuyou saw a fork on the table behind him. Someone must have eaten something and did not dispose of it. She took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention and took the fork. From under the table, she stabbed the fork into Gu Qingxin¡¯s leg. Chu Wuyou stabbed it very hard and did not show mercy. ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly felt pain and jumped up while shouting. He red fiercely at Chu Wuyou. ¡°You... you damned woman, why did you stab me with a fork?¡± He had lost too miserably before and felt that he was too ashamed to face anyone. Then, he thought of pretending to faint. When he heard that his grandfather wanted to detain this woman, he was secretly pleased. Qingxin did not expect that this woman would actually stab him with a fork, moreover, she stabbed him so ruthlessly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Chu Wuyou opened her hand to show that it was empty, with an innocent expression on her face. The fork was still stuck in Gu Qingxin¡¯s leg. No one saw that she was the one who had done it just, so she refused to admit it. What was wrong? They were angered to death. ¡°You? You?¡± Gu Qingxin was directly blocked until he could not speak. ¡°Didn¡¯t you faint just now? How would you know what happened under the table? So, please don¡¯t use me,¡± Chu Wuyou added innocently, ¡°the Gu family is too dark. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to leave. ¡± Hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, the Elder Gu¡¯s face instantly darkened. This wretched girl, she was being shameless. However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s next words shocked him to the point that he was scared to death. Chapter 492 - He Won’t Marry Me

Chapter 492: He Won¡¯t Marry Me

Chu Wuyou stood up and stretched. She slowly raised her eyes and nced at Gu Qingxin, who was jumping around in pain. Then, she looked at Elder Gu and asked casually, ¡°Is Gu Zhenglun a member of the Gu family?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± His eyes shed when he heard her mention Gu Zhenglun suddenly. He did not understand what she meant. ¡°Two years ago, Gu Zhenglun¡¯s case in Country M... ¡± Chu Wuyou did not finish her sentence, but she knew that Elder Gu would understand. Not many people knew about Gu Zhenglun¡¯s case in Country M. Other than the Gu family, no one else in Jin City knew about it. Two years ago, Gu Zhenglun raped and killed a girl. The family of the victim had found a very powerfulwyer at that time. The Gu family could not bribe thatwyer, so they bribed the people who had connections with thewyer and the witness to nder thewyer. In the end, not only did the family lose the case, but thewyer was also disbarred. After that, when the family of the victim received arge sum of money from the Gu family, they directly said that the girl and Gu Zhenglun were boyfriend and girlfriend and that she died because of a sudden illness. Therefore, thewyer was deemed inhumane at that time. However, the Gu family was still not satisfied. In the end, they found someone to kill thewyer and make it look like a car ident. Chu Wuyou met thewyer a few times and was a rare upright person. Therefore, she had investigated the case at that time. The Gu family was really ruthless. The driver that was hired by the Gu family, drove straight toward thewyer and knocked him off a cliff. The driver was also not spared. Back then, the Gu family hadpletely sealed off all information. Ordinary people never knew about it. At that moment, Chu Wuyou suddenly brought up the matter. Elder Gu was shocked. His narrowed eyes were filled with hysteria. Who was this woman? How did she know about what happened two years ago? Those who knew about what happened then were definitely not simple people. Elder Gu also understood that there were some forces in Country M that he could not touch, so he could not help but be afraid. Chu Wuyou knew that she had achieved the effect she wanted, so she did not want to bother with him anymore. ¡°Thank you, Elder Tang. Thank you, Madam Tang.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Elder Tang and Madam Tang with a slight smile on her lips. She did not know why, but when she saw these two people, she felt exceptionally warm and could not help but want tough. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s beaming face was like a flower. Her eyes shed and she suddenly asked, ¡°Girl, can you consider my suggestion just now?¡± Granny Ye was anxious. This Madam Tang was trying to poach Ye Lanchen¡¯s wife in front of her. She wanted to speak, but when she paused when she saw the smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. Granny Ye wanted to hear how Chu Wuyou would answer. When she met Madam Tang¡¯s eager and expectant gaze, the smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips deepened. She really did not have the heart to reject Madam Tang directly, thus, she used the most tactful and convincing way of saying, ¡°Tang Ling will not marry me.¡± She was Ye Lanchen¡¯s wife, and Tang Ling and Ye Lanchen were sworn brothers. Tang Ling would definitely not do anything to snatch his brother¡¯s wife, so he would definitely not marry her. Since Tang Ling would not marry her, this matter was out of the question. ¡°How do you know?¡± Madam Tang was stunned. Her eyes shed, and she immediately understood. She could not help but exim in shock, ¡°You know my Ling Zi?¡± Chapter 493 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Has Given You A Big Surprise (I)

Chapter 493: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Has Given You A Big Surprise (I)

Chu Wuyou smiled and did not say anything. She met Tang Ling twice and could be considered to be acquainted with him. She did not exin much because she wanted to let this matter pass. However, she did not expect Madam Tang to criticize him. ¡°What kind of lousy taste does this brat have? He actually doesn¡¯t like such a gooddy. Is he blind?¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯s blind?¡± Madam Tang turned to Elder Tang to seek his answer. ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s blind.¡± Elder Tang actually agreed with Madam Tang and nodded repeatedly. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Elder Tang pampered Madam Tang too much. These two were really too cute. For some reason, her heart suddenly felt warm as she looked at the two of them. ¡°Wuyou, let¡¯s go back.¡± Granny Ye was afraid that if this continued, Chu Wuyou would be tricked by Madam Tang, so she wanted to take Chu Wuyou away quickly. She had seen Madam Tang¡¯s ability to deceive people. Madam Tang was very reluctant to part with Chu Wuyou, but she was not her own child after all. She could not force her to stay if she wanted to leave. When she saw Chu Wuyou leave, Madam Tang suddenly felt an emptiness in her heart, and she was particrly disappointed. The Ye family¡¯s butler drove over, so there was no need for the Gu family to send them off. ¡°Chenchen went on a business trip again?¡± Granny Ye could not help but ask when she got into the car. ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Wuyou replied in a low voice and could not help but nce at Granny Ye. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he bring you along on this business trip? Why is he so busy all day long? It seems like he goes on business trips every day,¡± Granny Ye muttered with some dissatisfaction. His wife was about to be stolen, yet he still went on business trips every day. He did not even bother bringing his wife along when he went on business trips. ¡°A woman is benevolent. If he wants to manage thepany¡¯s matters, of course, he¡¯s busy. There must be a lot of matters in such a bigpany.¡± Elder Ye interrupted with extreme dissatisfaction. He nced at Chu Wuyou, the corner of his lips twitched slightly. ¡°Last time, he said that he doesn¡¯t care about the Ye Corporation. Is there a need to work so hard if he doesn¡¯t care about it? He deliberately said it to annoy me. Is he ying tricks on me? Hmph, if he doesn¡¯t do well enough and doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I definitely won¡¯t give thepany to him.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She always controlled her emotions well, but for some reason, every time she heard Elder Ye say something like this, she felt particrly annoyed. She just could not stand the way he used Ye Lanchen to manage thepany, and even tried to ckmail Ye Lanchen. Chu Wuyou also could not stand the way he acted like he was giving alms. She felt that Ye Lanchen might not really care about the Ye Corporation. However, he would not let the Ye Corporation fall into Ye Lanzhang¡¯s hands, so he definitely had to get it. Since that was the case, she would help him get everything back. It was also time for her to make a move. Ye Lanchen was on a business trip, so she might be able to give him a big surprise when he returned. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. Although it was very faint, it looked exceptionally real ¡°Wuyou, where did Chenchen go on a business trip this time?¡± At this moment, Granny Ye suddenly asked again. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Her question was really timely. It was just right. She was worried that she would not have a chance. ¡°Country R. ¡± Chu Wuyou raised her head and looked at her. She replied very naturally. Actually, Chu Wuyou did not know where Ye Lanchen went this time. She deliberately said Country R. Chapter 494 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Has Given You A Big Surprise (II)

Chapter 494: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Has Given You A Big Surprise (II)

This was because Ye Lanchen had many properties in Country R, but the Ye Corporation did not have any business there. ¡°Country R? Has our Ye Corporation expanded to Country R?¡± As expected, Elder Ye¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and there were obvious hints of shock and doubt on his face. ¡°No, it¡¯s my husband¡¯s own... ¡± Chu Wuyou very naturally followed his words and proudly answered. However, halfway speaking, she seemed to suddenly realize that something was wrong, and she quickly stopped. Then she was very nervous, as she looked at Elder Ye worriedly. He was already suspicious. When he heard Chu Wuyou ¡°identally¡± slip up and saw her expression, he furrowed his brows tightly. His expression became extremely solemn but he did not say anything else. Granny Ye nced at Chu Wuyou. She felt that this girl did not intentionally slip up. However, Chu Wuyou acted too well and she did not notice anything strange. Chu Wuyou took out her phone and secretly sent a message to Nangong Mu. Last time, she asked Nangong Mu to find out all of Ye Lanchen¡¯s forces so that she could show it to Elder Ye. She knew that he would definitely get someone to investigate the matter. However, with the abilities of his subordinates, they might not be able to find out Ye Lanchen¡¯s forces. Hence, she needed Nangong Mu to release the information to Elder Ye¡¯s men on purpose. Elder Ye was used to being arrogant and would not suspect anything. Since it happened so suddenly, he would only think of a way to solve it as soon as possible. ¡°Help me find out if Lanchen has his own businesses in other countries.¡± Elder Ye made a call and instructed in front of Chu Wuyou She thought that he would at least wait until he reached home to investigate. It seemed that he was really anxious at that point. Not bad, the results were better than what she had expected. Moreover, she believed that Elder Ye would definitely be even more anxious when he saw all of Ye Lanchen¡¯s properties, so this matter would be easier to handle. With Nangong Mu¡¯s help, he received a call when he reached home. The other party spoke over the phone while he listened on. The more Elder Ye listened, the more serious his expression became. The other party spoke for a long time. Since Ye Lanchen did not have many properties left, Elder Ye¡¯s expression became ratherplicated after he hung up the phone. ¡°Come with me to the study,¡± Elder Ye instructed Chu Wuyou after getting out of the car. Chu Wuyou was stunned. There was a hint of shock on her face, as well as nervousness. She looked at Granny Ye with some hesitation. ¡°Go, nothing will happen.¡± She nodded and softlyforted Chu Wuyou. Seeing Chu Wuyou¡¯s series of reactions, Elder Ye¡¯s mood became even moreplicated. ¡°You know about Ye Lanchen¡¯s other businesses?¡± He asked directly after entering the study. At this moment, he looked at Chu Wuyou sternly. He thought that Chu Wuyou would not dare to lie while he pierced her with his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know all of them. He only brought me to country R. I only know some of the situation there.¡± Actually, Chu Wuyou did not need to lie. Of course, if Chu Wuyou really wanted to lie, she would not be frightened by Elder Ye, and he would not be able to tell either. ¡°Could it be that he didn¡¯t avoid you?¡± Elder Ye narrowed his eyes. Ye Lanchen had developed so many businesses, and he only knew now that Ye Lanchen had hidden it from him. Why did he not hide it from this woman? Did Ye Lanchen really trust this woman? Chapter 495 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Has Given You A Big Surprise (III)

Chapter 495: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Has Given You A Big Surprise (III)

¡°No, he always brings me everywhere. Actually, I don¡¯t understand these things and don¡¯t want to run around with him. It¡¯s too tiring, but he insisted on bringing me along.¡± What Chu Wuyou said was also the truth. Usually, she had alsoined about Ye Lanchen like this, but at that moment, she said this to Elder Ye for another purpose. She wanted to let Elder Ye know that Ye Lanchen trusted her and did not guard against her at all. In fact, she felt that Ye Lanchen really did not guard against her. Elder Ye was a little angry. This meant that Ye Lanchen trusted her. This woman still did not know what was good for her. Ye Lanchen had been hiding these things from him. He did not know anything about it. He nced at Chu Wuyou and asked in a depressed tone, ¡°He went on business trips these few times for his own business?¡± ¡°Yes, my husband said that the Ye Corporation isn¡¯t his anyway, so my husband said that he doesn¡¯t need to waste his time at the Ye Corporation. If he has the time and energy, he might as well expand his own business.¡± At that moment, Chu Wuyou kept calling him ¡®my husband¡¯ and it sounded especially cordial. At that moment, Elder Ye was already certain that Ye Lanchen¡¯s matter was not hidden from Chu Wuyou, so he believed whatever Chu Wuyou said, not to mention what Chu Wuyou said was reasonable. If it was him, he would not waste his time managing apany that did not belong to him since he had so many businesses. No one was willing to do such a thankless task. Therefore, it was not a joke when Ye Lanchen said that he did not want the Ye Corporation. Although Elder Ye was reluctant to let go, he knew in his heart that even if he came out of retirement, the current Ye Corporation would not be something he could manage. Without Ye Lanchen, thepany would not be able to survive in the long run. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to hand thepany over to him. It¡¯s just that a few days ago, he transferred his shares of the Ye group to... ¡± Elder Ye¡¯s narrowed eyes quickly revealed a trace of ruthlessness, and suddenly stopped talking. This was what he was most worried about. Actually, he did not want to tell Chu Wuyou about this matter. He probably was not feeling like himself, so he blurted it out at once. Although Elder Ye did not finish speaking, Chu Wuyou understood what he meant. Ye Lanchen transferred his shares of the Ye group to someone else a few days ago? She really did not know about this matter. Why did he transfer his shares to someone else at this time? Who did he transfer his shares to? Chu Wuyou saw that when Elder Ye mentioned this matter, his expression was a little cold and resentful. It could be seen that he did not like that person very much. She suddenly thought of Meng Ruoting. Could Ye Lanchen have transferred his shares to Meng Ruoting? If Ye Lanchen really transferred his shares to her under such circumstances, then Elder Ye would definitely not hand over the Ye Corporation to Ye Lanchen. What was Ye Lanchen thinking? However, Chu Wuyou saw that although Elder Ye was filled with hatred, he also felt a trace of relief. This meant that although Ye Lanchen had transferred his shares, the other party did not ept it. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed as he slowly said ording to his guess, ¡°Even if he transferred it, the other party still needs it.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. That¡¯s right. Ye Lanchen had transferred it to that woman. That woman would definitely not want it. Back then, when Meng Shiyao left the Ye family, she had sworn that she would not want anything from them. That woman always kept her word, so he did not have to worry about that. Chapter 496 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Has Given You A Big Surprise (IV)

Chapter 496: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Has Given You A Big Surprise (IV)

¡°He didn¡¯t even hide anything from you about her.¡± There was a dangerous coldness in Elder Ye¡¯s narrowed eyes, but when he looked at Chu Wuyou, there was a hint ofplexity. Ye Lanchen even told Chu Wuyou about that person, which showed that Ye Lanchen had already reached a level of absolute trust in Chu Wuyou. Elder Ye¡¯s reaction made Chu Wuyou certain that not only did that person not want the shares from before, but he would definitely not want the shares from now on. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt that that person might not be Meng Ruoting, because if it was her, he would definitely be unsure that the other party would not want it. Based on the person she knew, if Ye Lanchen transferred the Ye Corporation¡¯s shares to Meng Ruoting, she would definitely want it. Thus, this person could not be Meng Ruoting. Moreover, Elder Ye¡¯s words sounded a little strange. Chu Wuyou had a vague feeling that this person would be someone who had an extremely close rtionship with Ye Lanchen. However, these were not the most important things right now. The most important thing was to help Ye Lanchen obtain Ye Corporation. ¡°I heard that the Chu family is going bankrupt. Do you think Ye Lanchen will use the money of the Ye Corporation to save the Chu Family?¡± However, at that moment, Elder Ye suddenly changed the topic. Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. The Chu family was about to go bankrupt?! She had never been involved in the Chu family¡¯s matters, so she did not know anything about it. However, when she heard Elder Ye¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. In the end, he was unwilling to let the Chu family off and still talked about this. It had been six years. With that person¡¯s ability, it was already pretty good that the Chu family could hold on until now. However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s strange behavior onlysted for a moment, she quickly regained herposure. ¡°If my husband wants to save the Chu family, he doesn¡¯t have to use the Ye Corporation¡¯s money. After all, with my husband¡¯s ability, he can definitely double the money he invested. Therefore, he¡¯s more willing to use his own money.¡± ¡°You... you... you.¡± Elder Ye was furious. He red fiercely at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Consider yourself ruthless.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled and did not say anything. Was what she said really ruthless? He had never seen her actually be ruthless before. He took out a contract from the safe, signed it, and stamped it. Then, he handed it to Chu Wuyou. ¡°I¡¯m done here. Take it to Ye Lanchen.¡± Previously, Elder Ye thought that Ye Lanchen said he did not want the Ye Corporation on purpose to let him hear it. However, he knew that Ye Lanchen really did not want it. Elder Ye understood Ye Lanchen¡¯s temper. Since Ye Lanchen really did not want it, even if he gave it to him now, Ye Lanchen would definitely not want it. Therefore, he could only go through Chu Wuyou. Since Ye Lanchen trusted Chu Wuyou so much, he naturally valued her very much. Therefore, it was only possible for Ye Lanchen to ept it if Chu Wuyou came forward. After what happened in the Gu family previously, Elder Ye would no longer treat Chu Wuyou as a fool. ¡°Isn¡¯t he on a business trip? You can go directly to thepany to help him handle it. Since he trusts you so much, this small matter shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± This time, it was he who was anxious and afraid that Ye Lanchen would refuse. People were like that. They did not know how to cherish what was in front of them and only knew how to hold onto it when they were about to lose it. Chu Wuyou took the document and quickly read it. Elder Ye transferred 60% of his shares to Ye Lanchen. He only left 10% of his shares to Ye Lanzhang, which was normal. Everything went very smoothly. Chapter 497 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Has Given You A Big Surprise (V)

Chapter 497: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Has Given You A Big Surprise (V)

Everything went very smoothly. In fact, she had brought the agreement that she had signed with Ye Lanchen. She thought that it might be useful, but the matter was handled so smoothly that she did not bring it out. ¡°Did everything go well?¡± Seeing that Chu Wuyou did not respond, Elder Ye became even more anxious. Chu Wuyou then raised her eyes to look at Elder Ye. Seeing the anxiety on his face, she secretly found it funny, but she still replied, ¡°Yes.¡± This matter was originally agreed upon by her and Ye Lanchen. Everything that happened earlier was a result of her deliberately creating a sense of nervousness in Elder Ye. It was not like Ye Lanchen really did not want the Ye Corporation. Of course, there was no problem. There was absolutely no problem. Chu Wuyou kept the documents and thought that she could give Ye Lanchen a surprise when he returned. The moment Chu Wuyou walked out of the study, her phone rang. When she saw the number disyed on the screen, she was stunned for a moment before quickly picking it up. ¡°Wuyou, is it convenient for you to talk now?¡± Yue Hongling¡¯s voice had a hint of anxiety. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Wuyou tightened her grip on the phone and suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Zhimo has been hospitalized. It¡¯s appendicitis, so there¡¯s no danger. However, Zhimo is still young, so he definitely wants you to stay by his side at this time. Can youe back?¡± Yue Hongling also knew about Chu Wuyou¡¯s situation, but her child was sick, and her heart ached when she saw it. That was why she could not help but call Chu Wuyou. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back right away,¡± Chu Wuyou replied quickly. The hand holding the phone clearly tightened. Her darling Zhimo was hospitalized. Of course, she had to go back right away. At that moment, everything was no longer important. Chu Wuyou only had her precious Momo in her heart. He had been hospitalized and there was still the possibility of surgery. She wished that she could have a pair of wings that could fly to her precious Momo... ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. The situation isn¡¯t too serious. The doctor said that he still needs to be examined to see if there¡¯s a need for surgery. If it¡¯s treated conservatively and the inmmation can be reduced, then there¡¯s no need for surgery. After all, he¡¯s still young. If there¡¯s no surgery, then so be it.¡± Yue Hongling was afraid that she would be too worried, she could not help but remind her again. After hanging up, Chu Wuyou quickened her pace and walked out. As she walked, she used her phone to buy a ne ticket. There was still a flight from Jin City to Country M today. It was a little past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the flight was at twelve. It would still take a few hours. However, Chu Wuyou had no other choice but to book the ne ticket first. ¡°Wuyou, are you leaving?¡± Granny Ye found it strange that Chu Wuyou was walking out in a hurry and did not even see her sitting there. ¡°Yes, I have something to do.¡± Chu Wuyou came back to her senses and stopped walking. However, the anxiety on her face could not bepletely concealed at this moment. ¡°Then let the driver send you off.¡± Granny Ye did not ask further. She could see that Chu Wuyou was very anxious. There had to be something very urgent. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou did not refuse. At that moment, she did not even have the mood to exchange pleasantries. Granny Ye looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s back as she left. Her eyes shed. This girl looked distracted. What happened? Chu Wuyou only slowly calmed down after leaving the Ye residence. She keptforting herself that nothing would happen to her Zhimo. Appendicitis required minor surgery, but there was a possibility that it did not require surgery. Her mother said that she had had appendicitis once when she was young, back then, it had been a conservative treatment, and she did not get it again after so many years. However, no matter how much sheforted herself, she could not help but worry. She could not help but feel heartache. However, she was no longer as anxious as before. At this moment, her phone rang again. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned when she saw that it was Ye Lanchen. Did Ye Lanchen call her at this time because he knew that she had helped him get the shares of the Ye Corporation? Chu Wuyou felt that it was very likely. With his ability, as long as he wanted to know something, he would definitely be able to find out immediately. Chu Wuyou thought that if he called her when he found out about this, he did not know what he would say. However, ording to their agreement, it was time for them to divorce. Chapter 498 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (I)

Chapter 498: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (I)

Chu Wuyou wondered what he would say if he were to call her when he found out about this? ording to their agreement, it was time for them to get a divorce. However, it was always a happy thing to be able to help him get the Ye Corporation. Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh and quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± Her voice was very soft. At that moment, her emotions had stabilized and there was nothing unusual. Chu Wuyou originally wanted to give him a surprise when he returned. Of course, if he knew now, he would have received the surprise. Since Zhimo was sick, she definitely had to be by his side. She did not know when she would be able to return. Chu Wuyou thought that she should exin it to him. However, before she could exin, Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Wuyou, go to thepany now. There¡¯s a sh drive in my safe. Send me the information inside.¡± Although Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was calm, Chu Wuyou could tell that he was a little anxious. Otherwise, he would not have let her go, so she did not say anything more and replied repeatedly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send my email to your phone. Call me when you¡¯re done,¡± Ye Lanchen said slowly. ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly as her eyes shed. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. Take care on the road,¡± Ye Lanchen reminded softly. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou originally thought that Ye Lanchen should be very anxious, but after hearing his words, she felt that he was not very anxious. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for half a day, and you¡¯ve be so obedient? If only you were so obedient every night.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s ambiguousughter came over the phone. Chu Wuyou. ¡± ... ¡± Why did she feel that he was very anxious just now? She had really seen a ghost. This person did not forget to tease her even when he was on the phone! Thinking of how he had gone all out to torment her the night before, Chu Wuyou immediately hung up and did not want to bother him anymore. On the other side, Ye Lanchen looked at the phone that was hung up on, and the corners of his lips still carried a slight smile. Lil Six looked at the smile on his boss¡¯s face as if he was looking at a monster. Under such circumstances, the other party¡¯s people were just short of pointing a gun at their heads. His boss could actually flirt with women. How could he even smile? However, Lil Six also knew that with his boss around, nothing would happen. Although the other party had many people and looked scary, they definitely did not have the courage to touch their boss. These people just wanted to get something from their boss. Of course, if these people did not capture their men, their boss would not sit here and negotiate with them. Therefore, no one could stop their boss from flirting with them. Of course, Lil Six felt that their boss was doing this because he did not want the person who answered the phone to hear anything. His guess was right. In fact, Ye Lanchen had already asked Secretary Liu to go back and handle this matter. It was just that Secretary Liu¡¯s ne waste, and the other party said that they would kill their people if they did not see anything. Only then did Ye Lanchen call Chu Wuyou. Under such circumstances, Ye Lanchen had neglected one thing. He had gone to great lengths to get Secretary Liu to leave because he did not want Secretary Liu to meet Chu Wuyou. Since their agreement said that if he was not in Jin City, Chu Wuyou could ask Secretary Liu to start on the divorce procedures. Secretary Liu and Chu Wuyou would most likely encounter the current situation. Of course, Ye Lanchen would never have thought that his wife would obtain the shares of the Ye Corporation after he had only gone on a business trip for half a day. Chapter 499 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (II)

Chapter 499: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (II)

The other party did not understand Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, but when they saw the smile on Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips, they were all shocked. Under such circumstances, when they saw his smile, they could not help but be afraid. In fact, they really did not want to offend Ye Lanchen, because they were too clear about Ye Lanchen¡¯s methods. However, the higher-ups had their orders. If they could not get those things back, they would all die, so they had no choice. Ye Lanchen did not even look at those people. He only looked at his phone, thinking about how Chu Wuyou had been unusually obedient when he had called her just now. Thinking about her soft and cotton voice, the smile on his face seemed to deepen. He realized that he missed her after not seeing her for half a day. He seemed to have been bewitched by her. However, it would still take some time for the matter to bepletely resolved. He still might need a few more days before he could return. Ye Lanchen suddenly raised his eyes and nced at those people. There was an obvious coldness in his eyes and an undisguised ruthlessness. Very good. It was because of them that he and his wife had to be separated temporarily. He would definitely make them pay the price. He would definitely make them regret what they had done in the past. When those people met Ye Lanchen¡¯s sudden gaze, they could not help but tremble. They were so frightened that they did not even dare to breathe. They knew very well that at this moment, it was because they had hostages in their hands. Moreover, they hid the hostages in a very secret ce. Otherwise, they would definitely not be standing in front of Ye Lanchen unscathed at this moment. Chu Wuyou arrived at thepany. Initially, she wanted to look for Secretary Liu, but she did not see him, so she thought of another way to enter Ye Lanchen¡¯s office. Since Ye Lanchen did not let the other people in thepany do it and instead called her, Chu Wuyou thought that Ye Lanchen definitely did not want the other people in thepany to know about this matter. With her ability, it was not difficult for her to avoid other people and enter Ye Lanchen¡¯s office without being discovered. After she entered Ye Lanchen¡¯s office, she followed the password he had given her and opened his safe. There were not many things in the safe, and the USB drive was ced at the top, so Chu Wuyou could see it at a nce. Then, Chu Wuyou took the USB drive, she did not take another look at the rest and directly closed the safe. She never liked to touch other people¡¯s things. She turned on theputer on Ye Lanchen¡¯s desk. Theputer required an ess code. Chu Wuyou originally wanted to call Ye Lanchen to ask for his ess code, but when she thought of what he had just said to tease her, she took out her phone and stopped. Chu Wuyou recalled that there was once when she saw Ye Lanchen turn on theputer. At that time, Ye Lanchen did not hide from her. Although she did not look closely, she had always been very observant, so she still remembered some of it. She tried twice and then sessfully logged on. Chu Wuyou plugged the USB into theputer and saw the contents of the USB. There were a total of three files on the USB, and Ye Lanchen said that it was the second one. She did not open the files and did not look at the contents. Instead, she sent it directly to him. Chu Wuyou knew that Ye Lanchen had many secrets. In the end, she and Ye Lanchen were only married by agreement, so she had no right to look at his secrets. Moreover, even if they were a real couple, they should respect each other¡¯s privacy. They could not go through each other¡¯s things without the other¡¯s permission. Chu Wuyou suddenly remembered that Ye Lanchen seemed to already know most of her matters. That was becausest night, Ye Lanchen had admitted that he had investigated her and her senior. Chapter 500 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (III)

Chapter 500: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (III)

With Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability, if he wanted to investigate, many things would be known to him. I wonder if he had found out about her two darlings? However, Ye Lanchen did not mention the two darlings, or perhaps it was not too important that he found out, so he did not mention it. After all, the twin¡¯s matter had nothing to do with him. Maybe he had not found out about them yet. When Chu Wuyou passed the document over, he saw the name of the document. It was very simple. It only said Country C. Country C? Could it be that Ye Lanchen also had a business there? Did Ye Lanchen really go to Country C on a business trip? That ce was very chaotic. Could he be in danger? However, she immediately thought of Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability. With his ability, there were probably not many people who could put him in danger. She had lost to him every time. The documents were quickly sent over. Only then did Chu Wuyou pick up the phone and call Ye Lanchen. When the phone rang for the second time, he picked up the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent you the documents you wanted. You can take a look,¡± Chu Wuyou said directly without waiting for him to speak. ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Lanchen replied softly. He did not seem to care too much about it. Moreover, he sounded very quiet on the other end of the phone. This made Chu Wuyou feel a little strange. She thought that he was on a business trip and asked her to send the documents over. He had to be in a meeting. She did not expect it to be so quiet. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Although it was very quiet over there, Chu Wuyou thought that he was on a business trip and that he had to be very busy, so she wanted to hang up. ¡°Did you see the note I left for you?¡± However, Ye Lanchen suddenly asked. ¡°Ah? Ah.¡± Chu Wuyou was a little surprised that he would suddenly mention the note. ¡°Did you see the kiss that I left for you at the end?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice carried a hint of a smile, and there was also a hint of tenderness that made one¡¯s heart pang. ¡°I saw it.¡± Chu Wuyou could not help butugh when he thought of the lip-shaped pattern that he drew under the note. ¡°That was my kiss. Did you feel it?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice seemed to have lowered a little, and it also seemed to be a little hoarse. Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. What did he mean? His kiss? Could it really mean that he had kissed her? Would Third Young Master Ye do something like that? Whenever she thought of that scene, she felt that it was strange, and even terrifying! For some reason, when she heard his words and thought of the kiss he had left behind, Chu Wuyou suddenly felt a little ufortable. Although he was not here at the moment, her eyes could not help but shift in another direction, as if she was a little embarrassed. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shifted and suddenly saw the car model on his bookshelf. Her eyes lit up, and she forgot about the awkwardness. She blurted out, ¡°Can you give me the car model on the bookshelf?¡± When she said this, Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice carried a hint of surprise. Her son really liked this model of the car, but he could not find it because it was a limited edition car. There were only two models in the world. It was something that could not be bought even if one had money. Back then, Zhimo asked her senior and Nangong Mu to help him look for it, but they could not find it. He was depressed for a long time since he really liked this model of the car. Of course, this model was definitely not cheap. Since she saw it at Ye Lanchen¡¯s ce, she had to give it a try. Perhaps he would be generous enough to give it to her. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned. ¡°You like car models?¡± Chapter 501 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (IV)

Chapter 501: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (IV)

Ye Lanchen had liked car models since he was young, but there was only one car model in his office. That car model was given to him by his mother on his birthday. Therefore, it was very important to him. ¡°Yeah.¡± It was not that she liked it. Her son liked it, but Chu Wuyou did not exin further. ¡°Alright.¡± Although that car model was very important to him, he would definitely give it to her if she wanted it. Moreover, they were from the same family. Would it make a difference if either of them took it? ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled. It was an exceptionally happy smile. This time, she did not have to worry about a gift for her son. Coincidentally, he was in the hospital. He would definitely be ufortable and unhappy. If she were to give this car model to Zhimo, he would definitely be very happy. To a certain extent, he would definitely forget about the pain in his body. Mm, that is great. Hearing herughter, the corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes brightened a little from the smile. ¡°Boss. ¡± Lil Six saw his boss endlessly flirting with a woman, and it seemed like he had no intention of hanging up at all. He really could not stand it anymore, so he had no choice but to call out to him. The other party¡¯s people all had guns in their hands, and they were surrounding them. Boss was really awesome to still flirt with a woman at that crucial time. ¡°You go ahead.¡± Chu Wuyou heard someone calling her from the other end of the phone. Chu Wuyou could hear the urgency in that person¡¯s voice, and there was even a hint of sadness. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Lanchen replied in a low voice, but the smile seemed to have deepened. This time, he did not say anything else and quickly hung up. The moment he ended the call, the smile on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face instantly disappeared. His eyes instantly turned cold, and his entire body was filled with chilling killing intent. The person on the other end was so scared that his legs went soft, and his body could not help but tremble. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you what you wanted. I want to see my people return unscathed.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at the leader. His cold aura seemed to be able to freeze the person in an instant. Originally, it was not difficult to save a few people. However, Country C had many mountains and mines. There were too many different types of mines. Under such circumstances, it was too difficult to find a few people. The main reason was that it was a waste of time. The other party was too cruel. If they were to dy, the other party might very well kill their people directly. Ruan Zhi was an example. The other party had killed Ruan Zhi and then sent his corpse back to threaten them. ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll release them immediately.¡± The other party had already gotten what they wanted, so they naturally did not want to cause any more trouble because they were all afraid of Ye Lanchen. In Ye Lanchen¡¯s office, Chu Wuyou took the car from the bookshelf. Thinking that her son would definitely be very happy to see it, she could not help but be happy. At that moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone rang again. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment. She originally thought that it was another call from Ye Lanchen, but she did not think much of it and quickly picked up the phone on the table. However, when she picked up the phone, she realized that the call was not from Ye Lanchen, but from Elder Ye. Chu Wuyou thought about it and answered in the end, ¡°Hello.¡± Her tone was polite yet distant. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you know about that Meng woman, but you mustn¡¯t tell anyone, including the people from the Chu family.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s sharp words stunned Chu Wuyou. Chapter 502 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (V)

Chapter 502: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (V)

Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. The matter with the Meng woman? What matter? The Meng woman? The only person Chu Wuyou could think of at that moment that was rted to Ye Lanchen was Meng Ruoting. What was Elder Ye talking about? What was it that made him call her out of the blue to tell her that? Chu Wuyou recalled what he said previously about Ye Lanchen transferring his shares of the Ye Corporation to someone else a few days ago. At that time, her first reaction was to think of Meng Ruoting. Later on, she felt that it did not seem like her. At that moment, Elder Ye had specifically called to say that it was the Meng woman? Then, it seemed that it could only be Meng Ruoting. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Chu Wuyou replied in a low voice. Of course, she would not tell anyone else about Meng Ruoting. In fact, she would not say anything that was rted to Ye Lanchen¡¯s private matters. Moreover, she did not know much about her. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he replied and hung up. Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. This Elder Ye was really somewhat inexplicable. She picked up the car model and was about to leave, but at that moment, the door of Ye Lanchen¡¯s office was pushed open. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. When she had just entered, she avoided everyone. would she be in trouble if she was discovered now? However, when Chu Wuyou finally realized who entered, she let out a slight sigh. ¡°Madam, why are you here?¡± Secretary Liu entered the office and was a little stunned when he saw Chu Wuyou. However, he remembered that the president had called him and asked him to rush back. This matter was a little urgent. His ne had been dyed, and Vice President Xi happened to be out of thepany. The president would definitely not let anyone else do things such as entering the president¡¯s office and opening his safe. Therefore, Madam came to thepany probably because the president had asked her to rush back. Secretary Liu carefully discovered that the president¡¯sputer had been tampered with, so he was even more certain. It seemed that Madam had already settled that matter. Since his ne waste, he could not rush it, so the president asked Madam to settle it. Chu Wuyou originally wanted to leave, but when she saw Secretary Liu, she stopped. She thought of the contract for the transfer of shares given to her by Elder Ye previously. Elder Ye¡¯s credibility was not high. Sometimes, he did things ording to his own preferences. She was actually a little worried that he would go back on his word after he regained his senses. Therefore, to be on the safe side, the best way was toplete all the procedures as soon as possible. However, Ye Lanchen was on a business trip and she had not found Secretary Liu previously. Naturally, she was not at ease to entrust such matters to others, so she thought that she could only wait for Ye Lanchen toe back. However, now that Secretary Liu hade, this matter could naturally bepleted as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if Elder Ye really went back on his word. ¡°Secretary Liu, there¡¯s something I need to trouble you with.¡± Chu Wuyou ced the bag on the table and then took out the document that Elder Ye had given her just now. ¡°What is it, Madam?¡± Secretary Liu was a little puzzled. What would she need to trouble him with? ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Chu Wuyou handed the transfer contract to Secretary Liu. ¡°Transfer of shares?¡± Secretary Liu looked at it and waspletely shocked. He saw that the old man had already signed the contract and could not help but exim in shock, ¡°The old man has already signed it? In other words, as long as the President signs it or seals with the President¡¯s seal, the procedures can bepleted. Ye Corporation will soon be the President¡¯s. That¡¯s great.¡± Chapter 503 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (VI)

Chapter 503: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (VI)

Secretary Liu was really surprised and happy at that moment. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded slowly. ¡°Madam, how did you do it?¡± Secretary Liu looked at Chu Wuyou with a face full of admiration. He knew how difficult it was to deal with the old man. Due to Ye Lanzhang¡¯s existence, and also because of the president¡¯s mother, he had always wanted to take over the Ye Corporation. However, after so many years, Elder Ye refused to let go and even threatened him. ¡°Go and do what you can.¡± Chu Wuyou did not say much. She only wanted to do what she could so that Elder Ye would not go back on his word. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Secretary Liu nodded in agreement. Chu Wuyou lowered her eyes and suddenly found the agreement she had brought with her when she took out the share transfer contract. It was the agreement that she and Ye Lanchen signedter on. When Granny Ye called her earlier and asked her to go to the old residence, she thought about taking back the Ye Corporation from Elder Ye. She thought that he had always been dissatisfied with her and did not acknowledge her marriage to Ye Lanchen at all. Therefore, she felt that this agreement might be useful, so she brought it up. However, things went too smoothly afterward and did note in handy. However... She opened the agreement and saw the two clear uses on it. The first use was to divorce immediately after helping Ye Lanchen get the Ye Corporation shares. The second use was that if it was inconvenient for Ye Lanchen, or if he was not in Jin City, Secretary Liu could to go through the divorce procedures without him. Chu Wuyou thought for a moment, and her eyes shed. Then, she handed the agreement to Secretary Liu. ¡°Secretary Liu, this is the marriage agreement between me and your president. Take a look.¡± Originally, she wanted to wait for Ye Lanchen toe back andplete the share transfer contract before divorcing him. Still, ording to the agreement, Chu Wuyou had already done what she needed to do, so she could naturally get a divorce right away. Since she was in thepany, and Secretary Liu just happened to be standing in front of her, all the conditions were met. Most importantly, Zhimo was sick and was hospitalized. She had to go back and take care of him. If he needed surgery, it would take more than a day or two. She did not know when she would have the time toe back. Moreover, she would only being back just to settle the divorce, so why would she want to make another trip when she could settle it now? It had been a long time since Chu Wuyou had a good time with her two babies. She wanted to spend the rest of her time with them. ¡°...¡± Secretary Liu blinked and looked confused. Why was Madam showing him the marriage agreement between Madam and the president? Secretary Liu stood still and did not take the agreement in Chu Wuyou¡¯s hands. ¡°The agreement is very clear. After your CEO gets the shares of Ye Group, we will divorce immediately. If it is inconvenient for him or when he is not in Jin City, Secretary Liu can handle the divorce procedures.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that he did not take the agreement, so she pushed the agreement forward a little more so that he could clearly see the contents. In any case, this was all agreed upon by her and Ye Lanchen. This time, it would save them a lot of trouble. When she signed the new agreement, she was half-drunk and half-awake. She should not have any subjective consciousness, so these two uses were definitely Ye Lanchen¡¯s intention. She is now in fullpliance with the agreement. Chapter 504 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (VII)

Chapter 504: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (VII)

Of course, she did it ording to Ye Lanchen¡¯smand. Ye Lanchen was to divorce immediately after getting the Ye Corporation shares! Chu Wuyou thought of Meng Ruoting again. Elder Ye¡¯s phone call made her feel that the rtionship between Ye Lanchen and Meng Ruoting was definitely not simple. Therefore, now that the Ye Corporation had been obtained, the divorce procedures naturally had to bepleted as soon as possible. Secretary Liu was immediately shocked when he heard this. His eyes bulged as he stared at Chu Wuyou in disbelief. What did this have to do with him? Why did he have to handle it? This was a divorce. Why did he have to be involved in the divorce between Madam and the president? No. Why did he want to divorce her? Secretary Liu had always felt that the president did not really care about Madam and should have liked her. Why did he want a divorce? ¡°Take a look and help me with the formalities.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that Secretary Liu did not have any intention of epting it and ced the agreement on the table. She raised her wrist to look at her watch and then added, ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Chu Wuyou did not have to be in such a hurry, but her boy suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized. She had to rush over as soon as possible. There were still three hours before the ne took off. It would take her an hour to get to the airport from here. With Secretary Liu¡¯s ability, he could definitelyplete the divorce procedures. After all, people like them all had their own special channels. ¡°Madam, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Secretary Liu felt his back was starting to sweat. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible. He definitely could not do such a thing. He was afraid that the president would kill him afterward. ¡°Stop.¡± Chu Wuyou could naturally see that Secretary Liu wanted to escape. She also understood Secretary Liu¡¯s worries. Secretary Liu really wanted to leave as quickly as he could at that moment, but when he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, he stopped. He could not afford to offend the president, and he did not dare to offend the President¡¯s wife. ¡°This is an agreement between me and your boss. There won¡¯t be any problems. If you¡¯re worried, you can call and ask him.¡± Chu Wuyou knew what he was worried about. Since Secretary Liu was worried, he could call Ye Lanchen directly to ask about it. Chu Wuyou thought that Ye Lanchen had originally married her for the Ye Corporation. Since that old man signed it, the Ye Corporation would be his as long as Ye Lanchen signed it. Then her mission would bepleted sessfully. Therefore, there was no reason for Ye Lanchen not to agree to the divorce. Moreover, there was also Miss Meng. With the Ye Corporation in hand, Ye Lanchen did not have to worry about Elder Ye anymore. Perhaps, he could finally get married to Miss Meng. Therefore, Chu Wuyou was very certain that if Secretary Liu called Ye Lanchen to ask about this, Ye Lanchen would definitely agree, so she was really not worried at all. Secretary Liu waspletely stunned and could not recover from his shock for a moment. ¡°What are you in a daze for? If you¡¯re worried, call your president and ask him,¡± Chu Wuyou urged again. At that moment, she had a calm expression on her face because she was really not worried. Secretary Liu was slightly stunned when he saw her expression. The wife of the president was so sure and was not worried at all, and she even asked him to call the president and ask about it directly? It did not look like it was fake. Could it be? ¡°Okay.¡± Under Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze, Secretary Liu could only bite the bullet and agree. Although he was still in disbelief, he still took out his phone and dialed. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. It was obvious that Ye Lanchen was a little busy. Chapter 505 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (VIII)

Chapter 505: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (VIII)

¡°President, Madam is going to... ¡± as soon as the call was picked up, Secretary Liu spoke hesitantly. His tone was clearly a little anxious. Secretary Liu thought that this matter was not a small matter, but a very urgent one. However, Ye Lanchen¡¯s situation at the moment just happened to be a little special. It was very inconvenient for him to pick up the call. He thought Secretary Liu was talking about the car model that Chu Wuyou had told him about earlier because Secretary Liu knew how special the car model was to him. Secretary Liu knew that he had never allowed anyone to touch his car model, thest time Xi Ji touched his car model, Ye Lanchen got angry at him. Secretary Liu also knew about that. Therefore, it was normal for Secretary Liu to call and ask him about this. At that moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s situation was really too special. He did not think too much about it and asked directly, ¡°Mmm, I know about this. Give her whatever she wants and do as she pleases.¡± Ye Lanchen thought, not to mention a car model, even if she wanted everything he had, he would give it to her. After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Why was Ye Lanchen in such a hurry to hang up? It was because someone on Ye Lanchen¡¯s side had suddenly fired a gun. He knew that Chu Wuyou should still be in the office at that moment. Although Chu Wuyou might not be able to hear the gun shot through Secretary Liu¡¯s phone, Ye Lanchen was still worried that she would hear something. After all, she was too sharp. Therefore, Ye Lanchen hung up the phone as quickly as possible. Secretary Liu was surprised at the moment. Moreover, Secretary Liu¡¯s mind was focused on the matter of the president and his wife¡¯s divorce, so he did not pay too much attention to other things, he also did not hear the gunshots on the other side. When Secretary Liu was on the phone, he deliberately walked some distance away. Chu Wuyou was a little far away from him, so naturally she could not hear anything. Secretary Liu froze on the spot and could note back to his senses for a long time. It turned out that the president really agreed... He said that he knew about this matter, which meant that it was really as Madam had said. They agreed beforehand. He thought that the president liked Madam, but he did not expect... Since he had agreed, what else could Secretary Liu say? However, the president said that Madam could have whatever she wanted. It implied that Madam could have whatever she wanted during the divorce. Nevertheless, he still felt that the president was too heartless. Madam helped him get the shares of Ye Corporation for the president, but he was going to divorce her without hesitation. What was the difference between the president and abandoning his wife and children? Of course, he had no children to abandon. Secretary Liu felt that she was not the kind of person who cared too much about property. The president¡¯s wife might not be interested in things that the president had given her. He thought of another matter. The president had hung up in a hurry just now. Secretary Liu did not even have the time to tell him about the Ye Corporation shares. However, he did not want to call the president to tell him the good news anymore. He was suddenly not in the mood. Although he had been by the president¡¯s side for many years and had always admired and respected the president, the incident today made Secretary Liu a little dissatisfied with him. Therefore, he felt a little emotional at that point. Secretary Liu had aplex look on his face when he looked at Chu Wuyou. In the end, he nodded. ¡°Yes, the president agrees.¡± ¡°I already said that there won¡¯t be a problem. We agreed to all this long ago. He would not object.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled. She had already agreed with Ye Lanchen. There would definitely be no problem. However, Secretary Liu¡¯s reaction made her want tough. Secretary Liu¡¯s ¡®reluctant¡¯ expression made people think that he was the one going to be divorced. ¡°The president has said that Madam will get whatever she wants. So, Madam, feel free to ask. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± Secretary Liu felt that since the president had already said so, there was no need for him to feel sorry for the president. Instead, he hoped that Madam would be able to ask for more. The president had a lot of money anyway. He felt that the president only had money left. After divorcing Madam, the president would live on his own with money. Chapter 506 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (IX)

Chapter 506: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (IX)

Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Ye Lanchen was quite generous. He actually allowed her to ask for things? Was he not afraid that she would ask for too much? She knew about Ye Lanchen¡¯s assets. Was he not afraid that she would ask him for half of his assets? Logically speaking, a husband and wife could get half of each other¡¯s assets after a divorce. Although they were married by agreement, the marriage certificate was real and was protected by thew. Moreover, Ye Lanchen had not done any property notarization before their marriage. However, those were not what Chu Wuyou wanted, and she was not the kind of person who would ask for too much. In fact, she had never intended to ask for anything from Ye Lanchen in the first ce. Chu Wuyou lowered her head and saw the car model that she had ced on the table earlier. Then, she smiled again. ¡°This, I want this.¡± This was what her son wanted the most. She just wanted this for her son. She was really not interested in anything else. ¡± ... ¡± Secretary Liu waspletely shocked once again. When he looked at Chu Wuyou, his eyes were filled with disbelief. What did Madam say? She only wanted this model car? However, this model car looked somewhat familiar. Oh right, it was the one that the president¡¯s mother gave to him. This model car was quite expensive, but to him, it was not even a drop in the ocean. However, this car model was a gift from Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother, so it was still very important to him. Still, he said that the Madam would get whatever she wanted, so Secretary Liu did not say anything more at that moment. ¡°Madam, the president said that he will give you whatever you want. You can rest assured and ask for it. If you think that property, house, or car are too troublesome, you can ask for money directly. You can ask for as much as you want.¡± Secretary Liu felt that the Madam wanted too little. Under normal circumstances, they would try their best to help their boss save as much as possible. However, Secretary Liu did not want to help his president at this moment. He just wanted Chu Wuyou to ask for more. ¡°This is enough. I don¡¯tck money either. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me settle it quickly. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Chu Wuyou could not help butugh when she heard Secretary Liu¡¯s words. He was quite cute. Of course, she also knew that Ye Lanchen was not short of money. If she could ask, Ye Lanchen would be able to afford it. Except, she really did not want anything like money. She was not short of money. ¡°Madam, think about it again. You are not short of money now, but who canin about having too much money? One day, you will need it. Take this opportunity... ¡± Secretary Liu was still unwilling to give up and tried to persuade Chu Wuyou again. Those who did not know would think that he was on Chu Wuyou¡¯s side. ¡°Thank you, there¡¯s really no need.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled and immediately interrupted Secretary Liu. When she married Ye Lanchen, she never mentioned this matter because she did not think of getting anything from Ye Lanchen. If it was not because her son liked it, she would not even want this car model. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it?¡± Secretary Liu still stubbornly wanted to make a final effort, because he felt that it was too unfair to her in the divorce. Even though she and the president got married by agreement, they had been married for almost three months. After all, his wife had helped him get the Ye Corporation. Logically speaking, Madam should receive somepensation. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to hurry up.¡± Chu Wuyou did not say anything this time. Instead, she picked up the agreement and handed it directly to Secretary Liu. Chapter 507 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (X)

Chapter 507: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (X)

Chu Wuyou did not want those things in the first ce. Moreover, she also understood that matters involving property would be more troublesome. Soon the ne was about to take off, she did not want to dy because of other things. Secretary Liu was stunned. He silently sighed and finally gave up on the idea of persuading Chu Wuyou. ¡°The president¡¯s seal is in the safe. Please help me take it, madam,¡± Secretary Liu said. The president was not around, so the divorce procedure would definitely require the president¡¯s private seal. At that moment, Chu Wuyou was standing next to the safe, so he asked Chu Wuyou to help him take it. When Secretary Liu spoke, his eyes subconsciously shed. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment andughed softly in her heart. Although Secretary Liu had desperately asked her to ask for more money from Ye Lanchen, he had been protecting Ye Lanchen¡¯s interests at every crucial moment. Since she was standing here, he could not directly chase her away. However, if Secretary Liu went to open the safe by himself, she would probably be able to see the password if she stood at the side. Therefore, Secretary Liu asked her to open the safe to probe, but she was also somewhat guarded inside. It was really Ye Lanchen¡¯s fortune to have such a loyal person by his side. Chu Wuyou agreed and half-squatted down to open the safe again. Secretary Liu secretly sighed when he saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s actions. It seemed that Madam really knew the password. In this way, he did not have to worry anymore. Ye Lanchen¡¯s private seal was ced in the innermost part. When Chu Wuyou reached out to take it, her hand touched the document at the top and pushed it aside. Then, Chu Wuyou saw a document at the bottom. The document was not sealed, and Chu Wuyou saw her name. The night before, Ye Lanchen had admitted to investigating her and her senior, so she was not too surprised to see this document. She was just a little curious about what Ye Lanchen had found out about her. Chu Wuyou wanted to take it out and take a look, but when she thought of Secretary Liu standing behind her, she thought about it and decided to forget about it. No matter what Ye Lanchen found out, she and Ye Lanchen were divorced. In the future, the two of them would have to go their separate ways, there would not be any rtionship anymore. Therefore, it did not matter what Ye Lanchen knew or did not know. Chu Wuyou reached in and took out Ye Lanchen¡¯s seal. Then, she quickly stood up and handed it to Secretary Liu. ¡°Madam, wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go and take care of it right away.¡± Secretary Liu took the seal. He remembered that Chu Wuyou had previously said that she was in a hurry. Now that the president had agreed without any objections and Madam was willing, and that she did not want anything, he naturally had to try his best to satisfy her other requests. Actually, it was really not difficult to go through the divorce procedures. They all had specializedwyers, and they also had a special channel. Madam did not want any property, so it did not involve the issue of property. This matter would be very simple. He believed that it would not take too much time. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou did not say much and only smiled slightly. Thinking about how she and Ye Lanchen had been married for almost three months, he did not expect it to end just like that. It was quite fast, but it had to end sooner orter. There was no difference whether it was earlier orter. Secretary Liu took all the documents and left the office. Chu Wuyou sat in the office and waited. Thinking about how she would be able to go back and see the two treasures soon, the corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. Chapter 508 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (XI)

Chapter 508: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Going To Run Away (XI)

After Secretary Liu left the office, he took a deep breath, then he could not help but shake his head. He used to think that the president was special to his wife, and he always brought her on business tripsst time. Secretary Liu thought that the president liked his wife, but he did not expect that everything was fake. It was all fake. It turned out that he married her just to get the Ye Corporation. Ye Lanchen did not hide this from Madam and even wrote an agreement. However, he still felt wronged for Madam. Chu Wuyou was a gooddy from a wealthy family, but she was ¡®wasted¡¯ by his president for three months. In the end, after the divorce, she still did not want anything. Madam was such a good person, yet the president did not know how to cherish her. He was really too much. He felt that he should let the president be single for the rest of his life, and never be able to get a wife. Of course, Secretary Liu only thought about it secretly and did not dare to say it out loud. ¡°Secretary Liu, you¡¯re back?¡± Secretary Ruan, who happened to pass by, saw Secretary Liu standing in front of the president¡¯s office in a daze and felt a little strange. ¡°Didn¡¯t the president say that you could onlye back after a month?¡± Secretary Liu had said before he left that the president had asked Secretary Liu not toe back for a month, but at that time, everyone thought that Secretary Liu was joking, so at that moment, Secretary Ruan¡¯s words were meant to tease him. Secretary Liu was slightly startled when he heard Secretary Ruan¡¯s words. In fact, he had always felt that this matter was quite strange. A few days prior, Ye Lanchen suddenly asked him to go on a business trip and even said that he would not be able to return to Jin City for a month. Even if the matter over there waspleted, or if something was going on, he could not return to Jin City no matter what. However, it was Ye Lanchen who had an urgent matter and asked him to rush back. He also knew a little about the situation in Country C. That was a matter of life and death. Otherwise, the president would never have let him return. He still did not know why Ye Lanchen suddenly transferred him to such a remote ce. Secretary Liu also did not understand why he told him that he could not return for a month. When the president gave the order, his expression was a little scary. He did not dare to ask. He felt that he might have done something wrong to anger him. Secretary Liu did not answer Secretary Ruan. He only looked at the agreement in his hand and sighed again. He looked at the office door before leaving. At that moment, in Country C. Ye Lanchen had spoken beforehand. Those who could not see him return safely could not leave. Therefore, everyone present was terrified. They were afraid that if they let him go, Ye Lanchen would not let them go. They were afraid of Ye Lanchen¡¯s methods. Therefore, one of them was too nervous and too afraid. The gun in his hand identally went off. Fortunately, he did not hurt anyone. The situation was quickly under Ye Lanchen¡¯s control. After controlling the situation, Ye Lanchen thought of Secretary Liu¡¯s call just now, and then he remembered that Chu Wuyou was still in his office. His eyes suddenly shed with shock. Then, he quickly took out his phone, found Chu Wuyou¡¯s number, and dialed it. Chu Wuyou was quietly waiting in Ye Lanchen¡¯s office at the moment. Her phone suddenly rang again. Chu Wuyou picked up the phone and saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s name on it. Her eyes shed quickly. Why did he call again? Did he need something else? Chapter 509 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Really Going To Run Away!

Chapter 509: Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Really Going To Run Away!

Chu Wuyou stared at the phone and hesitated for a moment. Secretary Liu had just gone through the divorce procedures, so why was he suddenly calling now? She thought about it and decided to answer. However, just as her hand was about to press the answer button, the call ringtone suddenly stopped. Chu Wuyou looked at the phone and her eyes shed. Why did he hang up again? Was it a wrong number? Or did something happen? Should she call him again? She thought that she should call him and ask him. What if something really happened to him? However, before she could make the call, the office door was pushed open again. Secretary Liu and awyer came in. ¡°Madam, this is Lawyer Ming,¡± Secretary Liu introduced. ¡°Hello,¡± Chu Wuyou greeted politely. ¡°Hello, did you bring the relevant documents?¡± Thewyer looked at Chu Wuyou with a very polite attitude, but there was a faint hint of wonderment. Apparently, he did not believe that their president would marry such a woman. However, since it was a marriage based on an agreement, the rest should not matter. ¡°I brought them.¡± Chu Wuyou quickly took out all the required documents, including the marriage certificate between her and Ye Lanchen. When she saw the marriage certificate, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Previously, she did not take it out because she thought Secretary Liu could use the special passage, or perhaps she did not need these. After all, when Ye Lanchen dragged her to the wedding, he did not ask for documents such as the household register. Chu Wuyou carried many documents that she needed with her, like her passport. This way, she would be able to rush to the airport and would not need to go home to get them. ¡°Do you know where the president¡¯s marriage certificate is?¡± Lawyer Ming looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s certificate and asked. She was stunned. Suddenly, she remembered that Ye Lanchen brought his marriage certificate with him when he went on a business trip to Country R thest time. He could not have possibly brought it with him this time, right? ¡°I don¡¯t think his marriage certificate is needed, right? Isn¡¯t there an agreement?¡± Chu Wuyou thought that if Ye Lanchen brought his marriage certificate with him again, she could not possibly go overseas to look for him to get his marriage certificate, right? ¡°Didn¡¯t the President tell you?¡± Lawyer Ming was stunned for a moment before he suddenly blurted out this sentence. She hesitated before she shook her head. Only Chu Wuyou knew that Ye Lanchen had brought it with him thest time. She did not know if he brought it with him this time and did not want to waste time looking for it. Chu Wuyou still had a ne to catch, so she did not have that much time. Originally, as long as the husband and wife were willing, there was no need for them to present both marriage certificates. Lawyer Ming¡¯s words made Chu Wuyou think of the matter where Ye Lanchen had called her and then hung up. Did Ye Lanchen call her to talk about this matter and then end the call again because he felt that there was no need? However, Lawyer Ming¡¯s question was not quite the same as what Chu Wuyou thought. When he saw her shaking her head, his eyes shed. Marriage certificates were not something particrly valuable. She and the president were husband and wife, and he did not even tell her about this? It seemed that he really had no feelings for her and did not trust her. When Lawyer Ming thought of this, he did not ask any more questions. In fact, it was indeed possible to not have the president¡¯s marriage certificate. It was even possible to do it without her certificate, but it would be more troublesome, he just deliberately wanted an excuse to bring her here to take a look. He just wanted to see what kind of woman the president married. Chapter 510 - Did She Really Force A Smile When She Got The Divorce Certificate? (I)

Chapter 510: Did She Really Force A Smile When She Got The Divorce Certificate? (I)

However, he never expected that the president would marry such an ugly woman. Fortunately, it was only an agreement. If this was for the rest of his life, then the president¡¯s future would be miserable. Nevertheless, as a qualifiedwyer, he would definitely not say these words. Although Lawyer Ming did not say it, Chu Wuyou could see it clearly. With Chu Wuyou¡¯s ability, it was very simple for her to guess what he was thinking. Still, Chu Wuyou did not mention it out loud. There was no need for that. She would never let irrelevant people affect her. ¡°Secretary Liu, my ne leaves at five o¡¯clock. I have to leave thepany at three-thirty. There¡¯s still one and a half hours left. Can I get a divorce certificate?¡± Chu Wuyou did not even look at Lawyer Ming. Instead, she asked Secretary Liu. She wanted to leave in a carefree manner without any trouble. When Lawyer Ming heard Chu Wuyou asking Secretary Liu directly, he was a little dissatisfied. Therefore, he secretly mocked Chu Wuyou in his heart. It was as if she was more willing and anxious to get a divorce. It was likely that the president had put some pressure on her, and she had no choice but to get a divorce! The agreement clearly stated that once the president got the shares of the Ye Company, they would get a divorce immediately. It was exactly that! This was definitely the president¡¯s intention, and she naturally could not defy it while maintaining her dignity. Her actions were too fake. Who would not know? Who would not be able to tell? ¡°Madam, I will definitelyplete all the formalities within an hour and a half and send the divorce certificate over to you.¡± Secretary Liu was full of respect, just like before. Secretary Liu did not have crooked thoughts about Lawyer Ming. ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Wuyou responded softly and did not say anything else. Secretary Liu brought Lawyer Ming out of the office and went toplete the procedures. ¡°This woman really knows how to act.¡± After leaving the office and walking a distance away, Lawyer Ming finally could not hold it in and directly mocked. ¡°What?¡± Secretary Liu was slightly stunned and looked at him with some confusion. For a moment, he did not understand what he was saying. ¡°I said, Chu Wuyou really knows how to pretend.¡± Lawyer Ming nced at Secretary Liu and exined. ¡°You said, Madam... Why is Madam pretending? What does Madam have to pretend about?¡± Secretary Liu was even more confused. ¡°What Madam? The divorce certificate will be ready soon.¡± Lawyer Ming¡¯s mocking continued. ¡°No, what do you mean by Madam pretending?¡± Secretary Liu was a stubborn person. He had to rify his doubts. ¡°Are you really unable to tell? Or are you pretending not to know? Think about it, which woman would be willing to divorce the president after marrying him? She was pretending to be very willing to divorce him, but in fact, she was really heartbroken. I guess her heart was shattered,¡± he exined in detail this time. ¡°Really?¡± Secretary Liu was stunned. He really did not think too much. Was Madam really unwilling to divorce him? Was she pretending? Was Madam heartbroken at this moment? ¡°I didn¡¯t see Madam¡¯s sadness... ¡± He really did not notice that Madam was sad. ¡°It means that she¡¯s good at pretending. Don¡¯t say that she¡¯s such an ugly woman. She¡¯s married to the president but wants to get a divorce. Which woman would be truly willing? Which woman would not be sad?¡± Lawyer Ming looked like he was well-informed. ¡°Is that so?¡± Secretary Liu¡¯s eyes shed, and his expression was slightlyplicated. No one knew what he was thinking. Chapter 511 - Did She Really Force A Smile When She Got The Divorce Certificate? (II)

Chapter 511: Did She Really Force A Smile When She Got The Divorce Certificate? (II)

¡°Of course. The president is outstanding, rich, and handsome. Which woman wouldn¡¯t fall in love with him after marrying him? Even if she didn¡¯t fall in love with Ye Lanchen, she would still fall in love with his money. They¡¯ve only been married for three months, and she already had to get a divorce. It would be strange if her heart didn¡¯t bleed,¡± Lawyer Ming added slowly. ¡°Ye Lanchen is too much of a monster.¡± After listening to Lawyer Ming¡¯s words, Secretary Liu¡¯s hatred for the president deepened. Madam was such a good person, and she even helped him get the shares of the Ye Company. In the end, he actually treated her this way. It was really too much. If she was really forced to get a divorce, then Ye Lanchen was too much of a monster. No, no, Secretary Liu had to call Ye Lanchen again. He had to tell him that he could not be like this. ¡°What did you say?¡± His voice was too soft, so Secretary Liu did not hear him clearly. ¡°I said the Madam is too pitiful.¡± Secretary Liu kept changing his words. Although he was extremely dissatisfied with his president, he could not let others hear him criticize the president. Secretary Liu quickly found Ye Lanchen¡¯s number and dialed it. However, the call did not go through, since the other party¡¯s phone was off. What happened? Why did the president turn off his phone? Could something have happened to him? After all, he was still in Country C, and it was very chaotic there. Moreover, the matter that he went to handle this time was already very dangerous, so the possibility of something happening was very high. Secretary Liu¡¯s first reaction was to tell Chu Wuyou about this matter. However, as soon as Secretary Liu turned around, he was pulled back by Lawyer Ming. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Secretary Liu looked at him with some confusion. Secretary Liu was slightly stunned and quickly recovered. If something really happened to the president, it would be useless for him to tell his wife. It would only make his wife worried and anxious. Secretary Liu suddenly remembered that Lil Six was with the president. Secretary Liu quickly dialed his number. Lil Six quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Where¡¯s the president? Did something happen to him?¡± Secretary Liu quickly asked as soon as the phone was picked up. ¡°No, what happened to boss? ¡± Lil Six¡¯s eyes shed a few times quickly, then he braced himself and replied. When Ye Lanchen left, he had instructed that if Madam called, he could not tell her about the situation. In the end, he also added that he could not tell Secretary Liu because Secretary Liu was with Madam. ¡°Where is the president? Why is the president¡¯s phone turned off?¡± Secretary Liu was stunned and asked again. It was really strange for the president to turn off his phone. ¡°Maybe the battery is out. The boss is negotiating with the people over there. It is not convenient for me to go in now. I will tell the bosster.¡± Lil Six¡¯s words sounded convincing and there were no ws. Secretary Liu did not hear anything strange, then he hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Lil Six quietly sighed. Lying was really not an easy thing to do. Just as Ye Lanchen was about to make a phone call, a group of soldiers suddenly rushed out. It was the local rebel army. They had appeared too suddenly, and he happened to be on the phone. Moreover, the boss seemed to have thought of something at that time, so he was a little anxious, therefore, he was unprepared and was taken advantage of by the other party. These rebels were all people who did not care about their lives. They just wanted the world to be in chaos, so the situation suddenly changed. Chapter 512 - Did She Really Force A Smile When She Got The Divorce Certificate? (III)

Chapter 512: Did She Really Force A Smile When She Got The Divorce Certificate? (III)

They captured the boss and said that they had to pay to release him. Of course, they had to save the boss. The amount of money would definitely not be small. Therefore, Ye Lanchen was not captured. Instead, he was ordered to raise money. In fact, the boss had already made arrangements, so those people would not get any benefits from capturing him. Their oue would definitely be very tragic. Ye Lanchen would not be in any danger, so Lil Six was not worried about this. They had underestimated the boss¡¯ ability and influence in Country C too much, so they should be worried about the other party¡¯s people. At that moment, Secretary Liu was a little depressed and also a little frustrated. In fact, he had just called the president. The president had made it very clear that he agreed to the divorce and said that the wife could get whatever she wanted, so what was the use of him calling the president now? No one could change the president¡¯s decision. Secretary Liu sighed quietly. At this moment, no matter how unwilling the Madam was, the divorce was clearly inevitable. If he interfered too much and could not change the oue, he was afraid that he would embarrass the Madam even more. ¡°Let¡¯s go and quicklyplete the divorce procedures. The Madam is still waiting.¡± Secretary Liu felt that if Chu Wuyou was forcing a smile now, this matter would be resolved as soon as possible and that she would have her freedom back. She would also be able to get out of the pain as soon as possible. ¡°Alright.¡± Lawyer Ming did not say anything more this time. The Ye Company was highly efficient. In less than an hour, Secretary Liu returned. This time, Lawyer Ming did note. ¡°Madam, the procedures have beenpleted. This is yours.¡± Secretary Liu handed the freshly prepared divorce certificate to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Chu Wuyou took it and smiled at him. He was quite fast. If she did not miss her flight, she would be able to go back to see her two darlings soon. How nice. Secretary Liu was stunned when he saw the smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. Was Madam really forcing a smile? There was one thing he had to admit. The president was really too outstanding. Every woman Ye Lanchen had been with fell in love with him without a doubt, and it was certainly no exception when it came to Chu Wuyou. Therefore, Madam must be sad at this moment! Madam was clearly very sad, but she still had to pretend to smile in front of him. How sad must she be?! ¡°Madam, the president¡¯s phone is out of battery. If you have any problems, you can call me,¡± Secretary Liu said. The divorce procedures were too rushed. There was a high possibility that there would be an inadequacy. Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone was turned off, if Madam needed anything, she would definitely not be able to contact him, so Secretary Liu gave his phone number to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou felt that she did not need it at all, but seeing his expression, she still reached out to take it because she had just witnessed Secretary Liu¡¯s stubbornness, she did not want to waste any more time with him. However, when she heard Secretary Liu say that Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone was out of battery, she frowned slightly. Ye Lanchen had called her just now, and it rang twice. Before she could answer it, he had hung up. It was probably because the battery was out. Initially, she thought that after the divorce procedures werepleted, she would call Ye Lanchen again. After all, they had been married for three months, so it was only right for them to say goodbye. However, since Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone was out of battery, she could not call him to say goodbye. Chu Wuyou held the divorce certificate and felt a little emotional. It was still a red marriage certificate just a moment ago, but the color had changed in just a short while. Chapter 513 - Ye Lanchen’s Boldness

Chapter 513: Ye Lanchen¡¯s Boldness

Chu Wuyou held the divorce certificate and felt a little emotional. It was still a red marriage certificate just a moment ago, but the color had changed in just a short while. Things were really unpredictable in this world! She put the divorce certificate into her bag, picked up the car model, and was about to leave. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll send you.¡± Secretary Liu¡¯s mood at this moment was definitely many times heavier than Chu Wuyou¡¯s. ¡°No need.¡± Chu Wuyou saw his dejected expression and could not help but want tough. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve already divorced your president, so don¡¯t call me madam anymore.¡± Secretary Liu was stunned and did not know what to say for a moment. He felt that she said this because she definitely did not want people to see her sad. Since that was the case, he would say less. After Chu Wuyou left Ye Company, she immediately took a taxi and rushed to the airport. There was still plenty of time, but she had nothing else to do. She could only hurry over and wait. When she thought that she would be able to see her darling very soon, she could not help but feel excited. When Chu Wuyou arrived at the airport, it was only a little past four o¡¯clock. It was still very early, but she only had to wait until five o¡¯clock. Then, something tragic happened. The ne was dyed, so she had to continue waiting. Chu Wuyou did not know how long she would have to wait. In Country C, Ye Lanchen was sitting in the other party¡¯s base¡¯s room. He did not speak. His face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. Very, very good. He had actually interrupted his phone call with his wife. This animosity was huge. ¡°Yama, We only want money. Once we receive the money, we will let you go. We will definitely not hurt you.¡± At that moment, the person standing beside Ye Lanchen was their leader. When he saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s appearance, he could not help but feel shocked. They also knew that Yama was not someone to be trifled with. However, they only wanted money and would not hurt anyone. Right now, they were most in need of money, and everyone knew that Yama had the most money. Actually, they did not dare to have any designs on Yama. However, today was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When they learned that Yama had some conflict with another faction, they went into hiding, hoping to find an opportunity to get some benefits. They did not expect to capture Yama. Actually, no one knew what happened to Yama, who was usually on high alert. They were caught off guard. Ye Lanchen still did not say anything. He just looked at him coldly. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± He wanted to make a phone call now. Earlier, he suddenly thought of something and felt uneasy. He needed to make a phone call to rify things. ¡°Yama, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t return the phone to you right now. Wait until we receive the money... ¡± However, before that person could finish his words, Ye Lanchen suddenly kicked him, causing him to fall to the ground. The others quickly aimed their guns at Ye Lanchen. More than ten guns were pointed at Ye Lanchen, but there was not the slightest hint of panic or fear on his face. Instead, the corners of his lips slowly curled into a sneer. These people wanted to die, so he did not mind helping them. In fact, this was originally nned by Ye Lanchen and the local army. They knew that the rebel army would take advantage of this opportunity to reap benefits. Ye Lanchen also knew that the whole matter was inextricably linked to the rebel army. Therefore, he already nned with the local army beforehand that he would take the risk and find the rebel army¡¯s base. Only in this way could he prevent trouble in the future. When he came, Ye Lanchen was equipped with the most advanced tracking device, so the local army and his people coulde over very quickly. However, Ye Lanchen did not expect... Chapter 514 - It Was Not A Woman’s Fault

Chapter 514: It Was Not A Woman¡¯s Fault

Ye Lanchen did not expect that because Secretary Liu¡¯s flight was dyed, he had no choice but to let Chu Wuyou go to thepany. Then, Secretary Liu and Chu Wuyou happened to meet in thepany. Therefore, he was a little worried. Of course, he also knew that Chu Wuyou couldn¡¯t get the Ye Company¡¯s shares from the old man when he was only on a business trip for half a day. If she could not get the shares of the Ye Company, with her character, he was worried that something might have happened. However, for some reason, he always felt a little uneasy. Therefore, he wanted to make a phone call to ask about it. Then, the rebel army immediately rushed over and ¡®captured¡¯ him. This was originally their n, so Ye Lanchen was not worried at all. It was just that he wanted to make a phone call now. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you want a phone call. There¡¯s no signal in this ce, so you can¡¯t make a call.¡± The leader got up from the ground. He was not angry being kicked by Ye Lanchen, and his attitude was even more polite. They really did not dare to do anything to Yama, so under such circumstances, they absolutely did not dare to offend Yama. Hearing his words, Ye Lanchen fell silent. Although he was still worried, he felt that with the old master¡¯s attitude toward Chu Wuyou, no matter how powerful Chu Wuyou was, it would be impossible for her to get thepany shares from Elder Ye in such a short time. No matter what, he was still the old man¡¯s biological grandson. Still, after so many years, he had yet to hand the Ye Company over to him, so how could he hand it over to Chu Wuyou so easily? The old man was a fox and very cunning. Thinking of this, Ye Lanchen was slightly relieved. When Chu Wuyou waited until 6:30 am, the ne had yet to take off. She, who had always been calm, could not help but feel anxious. Her darling Zhimo was still sick. Why was the ne leaving sote? When would she be able to see her baby? However, no matter how anxious Chu Wuyou was, there was nothing she could do. She could only wait. After Secretary Liu helped Chu Wuyou with the divorce procedures, he became sadder at the thought of it. The more he thought about it, the heavier his mood became. At night, he went to Leng Jue to drink alone. Xi Ji had just finished dealing with the matters in Beijing and rushed back. He also went to Leng Jue. He saw Secretary Liu drinking alone. He was obviously a little fierce. It was a little strange. Secretary Liu usually did not drink much. Sometimes, when he was forced to drink, he would only drink a little more than usual. Moreover, Secretary Liu¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not good. He would get drunk after drinking a little. What was going on today? Xi Ji was curious, so he walked over and saw that Secretary Liu was obviously drunk. He was so drunk that he could not even stand properly. ¡°You drank so much alone? What happened? Did you break up with someone?¡± Xi Ji looked at him and half-joked. Secretary Liu drank so much alone, it was most likely a breakup. ¡°It¡¯s not a breakup, it¡¯s a divorce.¡± Secretary Liu turned to look at him. He was not sure if he saw it clearly, but he was really drunk at the moment. He was drunk, but he had not forgotten about the president¡¯s divorce. ¡°Divorce? When did you get married? Why didn¡¯t I know about it? A secret marriage?¡± This time, Xi Ji was really stunned. ¡°You¡¯re quite crafty, you even learned to hide your marriage.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did that woman do to hurt you so much that it caused such a serious divorce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a woman¡¯s fault. It¡¯s not a woman¡¯s fault.¡± Secretary Liu red at him and suddenly raised his voice. ¡°It¡¯s not a woman¡¯s fault at all.¡± Chapter 515 - Quickly, Third Young Master Ye!

Chapter 515: Quickly, Third Young Master Ye!

¡°If it¡¯s not a woman¡¯s fault, then it¡¯s your fault? Then, I have to talk about you. Even if it¡¯s a hidden marriage, this marriage is already over. How can you divorce so easily? As a man, you should know how to feel sorry for your woman, be considerate, and tolerate your woman. Moreover, she¡¯s not at fault. It¡¯s your fault. Why did you divorce her just like that?¡± Xi Ji was stunned, even though he tried to persuade Secretary Liu, the rtionship was still between the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s not fair, it¡¯s too unfair, and it¡¯s too much. He¡¯s a monster.¡± Secretary Liu was drunk, so he dared to criticize Ye Lanchen in front of everyone. Xi Ji: ¡± ... ¡± Did he just call himself a monster? It seemed like he was really drunk. ¡°What? Were you looking for a mistress?¡± Xi Ji¡¯s first reaction was to think of this possibility. A monster would be something like this, right? ¡°Looking for a mistress... not a mistress. No matter what, the president wouldn¡¯t go so far as to cheat on his wife.¡± Although Secretary Liu was drunk, he understood Xi Ji¡¯s words, and he had the ability to think a little. Xi Ji did not care too much at first. After a few seconds, he suddenly came back to his senses. He grabbed Secretary Liu and asked anxiously, ¡°What? What did you just say? Who? Who¡¯s looking for a mistress?¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± Secretary Liu felt even more dizzy after he mentioned it. Secretary Liu Felt dizzy, but Xi Ji did not. Xi Ji thought about Secretary Liu¡¯s words before and after and suddenly felt that there was something strange. ¡°Who did you say got divorced?¡± Xi Ji quietly sighed. There was a clear sense of nervousness in his eyes as he looked at Secretary Liu. ¡°President, the President got divorced today.¡± Secretary Liu narrowed his eyes. Perhaps the divorce had been too much of a shock to him, so even if he was drunk, he still remembered it clearly. ¡°impossible, how could Third Elder Brother get divorced? Did you make a mistake?¡± Xi Ji waspletely shocked. He could not believe such news for a moment. ¡°How could I make a mistake? I personally went through the divorce procedures, and also handed the divorce certificate to Madam personally.¡± Secretary Liu seemed to be a little more clear-headed. He straightened his neck and refuted Xi Ji¡¯s words. ¡°You did it? Why did you go through his divorce procedures?¡± Xi Ji was stunned again. It was Third Elder Brother¡¯s divorce, why did Secretary Liu have to go through it? ¡°Because the president signed an agreement with Madam. The agreement clearly stated that if he isn¡¯t in Jin City, I would handle the divorce on his behalf. What does this have to do with me? Why must I handle it? Why must I be the sinner?¡± Secretary Liu felt even more wronged when he brought up this matter. Xi Ji¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He knew that Third Elder Brother had agreed to marry Chu Wuyou, but he did not know that there was such a use in the agreement. If it was really as Secretary Liu said, he could handle it, but Xi Ji felt that something was not right. ¡°Does Third Elder Brother know that you handled his divorce?¡± Xi Ji could not help but ask again. ¡°Of course he knows. Madam came over with the agreement and asked me to handle the divorce procedures. I called him at the time and said that he knew and agreed to the divorce. He said that Madam would get whatever she wanted. The President obviously wanted topensate her with material things, but she did not want anything in the end.¡± Secretary Liu sighed heavily. ¡°Madam is not the kind of person who is greedy.¡± Xi Ji¡¯s eyes twitched, this was not right... Chapter 516 - Third Young Master Ye, You’re Worse Than A Beast! Chapter 516: Third Young Master Ye, You¡¯re Worse Than A Beast! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion "I feel like something is wrong with this." Even though Secretary Liu said it with conviction, Xi Ji still felt like something was wrong. "Third Elder Brother has already slept with third sister-inw, how could he divorce her?" Xi Ji did not say this to Secretary Liu, but himself. Last time, Third Elder Brother sent a message to the group. It was obvious that he had already slept with her, and he even said that they did it every night... If it was just an agreement to get married, then it would not be serious. Since it was serious, he had already slept with her, and then he divorced her. That would not make sense. "That¡¯s why I said that the President is a beast. No, he¡¯s worse than a beast." Even though Secretary Liu was drunk, he still heard Xi Ji talking to himself. His heart was filled with anger. At that moment, he was drunk, and he was unbridled when he criticized his own president, something even worse than a beast came out. "I have a feeling that Third Elder Brother wouldn¡¯t do this. This isn¡¯t his style of doing things." Xi Ji knew Ye Lanchen well. He also knew some things about Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou, therefore, he felt that Third Elder Brother would not be so heartless to Chu Wuyou. "Why not? The agreement is still with me. Take a look." Secretary Liu took out the agreement from his bag. Secretary Liu hade here to drink since he left thepany. After the divorce procedures werepleted, the things that belonged to Ye Lanchen were all in his bag. "This is not Third Elder Brother¡¯s handwriting." Xi Ji took a look and frowned even more. "This is Madam¡¯s handwriting. The President must have asked Madam to write it. Look at the tone and style. He must have said that Madam wrote it." Secretary Liu had already determined that his president was a heartless man, therefore, he felt that everything was his fault. Xi Ji looked at the agreement again in detail, then realized that Secretary Liu was right. This would be Third Elder Brother¡¯s idea. He felt that Chu Wuyou definitely would not think of a way to ask Secretary Liu to handle the divorce on his behalf. The first time Xi Ji looked at the agreement again, he saw that they were going to get a divorce immediately after getting Ye Company¡¯s shares. Next, his expression showed that he became a little angry. "Third Elder Brother is really heartless." "Yes, he¡¯s really heartless. At that time, Madam was very sad, but she had to endure it. Otherwise, she would have cried. I think Madam is hiding somewhere and crying." Secretary Liu originally thought that Chu Wuyou was sad, this thought was fixed in his heart after he got drunk. "Madam won¡¯t be in trouble, right? Madam won¡¯t be too sad and do something stupid, right?" Secretary Liu¡¯s eyes shed and he suddenly eximed. "No, it can¡¯t be that serious. Chu Wuyou isn¡¯t the kind of person who can¡¯t withstand a blow." Xi Ji thought of what Chu Wuyou had done at Leng Jue and felt that it could not have happened as Secretary Liu had said. "You don¡¯t understand. Rtionships are different from other things. Normally, even a strong person would be vulnerable when ites to rtionships," Secretary Liu said as if he was very experienced. "Do you have Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone number? I¡¯ll call and ask." Xi Ji could not help but start to worry when she heard him say that. "No, but I gave my phone number to Madam and asked her to call me if there¡¯s anything," Secretary Liu replied nkly. "F*ck, you idiot. If she wanted to tell you, she would have told you then." Xi Ji nced at him and could not help but curse. "I¡¯ll call Third Elder Brother to ask." No matter what Xi Ji thought, regardless of whether the divorce was his idea or not, he wanted to ask his Third Elder Brother about this matter. Chapter 517 - The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (I)

Chapter 517: The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (I)

¡°You don¡¯t have to call the President. His phone is dead. I¡¯ve called him several times already.¡± Secretary Liu¡¯s lips curled. ¡°I think he was afraid that Madam would call him. He was afraid that Madam would pester him, so he deliberately turned off his phone. Hmph.¡± At that moment, Secretary Liu was stuck in a dead-end. Xi Ji nced at him quickly. He firmly believed that his Third Elder Brother would never do such a despicable thing. However, Secretary Liu said that his phone was turned off. If he called him, he would definitely not be able to get through. Xi Ji heard Secretary Liu¡¯s words just now and thought that Chu Wuyou¡¯s sudden divorce would definitely not be easy, so the more he thought about it, the more worried he became. He suddenly thought of his eldest brother, Tang Ling. His eldest brother had always been very special to Chu Wuyou. However, he could tell that his eldest brother¡¯s special treatment of Chu Wuyou was definitely not because of the rtionship between a man and a woman. With his eldest brother¡¯s personality, it was impossible for him to like his brother¡¯s woman. Only Ye Lanchen foolishly thought that his eldest brother wanted to snatch his woman. Xi Ji thought that his eldest brother might know Chu Wuyou¡¯s contact information, so he quickly found Tang Ling¡¯s number and dialed it. Tang Ling had just returned frompleting his mission and was about to take a shower when he heard the phone ring. He wrapped himself in a towel and walked out of the bathroom. When he saw that it was Xi Ji¡¯s number, he quickly picked it up. ¡°Big Brother, do you know Chu Wuyou¡¯s contact information?¡± Xi Ji quickly asked the moment the phone was picked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard Xi Ji¡¯s words. ¡°Third Elder Brother divorced Chu Wuyou. Secretary Liu said Chu Wuyou is very sad. I¡¯m worried... ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡± Tang Ling¡¯s originally rxed expression disappeared immediately. In that instant, his eyes shot out a lion-like sharpness and majesty. On the other end of the phone, Xi Ji heard his voice and was immediately shocked. However, he still carefully said again, ¡°He suddenly divorced Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou will definitely be very sad, so I¡¯m a little worried about her. ¡± ¡°Sad? Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be the sad one.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s lips slowly curled into a sneer. Good, that¡¯s really good. Back then, he had warned Ye Lanchen that since he was married to Wuyou, he should live a good life and stop thinking about all that nonsense. He did not expect such an oue. ¡°Big Brother, what do you mean? You¡¯re not going to do something to Lanchen, are you?¡± Xi Ji suddenly felt that he had dialed the wrong number, Tang Ling¡¯s special treatment of Chu Wuyou was far beyond his imagination, so he felt that he might take revenge on Chu Wuyou¡¯s behalf and deal with Third Elder Brother. ¡°What can I do to him? Moreover, I don¡¯t need to do anything to him. ¡± Tang Ling chuckled, unfathomable. In fact, he had long seen that Ye Lanchen had feelings for Chu Wuyou. Thest time he called Ye Lanchen, he originally wanted to tell him about his rtionship with Wuyou. In the end, Ye Lanchen actually directly misunderstood. Before he could finish speaking, Ye Lanchen hung up the phone. If Ye Lanchen had not been moved, with his usual calmness, he definitely would not have had such a misunderstanding. Therefore, he knew that the divorce was definitely not his intention. He was angry because Ye Lanchen had given Chu Wuyou the opportunity to divorce, or rather, Ye Lanchen had created the conditions for Chu Wuyou to divorce. Since they were divorced, he would definitely bring Wuyou home. Originally, he had also nned to make Wuyou acknowledge his ancestors and return to his family home. Chapter 518 - The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (II)

Chapter 518: The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (II)

¡°Big Brother, why do I feel like we¡¯re not on the same channel? I¡¯m worried that something might happen to Chu Wuyou, so I called you...¡± Xi Ji was a little confused. He felt that this matter was getting more and moreplicated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to her.¡± Tang Ling cut him off. The members of the Tang family couldn¡¯t be so weak. Furthermore, Chu Wuyou was not in love with Ye Lanchen at all. The divorce was her intention. How could she be sad? How could something happen to her? He knew that Ye Lanchen would definitely not agree to the divorce. How did she do it? If Ye Lanchen made a mistake, it was normal for Tang Ling to be angry at him. Ye Lanchen deserved it. If it was Wuyou who schemed against Ye Lanchen, he would sympathize with Ye Lanchen. After all, with Wuyou¡¯s ability, there was no reason for her to not seed if she really wanted to scheme against Ye Lanchen. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed. Could it really be that girl who schemed against Ye Lanchen? Even though Wuyou was a member of the Tang family and even though Tang Ling had always defended him, he was not an unreasonable person. He would only be a little unreasonable under special circumstances. However, this time, Tang Ling¡¯s worries were unnecessary. Chu Wuyou really did not n anything. Everything was a coincidence, and everything was God¡¯s will. ¡°Big Brother, what is your rtionship with Chu Wuyou?¡± Xi Ji was more and more shocked, and he could not help but ask the question. ¡°You¡¯ll know very soon.¡± Tang Ling did not say it directly and deliberately kept him in suspense. He did not want to hide it initially, but now that Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou had suddenly divorced, he did not want to make it public so early. He wanted to wait until Wuyou returned to the Tang family and everything was settled before making it public. Xi Ji was slightly startled. If that was the case, then big brother¡¯s rtionship with Chu Wuyou was really not ordinary. However, since he did not say it, it was not appropriate for Xi Ji to ask anymore. ¡°Ask for Madam¡¯s contact information. When Ipleted the divorce procedures and gave the divorce certificate to her, she seemed very sad. We have to quickly find her,¡± Secretary Liu could not help but add at the side. Under normal circumstances, Secretary Liu was not the kind to say much, but he was drunk. ¡°Secretary Liu handled the divorce procedures on behalf of Lanchen?¡± Tang Ling heard Secretary Liu¡¯s voice and instantly understood what was going on. He knew it. How could Ye Lanchen get a divorce so easily? It turned out that Chu Wuyou had asked Secretary Liu to handle it while Ye Lanchen was on a business trip. However, Secretary Liu would definitely not dare to handle such matters privately. He would definitely ask Ye Lanchen before handling it. It seemed that this matter was ratherplicated. However, matters rted to Wuyou seemed to be quiteplicated. ¡°Mm. Secretary Liu took care of it.¡± Xi Ji sighed. ¡°I keep feeling that this doesn¡¯t seem like Third Elder Brother¡¯s style. I keep feeling that it doesn¡¯t seem like his intention. ¡± This time, Tang Ling only smiled lightly and did not say much. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯ll contact Chu Wuyou, right?¡± Even though big brother said that Chu Wuyou would be fine, Xi Ji was still a little worried. After all, Chu Wuyou was just a girl. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll contact her. ¡± This time, Tang Ling¡¯s reply was quite direct. Xi Ji then slowly rxed. He wanted to say something more, but Tang Ling had already hung up. Tang Ling hung up the phone and dialed Chu Wuyou¡¯s number instead of taking a shower. Chapter 519 - The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (III)

Chapter 519: The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (III)

Chu Wuyou was still at the airport at that moment. The flight time had been pushed back and forth. It was already past seven o¡¯clock, and the ne had yet to take off. Many passengers could not wait any longer and began to cause trouble. The scene became a little chaotic and noisy. Although Chu Wuyou was standing a little far away at this moment, there was an ongoing loudmotion. Therefore, she did not hear her phone ringing. Chu Wuyou did not pick up the phone. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. What was going on? Why did she not pick up the phone? Was it because it was an unfamiliar number, so she did not pick up, or was there some unusual situation? Tang Ling dialed again, but Chu Wuyou still did not pick up. Then, Tang Ling dialed another number. ¡°Find out where Chu Wuyou is now. Did something happen?¡± She was still at the airport. It was unknown whether it was because the passengers were causing too much trouble, or the problem had been resolved, but the staff had finally informed them that they could board the ne. Chu Wuyou also sighed in relief. She was really afraid that the ne would be grounded today. If that happened, she could only fly back the next day. Right now, Zhimo was waiting for her in the hospital. Chu Wuyou boarded the ne with the other passengers and put down her luggage. When the staff member reminded her to turn off her phone, Chu Wuyou took out her phone and saw that there were two missed calls. They were from unfamiliar numbers. Since the ne was about to take off, Chu Wuyou ignored them and turned off her phone. ¡°Boss, Miss Chu has already boarded the ne and returned to Country M. She just took off.¡± Tang Ling quickly received the reply. ¡°Got it.¡± Tang Ling heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Wuyou had returned to Country M. He had thought that something had happened. Why was she in such a hurry to return to Country M though? Was there anyone in that country who was particrly important to her? Tang Boqian had concealed the matter regarding Chu Wuyou¡¯s two darlings very well for her and even exposed some of his confidential matters just to protect them. Tang Ling also did not know about the twins until now. Therefore, Tang Ling was a little surprised that Chu Wuyou was in such a hurry to return to Country M. In Country C, Ye Lanchen¡¯s n was working out smoothly. The local army arrived very quickly, even faster than he expected. Soon after, the local army wiped out the rebel army in one fell swoop. Ye Lanchen took his phone and turned it on. Then, he quickly found Chu Wuyou¡¯s number and dialed it. However, there was no signal, so he could not get through. He got into the car and quickly left the rebel base. In the car, Ye Lanchen kept trying to call Chu Wuyou because he felt a little uneasy. However, there was no signal. It was not until he had gone very far, and about an hourter that his phone had a signal. Only then could his phone function. He could dial her number but it prompted that Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone was turned off. Ye Lanchen was slightly startled. The hand holding the phone subconsciously tightened. Why did she turn off her phone? Under normal circumstances, she would not turn off her phone. He quietly sighed and called Secretary Liu. Secretary Liu¡¯s phone was connected, but no one answered. He called a few times, but Secretary Liu did not pick up. Ye Lanchen suddenly had a bad feeling. At that moment, his eyelids suddenly twitched. Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone was switched off. Secretary Liu¡¯s phone could not be reached. Ye Lanchen thought of Elder Ye. Ye Lanchen quickly found Elder Ye¡¯s phone number and dialed it. Chapter 520 - The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (IV)

Chapter 520: The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (IV)

Ye Lanchen knew that the source of this matter was the Ye Company¡¯s shares. As long as the old man did not agree to transfer the shares to him, Chu Wuyou would not divorce. Therefore, he had to confirm the source of this matter first. The call to Elder Ye was quickly picked up. ¡°Hello, why are you calling me?¡± When Elder Ye received Ye Lanchen¡¯s call, his feelings were a littleplicated. What did Ye Lanchen want to say by calling him at this time? Could it be that he did not want the Ye Company? ¡°Did you transfer the shares of the Ye Company to me?¡± Just as Elder Ye was thinking about it, Ye Lanchen¡¯s cold voice was directly transmitted over, scaring Elder Ye so much that his hands trembled a few times. He had really guessed it right. It was really because of the Ye Company¡¯s shares! Elder Ye could tell from his tone that he really did not want it. The more Ye Lanchen did not want it, the more worried and anxious Elder Ye became. If Ye Lanchen really did not want the Ye Company, then no one would care about thepany in the future. ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t even understand what you¡¯re saying. When did I transfer the shares of the Ye Company to you? Are you dreaming?¡± He decided to deny it, he knew that Chu Wuyou had gone to the Ye Company after leaving the Ye family mansion today and had asked Secretary Liu to start the transfer procedures. Ye Lanchen was on a business trip. When he returned in a few days, the procedures would be almost done. At that time, even if he did not want it, he would still have to take it. ¡°Really?¡± Ye Lanchen secretly heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Elder Ye¡¯s words. However, he could not help but ask because this matter was too important to him, this was a major matter that concerned his wife. ¡°Of course. Is there a need for me to lie about such a matter?¡± Elder Ye had already made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and refused to admit it. He absolutely could not admit it. Elder Ye knew Ye Lanchen¡¯s character. He knew that if he admitted it now, Ye Lanchen would be able to stop the transfer of shares with a single order. ¡°How could I transfer the shares of the Ye Company to you so easily? You¡¯re dreaming,¡± he added. His words were very firm and there was no difference in his tone. Elder Ye, who was in his seventies, had experienced many storms. How could a small lie be difficult for him. At that moment, he was on the phone. Elder Ye¡¯s disguise was very good. Ye Lanchen was in the car and it was a little noisy, so he did not notice anything strange. Only then did Ye Lanchen secretly let out a sigh of relief. He understood Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou was the type of person who kept her promises, so she would definitely not divorce him before he got the Ye Company. Perhaps he was thinking too much. ¡°Did my wife go to the old residence today? ¡± However, Ye Lanchen still did notpletely rx and asked a probing question. Ye Lanchen knew that Chu Wuyou was actually still thinking about the divorce and the issue of their agreement. Therefore, she would most likely go to the old residence to handle the Ye Company¡¯s shares while he was on a business trip. Of course, the reason why he asked this at that point was also because Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone had been unreachable. He could not contact her and he was worried about her. Logically speaking, it was not even nine o¡¯clock in Jin City, and she would not have gone to bed so early. Her phone should not have been turned off so early. Chapter 521 - The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (V)

Chapter 521: The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (V)

¡°She was here.¡± Elder Ye knew that not all lies could be false. Only by adding a bit of truth to a lie would it be easier for people to believe it. Whether it was true or false, it would be even more difficult to distinguish the truth from the lies. Therefore, Elder Ye did not deny the fact that Chu Wuyou hade to the Ye family residence. Moreover, so many things had happened in the Gu family today. Even if he did not say it, with Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability, he would be able to find out. ¡°And then?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart was in a daze. He had guessed it right. She took advantage of his business trip to go to the old residence. Chu Wuyou was fast. She did not dy at all. Did she want to divorce him that badly? At that moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. She was really good. Then, he felt that she was an ingrate who was not raised well. She was raised differently for so long and did not know how to be close to him. ¡°It was your grandmother who called her here today. There was a banquet at the Gu residence, so your grandmother asked her toe along. If you want to talk about the many things that happened at the Gu residence today, you can ask her after youe back. She left not long after she returned from the banquet. Your grandmother said that she was in a hurry when she left. It was probably an emergency. The chauffeur sent her. Later, the chauffeur came back and said that she went straight to thepany.¡± What Elder Ye said at that moment was all true, however, he deliberately hid a few points. The points he hid were the most important. Elder Ye paused for a moment, then, he deliberately added, ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re not in thepany. Why would she go to thepany? She¡¯s a woman. She¡¯s not from thepany. Is it reasonable for her to enter and leave thepany so casually? Mind your own woman. She doesn¡¯t know anything. She... ¡± When Elder Ye said this, his voice deliberately carried a hint of dissatisfaction. Elder Ye did not feel guilty since he spoke the truth, instead, he said it with great confidence. Ye Lanchen could not allow others to talk about his wife, and neither could Elder Ye. When he heard Elder Ye¡¯s dissatisfaction with Chu Wuyou, his eyes darkened and he immediately hung up the phone. Next, Elder Ye took a deep breath. It was just a close call. Elder Ye¡¯s words ovepped with Ye Lanchen¡¯s matter to a certain extent. Ye Lanchen thought that Chu Wuyou must have left in a hurry after receiving his call, and then went straight to thepany. If that was the case, then there would not be any major problems. Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart slightly calmed down. Although the rebel army had been resolved and their people had been safely rescued, there were still many other matters that he needed to handle. He could leave the other matters aside, but he had to personally handle Ruan Zhi¡¯s death. Ruan Zhi had been with him for ten years. Everything in Country C was managed by Ruan Zhi. A few years ago, Ruan Zhi had almost lost his life to save him. He might have been grateful to Ruan Zhi, but he saved Ye Lanchen¡¯s life. Now, Ruan Zhi had lost his life because of him, so he naturally could not ignore it. At the very least, he had to bring Ruan Zhi¡¯s ashes back and hand them over to his family. The next day was the third day after Ruan Zhi¡¯s death. If Ye Lanchen settled everything, he could return the day after. After Ruan Zhi¡¯s matters were settled, he would return immediately. This business trip made him feel uneasy. He could not get through to Chu Wuyou, so he was even more worried. Also, he could not get through to Secretary Liu. Ye Lanchen thought about it and dialed Secretary Liu¡¯s number again. Ye Lanchen knew that it was better to ask Secretary Liu about some matters since it would be faster and more urate. Chapter 522 - The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (VI)

Chapter 522: The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (VI)

Secretary Liu¡¯s phone was still off. He was absolutely drunk and had cked out already. Xi Ji sent him home and left. His phone was in his bag, so he did not hear it at all. Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes became a little heavier. He dared not pick up his phone, so it seemed like Secretary Liu did not want to work anymore. Of course, Ye Lanchen still did not know about the earth-shattering thing Secretary Liu had done behind his back. Otherwise... Ye Lanchen called Chu Wuyou a few more times, but her phone was turned off. Ye Lanchen thought that she would be at home at this time, right? So, he called home again. However, no one was at home to pick up either. Auntie Liu had applied for leave and was not around. Ye Lanchen knew that when he was at home, she would usually not go home either. He clearly remembered thest time. She called him every day to rush home before he returned home. Then, when he left home in the morning, she followed closely behind. With the previous test, she did not go home when he was at home. Ye Lanchen felt that it was normal. He did not even know what she was busy with all day long. Ye Lanchen did not know what made her so anxious. Ye Lanchen was depressed when he thought about it. However, he trusted her. She said that she would not do anything to let him down, so he trusted her. He also believed that she would not get a divorce if the issue of the Ye Company¡¯s shares was not resolved. This time, when he went to Country C, The Fly and Gu Wu came with him. Since something happened at the mine, those people blew up a few mines and buried a few people to create chaos. The Fly and Gu Wu went to solve the problem at the mine and were not with him, they were also quite far away. In Jin City, the people in charge were The Fly and Gu Wu. Ye Lanchen usually contacted them, but he did not have the contact information of the other subordinates. Both The Fly and Gu Wu might be in the mine and could not be reached by phone. It had to be said that all these things hade together. Perhaps, some things were God¡¯s will. Ye Lanchen quietly let out a breath. Since he was far away from her, he was still worried. Fortunately, there were only a few hours left until daybreak. When daybreak came, he would cremate Ruan Zhi¡¯s body and return. At that moment, Ye Lanchen finally understood what it meant to live as long as a year, and what it meant to be eager to return. In Country C, before daybreak, Ye Lanchen found someone to first cremate Ruan Zhi¡¯s body. After leaving everything to Lil Six, he took a private ne back to Jin City. There was a time difference between Country C and Jin City. He left Country C and arrived in Jin City at 10 am. Ye Lanchen calcted the time. It was about seven in the morning. He called Chu Wuyou again because he knew that Chu Wuyou woke up early every day when he was not at home and did not torture her. However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone was still switched off. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with worry and anxiety. He called Secretary Liu again, but he still did not pick up. Secretary Liu had drunk so much the night before that he had not woken up yet. Ye Lanchen took a private ne. He originally nned to personally send Ruan Zhi¡¯s ashes to his ce of origin and then go to Jin City. However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone was still switched off, and Secretary Liu¡¯s phone was still disconnected. He decided to return to Jin City first. He had to see her immediately, only then could he be at ease. At ten o¡¯clock, the ne finally reached Jin City. Chapter 523 - The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (VII)

Chapter 523: The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (VII)

From eight to ten o¡¯clock, Ye Lanchen kept calling Chu Wuyou and Secretary Liu, but he could not get through to either. After Ye Lanchen arrived in Jin City, he immediately rushed back to the vi. Since he could not get a hold of Chu Wuyou and did not know where to find her, he could only go home and try his luck. When he arrived at the vi, Ye Lanchen quickly opened the door and went straight to the second floor. He first went to Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. Chu Wuyou¡¯s door was closed. At that moment, he was filled with anticipation, the moment he opened the door, he could see her quietly lying on the bed and sleeping. However, his dreams were dashed. Ye Lanchen pushed open the door and found that the room was empty. There was no one. He then searched all the rooms but no one was around. It was obvious that she was not at home. Every time he could not get through to her and did not know where she was, he felt a really bad feeling. Ye Lanchen went downstairs, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He quickly looked around and found that the furnishings in the room were the same as when he left. There was no change at all. It was the same in the kitchen. It meant that she had not returned since he left. He knew that Elder Chu was not in Jin City, so she could not have gone to the Chu family. Ye Lanchen did not know where to find her. He realized that he did not know much about her, especially about Jin City. The things that he asked people to investigateter were also from Country M. Ye Lanchen decided to go to thepany first. After all, she went to thepany the day before. He rushed to thepany as quickly as possible. Secretary Liu was still drunk, so he did not go to thepany. ¡°President, you¡¯re back?¡± Secretary Ruan was stunned when she saw the president rush up the stairs. It was the first time she saw him in such a hurry. How big of an issue was this? It should be about the transfer of shares, right? In the Ye Company, other than the few people that Ye Lanchen trusted, none of them knew about Ye Lanchen¡¯s other businesses, so they naturally thought that this was something very important to Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen nced at her and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Secretary Liu?¡± ¡°Secretary Liu didn¡¯te to thepany today. He left yesterday afternoon after settling the matter.¡± Secretary Ruan secretly took a deep breath and braced herself to answer, but her legs were a little weak. The president was really scary. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed. Could Secretary Liu have returned to Lu City? After all, he had said that Secretary Liu would note back for a month. However, even if Secretary Liu returned to Lu City, he should not have ignored his calls. ¡°President, you rushed back because of the transfer of shares, right? Secretary Liu handed the transfer of shares to... ¡± Secretary Ruan thought that the president might havee because of the transfer of shares, and Secretary Liu was not around, so she added another sentence. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Lanchen suddenly stopped, and his eyes instantly turned extremely gloomy. He quickly looked at Secretary Ruan, and his every word seemed cold. ¡°The... the transfer of shares, the transfer of shares... ¡± Secretary Ruan was so scared that her legs went weak, and she nearly fell to the ground. She was so scared that she could not speak clearly. The president was too scary. Who was going to save her? If she had known this would happen, she would not have said anything. ¡°What transfer of shares?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart was hanging in the air. For a moment, he suddenly realized something, but he did not want to believe it. No, it was impossible. Chapter 524 - The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (VIII)

Chapter 524: The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (VIII)

¡°I, I don¡¯t know the specifics, I only... I heard Secretary Liu and, and Lawyer Zhao say... ¡± Secretary Ruan was truly frightened by Ye Lanchen at that moment. She stammered a sentence for a long time but still could not make it clear. However, Ye Lanchen heard it. ¡°Get Lawyer Zhao toe and see me.¡± Ye Lanchen sucked in a deep breath. His heart was in his throat. He suddenly realized that the problem was rather serious. No, it was not just serious, it was extremely serious. If the share transfer that Secretary Ruan mentioned referred to the Ye Company shares, then... He did not dare to think about what would happen next. Secretary Ruan promised to call Lawyer Zhao repeatedly. ¡°F*ck, F*ck, Ming, Lawyer Zhao is handling the transfer of shares in the relevant department... ¡± Secretary Ruan had just called Lawyer Zhao and said it clearly. However, when she looked at Ye Lanchen, she started stuttering again. Ye Lanchen took the phone from Secretary Ruan. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Lanchen. What transfer of shares are you handling?¡± He asked very directly. This was his usual style. At that moment, it was even colder and harsh. ¡°It¡¯s the share transfer of the Ye Company. Yesterday, Secretary Liu asked me to do it. Elder Ye has already agreed to transfer 60% of the shares of the Ye Company to the President. Congrattions, President.¡± Lawyer Zhao did not understand. He felt that this was a good thing, therefore, he congratted in advance. ¡°Congrattions, my ass. Stop all the procedures immediately. Get your ass back here immediately.¡± Ye Lanchen heard the news that he did not want to hear the most. At that moment, his emotions suddenly burst out, and he cursed right then and there. At that moment, Ye Lanchen could be said to have no more restraint because he did not want to restrain himself. Secretary Ruan was stunned. The president cursed? This was the first time she heard the president curse. On the other side, Lawyer Zhao was stunned. What happened to the president? Why was he being scolded? So for a moment, Lawyer Zhao did not answer. ¡°By the way, did Secretary Liu ask you to go through any other procedures yesterday?¡± At that moment, Ye Lanchen still had thatst bit of rationality. It could also be said that he still had thest bit of hope. Even if the old man had agreed to give him the shares, the procedures had not beenpleted, so perhaps she had not yet... However, when he thought about her usual behavior and how she was always itching to divorce him, Ye Lanchen did not have much hope in his heart at that point. ¡°No, Secretary Liu only gave me this. He asked me to quickly go through it,¡± Lawyer Zhao replied repeatedly aftering back to his senses. Ye Lanchen quietly sighed. He suddenly thought that Secretary Liu probably would not go to Lawyer Zhao for the divorce procedures. ¡°Stop all the procedures immediately ande back.¡± Ye Lanchen emphasized again before throwing the phone to Secretary Ruan. Then, Ye Lanchen attempted to call Secretary Liu again. If one paid close attention, one would realize that his hands were trembling. This time, the call was finally connected. Secretary Liu was already downstairs at thepany. He was single and lived in thepany¡¯s apartment, which was very close to thepany¡¯s building. Secretary Liu woke up in the morning. He was still confused at first, but when he took out his phone and saw the countless missed calls from his president, he instantly woke up. The president had called him so many times, but he did not hear it. Why did the president call him so many times? Secretary Liu suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 525 - The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (IX)

Chapter 525: The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (IX)

Secretary Liu quickly got up from the bed. He did not even wash his face, and quickly took a set of clothes and put them on as he left the house. He could not have been any faster. Secretary Liu put on his clothes and waited for the elevator. He thought of calling the president as soon as he got out of the elevator. However, before he could call Ye Lanchen back, Ye Lanchen had already called him. Secretary Liu¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and he picked up the phone with a trembling voice. ¡°Where are you?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was even scarier than the King of Hell. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m downstairs in thepany. What¡¯s the matter, President?¡± Secretary Liu heard his president¡¯s voice, and he was so scared that his legs went soft, he almost fell. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the office,¡± After Ye Lanchen said that, he hung up the phone. Since Secretary Liu was upstairs, Ye Lanchen would wait for him toe up and ask if there was anything. Secretary Liu did not dare to dy at all. He ran into the office in one breath and took the private elevator upstairs. It was less than two minutes. ¡°The president looks so scary. Be careful.¡± Secretary Ruan saw Secretary Liu and kindly reminded him. Secretary Liu secretly sighed, then pushed open the office door and walked in. Ye Lanchen was standing in the office at the moment. He thought that Secretary Liu would ask Chu Wuyou to go through the divorce procedures with him. Secretary Liu would not dare to do it without his instructions Therefore, there was still a little hope in Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart at the moment. ¡°President.¡± Secretary Liu stopped three meters away from Ye Lanchen and called out carefully. ¡°You saw Madam yesterday. Madam asked you to handle the transfer of Ye Company¡¯s shares. Did she ask you to do anything else?¡± Ye Lanchen quickly turned around and looked straight at him. He asked very directly. ¡°Yes, yes. Madam also asked me to handle the divorce procedures between her and the President.¡± Secretary Liu was stunned. At that moment, he had no idea what his president was thinking. Ye Lanchen¡¯s body stiffened. He subconsciously clenched his hands. Then he suddenly felt that it was a little difficult to breathe. ¡°And then?¡± Ye Lanchen asked again. At this moment, there was a slight tremble in his voice. ¡°And then I followed the President¡¯s wishes.¡± When Secretary Liu said this, his expression was a little innocent. At that moment, Secretary Liu did not dare to be angry in front of Ye Lanchen. Of course, he did not dare to criticize Ye Lanchen. ¡°Follow my instructions?¡± Ye Lanchen frowned slightly. Follow his instructions? If it was ording to his instructions, there would not be a problem. However, did Secretary Liu know what he meant? ¡°Yes, it was done ording to the president¡¯s instructions. When I called the president at that time, the president said that he knew about this. You even said that Madam would get whatever she wanted. However, Madam did not want anything in the end. Madam is not the kind of person who is greedy for money.¡± Secretary Liu brought up this matter, he did not forget to put in a good word for Chu Wuyou. ¡°Oh right, Madam took the car model from the bookshelf and said that she only wanted that car model. She did not want anything else,¡± Secretary Liu added quickly. Ye Lanchen¡¯s body froze. He subconsciously slowly turned his gaze to the bookshelf and saw that the ce where the car model was originally ced was empty. He thought through everything before connecting the dots. At first, she called him and said that she wanted a car model. At that time, he thought that it was because she liked it and did not think too much about it. As long as she asked for it, he would give it to her. He remembered. He asked her if she liked it, but she did not answer, so she... Chapter 526 - The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (X)

Chapter 526: The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (X)

Therefore, Chu Wuyou wanted the car model not because she liked it, but for another purpose. She wanted it to pave the way for a sessful divorce since had nned everything out. Chu Wuyou knew that Secretary Liu would call Ye Lanchen, so she called him first and asked for the car model. When Secretary Liu called him, Ye Lanchen thought that he was also talking about the car model. Chu Wuyou was so amazing. She must have realized that the car model meant something to him. Good, very good. She was very good at nning. F*ck, he fell into her trap so easily. Why did he not ask more questions at that time? It was his fault. It was his negligence. He knew. He knew all along. Why did he not ask more when Secretary Liu called him? At that time, even if he mentioned a car model, Secretary Liu would not have misunderstood. He even told Secretary Liu that he would give her whatever she wanted. He thought that his brain must have been insane at that time. Ye Lanchen knew that Secretary Liu could not be med for this matter. Even he had fallen into her trap, so how could Secretary Liu know better? ¡°President, this is your divorce certificate. Madam has already taken hers.¡± Secretary Liu still had not figured out the situation up until that point. He took out the divorce certificate to give it to Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen quickly turned and looked at the divorce certificate in Secretary Liu¡¯s hand. For a moment, his gaze seemed to be so fierce that he wanted to burn the divorce certificate. His marriage certificate was still with him. What was wrong with giving him a divorce certificate now? Why should he want it? He had not spoken all this time, so Secretary Liu did not know what he was thinking. Secretary Liu thought for a moment, he then said softly, ¡°Actually, Madam is quite smart. At that time, I conveyed the President¡¯s intention to Madam. I told Madam to ask for anything she wanted. I even told Madam to ask for money directly if she felt that it was troublesome, but Madam insisted on not wanting anything.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and a trace of coldness appeared at the corner of his lips. Of course, she would not want his things. After the divorce, she had already nned to cut off all ties with him. Why would she want his things? He was very clear about that woman. Chu Wuyou was just that extreme and ruthless. She did not even have the slightest bit of sentimentality for him, let alone his things. ¡°President, I think Madam likes you. At that time, Madam was sad, but... ¡± Although Secretary Liu was awake at that moment, his judgment seemed to have stopped when he was drunk. ¡°What did you say? She was very sad?¡± Ye Lanchen was slightly startled. At that moment, he suddenly felt his heart tremble violently. She was very sad when she got divorced? What did this mean? Did this mean that she was reluctant to divorce him? ¡°Ah, Madam must have been very sad at that time.¡± Secretary Liu came back to his senses. Only then did he remember Chu Wuyou¡¯s situation at that time, so he added, ¡°but Madam had been forcing a smile.¡± ¡°You can get lost. Don¡¯t let me see you again in the future, or else... ¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes sank, and he fiercely interrupted Secretary Liu. She forced a smile? Was she, Chu Wuyou, forcing a smile? Chu Wuyou was probably very happy and smiling from the bottom of her heart. She had always wanted to divorce him. Since the divorce was finally sessful, how could she not be happy? Only Secretary Liu, who was an idiot, thought that she was forcing a smile. He even thought... Chapter 527 - The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (XI)

Chapter 527: The Terrifying Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye Finding Out The Truth! (XI)

Secretary Liu was still confused. He did not know what had happened. What did the president mean by this? He wanted him to get lost and never appear again? Could it be that he was going to fire him? What did he do wrong? Ye Lanchen did not pay attention to Secretary Liu anymore because he was afraid that he would kick Secretary Liu to death. Although this matter was not entirely Secretary Liu¡¯s fault, he handled the divorce. On this point, it was not overboard for him to want to kill Secretary Liu ten times over. Ye Lanchen quickly left the office. What he needed to do now was to find her as soon as possible. No matter where Chu Wuyou went, no matter who she was with, he had to find her. Even if he had to snatch her, he had to get her back. She secretly filed for a divorce while he was on a business trip. To get a divorce, she had even plotted against him step by step. Then, she just escaped. He thought that she could escape. Did she think that he, Ye Lanchen, was dead? This time, even if she ran to the ends of the Earth, he would still find her. Wait for him to find her... Chu Wuyou, wait for him. Ye Lanchen left the office, and Xi Ji happened to walk over. Xi Ji looked after him and was stunned. He suddenly thought of the divorce and could not help but ask, ¡°Third Elder Brother, you¡¯re back. Oh right, I heard that you got divorced yesterday. What happened? I even called Big Brother yesterday to tell him about it. Did you guys get divorced just like that?¡± Ye Lanchen stopped in his tracks and nced at Xi Ji. At that moment, he felt extremely depressed. F*ck, he got divorced. Everyone in the world knew about it. He was thest one to know. ¡°Tang Ling knows about this too?¡± Ye Lanchen suddenly emphasized this point. ¡°Yes, Big Brother said he would contact Third Sister-In-Law. No, it¡¯s Chu Wuyou... ¡± Xi Ji answered very naturally. He even changed the way he addressed her. Third Elder Brother and Chu Wuyou were divorced, so he definitely could not call her third sister-inw anymore. He understood this point. While Xi Ji was secretly proud of how sensible he was. ¡°Address Chu Wuyou properly.¡± Ye Lanchen red fiercely at Xi Ji. His gaze seemed as if he wanted to kill Xi Ji right away. Damn it, Xi Ji must have done this on purpose. He changed his address deliberately in front of him. ¡°Then what should I address her as?¡± Xi Ji was stunned. What did Third Elder Brother mean? Why did he have to address Chu Wuyou? Speaking of which, Chu Wuyou was a few years younger than him. ¡°Call her third sister-inw.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Unless you don¡¯t recognize me as your Third Elder Brother anymore.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t y¡¯all divorced?¡± Xi Ji was stunned. They were already divorced, yet he still had to call her third sister-inw? Was that appropriate? ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Even if we¡¯re divorced, it doesn¡¯t count.¡± Ye Lanchen suddenlyughed. Every word he said sounded especially arrogant and domineering. If he did not agree, then even if they divorced, it did not count. In this life, she could only be his woman and his wife. This would never be changed. After saying this, Ye Lanchen left. ¡°You don¡¯t agree? Didn¡¯t you agree though?¡± Xi Ji was stunned. When he saw Secretary Liu standing at the side, he could not help but ask. ¡°Yes, the president agreed at that time,¡± Secretary Liu replied nkly. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right? I didn¡¯t misunderstand what the President meant at that time, right?¡± Secretary Liu was not stupid. At that moment, he finally understood. ¡°I think it¡¯s very possible.¡± Xi Ji felt that with Third Elder Brother¡¯s attitude, there was absolutely no way he would agree to divorce Chu Wuyou, so Secretary Liu might have misunderstood this matter. He had already felt that something was wrong the night before. As expected, he was very cautious. ¡°Secretary Liu, take care. If anything happens, it¡¯s your fault. You can¡¯t me anyone else. I¡¯ll burn a few more pieces of paper money for you.¡± Xi Ji patted Secretary Liu¡¯s shoulder with sympathy. He felt that it would be very difficult to save Secretary Liu¡¯s life this time. Secretary Liu¡¯s body trembled visibly, even his heart trembled non-stop. The president seemed to have asked him to get lost. He should do as told. If he waited for the president toe back to his senses, he might lose his life. Chapter 528 - Third Young Master Ye’s Craziness And Arrogance

Chapter 528: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Craziness And Arrogance

If he waited for the president toe back to his senses, he might lose his life. Ye Lanchen contacted the pilot of a private ne after he left thepany. He did not need to investigate to know where Chu Wuyou had gone. She must have returned to Country M. He had a good grasp of her situation in Country M, including Tang Boqian¡¯s secret base. He knew where it was. Therefore, as long as he rushed to Country M, he would be able to catch her. However, he also understood that it was a littlete. If he had known about thisst night and rushed from Country C to Country M, he would have caught her at the airport. However, yesterday he... Ye Lanchen called the old man the night before. If the old man had told him the truth, he would have immediately understood what happened and rushed to Country M. Yet, the old man lied to him. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a chill smirk that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Ye Lanchen took out his phone and quickly dialed a number. ¡°Destroy the Ye Company.¡± ¡°How?¡± The other party was stunned for a moment, then asked with a slight smile. ¡°The more thorough, the better.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was so cold that there was not a hint of warmth in it. He did not care about the Ye Company at all, nor did he have any attachment to it. Ye Lanchen had stayed in the Ye Company for so many years. Firstly, it was to conceal his true power. Secondly, it was also because of his mother. For his mother¡¯s sake, he could not let the Ye Company fall into the hands of Ye Lanzhang and his other son. However, he wanted to destroy the Ye Company at that moment. Firstly, it was because Elder Ye had lied to him. Secondly, it was because of Chu Wuyou. If the Ye Company was destroyed, he would never have full control over it. She would never be able toplete their agreement and have the opportunity to divorce him. If he found her, he would be able to bring her back legally. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity to destroy such a huge business. Change the owner, change the name, and transfer all of it to your name. Is this possible?¡± The other party paused for a moment beforeing up with a good suggestion. ¡°No.¡± Ye Lanchen rejected it without even thinking. He just could not let the Ye Company fall into his hands right now. Even if he changed the name, it would not work even if it was secretly transferred to his name. He did notck apany, nor did he care about the Ye Company. He also could not risk losing his wife for the sake of thepany. Ye Company was nothingpared to his wife. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of something. However, the Ye Company has always been managed by you. It won¡¯t be easy to destroy it now. It might take some time, and the employees of the Ye Company also need to be arranged to go somewhere else.¡± ¡°If you still haven¡¯t destroyed the Ye Company by the time I bring my wife back, I¡¯ll destroy you...¡± Ye Lanchen knew that the other party still did not want to be ruthless, so he said ruthless words. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re ruthless.¡± The other party fiercely cursed and interrupted Ye Lanchen. ¡°Do you have to go to the extent of doing this for a woman? For someone like you, in ancient times, you would be a foolish ruler who wouldn¡¯t want his territory for the sake of a beauty.¡± ¡°If I can sessfully find her, I¡¯ll be this foolish ruler with peace and stability in the future. If I run into any trouble again, if anyone dares to stop me, I don¡¯t mind ¡®going on a killing spree¡¯.¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen had a terrifying aura as if he was possessed by a demon. At that point, Ye Lanchen swore that if anyone dared to stop him, he would kill the demons and gods... Chapter 529 - Ye Lanchen’s Madness. We Will Meet Soon, Chu Wuyou

Chapter 529: Ye Lanchen¡¯s Madness. We Will Meet Soon, Chu Wuyou

¡°Looks like someone is going to be in trouble.¡± The other party was stunned for a moment before chuckling softly. The other party did not challenge Ye Lanchen. He had the right to say such words. ¡°I say, you were watching so closely, yet your woman was able to sessfully divorce and escape. Your woman is really capable. If she wants to escape, can you catch her? What if you find her and she doesn¡¯te back with you?¡± It was very obvious that the person on the other end was a nosy person. Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit. He had always known how powerful she was. He also knew that nothing that she wanted to scheme against would fail. However, since she schemed against him and even schemed against the divorce, and then escaped, this matter... Ye Lanchen gritted his teeth. He decided that when he found her, he would simply bite her to death. Of course, the most important thing now was to find her first. No matter how she plotted to escape, he would find her. What if she did note back with him? As long as he found her, he had plenty of ways to get her back. After Ye Lanchen hung up the phone, he immediately rushed to the ce where the ne was stationed. He had to rush to Country M as soon as he could. To be on the safe side, Ye Lanchen still got someone to check the airport¡¯s surveince and the passenger records of the flight from Jin City to Country M the day before. After confirming that Chu Wuyou had gone to Country M, Ye Lanchen got on a private ne and headed straight to that country. Of course, Ye Lanchen did not rest on the way. He called the people in Country M to investigate in detail. Ye Lanchen did not call Chu Wuyou because he knew that once she arrived in Country M, her number would not be the same. Hence, he could not call because he did not know what it was. When the ne was about to reach Country M, Elder Ye called. Ye Lanchen looked but did not pick up. It seemed that the person had already started to act and Elder Ye already knew. Ye Lanchen knew that person¡¯s style of doing things. He never did anything shady, so from the start, he let Elder Ye know about it and gave him a chance to fight back and save himself. This was the effect he wanted. After a while, Xi Ji called again. This time, Ye Lanchen picked up. ¡°Third Elder Brother, someone has been secretly working at thepany all night.¡± As expected of Ye Lanchen, Xi Ji was also talking about this matter. ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Tell the old man that if he can protect the Ye Company, that¡¯s his ability. If he can¡¯t, then I¡¯m sorry for your loss,¡± Ye Lanchen replied lightly and then hung up. Xi Ji was stunned. Did Third Elder Brother mean that he would not care about this matter? Sorry for your loss? Was it that serious? No, that¡¯s not right. Third Elder Brother said that he knew? Why did he feel that Third Elder Brother did not just know? Why did he feel that Third Elder Brother intended to do something bad to the Ye Company? Was he thinking too much? ¡°How is it? What did he say?¡± Elder Ye, who was standing at the side, asked anxiously. ¡°Third Elder Brother said that if you can protect the Ye Company, it¡¯s your ability.¡± Xi Ji turned to look at Elder Ye and sighed secretly. Third Elder Brother¡¯s meaning was very obvious and that he would not interfere. ¡°Good, very good. If he doesn¡¯t interfere, then forget it. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s needed for thepany to be saved.¡± Elder Ye just called Ye Lanchen, but Ye Lanchen did not pick up. He then understood that Ye Lanchen did not intend to interfere with thepany¡¯s matters. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. With me around, the Ye Company will not fall.¡± Elder Ye was more anxious than anyone at the moment. He was more worried than anyone, but he had to force himself to hold on at that moment since Xi Ji was in front of him. He still wanted to maintain his image. When the ne arrived in Country M, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone rang. He nced at it and quickly picked it up. ¡°Boss, Miss Chu arrived in Country M this morning. It should be three in the morning in Jin City. Tang Boqian personally came to pick her up. After Miss Chu got into the car, Tang Boqian drove back. I¡¯ve investigated it. This time, Tang Boqian went directly to the secret base at the North End... ¡± the other party reported quickly and directly. ¡°Good,¡± Ye Lanchen softly answered while the corner of his lips slowly curved up, showing a slight smile. Chu Wuyou, we will meet again very soon. Chapter 530 - Found (I)

Chapter 530: Found (I)

Chu Wuyou, we will meet again very soon. Ye Lanchen got off the ne. There were already people waiting for him. The person standing beside him was 1.72 meters tall, thin, and refined. When the few of them got off the ne, that person walked over and stood in the middle of them. He looked particrly petite. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve already investigated it. ording to Tang Boqian¡¯s route, we¡¯ve already locked onto the location. It shouldn¡¯t be wrong,¡± Zhang Ping said. His voice was a little soft, and he looked effeminate. However, none of the people who could follow Ye Lanchen were simple. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed. At that moment, he was much calmer and his voice had also returned to its usual coldness. No one could tell that there was anything strange about him. Zhang Ping followed behind. He raised his eyes to look at Ye Lanchen¡¯s back and then slowly shifted his gaze away. Ye Lanchen¡¯s formation was not big. Only a few people rushed over. Tang Boqian¡¯s northern base was a little remote. The group drove and arrived after two hours. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Ye Lanchen got out of the car alone. He was there to look for his wife, not to fight, so it was alright for him to go in alone. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go in with you.¡± Zhang Ping¡¯s eyes shed. There was a faint trace of worry in the depths of his eyes, but it was not too obvious. ¡°No need.¡± Ye Lanchen rejected. He walked forward without looking at Zhang Ping. Ye Lanchen walked forward slowly. He was not fast and his expression was very calm. However, when Ye Lanchen walked closer, his eyes narrowed slightly. This ce was too quiet. It was so quiet that it did not seem like there were people around. An ordinary secret base might be very quiet, but it would not be that quiet. Although Ye Lanchen felt that something was wrong, he did not stop. His men said that Tang Boqian had brought his wife here. At that moment, he felt that this ce was a dragon¡¯s den, and he wanted to break in. Ye Lanchen walked to the door and pushed it slightly. The door was pushed open. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. Behind him, Zhang Ping, who was a little further away, also had a hint of worry in his eyes. ¡°Boss, be careful, it might be a trap,¡± Zhang Ping could not help but remind Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen did not stop though. He pushed the door open and went in. After Ye Lanchen went in, he found that it was empty inside. There was no one around. He walked around, and there was not even a living thing, let alone a person. It was obvious that Tang Boqian was not here, and neither was Chu Wuyou. Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression did not change much, but his eyes became colder. Although Ye Lanchen hade with hope, he did not have much hope. He understood Tang Boqian¡¯s ability, and he also understood Tang Boqian¡¯s thoughts. Therefore, he had long thought that Tang Boqian would not let him find Chu Wuyou so easily. If he received the newsst night and rushed over yesterday, Tang Boqian definitely would not have had the chance to hide Chu Wuyou. He knew very well that once Tang Boqian got Chu Wuyou, things would be troublesome. Tang Boqian had been able to hide in Jin City for so long for her, which was enough to prove that his motives were not pure. In the end, he had missed the best opportunity. Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Tang Boqian probably could not stop him. Since Tang Boqian wanted to y, he would y with him. He hoped that Tang Boqian could bear it. Chapter 531 - Found (II)

Chapter 531: Found (II)

¡°Boss, what¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Zhang Ping quickly asked after seeing Ye Lanchene out. ¡°There¡¯s no one. They¡¯ve already evacuated,¡± Ye Lanchen nced at him and answered his question. There was no emotion in his cold voice. At that moment, Ye Lanchen naturally would not me his subordinates for not doing a good job. He was well aware of Tang Boqian¡¯s ability. If it was that easy for him to find the person, it would be strange instead. Moreover, Tang Boqian had already taken Chu Wuyou away when he asked the people here to investigate. They could only follow some traces to investigate. Even if the location they investigated was urate, he might have moved after such a long time. With his ability, it would not be difficult for him to leave without a trace. ¡°Inform the people to carefully search all of Tang Boqian¡¯s bases.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shifted slightly as he quickly gave the order, hoping that Tang Boqian was still in Country M. As long as he was still in the country, it would not be long before Ye Lanchen could capture him. Once he captured Tang Boqian, he would be able to find his wife. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ping quickly agreed and immediately made a call. Two hourster, Ye Lanchen received the news that all of Tang Boqian¡¯s bases were empty, not a single person was found. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit. Tang Boqian was doing this for her. He did not want any of his nests?! What he did was not important to Ye Lanchen. What was important was that she left with Tang Boqian. She first returned to Country M and then left with Tang Boqian? Which meant that she came here just to find him? Chu Wuyou followed Tang Boqian wherever he went? What about him? Did she ever think of him when she left with Tang Boqian? He thought that she did not. In the past, he had never been in her heart. Since she had settled the divorce, she had probably forgotten about him a long time ago. She probably would not even think of him for a second, right? At that moment, Chu Wuyou indeed did not think of Ye Lanchen because she was in the hospital apanying Tang Zhimo. Of course, Tang Zhixi was also there. Tang Zhixi finally managed to be together with her mother after much difficulty. She seemed to be afraid that her mother would suddenly leave again, so she continued to hold onto her mother and refused to let go. Tang Zhimo¡¯s condition was not very serious, so she decided to treat him conservatively and not undergo surgery. However, he would still need to stay in the hospital for a few days. ¡°Mom, you came over to apany me. Did your husband agree?¡± Tang Zhimo looked at Chu Wuyou. There was a strange glint in the depths of his eyes. Chu Wuyou was currently peeling oranges for Zhixi. She was stunned for a moment when she heard what he asked. Then, she raised her head and looked at Tang Zhimo. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m divorced. From now on, I¡¯ll be free and can be with you guys every day.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s words were very natural, and there was not the slightest bit of abnormality. ¡°Yay, that¡¯s great. From now on, you can apany us every day.¡± Tang Zhixi immediately let out a joyous cry. In her heart, there was nothing more important than having her mom by her side. However, Tang Zhimo was stunned. He looked at Chu Wuyou, who was still peeling oranges for Zhixi with his head lowered. The expression on his face became more and moreplicated. He came back this time to investigate Mo Yan because he realized that there were many connections between Mo Yan and Ye Lanchen. Therefore, he suspected that Ye Lanchen was Mo Yan. Nangong Mu said that his biological father was Mo Yan. If Ye Lanchen was Mo Yan, then Ye Lanchen would be his biological father. Chapter 532 - Found (III)

Chapter 532: Found (III)

Tang Zhimo came back to thoroughly investigate this matter, but he did not expect that he would fall sick before he could investigate, soon after returning. He originally thought that there was no need to be too anxious about this matter. However, he did not expect his mother to divorce Ye Lanchen so quickly. Zhimo originally thought that if Ye Lanchen was his biological father, he would not have to worry about him and his sister not being epted by Ye Lanchen. However, the current situation... Zhimo had not investigated it thoroughly and had not confirmed it, so he could not tell his mother yet. However, even if he was certain now that his mother and Ye Lanchen had divorced, could he still tell his mother? If his mother did not like Ye Lanchen, he could not force his mother for his biological father¡¯s sake. ¡°Are you guys divorced?¡± Tang Zhimo decided to probe. ¡°How can a divorce be fake?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and chuckled. Of course, this divorce was real, how could it be fake? ¡°He agreed?¡± Tang Zhimo recalled that Ye Lanchen had married his mother back then, so why did he agree to the divorce so quickly? ¡°Yes, he agreed,¡± Chu Wuyou replied very naturally. ¡°Zhimo, the marriage was based on an agreement. I hadpleted the things in the agreement, so we got divorced.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that although Zhimo was young, he knew quite a bit. Since he had asked, she did not hide it. ¡°So, he married you just for the sake of the agreement, and not because he liked you?¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. If that was the case, Ye Lanchen would have gone overboard. ¡°Of course not. I didn¡¯t even know him before, so how could he like me? A man like him would not fall in love at first sight. Moreover, even if it was possible for him to fall in love at first sight, how could he like the disguise I put on back then? ¡°So, our marriage is purely an agreement.¡± Chu Wuyou did not even think about it when she answered this question, her reply was direct and quick. ¡°I got it. It was really a divorce then.¡± Tang Zhimo quietly sighed and looked at Chu Wuyou again. His voice was much softer. ¡°From now on, Mommy can apany you guys every day.¡± Chu Wuyou lowered her head and kissed Zhimo¡¯s face. Her face was filled with happiness. The two darlings were everything to her. They were her life. Nothing was more important than them. ¡°Mommy, do you still n to get married in the future?¡± Tang Zhimo felt a slight ache in his nose when he heard those words. He did not wish for her to just apany him and his sister. He had always hoped that his mother would be able to find her own happiness. ¡°I don¡¯t n on getting married anymore.¡± Chu Wuyou blurted out these words without thinking. She was forced by Ye Lanchen. At that time, there was no other way. She would definitely not get married again in the future. She had been married to Ye Lanchen for three months. It had been fine in the beginning, and Ye Lanchen did not care much about her. However,ter on, Ye Lanchen had no choice but to lock her down. Chu Wuyou did not have any freedom at all. Moreover, she was tortured by him every night until she did not even have time to sleep. It was enough to get married once. She did not want to do it again. Ever since she gave birth to the twins, she had never thought of getting married. This time was an exception. Tang Boqian, who was standing outside the ward, froze when he heard what Chu Wuyou said. Chapter 533 - Found (IV)

Chapter 533: Found (IV)

Chu Wuyou said that she did not intend to marry anyone else in the future?! Then he... In the past, she also said that she would not marry anyone, definitely not in this lifetime. However, she married Ye Lanchen. Originally, he thought that since she could marry Ye Lanchen, why could she not marry him? He thought that her mind had already changed. He thought that he had a chance. However, he did not expect that her mindset at that moment was still the same as before. Perhaps, in her life, Ye Lanchen was an exception and special. Tang Boqian did not go in. Instead, he leaned against the wall and took out a cigarette. He held it between his fingers but did not light it. He remembered that this was a hospital. ¡°Mom, if you find our biological father, will you marry him?¡± Tang Zhimo could not help but ask again in the ward. Outside the ward, when Tang Boqian heard Tang Zhimo¡¯s words, he instantly stood up straight. His eyes shed quickly. Chu Wuyou was stunned. She thought for a moment and then looked at Tang Zhimo. ¡°Do you want me to marry him?¡± She never thought about this question before. At that moment, Tang Zhimo suddenly asked, causing her to be momentarily at a loss for an answer. Chu Wuyou understood in her heart that the two children yearned for the love of a father. To the children, sometimes the love of a father was more influential than the love of a mother. Tang Zhimo was stunned and did not reply for a moment. ¡°Zhimo, I already know who your biological father is. His name is Mo Yan. When the two of you grow up... no, maybe now is fine. If you want to see him, I won¡¯t stop you... ¡± Chu Wuyou sighed, she felt that she could not be too selfish. She could not keep depriving her children of his fatherly love. If the child wanted to see his father, she would not stop him. Perhaps, she could be the one to bring her two children to see him. However, she did not know who Mo Yan was. Perhaps, she could properly investigate and find out who Mo Yan was. If Mo Yan does not have ns to snatch the child from her, and if the child really wanted to see his father, she would not stop him. Of course, that was only if Mo Yan was willing and it was convenient. If he was already married and had other children with another woman, she would have to make other ns for this matter. Chu Wuyou only hoped that her two darlings would be happy and grow up happily. She would do her best to give them whatever she could. As long as it was beneficial to them, she would not stop it. Even if she knew that doing so would bring about the risk of the child being snatched away. ¡°Zhimo, do you want to see him?¡± It was impossible for Chu Wuyou to not be worried. After all, she did not know Mo Yan. She also knew that if she took this step, it could bring about countless problems. Perhaps... ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Zhimo only thought for a second before nodding his head seriously. He knew his mother very well. If she agreed to let him see his father, then his mother would investigate everything in advance. He suddenly wanted Chu Wuyou to investigate it herself. If she found out that Ye Lanchen was Mo Yan, what would she do? He wondered if his mother would still let them see his father? His mother had already divorced Ye Lanchen. Seeing that Tang Zhimo had agreed so quickly, and there was a hint of excitement in his voice, Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. The corners of her lips subconsciously curled up. She felt a faint sense of difort as if she was about to be abandoned, but she still did not want to disappoint her child, thus, she squeezed out a smile. ¡°Alright, I know.¡± It seemed that she should properly investigate who Mo Yan is. Chapter 534 - Found (V)

Chapter 534: Found (V)

It seemed that Chu Wuyou had to check it out. For more than five years, she never investigated. She was always worried that that man would discover her. That year, she had fought with that man and knew how powerful he was. She also knew how arrogant and overbearing he was. Chu Wuyou never wanted that man to find her, especially after she had the twins. Yes, she had always been worried that that man would snatch the children away from her. However, the child had grown up and wanted to see his father, so she could not selfishly stop him. Even though she was very worried and reluctant to part with him as she was unwilling, she still agreed to Zhimo¡¯s request. Outside the ward, Tang Boqian heard the conversation between the mother and son. He slowly leaned against the wall again, with a hint ofplexity in his eyes. Tang Boqian suddenly realized that he had protected them for so many years, but in the end, he did not get anything in return. Most importantly, he did not get Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart. He originally thought that the two children were the closest to him, but now it seemed that in the hearts of the two children, their biological father was far more important than him. Tang Boqian slowly ced the cigarette between his fingers into his palm and clenched it tightly until the cigarette waspletely crushed. At that moment, he suddenly felt that everything he had done was a joke. He had gone to great lengths to arrange all of this but in the end... Tang Boqian knew that Ye Lanchen was currently frantically looking for her in Country M. He would not let Ye Lanchen find her, definitely not. Even if he was not in her heart, he did not want to let go. He could not let go. He left quickly. Country M. ¡°Boss, no one has been found. None of Tang Boqian¡¯s men have been found. Tang Boqian left no trace.¡± Zhang Ping was afraid when he saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s appearance, but he had no choice but to report this matter. Ye Lanchen did not look too surprised. When they did not find anyone in the first base, Ye Lanchen had already guessed this oue. Tang Boqian had given up all of his strongholds for Chu Wuyou. Very good. ¡°Blow up Tang Boqian¡¯s strongholds. Blow up anything that cannot be blown up.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips faintly curled up into a sneer. Tang Boqian had to be prepared to give up everything to fight with him. He knew that Tang Boqian¡¯s strongholds had always been in Country M. There were no other ces where his influence was present. Zhang Ping¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Boss was ruthless, he wanted to kill everyone! ¡°Also, get someone to hack Tang Boqian¡¯s ount... ¡± Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his face made one¡¯s hair stand on end. If he hacked the ount, then the money in the ount would naturally... He wanted to kill Tang Boqian. No matter how powerful Tang Boqian was, he was not as powerful as Ye Lanchen. ¡°Tang Boqian has aputer expert by his side. His name is Nangong Mu. Lei Bai fought with him before and was no match for him, so I¡¯m afraid this will be difficult to handle,¡± Zhang Ping thought about it and replied carefully. Nangong Mu was too powerful, no one in theputer field was a match for him. Therefore, it was very difficult for them to achieve what their boss asked. Zhang Ping thought that their boss would be angry when he heard this and that they were not as skilled as him. However, Ye Lanchen suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Is that so? Then, let¡¯s do something even more ruthless.¡± He believed what Zhang Ping said because he had seen how powerful Nangong Mu was. Chapter 535 - Found (VI)

Chapter 535: Found (VI)

Long ago, Ye Lanchen did not manage to stop Chu Wuyou at the police station. When he went back, Chu Wuyou said that she went to the mall to buy clothes. Then, he asked Secretary Liu to check the surveince cameras and found footage of Chu Wuyou in the mall. Last time, when he chased Tang Boqian¡¯s car, he asked Xi Ji to check the surveince cameras but he did not find anything. Therefore, he had long known that Tang Boqian had such aputer expert by his side. Ye Lanchen¡¯s words were even more ruthless. He did not need to use dark or direct methods. He immediately sealed Tang Boqian¡¯s ount. The matter that Tang Boqian had already offended many factions to arge extent made it easy to deal with him. In less than an hour, all of Tang Boqian¡¯s ounts had been frozen. Tang Boqian naturally received the news very quickly. There was a hint of ruthlessness on his face, but there was also a hint of a strange smile. Ye Lanchen was ruthless. However, no matter how ruthless Ye Lanchen was, with him around, Ye Lanchen would not be able to find Chu Wuyou. Before he did all of this, he had already prepared for the worst. If he left, it would be the same as giving up everything in Country M. He even ordered everyone not to ept any more missions, and all the missions that were notpleted yet would be wrapped up. Even if Ye Lanchen turned the country upside down, it would be impossible for him to find Chu Wuyou, because Chu Wuyou was not in Country M. He and all his subordinates had all retired, no longer having any contact with the outside world. Therefore, no matter how powerful Ye Lanchen was, it would be impossible for him to find him. Ye Lanchen had sealed his ount, so he, Tang Boqian, would not starve to death. Yue Hongling entered the ward and did not see Tang Boqian. She was slightly stunned but did not say anything. She only looked at him andughed softly. ¡°How does baby Zhimo feel?¡± ¡°Much better. It doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore.¡± Tang Zhimo had a smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s different when Mommy is here. Biological Mommy is the best.¡± Yue Hongling deliberately teased. ¡°Hongling Mama is also very good.¡± Before Tang Zhimo could say anything, Tang Zhixi quickly added. ¡°Aww, Zhixi is so sweet.¡± The smile on Yue Hongling¡¯s face deepened, and she could not help but hug Zhixi. ¡°Hongling, thank you.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that it was Yue Hongling who took care of the two babies when she was not around, so she was grateful to her. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Yue Hongling nced at her indifferently and then sat down on a chair by the side. Yue Hongling¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, and aplicated emotion was hidden in them. She had called Chu Wuyou to tell her toe back because she felt sorry for Zhimo. However, she did not expect that so many things would happenter on. She did not expect Tang Boqian to have already arranged everything. After Yue Hongling called Chu Wuyou, Tang Boqian transferred Zhimo to a hospital and evacuated everyone from Country M. Tang Boqian stayed behind to wait for Chu Wuyou. When Chu Wuyou arrived in Country M, Tang Boqian went to pick her up. After Tang Boqian pretended to bring Chu Wuyou back, he told Chu Wuyou that Tang Zhimo had transferred to a different hospital. Tang Boqian told Chu Wuyou that Country M was in trouble and that everyone had evacuated, therefore, they could only transfer Zhimo to another city. Chu Wuyou knew that Country M had many people who wanted to deal with Tang Boqian. Tang Boqian had evacuated all of them, which meant that the situation was very serious. Chu Wuyou was worried about the two darlings at that time, so she naturally wanted to see them at the first opportunity. Chapter 536 - Found (VII)

Chapter 536: Found (VII)

Therefore, after Tang Boqian¡¯s car entered the base, he immediately left through another exit and went straight to Country O. Country O was a quaint country. It was neither too far, nor too close to Country M. if Tang Boqianpletely lived in seclusion there, it would be very difficult for anyone to find him. Tang Boqian had prepared everything, but he did not expect that Chu Wuyou would want to investigate the man from five years ago. If she asked Nangong Mu to investigate, he would not find anything, but what if she went to investigate on her own? He had always felt that Chu Wuyou was special to Ye Lanchen, or else she would not have married him. If she found out that the man from five years ago was Ye Lanchen... Therefore, he had to find a way. Country M. ¡°Find out all the people who have business dealings with Tang Boqian, and give me a detailed list.¡± Ye Lanchen hadpletely returned to his usual cold and indifferent self, and there was not the slightest change in his voice, only his usual arrogance and coldness remained. He wanted to see how long Tang Boqian could hide. Zhang Ping quickly left after receiving the order. Ye Lanchen picked up his phone again and quickly dialed a number. ¡°inform everyone to search for Tang Boqian all over the world. Send Tang Boqian¡¯s photo to everyone. Even if you have to dig three feet deep, you dig him out for me. ¡± ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t I send Madam¡¯s photo to everyone? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to look for Madam instead?¡± The other party paused for a moment and then suddenly said this. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes and his voice instantly became extremely cold. How could he send the photo of his wife to everyone? Moreover, he had yet to see her true appearance. Thinking of this, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes became even more ruthless. Tang Boqian, let¡¯s settle old and new grudges together. ¡°Got it, boss.¡± The other party softly exhaled, and his voice became a little softer. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let go of any ce,¡± Ye Lanchen quickly instructed. He knew that Chu Wuyou was not in Country M anymore. Tang Boqian did not hesitate to give up all his bases, so Tang Boqian might go to any ce next. Therefore, it was indeed difficult for him to find her. However, no matter how difficult it was, he had to find her. At the same time, Tang Ling was also looking for Chu Wuyou. Tang Ling knew Tang Boqian¡¯s contact information because he had cooperated with Tang Boqian once before. However, when Tang Ling called Tang Boqian, he did not pick up. Tang Ling did not know Chu Wuyou¡¯s number in Country M, and the number that she used in Jin City had not been used after leaving the country, so Tang Ling could not contact Chu Wuyou directly. Thus, Tang Ling¡¯s current situation was not much better than Ye Lanchen¡¯s. ¡°Boss, Third Young Master Ye has already given the order to have everyone look for Miss Chu all over the world. Do we still need to look for her?¡± Hu Zi came to report as soon as he received the news. Hu Zi felt that Third Young Master Ye had already gone all out and spread out an inescapable, was there still a need for them? Tang Ling was stunned for a moment. A faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips. ¡°It looks like Third Young Master is anxious. Looks like I have underestimated his feelings for Wuyou.¡± He was satisfied with this point. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we work together with Third Young Master Ye and tell him what we know. We should be able to help Third Young Master Ye.¡± Chapter 537 - Found (VIII)

Chapter 537: Found (VIII)

¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we work together with Third Young Master Ye and tell him what we know. We should be able to help Third Young Master Ye ¡± Hu Zi felt that since Third Young Master Ye was searching in such a way, they did not need to send people to look for him anymore, however, they could provide the useful things in their hands to Third Young Master Ye. At that time, they would be able to help Third Young Master Ye. ¡°Are you one of mine or one of his?¡± Tang Ling raised his eyes and stared at Hu Zi. Tang Ling knew that he did not know much more things about Tang Boqian than Ye Lanchen. He was afraid that he would only have one more phone number for Tang Boqian, and he would not be able to dial it. What use would it be? If he wanted to help Ye Lanchen, he might as well do something more practical. However, he did not know if his sister would me him when the time came? One side was a brother, and the other side was a sister. It was a little difficult to choose, but a sister was blood, and it was said that blood was thicker than water... Tang Ling decided to first think of a way to trick his sister back to Jin City. He was not helping Ye Lanchen, he just wanted his sister to acknowledge her ancestors. Tang Ling tried to call Tang Boqian again, but this time, Tang Boqian picked up. ¡°Tang Boqian, where did you hide Wuyou?¡± Once the call was connected, Tang Ling, who had always been a man of few words, took the initiative to speak quickly. ¡°Wuyou is such a big person. How can I hide her?¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Boqian sneered. ¡°Tang Boqian, a wise man doesn¡¯t beat around the bush. Don¡¯t give me those empty words.¡± Tang Ling alsoughed softly. After pausing for a moment, he realized and slowly added, ¡°You hid Wuyou, but Wuyou doesn¡¯t know about it.¡± He knew that Chu Wuyou did not know that Ye Lanchen had fallen in love with her, so she felt that her divorce from Ye Lanchen would end her rtionship with him. Everything would be over. Chu Wuyou did not know that Ye Lanchen would look for her. Moreover, he had gone to look for her in such a crazy manner. Therefore, she had no reason to hide. The only exnation was that Tang Boqian had hidden Chu Wuyou without her knowledge. ¡°Tang Boqian, what do you think Chu Wuyou will do if she finds out about this?¡± Tang Ling added slowly. This time, there was a clear smile in his voice. Even though he did not have much contact with Chu Wuyou, he still had a good understanding of her. Chu Wuyou always liked to do things. Therefore, if Chu Wuyou found out that Tang Boqian had deliberately created so many misunderstandings, she would have some thoughts even if she did not say it out loud. She always had a clear distinction between gratitude and enmity. Chu Wuyou trusted Tang Boqian because he treated her well. She treated Tang Boqian as her family, even if she was nostalgic, she would not me him, but if she knew that he had done so many things behind her back, the most basic trust in her heart would be gone from then on. Tang Ling knew that Tang Boqian was most afraid of this. ¡°That will have to wait until you can contact her.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Boqian¡¯s expression was frighteningly gloomy, and his voice was so cold that it sent chills down people¡¯s spines. He also knew that if Chu Wuyou could not find out at all cost, he would not give Tang Ling the chance to tell her. ¡°Tang Boqian, it¡¯s very simple for me to contact Wuyou. You think that you know everything about Wuyou, but that¡¯s not the case. There are many things that I know better than you. ¡± When Tang Boqian heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Chapter 538 - Found (IX)

Chapter 538: Found (IX)

Tang Boqian was too confident. Sometimes, being too confident was just arrogance in disguise. Moreover, he was too controlling. Wuyou was an independent person. She had her thoughts, her own life, and her past. Therefore, Tang Boqian could not possibly know everything about Chu Wuyou. Tang Ling had also been investigating Chu Wuyou¡¯s matter. Due to different purposes, Tang Ling and Ye Lanchen were investigating inpletely different directions. Therefore, the things that Tang Ling found out were things that Ye Lanchen did not know. There were even many things that Tang Boqian did not know. ¡°What do you know?¡± Tang Boqian was shocked. He found out about the rtionship between Tang Ling and Chu Wuyou when he discovered that the former was investigating her. However, he had been hiding it from Chu Wuyou. He did not want Chu Wuyou to be together with Ye Lanchen nor did he want her to return to the Tang family. Tang Boqian only wished for Chu Wuyou to stay by his side forever. Even if she would not agree to marry him, he would be satisfied as long as he could stay by her side. ¡°Tang Boqian, are you stupid? Do you think I will tell you?¡± The smile on Tang Ling¡¯s lips continued to spread, and his words sounded especially annoying. Hu Zi waspletely stunned. Aiya, his boss had such a side to him. He felt ufortable. ¡°Let me give you a friendly reminder. Don¡¯t force Ye Lanchen to go on a killing spree. Otherwise, you will lose to the point where you won¡¯t even have any underwear left,¡± Tang Ling reminded Tang Boqian out of kindness. The smile on his face spread out without any concealment. He suddenly felt that it was quite good to be a little cheeky sometimes. There was no need to be so cold. ¡°Pfft.¡± Hu Zi could not help butugh out loud. He had never known that his boss was such a person. Hu Zi suddenly felt that his boss was quite happy when he said those words. ¡°Tang Ling, is there a need for you to interfere in this matter?¡± On the other side, Tang Boqian was worried, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in his voice. ¡°What do you think? Chu Wuyou is my sister, my biological sister. Didn¡¯t you know about this long ago?¡± Tang Ling responded with a hint of a smile, but there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. Chu Wuyou was his aunt¡¯s daughter, so she was his biological younger sister. His cousin was the same as his biological younger sister. Tang Boqian had known about this long ago, but he had kept it from Chu Wuyou. No, Tang Boqian had even deliberately intercepted a lot of news. Otherwise, Chu Wuyou would have known about her identity long ago. Who was Tang Boqian to Chu Wuyou? Why did he do this? She was his biological sister and a member of the Tang family. They had to pay a price for bullying them. Tang Boqian seemed to be extremely angry and hung up the phone. Three dayster, Chu Wuyou received a text message from a special contact number. ¡°Ms. Tang, Hello, we¡¯d like to ask you for a favor. ¡± ¡°What is it ¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned when she saw the text message. She had only used this number for one thing, so there was only one possibility when someone contacted her through this number. However, it had been so many years. Was it possible? ¡°We saw that you have been paying attention to the issue of human trafficking, and you left a message on the relevant official website. We have caught a huge human trafficking syndicate, but we encountered some trouble during the interrogation. We saw that the information you left said that you were knowledgeable in criminal psychology, so we wanted to ask for your help. Is it convenient for you?¡± The other side quickly sent another message. Chapter 539 - Found (X)

Chapter 539: Found (X)

Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment. She had always been concerned about human trafficking because her mother had been kidnapped and sold to a small mountain vige in Lu City. Her mother said that she was five years old at that time, but for some reason, she did not remember what happened in the past or where her home was. She did not know who her parents were and only vaguely remembered her surname, Tang, with a Qin in her name. That year, the human traffickers brought her mother to a small mountain vige in Lucheng and sold her to a farmer. The farmer¡¯s surname was Li, and he had a thirteen-year-old son. They bought her mother to be a child bride for their son. At that time, such things were verymon in the countryside. However, the son of that family fell ill and died. That family only had one son, and when he died, they had no other children left because the father seemed to have contracted some kind of illness after having his son, so he could not father another child. Since the mother had been beautiful since she was young and especially obedient, that family had always been nice to her and raised her as their daughter. Later on, an incidentpletely changed her mother¡¯s fate and also caused her to bepletely separated from that family. The mother was too good-looking. Even in the countryside, even if she did not dress up and wore tattered clothes, she was still very beautiful and a head-turner. When her mother was 15 years old, she was chosen by the son of a rich family in the town. She was trampled by that bastard. After that, her mother called the police. However, the man gave her mother¡¯s adoptive parents arge sum of money at that time. Then, her adoptive parents withdrew thewsuit, they even nned to marry her mother to that man. Chu Wuyou¡¯s mother left the vige at that time. It was precisely because of this reason that her mother dressed her up as an ugly person when she was very young. She did not understand these things when she was young. When she grew up, she did not want to dress up as an ugly person anymore. It was also at that time that her mother told her some things from that year. She always wanted to find her biological parents. However, since she did not remember the things from her childhood, not much information about her parents was uncovered. Therefore, her mother left with regret when she died. Speaking of which, many years had passed, but Chu Wuyou clearly remembered her mother¡¯s words before she died. Her mother said that if her parents were still alive, she did not know if they would still remember having such a daughter. Later on, Chu Wuyou began to pay attention to the matter of human trafficking. Chu Wuyou also knew that so many years had passed, and it was impossible to find the person who sold her mother back then, but she still left her information on the official website. Even if she could not help her mother find her biological parents, she hoped that she could help the victims. However, Chu Wuyou left the message two years prior. At that time, she had just finished her studies in criminal psychology. She did not expect to suddenly receive the message now. ¡°Ms. Tang, Am I disturbing you?¡± The other party may have noticed that Chu Wuyou did not reply and asked another question. Her tone was very polite. ¡°No, where are you located?¡± Chu Wuyou snapped back to reality and asked. Chu Wuyou asked where she would need to go if she appeared. ¡°We¡¯re in Jin City. Is it convenient for Ms. Tang?¡± That person quickly replied. When she saw Jin City, her eyes shed. Jin City, what a coincidence. It was only a few days since she left Jin City. Since Ye Lanchen had returned to Jin City, he should know about the divorce, right? At the same time, Ye Lanchen received a phone call. ¡°Boss, I found him. I found Tang Boqian in Country O.¡± Chapter 540 - He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (I)

Chapter 540: He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (I)

At the same time, Ye Lanchen received a phone call. ¡°Boss, Tang Boqian has been found in Country O.¡± Originally, Ye Lanchen had ordered a worldwide search. The world was so big, and it was challenging to find a person who had deliberately hidden. Therefore, Ye Lanchen also used other methods to find Tang Boqian and Chu Wuyou. Ye Lanchen even found all the people who had business dealings with Tang Boqian and asked them to contact Tang Boqian. To hide Chu Wuyou, Tang Boqian gave up all his bases. However, he had to survive in the future. Therefore, even if he did not ept the mission now, he could not offend all the customers. Ye Lanchen asked everyone to contact Tang Boqian to get him toe out and ept the mission, and to mention that if he did not ept the mission, they would not cooperate with him in the future. He did not believe that Tang Boqian would offend everyone and cut off all future paths. Tang Boqian made a living from this. However, there was news within three days. It was indeed quite fast. It could be noticed how efficient Ye Lanchen¡¯s people were. After all, Tang Boqian was not an ordinary person. Moreover, his ability to hide was too good. Of course, they discovered that Tang Boqian was also lucky. It was also because of Tang Ling¡¯s phone call that Tang Boqian became a little impatient. Tang Boqian¡¯s desire to control was too strong. As for what he liked, he would think of ways topletely control it. However, Chu Wuyou was not an ordinary girl after all. Her subjective awareness was too strong. It was not so easy to take control. Thus, over the years, Tang Boqian had kept a lot of things from Chu Wuyou. He also secretly controlled everything about Chu Wuyou. He thought that he knew everything about Chu Wuyou. However, Tang Ling¡¯s words were like a thorn in his heart. Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen¡¯s marriage was an exception. He could not allow anything to go out of control. Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of the few days when Chu Wuyou was still taking care of Zhimo to rify everything. He wanted to investigate, so naturally, he could notpletely live in seclusion. He needed to go out, so he had to show his face. Thus, he was coincidentally seen by Ye Lanchen¡¯s people. ¡°Tang Boqian, you went through a lot of trouble.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be a hint of a smile on his face. However, it did not look like a smile, so it was especially shocking. Ye Lanchen thought that Tang Boqian would choose to hide in any ce. However, when he discovered Tang Boqian in Country O, he could not help but admire Tang Boqian¡¯s craftiness. Country O was a small country, but it was very prosperous, very wealthy, and transportation was especially convenient. There was a saying that went, ¡®the big is hidden in the city, and the small is hidden in the wild¡¯. Tang Boqianbined the two very well. Since he was in Country O, then Chu Wuyou had to be in Country O too. ¡°Did Tang Boqian find you?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened, and his voice was slightly cold. This was very important. With Tang Boqian¡¯s vignce, it was very likely that he would find something strange. Once Tang Boqian found something strange, he would think of a way to move it. ¡°No, Boss ordered to report immediately if he found anything. We must not alert the enemy. They won¡¯t move. Tang Boqian seemed to be a little anxious at that time, so he didn¡¯t find us.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. This time, he did smile, but that smile still did not have any warmth. Once they found the person, what happened next was simple. Chapter 541 - He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (II)

Chapter 541: He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (II)

¡°Boss, do we need to transfer all of them to Country O?¡± The person on the other end of the phone asked carefully. Boss¡¯ words sounded very nice and scary. ¡°No need.¡± Ye Lanchen immediately rejected. In such a situation, they could not alert the enemy. Tang Boqian¡¯s vignce was too high. Once he transferred the manpower, Tang Boqian would definitely discover it. Ye Lanchen did not want him to take Chu Wuyou away again. ¡°Send me the exact location where you found Tang Boqian. I¡¯ll go over.¡± Ye Lanchen decided to go personally. He would not be at ease with anyone else going. Moreover, he wanted to see Chu Wuyou as soon as possible. After not seeing her for a few days, he realized that he was missing her more and more. Chu Wuyou stared at the text message on her phone and started to daydream again. Jin City? For some reason, when she thought about returning to Jin City, she suddenly felt a little uneasy, as if something would happen after she returned. ¡°Ms. Tang, is it convenient for you toe over?¡± The person on the other side did not receive Chu Wuyou¡¯s reply and asked again. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Chu Wuyou softly sighed and hesitated for a moment before sending a short message. When she left the message, it was to help those in need. Under such circumstances, she should have gone back, but for some reason, she hesitated. ¡°Ms. Tang, the main culprits of human trafficking this time are from Lu City. One of them is from Star Lake Vige in Lu City. We saw your message saying that you¡¯re from Star Lake Vige in Lu City. It was for this reason that we contacted you.¡± After a moment, that person sent another message. When Chu Wuyou saw Lu City¡¯s Star Lake Vige, her eyes shed a few times. Back then, her mother had been sold to Lu City¡¯s Star Lake Vige. Her mother said that when she woke up, she had already been bought by the Li family. Therefore, he did not know who sold her. If that human trafficker was from Lu City¡¯s Star Lake Vige, would he know something about her mother? Or perhaps her mother had been sold by that human trafficker back then. ¡°How old is that human trafficker from Star Lake Vige?¡± Chu Wuyou asked quickly. Speaking of which, it had already been forty years since her mother was sold. The chances of this happening were slim, but encountering such a coincidence, Chu Wuyou could not help but feel a little more hopeful. Chu Wuyou knew that his mother had always wanted to find her family. ¡°He¡¯s sixty-two years old. ording to what he said, he started doing this forty years ago.¡± That person¡¯s reply was still very fast. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes lit up. If that was the case, she might be able to find some clues. As long as she could find some clues, she would go and investigate again. Perhaps she might be able to find her mother¡¯s family. Chu Wuyou knew that that was her mother¡¯s final regret. As her daughter, she had some things that she had to do. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Ms. Tang. May I ask where you are now? How long would you take toe over? We can arrange for someone to pick you up.¡± That person was quite enthusiastic and had arranged things very carefully. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Send me the specific location. I¡¯ll go over myself.¡± Chu Wuyou had never liked to trouble people, not to mention that she had not decided yet. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Contact us when you arrive. We¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick you up. The higher-ups are paying special attention to this case, and our leader is also very serious. Our leader will personally wee you when the timees.¡± The other party was a chatterbox, she was especially talkative. Chapter 542 - He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (III)

Chapter 542: He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (III)

Chu Wuyou did not mind and did not think too much about it. She saw the two babies sleeping soundly on the side. It had already been three days, and Tang Zhimo hadpletely recovered. He was still at the private hospital. Although it was a hospital, it was not big. There were only a total of two floors. Moreover, there were no other patients in the entire hospital besides Zhimo. During his stay, other than their people, no one else came in and out. The doctor, who was Senior¡¯s friend and personal doctor, only came to check on Zhimo¡¯s condition every day. Therefore, Chu Wuyou had been staying there for the past few days. Everything there was well-designed and there were no other people. It was no different from staying at home. Although Tang Zhimo had fully recovered, he was not discharged from the hospital because it was not necessary. Chu Wuyou observed that they should have been staying there when they were in Country O. She needed to make a trip back to Jin City. She wanted to find some clues about her mother being trafficked back then. The people there wanted her to go back and help solve the case, so Chu Wuyou did not know how long it would take. Although Tang Zhimo had recovered now, Chu Wuyou was very reluctant to leave the twins when she thought about it. At that moment, Yue Hongling knocked on the door and saw that Chu Wuyou was sitting in a daze. She pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°I realized that you¡¯ve been in a daze ever since you came back. Are you thinking about someone?¡± Yue Hongling nced at her, half-joking. When Yue Hongling said this, her eyes shed. She knew Tang Boqian¡¯s feelings for Chu Wuyou the best, but it was a pity that Chu Wuyou did not know about it. Chu Wuyou: ¡± ... ¡± She looked at Hongling with a dazed expression. Yue Hongling shook her head and suddenly smiled. This girl was an emotional idiot, so she was not spacing out because she missed a man. She thought that if there was a man that Chu Wuyou was so worried about, with this girl¡¯s personality, she would not sit here and be in a daze. If she sat here and thought, she would probably fly directly to that man¡¯s side. Chu Wuyou was a little slow in love because Chu Wuyou had always been steadfast in her heart and did not allow herself to get involved in matters of love. She did not want to get involved, so she would not fall in love. The so-called slow in love was just that she had never let go of her heart, did not allow herself to fall in love, did not allow herself to touch on matters of love, and did not think too much about it. She would also indirectly reject the love of others. However, once she fell in love, Chu Wuyou would not be the current Chu Wuyou. With Chu Wuyou¡¯s high IQ, if she fell in love, she would be even more passionate than others. Yue Hongling thought that once Chu Wuyou fell in love, she would fall in love more than everyone else. She wondered which man would be so lucky to be loved by Chu Wuyou in the future. It should be impossible for Tang Boqian. For so many years, Chu Wuyou had never had the slightest bit of love for Tang Boqian since she regarded him as family. The longer it was, the stronger this sense of family would be, and there would be even less love between a man and a woman. Tang Boqian loved Chu Wuyou, but he had never explicitly told her in the fear that she would reject him. As a result, the rtionship between the two would be increasingly impossible. Yue Hongling suddenly thought of Ye Lanchen, the Ye Lanchen who had been married to Chu Wuyou. Chapter 543 - He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (IV)

Chapter 543: He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (IV)

Yue Hongling felt that Ye Lanchen was special. Otherwise, Chu Wuyou would not have married him. It was a pity that the divorce happened so quickly. ¡°Sister Hongling, I need to go back to Jin City.¡± Yue Hongling was thinking about Ye Lanchen when she suddenly heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice. ¡°Go back to look for Ye Lanchen?¡± Yue Hongling blurted out. ¡°Ah? No.¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. He thought for a moment and then exined, ¡°I¡¯ve already divorced him. There¡¯s no rtionship between us anymore. I¡¯m going back this time to settle a personal matter, not to look for him. ¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s exnation was somewhat detailed at this moment. It seemed to carry a hint of emphasis. Yue Hongling¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Chu Wuyou would never exin in such detail usually. Moreover, Chu Wuyou¡¯s conversation with her was always casual and short. Since they were both smart people, there was no need to exin in such detail. Why did Chu Wuyou exin so much now though? ¡°Oh, even if you did not go back to look for him, you might still meet him.¡± Yue Hongling¡¯s lips curled slightly as she stared straight at Chu Wuyou. When Chu Wuyou heard Yue Hongling¡¯s words, she was stunned. The hand that was ced at the side seemed to subconsciously clench for a moment. Previously, she was hesitant because she felt uneasy. Since Yue Hongling said so, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. She did not know what was going on? ¡°What? Are you afraid of meeting him? You¡¯re both divorced and it¡¯s fine. What are you afraid of?¡± Yue Hongling saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression and the smile on her lips seemed to deepen. ¡°No, why would I be afraid of him? You said it yourself. We are divorced and it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. What do I have to be afraid of?¡± Chu Wuyou retorted quickly. ¡°I was just saying casually. Why are you so nervous?¡± Yue Hongling¡¯s chuckle seemed to contain a deeper meaning. Chu Wuyou: ¡± ... ¡± Was she nervous? How could she be nervous? Why should she be nervous? ¡°Sister Hongling, how are you and Senior? When are you getting married?¡± Chu Wuyou changed the subject. ¡°Ahem... ¡± Yue Hongling choked on her saliva. She used to like Tang Boqian, butter she found out that Tang Boqian¡¯s heartpletely belonged to Chu Wuyou, and his heart would not belong to anyone else. Tang Boqian was a little stubborn, and he would never change his mind. Yue Hongling understood this very well, so she pulled back from the precipice in time. Reality proved that her honest decision was correct. However, at that moment, Yue Hongling was somewhat sympathetic to Tang Boqian. Tang Boqian¡¯s heart was all for her. Not only did Chu Wuyou not respond at all, but he even gave her some love notes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Yue Hongling cough lightly, Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. ¡°Wuyou, Tang Boqian, and I are just colleagues. There¡¯s no rtionship between us. The person Tang Boqian likes isn¡¯t me.¡± Yue Hongling looked at Tang Boqian pitifully and wanted to help him, what if Chu Wuyou did not notice Tang Boqian¡¯s feelings because she thought Hongling had a rtionship with Tang Boqian? Chu Wuyou blinked. ¡°Senior doesn¡¯t like you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Senior¡¯s loss if Senior doesn¡¯t like you. Sister Hongling, don¡¯t worry. Your Prince Charming... ¡± ¡± ... ¡± Yue Hongling choked on her saliva again. Was this the main point? Was this the main point she wanted to express? Chapter 544 - He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (V)

Chapter 544: He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (V)

Why was Chu Wuyou¡¯s focus always so different? At that time, should this girl not ask Tang Boqian who he liked? Then she could naturally say it, but... Yue Hongling quietly sighed. She felt that it was impossible between Tang Boqian and Chu Wuyou. She did not care about Tang Boqian at all. Since she did not care, how could he fall in love with her? It seemed like Ye Lanchen had a better chance. Chu Wuyou nced at Yue Hongling. He felt that Yue Hongling probably did not want to talk about this topic. ¡°Sister Hongling, I¡¯m going back to Jin City, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the twins for me.¡± Chu Wuyou realized she definitely could not bring the two darlings with her when she returned to Jin City this time, so she needed Hongling and the others to take care of them. ¡°No problem. After all, everyone is free now. They don¡¯t have any missions, so they are all worried.¡± Yue Hongling agreed readily. ¡°No missions for everyone now? Why?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned and suddenly felt a little strange. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Boss asked us not to ept any missions for the time being. The previous missions for the few of us have even ended.¡± Yue Hongling looked at Chu Wuyou, her eyes shed. They had all received the order. Could it be that Chu Wuyou had not received it? ¡°Ah? It¡¯s that serious? Then will Senior agree to what I¡¯m taking on this time?¡± Chu Wuyou was a little surprised. She knew that Senior had given up everything in Country M to hide here. Therefore, the matter must have been very serious. However, she did not expect the matter to be so serious that she could not ept any missions. Who was the person who dealt with Senior? How could he be so powerful? ¡°You¡¯re from the country, and it¡¯s a private matter. There should be no problem.¡± Yue Hongling suddenly felt that the matter was a bit strange. Tang Boqian seemed to deliberately hide some things from Chu Wuyou. ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a phone for Senior to ask.¡± Chu Wuyou was still worried, so she dialed Tang Boqian¡¯s number immediately. ¡°Wuyou.¡± As soon as the call was picked up, Tang Boqian¡¯s voice came through. It was his usual gentle voice, and no one could detect anything out of the ordinary. ¡°Senior, I did not know that you ordered me not to ept any missions during this period. I just agreed to a case. It¡¯s domestic, so it should be a private matter. Can I go back?¡± Chu Wuyou exined the situation. She did not know anything beforehand. ¡°Go back? Where?¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s voice immediately changed, bing a little cold and heavy. ¡°Jin City.¡± Chu Wuyou did not hide it since there was no need to. ¡°No.¡± Tang Boqian immediately refused when he heard about Jin City. His first reaction was to think that this could be Tang Ling¡¯s doing, wanting to trick Chu Wuyou back, and once Chu Wuyou went back, there was no stopping Ye Lanchen from hiding her. Therefore, once Chu Wuyou returned, it would be impossible for her to return. ¡°Senior, this is just a small personal matter of mine. It has nothing to do with our usual matters,¡± Chu Wuyou exined further. Of course, if it was not possible, she would still put everyone¡¯s safety first. ¡°If I say no, it means no. Immediately return the letter to that side.¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s voice at this moment had a resolute tone that could not be discussed. ¡°Senior, who is going to deal with us this time? Do we need to hide like this?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. She did not have to go back at this time. She just felt that this matter was a little strange. Chapter 545 - He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (VI)

Chapter 545: He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (VI)

Chu Wuyou knew that many people wanted to deal with Tang Boqian, but it could not be to such an extent, right? Moreover, when the Senior encountered such a thing, he would always resolutely fight back and never avoid it. ¡°Wuyou, this time, a lot of our information has been leaked. All of our bases in Country M have been destroyed.¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s eyes shed for a moment before he began to exin. He was telling the truth, however, he deliberately hid the most important part. ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s face also became a little more solemn. Who exactly was this person? How could he be so powerful? Moreover, how did Senior offend the other party to the point that the other party wanted to exterminate him? Tang Boqian¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, and a hint ofplexity quickly shed through his eyes. He seemed to hesitate for a moment before he slowly said, ¡°Some time ago, Ye Lanchen investigated us... ¡± His words at that moment had the intention of misleading Chu Wuyou, but there was also some probing. ¡°Does Senior suspect that Ye Lanchen leaked the news? Impossible, Ye Lanchen wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± However, before Tang Boqian could finish his sentence, Chu Wuyou interrupted him. For some reason, Chu Wuyou believed that Ye Lanchen would not do that, so Chu Wuyou¡¯s words were very firm. Yue Hongling was slightly stunned when she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. Then, she could not help butugh. This girl was quite protective of that Ye Lanchen. On the other end of the phone, Tang Boqian¡¯s body froze. The hand that was holding the phone instantly tightened and a hint of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes. He had never thought that Chu Wuyou would protect Ye Lanchen like this. Ye Lanchen would never do that? Did she trust Ye Lanchen that much? She protected Ye Lanchen that much. ¡°You trust him that much?¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s heart was filled with hatred when he said this. ¡°Senior, I know that Ye Lanchen had investigated us, but he¡¯s mainly investigating me, so he won¡¯t leak any information about us to our enemies.¡± Chu Wuyou still insisted on trusting Ye Lanchen. ¡°What if this matter is rted to Ye Lanchen?¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s lips stiffened, but Chu Wuyou could not see it through the phone. ¡°Impossible, Ye Lanchen has no reason to do that.¡± However, Chu Wuyou was even more insistent. ¡°Ha...¡± Tang Boqian suddenlyughed softly. ¡°Being husband and wife for a few days is indeed different.¡± When Tang Boqian said this, his tone was mocking. Chu Wuyou had always been sensitive, so she naturally heard it. She frowned slightly and suddenly felt a little ufortable, but she did not say anything else. Some words that Chu Wuyou said represented her attitude. It was useless if others did not believe her. She could hear that her Senior did not believe her words. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m returning to Jin City this time because of my mother¡¯s matter. I promise that I won¡¯t affect your matters in any way. But if Senior doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll tell them to postpone the time.¡± Chu Wuyou did not want to argue with Tang Boqian, she thought that under such circumstances, Tang Boqian¡¯s mood would be bad. She should not create more trouble for Tang Boqian at this time. She also could not put everyone in danger because of her matter. As for the matter abroad, she could contact the other party again. It was obvious that there was someone in the country who was specifically responsible for the human trafficking case. There were some things where she could still get some clues if she did not go over, but it might not be as urate as the information she would get personally if she did go over. Chapter 546 - He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (VII)

Chapter 546: He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (VII)

¡°The matter of returning to Jin City... ¡± Tang Boqian originally wanted to dismiss the idea of her returning there, but at that moment, Tang Boqian received a text on his other phone. ¡®Ye Lanchen has rushed to Country O.¡¯ The moment Tang Boqian saw the text message, his eyes narrowed rapidly. How could Ye Lanchen get to Country O so quickly? Under such circumstances, there could only be one possibility for Ye Lanchen to rush over so quickly. Was it that he discovered him and knew that Chu Wuyou was here? If Ye Lanchen rushed over to Country O, he would be able to find Chu Wuyou very quickly with the skills he possessed. This was what Tang Boqian did not want at all. ¡°Wuyou, if you want to go back, then go back. You know that I never refused your requests.¡± In the next moment, Tang Boqian¡¯s words changed. At that moment, his voice returned to its usual gentle tone. ¡°Won¡¯t it affect your matters? Won¡¯t it bring danger to everyone? Senior, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to agree.¡± Chu Wuyou did not expect Tang Boqian to agree so quickly, she could not help but ask again. After all, everyone was like her family, and she did not want to bring any danger to everyone because of her matter. ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I will book a ticket, and you can leave immediately. There¡¯s one more flight from Country O to Jin City. Hurry up and it won¡¯t be toote. Get Nangong Mu to send you there.¡± Tang Boqian not only changed his mind, but he had also arranged everything for Chu Wuyou. ¡°So soon? Senior, I don¡¯t need to leave in such a hurry.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. She wanted to go back, but there was no need to do things quickly. Since the twins were already asleep, she could not exin it to them properly. Chu Wuyou had already nned to contact them and dy it for a few days. However, she was startled by the quick change in ns due to Tang Boqian¡¯s changed mind. The senior she knew would have never changed his decision so easily. Tang Boqian said that he would not refuse her requests, but he had already firmly rejected her in the beginning. ¡°I went out to do something today, and I just happened to lure the other party away. Therefore, it¡¯s safest for you to leave at this time. If I wait until tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid that they will find out.¡± Tang Boqian wanted Chu Wuyou to leave as soon as possible, this was because Ye Lanchen could appear at any time. He knew that the matters in the country were most likely arranged by Tang Ling. If Chu Wuyou returned, Tang Ling would very likely let Chu Wuyou return to the Tang family. Tang Boqian did not want Chu Wuyou to return to the Tang family, but it was still better than letting Chu Wuyou return to Ye Lanchen¡¯s side. Of course, Tang Boqian also knew that if Chu Wuyou returned to the country, Ye Lanchen would definitely receive the news soon after and would rush back to Jin City. However, Ye Lanchen was already about to arrive in Country O. He waspletely unprepared and had no way of contending against him. Letting Chu Wuyou return to his country at this time would at least temporarily solve the urgent matter at hand. When Chu Wuyou returned to his country, he could think of a way for Chu Wuyou to avoid Ye Lanchen. After all, he still had a certain amount of power in Jin City. It had to be said that Tang Boqian¡¯s thoughts were pretty good at the moment. However, many things might not develop as he thought. After returning to Jin City, it would be Ye Lanchen¡¯s world. How could he control it? ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t I go back after your matters are settled? The matters there aren¡¯t that urgent.¡± Chu Wuyou had always been sensitive. When she suddenly said this, her eyes shed. Chapter 547 - He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (VIII)

Chapter 547: He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (VIII)

Chu Wuyou felt that Tang Boqian was a little anxious at this moment, and wanted her to leave urgently. This kind of eagerness, coupled with Tang Boqian¡¯spletely different attitude before and after, made her suddenly feel a little more vignt. It was that kind of instinctive vignce. She trusted Tang Boqian, but it could not be that kind of blind trust. She could distinguish, and her ability to do so was strong enough. Therefore, Chu Wuyou had some doubts at that moment. She always liked to do things on her own. She did not want to be confused by anyone. Moreover, she did not want to leave in such a hurry. Chu Wuyou would not be able to properly say goodbye to the twins. If they woke up and knew that she had left, they would be sad. She did not want to doubt her senior, but she felt that he seemed to be hiding something from her. Things in the country were not that urgent. They had already caught the person, so they could ask her whenever they wanted. ¡°Wuyou, this matter will be long-term. If you don¡¯t go back now, you might not have the chance in the future. Think about it carefully.¡± Tang Boqian might have also realized that he was a little anxious and immediately changed his tone. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed, but she was not in a hurry to answer. She had a feeling that something was not right. She had a feeling that her senior was hiding something from her. She had always treated her senior as a rtive and had always trusted him. Would her senior be hiding something from her? At that moment, she received another text on her special phone. ¡°Ms. Tang, that human trafficker from Star Lake Vige is not admitting to his crime and says that he is a victim. If there is no evidence, we might have to release him. Ms. Tang, do you have any good suggestions?¡± Looking at the new message, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart sank. She hoped to find clues about her mother being trafficked from that person. If they let that person go, all the clues would be gone with the wind. Moreover, if that person did not confess, the people on that side would not be able to get anything out of him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back tonight.¡± Chu Wuyou thought about it and decided to return to Jin City. There were priorities. This matter suddenly became urgent. Chu Wuyou knew that the person was not a victim. If they let him go, not only would she not be able to find out what happened back then, she was afraid that more people would be harmed after he gets released. If her senior was hiding something from her, she would find out sooner orter. If she wanted to know, there would always be a way to find out. ¡°I¡¯ll get Nangong Mu to send you to the airport.¡± Tang Boqian let out a sigh, but there was no change in his voice. Tang Boqian thought that by letting Chu Wuyou leave, for the time being, he would be able to avoid Ye Lanchen. However, he clearly did not understand Ye Lanchen¡¯s abilities. He clearly did not understand Ye Lanchen¡¯s influence in Jin City either. Therefore, once Chu Wuyou returned to Jin City, everything would no longer be under his control. Perhaps Tang Boqian was so anxious that he had no other choice. ¡°Do you have to be so anxious?¡± Yue Hongling had been in the room the entire time. Although she did not hear Tang Boqian¡¯s words, she could guess from Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction. She also felt that this matter was very strange. What exactly did Tang Boqian want to do? ¡°Okay, I shouldn¡¯t be dyed for too long this time. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± Chu Wuyou decided not to fuss over the matter anymore. She thought that returning to Jin City this time was a simple thing, but the truth was far from it. Chapter 548 - He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (IX) Chapter 548: He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (IX) ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about the two babies. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Yue Hongling did not say anything more because she did not know what was going on. Chu Wuyou could not leave without saying anything. Although the two babies were sleeping soundly, she still shook them. Tang Zhixi was in a deep sleep, so she did not wake up. Tang Zhimo was woken up by her shaking. He opened his eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou, still a little confused. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mommy wants to return to Jin City. She¡¯s leaving now. I just wanted to tell you that.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her son who was woken up by her shaking. She felt a little apologetic coupled with heartache. ¡°Return to Jin City? To find daddy?¡± Tang Zhimo had just woken up and was still a little confused. He subconsciously blurted out these words. ¡°Daddy?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment. Then, she remembered that she had promised the two darlings that she would let them see their daddy. She did not expect this little guy to be thinking about this matter all the time. It was obvious how much he wanted to see his daddy before he even fully woke up. ¡°Mommy has other things to do this time. However, I¡¯ll remember that matter. I won¡¯t forget it.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly felt a little sour and jealous. ¡°Yes, okay. Just go home if you have something to attend to. Don¡¯t worry about Zhixi and I. I¡¯ll exin everything to her.¡± Tang Zhimo was sensible since he was young. ¡°Wuyou, Boss asked me to send you to the airport.¡± At that moment, Nangong Mu suddenly appeared at the door. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Chu Wuyou really could not bear to part with her children. However, she knew that it would not take long for her to return after she¡¯s done in Jin City. She hugged Zhimo and kissed Zhixi before she stood up and left reluctantly. Nangong Mu was usually very talkative. However, he was exceptionally quiet today. He did not say a single word after Chu Wuyou got into the car. Chu Wuyou looked at him strangely and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Nangong Mu looked ahead and drove seriously. It was obvious that he had no intention of chatting with Chu Wuyou. This was because Tang Boqian had specifically instructed him not to speak too much in front of Chu Wuyou when he asked Nangong Mu to pick her up. Tang Boqian was well aware of how powerful Chu Wuyou was. If he spoke too much, she would notice something strange. Chu Wuyou did not ask any further when she saw how Nangong Mu was acting. She was not the type of person who spoke too much, to begin with. Therefore, the two of them remained silent throughout the journey. Tang Boqian had already made all the arrangements, and Nangong Mu¡¯s timing was just right. Chu Wuyou got on the ne not long after arriving at the airport. It was a little far from Country O to Jin City. Chu Wuyou calcted the time and found that it was about six o¡¯clock when they arrived at Jin City. After Chu Wuyou got on the ne, she sent a short message with that special number. ¡®Send me the location, I¡¯ll be there tomorrow morning.¡¯ ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll inform our leader immediately.¡¯ The other party replied very quickly and sent her a specific address. Chu Wuyou memorized the address and did not say anything else. She immediately turned off the phone. When Ye Lanchen arrived in Country O, Chu Wuyou had already left. However, the others were still there, including the twins. Ye Lanchen got off the ne. There were already people waiting for him. He quickly got into the car and headed straight into the city. Chapter 549 - He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (X)

Chapter 549: He Personally Came To Pick Her Up (X)

Although Ye Lanchen did not bring too many people this time, nor did he mobilize other people toe here, he did not keep his actions a secret. Moreover, he also knew that not long after he left Country M, someone told Tang Boqian about his whereabouts. He did not stop them. It would be good if Tang Boqian knew about it. When he moved, everything would be exposed. However, what surprised him was that from the time Tang Boqian received the news the night prior until now, Country O had not made a single move. Of course, if Tang Boqian did not move, he would also have a way to find out everything. In the car, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He nced at it and narrowed his eyes, picking it up in the end. ¡°Third Elder Brother, Murong Situ attacked the Ye Company.¡± Xi Ji¡¯s voice, sounding a little strange, came through the phone as soon as it was picked up. ¡°Mm,¡± Ye Lanchen answered softly. ¡°Third Elder Brother, it was you, wasn¡¯t it? You made Murong Situ attack the Ye Company, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Although Xi Ji posed questions, he already had an answer in his heart. Murong Situ did have a conflict with Third Elder Brother a few years ago, but they did not get to know each other until they fought. Later on, the rtionship between Third Elder Brother and Murong Situ became more and more delicate. With the current situation, Murong Situ would not attack the Ye Company for no reason. Therefore, when Xi Ji knew that Murong Situ was the one who attacked the Ye Company, his first reaction was to think that it could have been Third Elder Brother¡¯s intention. ¡°Mmm.¡± Ye Lanchen admitted it. His voice was still very light. ¡°Third Elder Brother, is it for Chu... ¡± Xi Ji was just about to say ¡®Chu Wuyou¡¯ when he suddenly remembered Third Elder Brother¡¯s warning and changed his words quickly. ¡°Is it for Third Sister-inw?¡± This time, Ye Lanchen did not answer, but Xi Ji knew that his guess was right. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯ve seen your agreement, so I understand what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re thinking that if the Ye Company is destroyed, it¡¯ll never fall into your hands. Then, Third Sister-inw will never be able toplete what you two agreed upon and won¡¯t be able to divorce you.¡± Xi Ji understood Ye Lanchen very well, thus, he immediately guessed Ye Lanchen¡¯s intentions. Xi Ji paused before continuing, ¡°But Third Elder Brother, have you ever thought that if the Ye Company is destroyed, the conditions of your agreement will be gone. What else does Third Sister-inw have to abide by?¡± When Ye Lanchen heard this, his eyes shed quickly, and the hand that was holding the phone subconsciously tightened. If the condition was gone, did she not need to abide by it? ¡°So, I think that if Ye Company is gone, Third Sister-inw will have even more reason to divorce you.¡± Xi Ji also understood that Ye Lanchen did not care about Ye Company. Back then, Elder Ye, including Ye Bowen, had done too much to hurt Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother. That incident had hurt Ye Lanchen too deeply. Therefore, Ye Lanchen did not have feelings for the Ye family. However, no matter what, Ye Lanchen was still a member of the Ye family. If people found out that he was the one who destroyed thepany... ¡°Will it?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes quickly blinked as he suddenly asked this question. ¡°I think it will.¡± Xi Ji was slightly startled. The corners of his lips could not help but curl into a faint smile. Was Third Elder Brother blinded by feelings? How could he ask such a childish question? ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± A momentter, Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice sounded again. It was obvious that he had changed his mind. ¡°Okay,¡± Xi Ji replied quickly, but he was a little shocked. This was the first time his Third Elder Brother had changed his mind so easily. When did he be so easy to talk to? Of course, Xi Ji understood that all of this was because of Chu Wuyou. Third Elder Brother wanted to destroy Ye Company because of Chu Wuyou, and he wanted to let Ye Company go because of Chu Wuyou. At that moment, Chu Wuyou had already arrived at Jin City. She reached her seat and sent a message to the other party. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Our leader has alreadye out to wee you. didn¡¯t you see?¡± The other party immediately replied. Chu Wuyou looked up and saw a man walking towards her. The moment she saw that man, Chu Wuyou was stunned. Her eyes widened immediately. Why? How could it be him? The leader mentioned in that person¡¯s text message was him?! He came to pick her up personally?! Chapter 550 - She’s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It’s Her (I)

Chapter 550: She¡¯s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It¡¯s Her (I)

The leader that person mentioned in the text message was him?! He came to pick her up personally?! Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment. This world was really small. She removed the disguise she had in Jin City and showed what she really looked like. As for her true appearance, no one in Jin City had seen her before. Even Ye Lanchen had not caught a glimpse of it. Therefore, that person could not possibly recognize her. Chu Wuyou quietly sighed and walked towards that person. That person was walking fast, so the two of them soon faced each other. ¡°Are you Madam Tang?¡± Leng Rong looked at Chu Wuyou. His eyes were a little heavy, and his voice was a little cold. It was apletely unfamiliar and cold tone. She secretlyughed in her heart. It seemed that Leng Rong did not recognize her. Of course, Chu Wuyou¡¯s face did not show any strange expression. With a straight face, she replied very seriously, ¡°Yes.¡± Since she had interacted with Leng Rong a few times when she was in Jin City, she deliberately changed her voice. ¡°The age on your profile is 47.¡± At that moment, not only was Leng Rong¡¯s tone cold, but his attitude was also extremely stern. It was obvious that he suspected that the person who came was fake. When he said this, he looked up at Chu Wuyou. When he saw her appearance, he was not surprised at all. Instead, there was a hint of doubt. A woman who looked like this came to help him solve the case? Were the higher-ups sure that they were not messing with him? ¡°The information I left behind was about my mother. When she was five years old, she was kidnapped and sold to Star Lake Vige. My mother has always wanted to find her family, so I left a message on your official website.¡± This was the first time Chu Wuyou had seen this side of Leng Rong. She did not expect this man to be so strict when he was serious. However, she still admired his attitude. Chu Wuyou especially did not like the kind of person who would stare at her in a daze the first time they saw her. Leng Rong did not even look at her, and it was precisely because of this that Leng Rong did not notice anything unusual. ¡°Is your mother the one who knows about criminal psychology?¡± Leng Rong looked at her again, obviously feeling that she would not know too much about those things at her age. ¡°No, it¡¯s me. I specialize in criminal psychology.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice was very soft and faint, but it was clear enough. Leng Rong frowned slightly as if he was suspicious, but he did not say anything. He was not the kind of person who judged people by their appearance. Leng Rong could not look down on others just because they were good-looking. He could not think that others did not have real abilities. ¡°Come with me.¡± However, Leng Rong did not even look at Chu Wuyou this time. He turned around and walked away. Although Leng Rong was not the kind of person who judged others based on their looks, he did not have much hope for this young and ridiculously beautiful woman in front of him. Originally, he was told that they found an expert in psychological criminology to help him solve the case. He was originally very excited. Therefore, when Leng Rong received the news, he came out to wee the expert. He understood the importance of this kind of talent too well. Therefore, he originally wanted to treat this person well and then think of a way to poach the person over to help them. Therefore, Leng Rong was very active at the beginning. However, when he saw that the person who came was an outrageously beautiful youngdy, his heart immediately turned cold. Chapter 551 - She’s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It’s Her (II)

Chapter 551: She¡¯s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It¡¯s Her (II)

Leng Rong¡¯s heart immediately turned cold. Naturally, he was not as enthusiastic as before. Chu Wuyou followed behind him. Her expression was calm, without any emotion. When they were halfway there, Leng Rong nced at her again. When he saw her calm expression, his eyes shed. Although this girl was young, she was not impetuous. At this moment, he was so cold to her, but she was not angry at all. She was not dissatisfied at all. ¡°Did you just say that you specialize in criminal psychology?¡± Leng Rong felt that with her calmness, it could not be aplete lie. Perhaps she really knew a little about it. However, Leng Rong was not too interested in specializing in this thing. What he learned in school was theory. No matter how specialized he was, he was still a nerd who only knew how to read. When it came to practice, all of them were scratching their heads. Judging from her age, she should have just graduated, so Leng Rong still did not have much hope for her. However, because of her calmness and indifference, Leng Rong¡¯s perception of her had slightly changed. He felt that she was okay, unlike the average beautiful girl who thought that a little beauty could make her superior to others. All the girls nowadays who were slightly better looking were like proud peacocks. This was also the reason why Leng Rong¡¯s attitude suddenly became cold and hard when he first saw Chu Wuyou. ¡°Yes.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips moved slightly, and she only replied with one word. It couldn¡¯t be any simpler, but it had an unquestionable boldness. ¡°Where did you learn it?¡± Leng Rong looked at her again. Didn¡¯t girls at her age talk a lot? She was different. ¡°Is that important?¡± Chu Wuyou smiled lightly. She was a psychologist, so how could she not know what Leng Rong was thinking. Leng Rong asked so many questions because he did not believe in her ability. Leng Rong was slightly stunned. He frowned and quickly nced at her. Was it not important? Although they did not agree with the theory, the standards of different schools were different, and the level of learning was also different. Did she not want to answer his question? Forget it, he didn¡¯t have much hope for her anyway. He could only rely on himself to solve a case. If he ced his hopes on such a young girl, who knew when he would be able to solve the case. Therefore, Leng Rong did not say anything else. When he reached the door, a young man in his twenties ran over quickly and bowed to Leng Rong. Then, he looked at Chu Wuyou. When he saw Chu Wuyou, he was stunned and took a deep breath. ¡°This... This is Ms. Tang?¡± At this moment, the young man¡¯s voice was trembling. He was shocked, surprised, and also stunned. Leng Rong looked at him with a hint of dissatisfaction. It was not known whether he was dissatisfied with Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction or the young man¡¯s contact with Chu Wuyou. ¡°Ms. ... Ms. Tang, how are you? I... I¡¯m Xiao Zhou, the Xiao Zhou who contacted you.¡± After Xiao Zhou came back to his senses, he repeatedly greeted Chu Wuyou. At this moment, his face was obviously blushing, his mouth, which had always been extremely smooth, actually stuttered for a moment. ¡°Hello.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded. It could be considered that she had greeted him, but she did not introduce herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young and so beautiful. You are so young. It seems appropriate to call you Ms. Tang. I wonder how I should address you in the future?¡± Xiao Zhou had long forgotten about the mission. At this moment, he was clearly focused on flirting with girls, this was clearly the rhythm of asking for names. Chapter 552 - She’s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It’s Her (III)

Chapter 552: She¡¯s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It¡¯s Her (III)

¡°Good for nothing.¡± Before Chu Wuyou could reply, Leng Rong nced at Xiao Zhou coldly. His eyes were filled with obvious warning. Xiao Zhou shrunk his neck and lowered his head. He did not speak anymore. Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression was still calm. There was no reaction at all. Leng Rong directly brought Chu Wuyou outside the interrogation room. At this moment, he was interrogating a prisoner. The prisoner was an old woman in her sixties, an ordinary woman from the countryside. Chu Wuyou stood outside and looked at the old woman through the special ss. If she guessed correctly, this old woman should be the human trafficker from Star Lake vige that Xiao Zhou had told her about. ¡°How is it?¡± Leng Rong¡¯s eyes also looked at the situation in the interrogation room, and his expression became more serious. ¡°she still hasn¡¯t confessed.¡± Ming Yuan shook his head.¡±she¡¯s quite stubborn. Now she¡¯s insisting that she¡¯s the victim.¡± Chu Wuyou didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at the old woman in the interrogation room, and the old woman¡¯s eyes were a little cloudy. When the old woman raised her eyes to look in this direction, Chu Wuyou saw the evasive look in the depths of her eyes. At that moment, Chu Wuyou knew that she was hiding something. There was some fear in the old woman¡¯s eyes, but there were no signs of scheming and plotting. Those who were used to doing unspeakable things would more or less have a trace of innate treachery in their eyes, but this old woman didn¡¯t. Her concealment should be that she knew some information, but it was not much, so interrogating her would only waste time. Obviously, this old woman would note up with the idea of wasting the staff¡¯s time, so someone must have instructed her. Who instructed her? What was the purpose? Chu Wuyou knew that this was the most important thing. Leng Rong nced at Chu Wuyou and saw that she was looking at the interrogation room. Her face was still expressionless, and his eyes shed slightly. She looked quite serious, but he did not know if she could understand it? ¡°Boss, your girlfriend? She¡¯s really pretty.¡±Ming Yuan followed Leng Rong¡¯s gaze and was stunned when he saw Chu Wuyou. When did Boss find such a good girlfriend? Last time, Boss took a fancy to Chu Wuyou and went to propose marriage. In the end, hisir was almost destroyed by Third Young Master Ye. Since then, Boss hadpletely given up. During this time, Boss had always been at work, focusing on his work so much that he didn¡¯t pay attention to worldly affairs. So, when did Boss get such a beautiful girlfriend? He thought that the incident with Third Young Master Yest time had left a shadow on Boss, and Boss wouldn¡¯te out so soon. ¡°No.¡± Leng Rong frowned slightly. When he replied, his voice was obviously a little cold and heavy, and his eyes seemed to quickly reveal someplicated feelings. ¡°I think Boss can¡¯t get a girlfriend so quickly. Boss probably still can¡¯t Forget Chu Wuyou in his heart, right? Although Third Young Master Ye almost destroyed our ce because of Chu Wuyoust time, how can we forget about love just like that?¡± Ming Yuan couldn¡¯t help but tease him. The man knew that under such circumstances, no matter what he said, Boss wouldn¡¯t be anxious with him. Boss¡¯s emotions were a little depressed right now and he needed to vent. Leng Rong nced at him. His eyes were clearly a little cold, but he did not say anything in the end because just as Ming Yuan had thought, he did not have time to argue with him. Actually, they had already cracked down on this human trafficking group for a few days, but they had not been able to find the person at the top of the group. Leng Rong subconsciously nced at Chu Wuyou. Chapter 553 - She’s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It’s Her (IV)

Chapter 553: She¡¯s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It¡¯s Her (IV)

They all knew that if they could not find the person at the top, it would not be long before a new organization would appear. The most crucial one was the leader, and that person was not simple. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned when she heard Ming Yuan¡¯s words, and she quickly nced at Leng Rong. Ye Lanchen almost destroyed Leng Rong¡¯s ce because of her? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t she know? Chu Wuyou suddenly thought of thest time Leng Rong proposed marriage. Initially, Leng Rong looked like he was going to chase her relentlessly until she gave up. That day, Leng Rong even treated her to a meal. Butter, there was suddenly no news at all. So, that time, it was actually because Ye Lanchen appeared and almost destroyed Leng Rong¡¯s ce? Did Ye Lanchen have to be so ruthless? However, at this moment, Chu Wuyou naturally would not say anything because Leng Rong did not recognize her at all. He did not know that she was Chu Wuyou. ¡°Then, this beauty is?¡± Ming Yuan was very curious about Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance at this moment. In their ce, women were rarely seen, let alone such a beautiful girl. Leng Rong nced at Chu Wuyou, but he did not introduce her. It could be seen that Leng Rong was not in a good mood at this moment, and his eyes were clearly a little cold. ¡°Is she the expert in psychological criminology that we invited?¡± Little Zhou asked repeatedly. ¡°Expert in psychological criminology? Are you sure?¡± Ming Yuan was immediately shocked.¡±She¡¯s so young and so beautiful. I still believe that she¡¯s going to take part in a beauty pageant. I really can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s an expert in psychological criminology.¡± Ming Yuan was very straightforward. A rough man in such a ce would not beat around the bush, but say whatever he wanted. Therefore, Leng Rong was very reserved. ¡°How can you say that?¡± Xiao Zhou red at Ming Yuan with dissatisfaction and then looked at Chu Wuyou with aplicated expression. In fact, Xiao Zhou also agreed with Ming Yuan¡¯s opinion. ¡°The higher-ups are saying that we are not busy enough, so they are deliberately creating trouble for us, right?¡± Ming Yuan¡¯s lips even had a hint of mockery. Chu Wuyou¡¯s face was calm from the beginning to the end, as if she did not hear what they said. It was as if they were not talking about her. She had been looking at the situation in the interrogation room. Leng Rong saw her reaction, and his expression was slightly surprised. This woman was really serious. It really seemed like it was true. Just as Leng Rong was thinking, Chu Wuyou suddenly turned to look at him and met his eyes. At that moment, Leng Rong subconsciously avoided her gaze. Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression was still the same as usual. Her red lips moved slightly and she suddenly said,¡±She doesn¡¯t need to be interrogated.¡± ¡°What? What did you say? She doesn¡¯t need to be interrogated? What do you mean?¡± Ming Yuan was stunned, he immediately shouted,¡±You just arrived and you don¡¯t know anything. How can you just randomly give orders like this? When we first cracked down on this organization, the few people who were captured said that this old woman was their leader. At that time, she didn¡¯t argue, but just as we were about to file a case, she suddenly said that she was a victim. She¡¯s clearly trying to quibble. If we don¡¯t interrogate her, are we just going to let her go?¡± Leng Rong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His eyes quickly looked at Chu Wuyou again. There was a hint of shock in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve already suspected it, haven¡¯t you?¡± Chu Wuyou ignored Ming Yuan. She looked at Leng Rong and slowly nodded. Leng Rong was shocked!!! Chapter 554 - She’s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It’s Her (V)

Chapter 554: She¡¯s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It¡¯s Her (V)

Yes, he did have that suspicion, but even he did not think it was possible, so he did not say it at all. How could she see that he had this suspicion in his heart. It had taken him a few days of observation to have that suspicion. She had only watched for a short while and was confident that the old woman was not a key figure? How did she make such a conclusion? Moreover, she had outright said that there was no need to interrogate the old woman. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of making a mistake? He had always been afraid of making a mistake that would affect the interrogation, so he had never voiced out the trace of suspicion in his heart. ¡°Boss, what do you suspect?¡± Ming Yuan was also stunned and asked Leng Rong. ¡°Tell me your opinion.¡± Leng Rong¡¯s eyes looked at Chu Wuyou. At this moment, his expression was more serious. ¡°No opinion. I need to know more about the situation.¡± Chu Wuyou did not answer her directly. She had just arrived and did not understand the situation. She wanted to know who ordered the old woman and she wanted to know the purpose of the person behind it. ¡°If you don¡¯t have an opinion, why are you saying that this person doesn¡¯t need to be interrogated? You, what are you doing?¡± Ming Yuan was anxious and shouted a few more words. ¡°She is obviously hiding something.¡± Leng Rong suspected that this woman was not the person at the top of the group, but this woman was definitely hiding something. ¡°The things she is hiding are not important, or they are things that you already know. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t know yet.¡± Chu Wuyou replied very quickly and clearly. ¡°How do you know?¡± Ming Yuan obviously did not believe it at all. ¡°We interrogated her for five days but still couldn¡¯t get anything. You only took one look and already know that what she¡¯s hiding isn¡¯t important. Are you a god?¡± ¡°Boss, I think this old woman is too cunning. I think she¡¯s hiding too deeply. She¡¯s definitely not an ordinary farmer¡¯s wife. Look at her hands, there are no calluses or cracks. Can someone on a farm be like this? Look at her face again. Although there are wrinkles on her face, she has much less than an ordinary farmer¡¯s wife. Moreover, her skin is very white. She hasn¡¯t been exposed to the sun or wind at all.¡± Ming Yuan clearly observed her carefully. It was precisely because of this that the old woman made people even more suspicious. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Therefore, someone had nned all of this from the start. This old woman was a chess piece that the higher-ups of the corporation had long buried. It was to be used as a scapegoat when they were caught one day. Therefore, the person at the top of the corporation was indeed very powerful. If they did not dig out that person this time, even if they locked up all the people they caught this time, there would soon be another huge human trafficking organization. ¡°She did not hide it well. It¡¯s just that the person behind the scenes is very cunning. This old woman is obviously stalling you guys. If you waste time, you might miss some things.¡± Chu Wuyou did not like to exin too much, however, Ming Yuan had just said that they had already interrogated for five days. In five days¡¯ time, they might miss out on a lot of things. ¡°Okay, what do you want to know? I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡± At this moment, Leng Rong¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. ¡°Thank you,¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly. Leng Rong was indeed a very good leader. Leng Rong definitely couldn¡¯tpletely trust her now, but in order to solve the case, he supported her unconditionally. Chapter 555 - She’s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It’s Her (VI)

Chapter 555: She¡¯s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It¡¯s Her (VI)

¡°I need the information of all the people you caught this time.¡± Chu Wuyou first needed to understand the situation, understand the situation of all the people they caught this time, and find out the real reason why they were stalling for time. ¡°Okay, they¡¯re all in my office. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± This time, Leng Rong did not hesitate at all. He immediately brought Chu Wuyou to the office, and then locked the others outside. Leng Rong handed over everyone¡¯s information to Chu Wuyou. There was even a hint of respect in his attitude. ¡°These people are all people from that group. They¡¯re the leaders of the upper echelons of the group.¡± Just by looking at her, she could see the suspicion in his heart. Leng Rong felt that this woman had some real ability. Chu Wuyou quickly flipped through the information of those people and then quickly put it aside. ¡°Is that all?¡± Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. Leng Rong saw that she only browsed through it quickly and then put it aside. He was a little puzzled, however, he quickly replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all. These are all people with status and influence in the group. This time, after I received the news, I made a surprise attack and destroyed theirir. All of them were captured. No one who was present at that time escaped.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s finger lightly tapped on the table twice. She felt that something was a little strange. She had just looked through everyone¡¯s information, including the interrogation records of the staff members. All of them had confessed to their crimes, and they had also confessed to some of the heinous crimes they hadmitted over the years. As they were all informants, they had allmitted felonies. Therefore, as long as they confessed to their crimes, they would be sentenced to at least ten years in prison. A few of them might be sentenced to life, and two of them could even be sentenced to death if the circumstances were particrly serious. Therefore, there was no need to stall for time in these people¡¯s circumstances. Then, why was the old woman stalling for time? ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Everything is here.¡± Leng Rong was afraid that he had missed something, so he even counted them in person. Leng Rong was indeed very serious in his work. ¡°The interrogation this time basically went smoothly. At the beginning, the old woman did not say anything. It was onlyst night that she suddenly said that she was wronged and that she did not know anything. Therefore, except for the old woman, everyone else confessed.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. If that was the case, things wouldn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Did you bring back any other people this time?¡± Chu Wuyou frowned and suddenly asked. ¡°I did bring back a few victims. Today, the staff will arrange for the victims to be sent back,¡± Leng Rong answered very casually. Obviously, he had never thought that there would be any problems with the victims. ¡°Have they been sent away?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± Leng Rong saw the change in her expression and his expression became more serious. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou did not say anything and only nodded slowly. Leng Rong immediately took out his phone and dialed. ¡°Have the victims been sent away?¡± ¡°Not yet. The truck just came and is about to leave.¡± The person on the other side did not understand the situation and only reported the truth. ¡°Bring the people back first. Bring all the people back.¡± Leng Rong secretly breathed a sigh of relief and gave the order immediately. Although he did not know what was wrong with the victims, he believed her when she said there was something wrong with them. Chapter 556 - She’s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It’s Her

Chapter 556: She¡¯s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It¡¯s Her (VII)

Actually, Leng Rong did notpletely believe her. He just felt that he could not miss any possibility. ¡°They haven¡¯t been sent away yet. What¡¯s wrong with the victims? When the crime syndicate was cracked, the victims were all locked in cages. They did not have the time to sell them. Moreover, they were all verified. There wasn¡¯t any problem.¡± Although Leng Rong stopped them, at that time, he was the one who brought people there personally. He was the one who released the victims from the cages. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± No matter how powerful Chu Wuyou was, she could not make a conclusion without seeing anyone. At this moment, her expression was still calm, but there was a kind of confidence and mboyance that could not be ignored. Leng Rong looked at her, and his eyes shed quickly. He suddenly realized that this version of her looked exceptionally familiar, as if.. This confidence from the inside out, this calmness in handling things, suddenly reminded him of someone. He had only seen such an imposing manner from one woman, and that person was Chu Wuyou. But the woman in front of him was too beautiful, so beautiful that he did not dare to associate her with Chu Wuyou. Moreover, Chu Wuyou was the young miss of the Chu family, how could she be a criminal psychologist? ¡°Have we met somewhere before?¡± Leng Rong could not help but ask. When he asked this question, his eyes stared straight at Chu Wuyou, wanting to see something from her face? ¡°I¡¯m so beautiful. If you¡¯ve seen me before, wouldn¡¯t you remember?¡± Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and nced at him. She replied half-truthfully. She knew that Leng Rong must have discovered something. However, her appearance now was too different from Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance in the past. Therefore, Leng Rong did not really recognize her. He was just trying to test her. When Leng Rong heard his words, his eyes suddenly shed, and his ears seemed to redden slightly. She was indeed very beautiful. If he had seen her once, he probably would not have forgotten her. Chu Wuyou had always been observant, so she naturally noticed Leng Rong¡¯s strange behavior. She discovered that Leng Rong waspletely different from usual when he was working. He did not have the ruffian energy that he had when he went to the Chu family to propose marriage thest time. The usual Leng Rong should have deliberately pretended to be frivolous. ¡°Boss, a few victims have been brought back. What¡¯s the situation?¡± At this moment, Ming Yuan¡¯s voice came from outside the room. ¡°Do you want to go over and take a look?¡± When Leng Rong looked at Chu Wuyou again, his face had already returned to normal, but his eyes were slightly dazed. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Chu Wuyou did not pay much attention to it. Her mind was currently focused on the entire case. There were a total of five victims who were brought back. One was a little girl, one was a little boy, and the other three were women in their twenties and thirties. There would definitely be no problem between the little girl and the little boy. Then, the keyy in the three women. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes fell on the three women. One of the women looked at her timidly, while the other two women lowered their heads. ¡°Have you found their rtives?¡± Chu Wuyou seemed to ask casually. ¡°We¡¯ve found them all. Meng Qingyue: 22 years old. She¡¯s a university student who hasn¡¯t graduated yet. She just went missing a while ago. Her family has already called the police. Li Xiaoya: 25 years old. She was cheated out of the vige. She has also contacted her family ording to the address she gave.¡± This time, it was Xiao Zhou who answered. Chapter 557 - She’s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It’s Her (VIII)

Chapter 557: She¡¯s Too Beautiful, He Dare Not Say It¡¯s Her (VIII)

Xiao Zhou nced at Chu Wuyou and saw that Chu Wuyou was listening very seriously, he continued, ¡°Zhong Hong: thirty-five years old, from Jincheng¡¯s Yunshan vige. Her man is a half-fool. She was sold there a few years ago. This time, she escaped with great difficulty. In the end, she encountered a human trafficker again. Our people also went to investigate and it was indeed the case. That half-fool man from her family is still looking for her all over the vige.¡± It was Leng Rong who answered, his exnation was very detailed, which meant that he was very clear about the entire case. From the looks of it, these three people were very normal. Moreover, they had found their family members. It did not look like anything was suspicious about them. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes swept over the three women one by one again, and her gaze deepened. ¡°Boss, are there any problems with these victims?¡± Ming Yuan asked in confusion. ¡°Are there any problems?¡± Leng Rong looked at Chu Wuyou and asked. ¡°There aren¡¯t any problems.¡± Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and replied in disappointment. ¡°They are all victims. What problems could there be? When we went to capture them, they were all locked in cages.¡± Ming Yuan snorted coldly and did not think much of Chu Wuyou. When Ming Yuan said this, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes seemed to casually sweep across the three women once again. Then, a faint smile appeared in the depths of her eyes. This person¡¯s thoughts were indeed deep enough, and they hid it well enough. However, sometimes, even if one¡¯s expression was concealed well enough, the instinctive reaction of the body could not be concealed. When she said that there was no problem, and Ming Yuan was somewhat dissatisfied with her, she saw one of the women¡¯s bodies slowly rx. ¡°Send them all back.¡± When Leng Rong heard that there was no problem, he thought that there was really no problem, so he ordered them to send them back. Chu Wuyou noticed that when Leng Rong said this, the woman¡¯s body had alreadypletely rxed. Under such circumstances, it was normal to be nervous and afraid. The victims were all afraid and nervous, so their bodies were a little stiff at the beginning. However, only one woman¡¯s body waspletely rxed now. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let their familiese and pick them up,¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly said. Then, she saw the woman¡¯s body slightly stiffen. ¡°Meng Qingyue¡¯s family came a long time ago. Li Xiaoya is from the mountain vige. Her father passed away. Her mother¡¯s health is not good, so it¡¯s inconvenient for her toe. As for Zhong Hong¡¯s man, he¡¯s a half-idiot...¡± Ming Yuan quickly added, it meant that what was supposed toe woulde, and nothing else coulde. ¡°Zhong Hong was sold to that half-idiot man, so he¡¯s not considered her family. She can now find her real family and have theme to pick her up. She should still remember her real family, right?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes fell on Zhong Hong, and her gaze was very natural, her words were also very gentle. ¡°I, I don¡¯t remember. When I woke up, I found that I was sold to that idiot. I don¡¯t remember anything from the past,¡± Zhong Hong had been lowering her head the whole time. When she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, she raised her head and replied timidly. At this moment, Zhong Hong¡¯s face was nk, and there was a hint of pain that was just right. She could not see any ws, and her disguise was perfect, very well-ced. Chu Wuyou suddenly chuckled. Sometimes, having no ws was the biggest w. Chapter 558 - Third Young Master Ye’s Discovery Of The Child (I)

Chapter 558: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Discovery Of The Child (I)

¡°After those human traffickers kidnapped people, I don¡¯t know what they did to them. Many people said that after they woke up, they don¡¯t remember what happened in the past,¡± Ming Yuan added. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember. We can also use other methods to help you find your family.¡± Chu Wuyou ignored Ming Yuan and smiled at Zhong Hong. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for helping her find her family?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Leng Rong. It seemed like she was questioning him, but it wasn¡¯t entirely true. Leng Rong was stunned. If they were children, they would definitely try their best to help them find their family. However, this woman was already 35 years old. Her body was normal and her mind was normal. She did not ask them to help her find her family, and they could not keep her here forever. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like this.¡± Although Leng Rong was a little puzzled, he still replied ording to Chu Wuyou¡¯s wishes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely help you find your loved ones.¡± Leng Rong even looked at Zhong Hong and specifically said this. Zhong Hong looked at Leng Rong and was a little stunned. Her lips moved, but in the end, she could only slowly nod and say thank you. Because she knew very well that at this time, she could not refuse, because under normal circumstances, no one would refuse to find their loved ones. Chu Wuyou chuckled in her heart. As expected. So, the other victims were all sent away, and Zhong Hong stayed behind. Everyone thought that it was really to help Zhong Hong find her loved ones. No one knew what Chu Wuyou¡¯s real intention was, including Leng Rong. Zhong Hong was a victim, and it was impossible for her to be interrogated. Leng Rong really did not understand why Chu Wuyou was doing this. Chu Wuyou did not do anything after that. Instead, she said that she was tired. She asked Leng Rong for a room and then went to sleep. ¡°Boss, what is she doing?¡±? Criminal psychology expert? I think she is just a troublemaker. You said that, but she did not care about the criminal and instead detained a victim. If this isn¡¯t a troublemaker, then what is? She actually went to sleep after making such a scene. Tired? Who isn¡¯t tired? We¡¯ve been interrogating that old woman for several days and haven¡¯t had a good rest the entire time. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Ming Yuan was even more dissatisfied. Leng Rong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Since he did not understand Chu Wuyou¡¯s intentions, he was unable to answer Ming Yuan¡¯s question. At this moment, he was also filled with doubts. At this moment, Ye Lanchen had already found Tang Boqian¡¯s address. Ye Lanchen looked at the private hospital in front of him and his eyes narrowed slightly. Tang Boqian had long received the news, but there was still no movement. Was this normal? It was obviously not normal. Did Tang Boqian secretly move Chu Wuyou? Did Chu Wuyou know that he wasing over and then moved ording to Tang Boqian¡¯s wishes? If that was the case, he would really strangle her to death. Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand tightened violently for a moment, then he released it again. He wanted to find her first. ¡°Tang Boqian really knows how to hide. He actually hid in the hospital,¡± Zhang Ping, who had followed him, could not help but say. Ye Lanchen sneered. No matter how good Tang Boqian was at hiding, he would still be found by him. What use was there? He thought that if Chu Wuyou was unwilling, under such circumstances, it would be difficult for Tang Boqian to find a reason to let Chu Wuyou leave alone. He was now afraid that Chu Wuyou would know that he was here and Tang Boqian would hide. Tang Boqian had indeed received the news a long time ago, so he had long known that Ye Lanchen had arrived. However, now that Chu Wuyou had left and returned to Jin City, Tang Boqian hoped that Ye Lanchen would waste more time here. Therefore, there was no movement on Tang Boqian¡¯s side. He was thinking of doing nothing and wasting Ye Lanchen¡¯s time. However.. Ye Lanchen had just entered the hospital when a deafening cry was suddenly heard. ¡°I want my mother, I want my mother, I want my mother.¡± Tang Zhixi was feeling particrly aggrieved at this moment. Why was her mother not by her side when she woke up from her sleep? Ye Lanchen heard that cry. For some reason, his heart seemed to have been suddenly pricked by something and he felt a faint pain. Chapter 559 - Third Young Master Ye’s Discovery Of The Child (II)

Chapter 559: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Discovery Of The Child (II)

Zhixi had always been angry when she woke up, and now that she could not find Chu Wuyou after waking up, she cried exceptionally sadly and loudly. ¡°Why are there still children? Has Tang Boqian started selling children to earn a living?¡± Hearing the crying, the few of them were a little surprised. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Tang Boqian to have children by his side. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed. He was also very curious. Tang Boqian had escaped this time and was hiding here. Therefore, he believed that the people in this hospital should all be Tang Boqian¡¯s people. Then, what was going on with this child? Judging from the crying, the child should be very young. It should be a girl. The crying was really sad. It really felt like she had been snatched away. However, Ye Lanchen knew that no matter what, Tang Boqian would never snatch another person¡¯s child. The more Zhixi cried, the louder she became. The more she cried, the sadder she became. As Ye Lanchen listened, his heart actually became more and more ufortable. He usually did not particrly like children. Usually, he would be annoyed when he heard the cries of children. What happened today? Why did he feel so ufortable when he heard the cries of that child? In the next moment, Ye Lanchen suddenly took a step forward and walked in the direction where the cries came from. At this moment, Tang Zhixi was on the second floor and Ye Lanchen walked towards the stairs. He did not even search the first floor. Ye Lanchen heard the child¡¯s crying and Tang Boqian naturally heard it as well. Tang Boqian was shocked. He did not expect Zhixi to cry so loudly at this moment. He initially thought that when Ye Lanchen found the second floor, he would pretend to stop him and arrange for someone to dress up as Chu Wuyou so that Nangong Mu could leave with his men through the back door. At that time, Ye Lanchen would definitely chase after Nangong Mu. Nangong Mu¡¯s driving skills were extremely good. No matter how skilled Ye Lanchen¡¯s people were, they would not be able to catch up to him so easily. In this way, Ye Lanchen would waste even more of his time. Of course, he knew that Ye Lanchen would not be so easily fooled and would definitely search the ce. However, Chu Wuyou was not here and he was not afraid of Ye Lanchen searching. However, Tang Boqian did not expect that Tang Zhixi would suddenly cry at this time. Moreover, it happened to be at the moment when Ye Lanchen entered. It had to be said that Tang Zhixi cried at the right time. No, it should be said that Tang Zhixi cried at the wrong time!!! Tang Boqian was actually in the room next door. He quickly went out and went to Tang Zhixi¡¯s room. When he saw Yue Honglingforting Tang Zhixi, his face darkened slightly. ¡°Hurry up andfort her. Don¡¯t let her cry.¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you know about Zhixi¡¯s temper? Why don¡¯t you coax her?¡± Yue Hongling was stunned for a moment before retorting. What was wrong with this person? Zhixi was crying because she did not see Chu Wuyou. Would she be able to coax her in a short time? She felt her heart ache just by looking at it. Tang Boqian even med her. Moreover, she heard from Tang Boqian that he seemed to think that Zhixi had disturbed him, so Yue Hongling¡¯s tone at this moment was very unpleasant. Zhixi seemed to have sensed Tang Boqian¡¯s emotions as well. Then, she cried even louder and was even sadder. At this moment, Tang Zhixi could not even listen to Tang Zhimo¡¯s words. Tang Zhimo nced at Tang Boqian, and a hint ofplexity quickly shed across his expression. Tang Boqian was stunned. He also realized that he had been too anxious just now. What he needed to do now was to think of a way to stop Ye Lanchen. Originally, he did not consider the situation of the two children because he felt that Ye Lanchen was here to look for Chu Wuyou. Even if he saw the two children, he would definitely not interfere. After all, the two children did not look like Ye Lanchen. He knew that the two children had never seen Ye Lanchen, so the two children would definitely not say anything to Ye Lanchen. However, the moment Tang Zhixi cried, it would suddenly attract all the attention. Ye Lanchen should not have noticed it initially, but it was very likely that he would have noticed it because of Tang Zhixi¡¯s crying. What Tang Boqian did not know was that Ye Lanchen had noticed at this moment. Moreover, he had especially noticed it. At this moment, Ye Lanchen was walking up... Chapter 560 - Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (I)

Chapter 560: Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (I)

Tang Boqian quickly brought a few people and rushed over. Then, he blocked Ye Lanchen at the stairs. Ye Lanchen saw that it was only now that Tang Boqian appeared. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips faintly had a hint of coldness. Upstairs, Tang Zhixi¡¯s crying continued to be transmitted over. It was still as loud, as deafening, and as heart-wrenching as before. At this moment, Ye Lanchen felt that it was heart-wrenching. When Ye Lanchen heard the crying, his heart suddenly became a little chaotic. He was actually unable to calm down as usual. However, Ye Lanchen would definitely not reveal any abnormalities on the surface. ¡°Ye Lanchen, what is the meaning of this? You brought someone to barge in like this. I have a legitimate reason to do anything.¡± Tang Boqian looked at Ye Lanchen. There was a smile at the corner of his lips, but his eyes were exceptionally cold. At this moment, he spoke so casually, but in his heart, he was more worried than anyone else. He was nervous because the situation at this moment hadpletely exceeded his n. It was often difficult to control things that were outside of his n. ¡°A child is crying like this. Is it being sold?¡± Ye Lanchen nced at him indifferently and suddenly said this. Zhang Ping was clearly stunned. The corner of his lips twitched violently. What he said just now was a joke. Boss wouldn¡¯t take it seriously, right? No, that¡¯s not right. Was Boss not here to look for Miss Chu? Why was he suddenly so concerned about the child? Boss¡¯s focus seemed to have shifted. Tang Boqian was also stunned. Obviously, he did not expect Ye Lanchen to directly get involved with the child at this moment. He thought that Zhixi¡¯s cry might attract Ye Lanchen¡¯s attention, but he also did not expect Ye Lanchen to not ask about Chu Wuyou¡¯s situation and immediately ask about the child. Tang Boqian¡¯s heart trembled when he heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words. Ye Lanchen could not know anything, right? Ye Lanchen could not know about the two children, right? However, he had hidden the matter of the two children very well in the past. It was absolutely impossible for Ye Lanchen to find out. Unless Chu Wuyou told Ye Lanchen. However, Chu Wuyou did not know that the man from five years ago was Ye Lanchen. She did not know that the father of the two children was Ye Lanchen. If Chu Wuyou did not know, it would be even more impossible for her to tell Ye Lanchen. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re being too controlling. Even if I were to really sell the children, it would not be up to you to control me.¡± Although Tang Boqian was shocked in his heart, he did not show anything strange on his face. Tang Boqian directly followed Ye Lanchen¡¯s words and joked around. He was also deliberately stalling for time. Ye Lanchen was a shrewd person. How could he not see that Tang Boqian was deliberately stalling for time? He did not waste any more time with Tang Boqian and directly walked upstairs. The child¡¯s crying made him feel more and more ufortable, so he wanted to go up and take a look. To see what was going on? There had never been anyone whose cries made him feel so ufortable in his heart. Tang Boqian narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. Then, the few people beside him took out their guns and aimed them at Ye Lanchen. Tang Boqian knew that under such circumstances, he absolutely could not let Ye Lanchen see the two children. At this moment, Zhixi had been crying out for her mother. If Ye Lanchen asked who Zhixi¡¯s mother was when the time came... Zhixi would definitely answer. When the time came, everything could not be hidden anymore. Now, Ye Lanchen was already chasing after Chu Wuyou. If he knew that Chu Wuyou had given birth to two children for him, when the time came... Chapter 561 - Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (II)

Chapter 561: Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Therefore, Tang Boqian had to stop Ye Lanchen... The people around Ye Lanchen naturally took out their guns quickly as well. The situation became tense all of a sudden. However, Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression did not change at all. When he looked at Tang Boqian, there seemed to be a hint of a smile in his eyes. ¡°Tang Boqian, do you think that you can stop me like this?¡± ¡°You can try.¡± Tang Boqian sneered. Although the situation had changed, his n had not. At this moment, the people he had arranged had already disguised themselves as Chu Wuyou. They were led by Nangong Mu and left through the back door. He thought that Ye Lanchen would definitely receive the news very soon. However, in order to stop Ye Lanchen from going upstairs, Tang Boqian smiled and suddenly said,¡±Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re here to look for Wuyou, right? I can tell you that Wuyou has already returned to the country and Jin City.¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s words were true, but he knew very well that Ye Lanchen would not believe what he said at this moment. The more he said this, the more Ye Lanchen would not believe it. He would not believe that Chu Wuyou had returned to Jin City at this time. Ye Lanchen was suspicious of what he was saying now. Later, even if Ye Lanchen found out that Chu Wuyou had returned to Jin City, Ye Lanchen would also suspect that he had deliberately let her out. This was exactly the effect that Tang Boqian wanted. When Ye Lanchen heard Tang Boqian¡¯s words, his footsteps suddenly stopped. His pair of eyes stared straight at Tang Boqian. He frowned slightly and then suddenly took out his phone, he dialed a number. ¡°Check and see if Chu Wuyou has returned to Jin City.¡± Ye Lanchen did not believe what Tang Boqian was saying at this moment. It was a matter rted to Chu Wuyou. Even if he did not believe it, he would investigate it at the first possible moment. After the misunderstanding that caused Secretary Liu to get a divorce, Ye Lanchen was very serious and meticulous about everything. He would not allow any mistakes to happen now. Tang Boqian said that Chu Wuyou had returned to Jin City. He only needed to get the people in Jin City to investigate it. Tang Boqian was stunned. He thought that Ye Lanchen wouldpletely doubt his words and disbelieve him. Tang Boqian did not expect that Ye Lanchen would actually believe him and even get the people from Jin City to investigate. Then, did this count as him lifting a stone and smashing his own foot? At this moment, Tang Boqian was somewhat regretful for what he had said just now. What Tang Boqian did not know was that Ye Lanchen did not believe his words. However, Ye Lanchen had many people, so Ye Lanchen felt that it cost nothing to investigate. In any case, there would not be any losses. Upstairs, Zhixi¡¯s crying continued. ¡°My little ancestor, please don¡¯t cry. Your crying makes my heart ache to death. I can¡¯t help but cry with you.¡± Yue Hongling¡¯s heart actually ached. This child cried so loudly. Would she be tired? Would her throat be ufortable? Tang Zhimo stood at the side and did not speak. He seemed to be listening to something. He was listening very seriously, as if he wasn¡¯t affected by Zhixi¡¯s crying at all. ¡°Zhimo, hurry up and coax your sister. What are you daydreaming about?¡± Yue Hongling really had no other choice at this moment. She could only ask for help from Zhimo. Seeing that Zhimo was standing there daydreaming, Yue Hongling felt it was a little strange that he did not try to persuade Zhixi. Usually, Zhimo doted on his sister. Usually, when Zhixi cried, Zhimo would think of a way to coax her. What was going on today? Why was he standing there alone in a daze? ¡°What¡¯s going on down there?¡± Tang Zhimo still did not try to coax Zhixi. He only asked out of the blue. He heard someone talking down there, and that voice sounded a little like Ye Lanchen¡¯s. Chapter 562 - Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (III)

Chapter 562: Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (III)

¡°What¡¯s going on down there?¡± Tang Zhimo still did not try to coax Zhixi. He only asked out of the blue. He heard someone talking down there, and that voice sounded a little like Ye Lanchen¡¯s. Although Zhimo and Ye Lanchen had never met face-to-face, Zhimo and Ye Lanchen had spoken on the phone. However, the voice on the phone would be slightly different from the original, so Tang Zhimo was not sure. He also did not know why he was so sensitive, it was just that his voice sounded a little like Ye Lanchen¡¯s. However, why was Ye Lanchen here? Was Ye Lanchen here to look for his mother? His mother said that she and Ye Lanchen had gotten married by agreement. They were already divorced and she had nothing to do with Ye Lanchen anymore. If he had nothing to do with her anymore, why would Ye Lanchene looking for his mother? Zhimo was still young after all. He knew too little about rtionships. However, he still felt that if Ye Lanchen was able to go through so much trouble to look for his mother, it meant that there was absolutely something to do with his mother, unlike what his mother had said. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Yue Hongling had been coaxing Zhixi. The girl was crying so loudly that Yue Hongling could not pay attention to any other sounds. At this moment, after hearing Tang Zhimo¡¯s words, she quieted down and listened carefully. ¡°There seems to be a sound? What¡¯s the situation? Could it be that the enemy has blocked the door?¡± When Yue Hongling heard this, her expression changed slightly. There was indeed a sound from below, and she also heard the sound of a gun. After all, it was a hospital room, so the soundproofing was not very good. Moreover, Ye Lanchen and the others were at the stairway at the moment, so the sound would be louder. Yue Hongling vaguely heard the sound of someone taking out a gun. Since a gun had been used, the situation must be very serious. It was likely that the enemy had blocked the door. However, Tang Boqian did not inform her, nor did he instruct her to do anything. When Tang Boqian came in just now, he did not tell her anything. She felt that Tang Boqian seemed to be deliberately hiding something. However, Yue Hongling immediately thought that if the enemy really came knocking on her door, the most important thing for her now was to protect the two darling treasures. She absolutely could not let the two darling treasures suffer any harm. Yue Hongling did not understand the situation outside, so she did not dare to act rashly. ¡°You mean that the person who came is someone who wants to deal with Uncle Tang?¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes shed quickly. At this moment, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. Maybe the person who came was really Ye Lanchen. Could it be Ye Lanchen who wanted to deal with Uncle Tang? Then the matter might not be like whatUncle Tang said. ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility.¡± Yue Hongling nced at Tang Zhimo and replied with certainty. Who else could be the person who could block the door and deal with Tang Boqian in such a situation? The corners of Tang Zhimo¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. He felt that if it was Ye Lanchen, he should not be here to deal with Uncle Tang. He should be here for her mother. Tang Zhixi was still crying. However, when she saw that the two of them were ignoring her and were discussing serious matters, her eyes were filled with curiosity. Her cries gradually became softer. ¡°Hongling, I want to go out and take a look.¡± Tang Zhimo was curious. He wanted to know what was going on. He wanted to know if the person who came was Ye Lanchen? He felt that this was very important. It was very important to his mom. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Tang Zhixi suddenly stopped crying. She suddenly felt that what her brother wanted to do was very exciting, so she wanted to go too. Chapter 563 - Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (IV)

Chapter 563: Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (IV)

¡°No, we can¡¯t go. Neither of us can go.¡± Yue Hongling¡¯s face darkened slightly. She did not even know what was happening outside. How could the two children go out? ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any danger. Otherwise, Uncle Tang would have made us escape when he came over earlier.¡± Tang Zhimo was indeed very smart. He had actually thought of this. ¡°Furthermore, there aren¡¯t any intense sounds right now, so there definitely isn¡¯t a fight. Since both sides are facing each other and can still maintain their calm, there won¡¯t be a fight so easily.¡± It had to be said that.., Tang Zhimo¡¯s analysis was very reasonable. ¡°Then let¡¯s go out.¡± Tang Zhixi, who had been crying like a baby, had a face full of excitement at this moment. ¡°Why are you joining in the fun? Continue crying.¡± Tang Zhimo rolled his eyes at her. He had tried so hard to coax her just now, but he could not do it well. Now that he wasn¡¯t coaxing her anymore, she was fine on her own. ¡°No matter what happens outside, you can not go out. If anything happens to you, how am I going to exin it to your mother?¡± Yue Hongling definitely wouldn¡¯t let the two children go out in such a situation. What if both parties started fighting... Bullets don¡¯t have eyes. Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes shed slightly, but he did not say anything else. On the stairs, Zhang Ping suddenly received a message. He approached Ye Lanchen slightly and said in a slightly lowered voice, ¡°Someone is seen leaving through the back door with Miss Chu.¡± Although Zhang Ping lowered his voice, it was not too low. It was enough for Tang Boqian to hear. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were fast as he coldly nced at Tang Boqian. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and a faint sneer appeared on his face. Then, he casually said, ¡°Have a few people follow. Don¡¯t lose them.¡± His first reaction was that it was fake. He knew Chu Wuyou very well. If this situation happened and Chu Wuyou knew that he had already blocked the door, with Chu Wuyou¡¯s character, it was impossible for her to secretly escape, she always liked to do things clearly and directly. Since Ye Lanchen did not believe that it was Chu Wuyou, he naturally would not chase after her personally. Ye Lanchen felt that if Chu Wuyou knew that he had alreadye to find her, with her personality, she would take the initiative toe out and see him. If there was anything, she would exin it to him face-to-face. This was her style. However, up until now, Chu Wuyou had not shown up. Then, could it be that Chu Wuyou was really not here at this moment? Did she really escape before he came? Damn woman, forget about the divorce. She was still scheming to escape. When he caught her, she would not forgive her. At this moment, the crying upstairs had stopped. The ufortable feeling in Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart slowly disappeared. However, his eyes could not help but look upstairs. He did not know whose child cried so vigorously, but her body must be in good health and must be very energetic. Tang Boqian saw that Ye Lanchen only ordered a few people to follow, but he did not chase after her. His eyes faintly became a little colder. He did not expect that Ye Lanchen would not fall for it. At this moment, in the room, Tang Zhimo and Tang Zhixi exchanged a look. Then, Tang Zhixi looked at Yue Hongling and said pitifully, ¡°Hongling, I want to wash my face, I want to wash my teeth, I want to go to the toilet.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Hongling will take you there.¡± Yue Hongling smiled and carried Tang Zhixi to the toilet. Then, Tang Zhimo quietly opened the door and left the room. Chapter 564 - Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (V)

Chapter 564: Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (V)

At this moment, Ye Lanchen thought that Chu Wuyou had not shown up until now. It was most likely that she was really not here, and the child¡¯s crying had already stopped. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Even so, he still had to search before he could rest assured. What if Chu Wuyou was still here? Chu Wuyou had plotted to divorce him. What if she was afraid that he woulde to settle the score with her and went to hide? Nothing was absolute, and he did not fully understand her. Therefore, Ye Lanchen ordered a few people to search downstairs. Then, he took another step and continued upstairs. Although the crying upstairs had stopped, he still wanted to take a look. At this moment, a few guns were pointed at Ye Lanchen at the same time, but Ye Lanchen paid no attention to them. He was not affected at all, and he walked forward step by step with a calm expression. On the other hand, Tang Boqian¡¯s people did not dare to shoot recklessly, so they were forced to take a few steps back. Ye Lanchen was already halfway up the stairs. Tang Boqian¡¯s eyes darkened, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in his coldness. The gun in his hand suddenly tightened. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Ye Lanchen took out his phone. When he saw that it was Gu Wu¡¯s phone, he was stunned for a moment before quickly picking it up. Just now, he had called Gu Wu to ask if Chu Wuyou was in Jin City. Now that Gu Wu had returned, it was possible that there was some news. ¡°Boss, Madam has really returned to Jin City.¡± Once the call was picked up, Gu Wu said immediately. ¡°Really?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed. He could not believe Tang Boqian¡¯s words earlier, but he did not want to miss anything. That was why he got people to investigate. He did not expect her to really return to Jin City. ¡°Why did she return to Jin City?¡± A hint of doubt shed in the depths of Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. She had just left Jin City, so why did she return? Of course, Ye Lanchen would not think that Chu Wuyou went back for him. That was simply impossible. That woman had never been so self-aware. ¡°She was invited back by the authorities to help solve a case...¡± Gu Wu paused for a moment when he said this, there was a faint hint of strangeness in his voice.¡±the person in charge of the case is Leng Rong, so Madam is with Leng Rong now.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s face instantly darkened a few degrees. Damn it, how did she get involved with Leng Rong again. When she came to Country M, she looked for Tang Boqian. Now, when she returned to Jin City, she went to see Leng Rong. Why did she note to look for him? The more Ye Lanchen thought about it, the more depressed he became. Of course, there was one thing that Third Young Master Ye would not forget. In the beginning, in order topletely dispel Leng Rong¡¯s thoughts, he took out their marriage certificate. But now, they were divorced, and she went to see Leng Rong again.. Third Young Master Ye suddenly thought of another situation. That was, she had been invited back to help solve a case this time, so it was definitely not because of Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity. If it was not because of Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity, then there would not be any of Chu Wuyou¡¯s previous disguises... It was very likely that it was her real appearance. Damn, he had not seen his wife¡¯s real appearance until now. Why did Leng Rong get to see it first? Ye Lanchen knew that her true appearance was very beautiful. Although he had never seen her before, Shen Ting¡¯s description was definitely not wrong. Leng Rong had always liked her. If he saw her true appearance now, wouldn¡¯t that mean... Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart was currently in an intense battle. Meanwhile, Tang Zhimo was quietly walking over. Chapter 565 - Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (VI)

Chapter 565: Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (VI)

Tang Zhimo¡¯s sense of danger was still very strong. Therefore, he did not dare to make too many sounds, nor did he dare to go over in one go. If he rushed over in one go, if anything happened, it would be toote to dodge. He had to slowly figure out the situation first. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s footsteps had already slowed down. ¡°I heard that Leng Rong personally came out to wee Madam early this morning,¡± Gu Wu added. It was unknown if he did it on purpose or not. Ye Lanchen was the clearest about Leng Rong¡¯s character. Sometimes, when the higher-ups came down to check, Leng Rong would do whatever he wanted to do. How could Leng Rong personallye out to wee her? Unless Leng Rong already knew that she was Chu Wuyou. Thinking of this possibility, Ye Lanchen stopped in his tracks. He quickly nced upstairs, then turned around and went down the stairs. He was here to look for Chu Wuyou. Now that Chu Wuyou had returned to Jin City and was with Leng Rong, he did not have time to waste on other things. Just as Ye Lanchen turned to leave, Tang Zhimo had already reached the staircase and saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s back. Ye Lanchen was still in the hall and had not left. Tang Zhimo had not seen Ye Lanchen before. He had checked some of Ye Lanchen¡¯s information and seen Ye Lanchen¡¯s photos, but they were all from the front and did not have a back view. Therefore, Tang Zhimo did not know if that person was Ye Lanchen. Tang Zhimo wanted to give it a try. In any case, the person had already left, which meant that the matter had been resolved and there was no longer any danger. He was just a child, so it should not be a problem for him to give it a try. With this thought in mind, Tang Zhimo really opened his mouth and shouted. However, he had only halfway shouted the word ¡°Ye¡± when he was discovered by Tang Boqian. Tang Boqian was shocked and suddenly gave a look to a person on the stairs. Then, that person quickly shed in front of Tang Zhimo and covered Tang Zhimo¡¯s mouth. Then, he brought Tang Zhimo inside. At this moment, Ye Lanchen had already walked to the main entrance. For a moment, he suddenly heard someone calling for him. To be exact, someone had been halfway through calling out the word ¡°Ye¡±. Ye Lanchen subconsciously turned his head to look, but he did not notice anything strange. Tang Boqian was still standing in his original position, his eyes looking at him. ¡°Ye Lanchen, take care. I won¡¯t see you out.¡± Tang Boqian deliberately said that the moment Ye Lanchen turned his head. Tang Boqian¡¯s intention was very obvious. He wanted to cover up the sound that Tang Zhimo had shouted out just now. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that Tang Boqian was ying tricks, but he did not want to care about Tang Boqian¡¯s matter. Right now, he only wanted to find Chu Wuyou as soon as possible. Of course, he also thought that Tang Boqian might be deliberately trying to dy him, so Ye Lanchen did not pay any more attention to him and immediately left. After Ye Lanchen left, he looked at Zhang Ping. After thinking for a moment, he instructed, ¡°Continue to keep an eye on him and see if there¡¯s anything wrong. Pay special attention to the children.¡± It was very obvious that Ye Lanchen had not forgotten the cries of the children from before. Tang Boqian watched as Ye Lanchen walked away. He then went upstairs and saw that Tang Zhimo was being held by someone. His mouth was still covered. Ye Lanchen had already left. Tang Boqian motioned for the person to release Tang Zhimo. ¡°He is Ye Lanchen, right?¡± Tang Zhimo did not cry like a normal child. At this moment, he was very calm. Chapter 566 - Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (VII)

Chapter 566: Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (VII)

Tang Boqian¡¯s heart trembled slightly, but his face did not show any strange expression. He said without blushing or panting, ¡°No.¡± Of course, he would not admit that the person was Ye Lanchen. Tang Zhimo did not say anything else. He only looked at him with a somewhat unfamiliar gaze. ¡°Zhimo, do you know that what you did just now was very dangerous?¡± Tang Boqian met Tang Zhimo¡¯s gaze and secretly clenched his fists. He knew that Tang Zhimo was smart, but no matter how smart Tang Zhimo was, he was only a five-year-old child. ¡°Is there any danger? Hasn¡¯t he already left? You tried so hard to hide, but when the others came looking for you, you did not even move your hand. You did not even hurt a single person or thing. Could it be that after they left, they would still hurt a child like me?¡± Tang Zhimo had already thought things through before he decided to call for help, he only did that after confirming that there was no danger. Therefore, Tang Boqian could not use this to hurt him. When Tang Boqian heard Tang Zhimo¡¯s words, he was stunned. The corners of his lips moved, but he did not say a word for a moment. ¡°Uncle Tang, I¡¯ve always treated you as my family, and my mother has always treated you as her family... ¡± Tang Zhimo nced at him, then said these words before turning around to leave. It had to be said that Tang Zhimo¡¯s words had a profound meaning. These words could be understood as ¡®we treat you as our family, but you lied to us¡¯. Simrly, it could also be understood as ¡®mother treats him as her family, so she could not marry him¡¯. Tang Boqian stood rooted to the ground in a daze, unable to regain his senses for a long time. He realized that the more he wanted to grasp something, the further it seemed to be from him in the end. Would he lose Wuyou in the end? Would he? He liked her two children. He loved them both, but they were not his children after all. Tang Boqian knew that after this incident, Tang Zhimo would not be as close to him as before. Tang Boqian¡¯s eyes were slightly moreplicated. Jin City. Chu Wuyou slept for two hours. Since one knew what Chu Wuyou wanted to do, everything else went ording to normal procedures. They interrogated the old woman again. This time, the old woman confessed. ¡°Boss, she confessed. She finally confessed. ¡± Ming Yuan told Leng Rong the good news. Leng Rong was not happy at all, but his face became more serious. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a little strange?¡± That old woman did not confess long ago, but now she confessed? When Chu Wuyou detained Zhong Hong, she confessed. Leng Rong felt that this matter was not that simple. ¡°Boss, what do you mean? Could it be that you suspect that this matter has something to do with that victim? Moreover, the olddy could not possibly know that we detained that victim. We have been keeping the olddy in solitary confinement and especially keeping her under guard.¡± Ming Yuan still did not agree. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this matter is even stranger.¡± Leng Rong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He had seen the situation of the interrogation of the olddy this morning. Based on the situation this morning, it was impossible for the olddy to confess so easily. But now... ¡°What does Boss mean?¡± Ming Yuan could not help but ask. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until she wakes up first.¡± Leng Rong had more and more trust in her. Moreover, he felt that she was more and more like a certain person. Chapter 567 - Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (VIII)

Chapter 567 Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (VIII)

Ming Yuan was about to say something when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Leader, Ms. Tang is awake and is waiting for you.¡± Because Chu Wuyou had not introduced herself, Xiao Zhou could only continue calling her Ms. Tang. Leng Rong was stunned for a moment, then he quickly pushed the door open and walked out. He was very fast and even a little anxious. ¡°You¡¯re awake. That old woman confessed. What do you think about this?¡± Leng Rong walked to Chu Wuyou and looked at her. He suddenly felt his heart beating a little fast. He did not know if it was because his actions just now were too fast. ¡°It means that someone received the news and then informed the old woman.¡± Chu Wuyou had already expected such a result, so she was not surprised at all. ¡°ording to what you said, there¡¯s something wrong with Zhong Hong?¡± Leng Rong¡¯s face was more serious ¡°Find the person who received the news and notified the old woman, and the matter will be clear.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that this kind of thing had to be traced back to the source. Zhong Hong was the victim now, so it was not convenient to interrogate her. So, she had to find the person who received the news first. Not many people knew that she had detained Zhong Hong, and she was talking about finding her family. However, the old woman had been notified, which meant that the person who had received the news must be in prison. Under normal circumstances, people in prison would never receive news from the outside world, so there was only one possibility. It was the person who had been notified by Zhong Hong. That person must have contacted Zhong Hong on a one-way basis, so that person should be the one who Zhong Hong trusted the most, and he must also be the person who knew the things about Zhong Hong the best. She had seen the interrogation records, and those people who were online all said that they had never seen their boss¡¯ true face. They said that every time their boss saw them, it was through a screen. All they could see was the boss¡¯ vague figure, but some people said that the boss was petite, while others said that he was very fat, and their confessions werepletely different. Therefore, it was difficult to find their real Boss through the confessions of those people because that Boss was cunning. He had already calcted everything. What those people saw was not real. However, the person who could contact their Boss one-way must have seen their Boss. He must have known who their Boss was, or perhaps their rtionship was not ordinary. ¡°During this period, the old woman has been under strict guard by us. She was in the interrogation room before and was sent back to her cell once. She did not see anyone in the middle, so that person hid in the cell.¡± Leng Rong was a smart person, he immediately understood what Chu Wuyou meant. Chu Wuyou did not say anything and just smiled faintly. ¡°That person is in the cell, and Zhong Hong has no chance to get close to the cell. If they can contact each other, then there must be a tool for them to contact each other.¡± Leng Rong immediately thought of this possibility. ¡°That person shouldn¡¯t be the most powerful in the group, so his status shouldn¡¯t be too high. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to miss him when you arrested him and searched him,¡± Chu Wuyou added slowly, Leng Rong said that they had wiped out the entirepany at that time, so they must have arrested a lot of people. Under normal circumstances, the staff would focus on the few online people, the high-ranking ones, and the important ones. Therefore, the higher the status of the person, the less likely they would have anything hidden on them. Those small fries might have been careless. Of course, this could not be considered the negligence of the staff. It could only be said that the enemy was too cunning. Chapter 568 - Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (IX)

Chapter 568: Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (IX)

In the group, there were two people with the highest status and the most crucial position. One of them was disguised as a small fry, while the other was disguised as a victim. All of their ns were wless. Chu Wuyou could roughly guess the situation at that time. At that time, the Boss was also present. Because of the sudden incident, she was unable to escape, so she pretended to be a victim and locked herself in a cage. Of course, before this, they had already arranged everything, including the old woman and her half-silly man. No one would suspect that the victim who was locked in the cage at that time was the Boss of human trafficking. Moreover, this victim¡¯s identity outside was a victim that made people sympathize with her. It had to be said that that person was meticulous and calcted every step well. If Chu Wuyou had not arrived in time, that person would have escaped. Once she escaped, it would be very difficult to catch her again. However, she was still a little too anxious. She thought that if the old woman confessed at this time, she would be innocent. Her idea was good. Unfortunately, she met Chu Wuyou. ¡°Hurry up and search. Don¡¯t leave anything out, ¡± Leng Rong immediately ordered. Everyone immediately carried out the most thorough search of every cell. In the end, they found a small cell phone under the toilet of one of the cells. There were a total of four people in that cell. They were all captured by this operation, and they were all small fry. Leng Rong did not investigate which prisoner the cell phone was because there was no need. He only needed to take the cell phone number to check the contact records. After Leng Rong took his phone and left, one of the men copsed on the ground. He knew that everything was over. Leng Rong quickly found the contact records of the phone number. A number had sent a short message to the phone number two hours ago. ¡®I¡¯ve been detained. Think of a way to divert their attention. ¡® Leng Rong dialed the phone number but found that the phone was turned off. At that moment, Zhong Hong¡¯s phone was turned on. However, the staff found a small phone that was switched off in the bushes outside Zhong Hong¡¯s room. At this point, the matter was settled. All that was left was to get Zhong Hong to confess. At this moment, Ming Yuan looked at Chu Wuyou with a face full of admiration. ¡°Ms. Tang, I¡¯m sorry. If I offended you earlier, please don¡¯t take offense.¡± Ming Yuan¡¯s words at this moment were enough to express his attitude. ¡°Really worthy of being an expert. Really amazing. If it wasn¡¯t for Ms. Tang, we would have personally let the criminal go.¡± Xiao Zhou had a face full of admiration. Leng Rong did not make a sound, but his eyes were always looking at her. At this moment, his heart was also shocked, or more so than anyone else. When he first saw her, because she was young and because she was too good-looking, he did not believe her at all, he even felt a little conflicted. However, in just a few hours, she had solved a case that they had tried to solve for a few days. Xiao Zhou was right about one thing. If it were not for her, they would have really let the criminal go. He did not even dare to think about the consequences. Therefore, he was really shocked at this moment. However, he also felt that she was more and more like a certain person. When he saw that she was lost in thought, Leng Rong¡¯s eyes shed. Then, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Chu Wuyou!¡± Chapter 569 - Chapter 569 Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (X)

Chapter 569: Face-To-Face Encounter. He Purposely Waited For Her (X)

Leng Rong¡¯s shout was too sudden. It was so sudden that it caught people off guard. Moreover, Chu Wuyou was indeed thinking about something at this moment. Leng Rong¡¯s sudden shout at this moment almost made Chu Wuyou subconsciously agree. However, Chu Wuyou was Chu Wuyou after all. In the next moment, she forcefully controlled herself. Sheughed quietly in her heart. It seemed that Leng Rong was really starting to suspect her. In that case, she could not stay in this ce any longer. She had already done what she should have done. She did not need to participate in interrogations anymore. Chu Wuyou was still in a trance as if she was still thinking about something. It seemed that she was not affected by Leng Rong at all. Leng Rong saw her reaction and his eyes shed. He felt a little disappointed in his heart. She did not have any strange reaction just now, so she should not be Chu Wuyou. ¡°Boss, are you crazy? I know you like Chu Wuyou, but you can¡¯t Ms. Tang, Chu Wuyou. The difference between Chu Wuyou and Ms. Tang is not small.¡± Ming Yuan could not help but twitch his lips when he came back to his senses. Ms. Tang was an expert in criminal psychology. Moreover, she was so beautiful. She was worlds apart from Chu Wuyou. Boss actually called Ms. Tang by that name. It was really ridiculous. Leng Rong still looked at Chu Wuyou. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but he held it back in the end. ¡°By the way, the matter is almost done. It¡¯s time for me to leave,¡± Chu Wuyou did not look at him and said naturally. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon?¡± Leng Rong¡¯s expression changed slightly. He reacted quickly and stood up. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou did not say anything but nodded slightly. With Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction, Leng Rong did not say anything more. She was originally invited by the higher-ups to help solve the case. Now that the case was solved, it was normal for her to leave. She did not even have a reason to stay. ¡°Ms. Tang, it¡¯s not easy for you toe here. y for a few more days. ¡± Xiao Zhou did not know if it was because he could not bear to leave or if it was for his leader. ¡°What¡¯s so fun Here? Let¡¯s go. Bye.¡± Chu Wuyou waved her hand and walked out. After the matter was done, she definitely had to go back quickly. Her two darling children were still waiting for her. Leng Rong really wanted her to stay, but he really could not find a reason. Moreover, he saw the persistence on her face, so he was afraid that he would not be able to keep her. Thus, when the words reached the tip of his tongue, they changed abruptly. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you off.¡± This time, Chu Wuyou did not refuse. After all, this ce was rtively remote, so it was not convenient for her to call for a car. Leng Rong secretly sighed, but in the end, he could only arrange for a car to send her off. Looking at the direction in which she left, Leng Rong stood there for a long time. Chu Wuyou originally wanted to inquire about her mother this time, but that old woman was not a human trafficker at all, so it was definitely impossible for her to know about her mother. She had also read other information, but she did not find anything. Chu Wuyou was a little disappointed. Sitting in the car, she secretly sighed and slightly turned her eyes to look outside. Then, she suddenly saw the sign for Star Lake Vige. ¡°Stop in front. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Chu Wuyou had never been to Star Lake Vige, but her mother had been sold to Star Lake Vige when she was young. So, when she saw the name, her first reaction was to go down and take a look. That person stopped the car. Chu Wuyou quickly got out of the car and took a few steps forward. Then, she saw a car parked in front of her. A man was leaning against the car. His eyes were staring straight at her. Clearly, he was waiting for her. Chu Wuyou stopped and her eyes shed... Chapter 570 - Chapter 570 Third Young Master Ye’s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (I)

Chapter 570: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (I)

Chu Wuyou¡¯s footsteps stopped, and her eyes flickered... How could Chu Wuyou think that it was a coincidence to meet him in such a ce? He did note here for nothing. Moreover, it was obvious that he was waiting for someone. To be more precise, he was waiting for her. So, she had already known that she would pass by here, and she had also thought that she would get off here? Why? Why did he know that she would get off here? Chu Wuyou raised her eyes slightly and looked above him. There was a very eye-catching sign above him. It clearly said, ¡®Star Lake Vige¡¯s tourist area wees you¡¯. At this moment, he was standing under that sign. Was it a coincidence? Or was it deliberate? She felt that with this person¡¯s style, everything should have been deliberately arranged. The possibility of a coincidence was not very high. However, why was he deliberately standing here? Actually, it was not normal for him to appear here. ¡°You go back first. I met a friend. I¡¯ll get that friend to send me backter.¡± Chu Wuyou could see that Tang Ling was deliberately waiting for her, so she asked the person who had just sent her back. That person also got out of the car when Chu Wuyou got off. Because his Boss had instructed him to send Ms. Tang to her destination safely. At this moment, it did not seem appropriate to leave her on the way. However, the person in front looked righteous and did not seem like a bad person. Moreover, he looked like a soldier, so the driver hesitated for a moment before nodding his head and agreeing. Then, he returned to the car. Chu Wuyou walked directly in front of him and looked at him, waiting for him to speak first. ¡°Are you so sure that I¡¯m waiting for you?¡± He nced at her and could not help butugh. This girl was indeed smart. No, she was too smart. He had originally thought that he could use this case to get her to return so that she could stay for at least two or three days. However, he had never expected that the matter would be resolved in just half a day¡¯s time. Moreover, it was a result that exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. This girl was really good at solving cases. Tang Ling thought of his father¡¯s current case again. It was said that his father had been so anxious these past few days that his hair had turned white, but he had not discovered anything at all. If he were to let her go, who knew how long it would take? Of course, Tang Ling knew that the case his father had taken on was much more difficult than this human trafficking case, and it was also much more dangerous. Of course, the Army would definitely not let her be in danger. However, she had not even acknowledged her ancestors yet, so it was not easy for him to speak for the time being. ¡°Otherwise, why would a busy person like you stand here? Basking in the sun?¡± Chu Wuyou nced at him and made a rare joke. Chu Wuyou knew that since Tang Ling was standing there waiting for her, he must have known her identity. Moreover, Ye Lanchen already knew her identity, so there was no reason for Tang Ling not to know. She felt that this matter was arranged by Tang Ling. ¡°Get in the car?¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips kept rising. The word ¡°get in the car¡± was not an order, but a question, asking if she wanted to get in the car? Chu Wuyou did not think too much and got in the car. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll sell you?¡± Tang Ling saw that she got in the car so readily and was happy in his heart because this meant that she believed him. ¡°Are you Tang Ling?¡± Chu Wuyou rolled her eyes at him. Was this person sure it was Tang Ling? It did not look like him. He was not just an imposter who looked like Tang Ling. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571 Third Young Master Ye’s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (II)

Chapter 571: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (II)

Of course, the reason why Chu Wuyou entered the car without hesitation was because she wanted to know what Tang Ling wanted to do. If this matter was really arranged by Tang Ling, then he had specially asked her toe back, and he had also specially waited for her here. This matter was a little surreal. Tang Ling was stunned for a moment, then heughed out loud. Then, he replied in a serious tone, ¡°it¡¯s the real deal.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at him again and did not say anything else. Tang Ling got into the car and drove straight ahead. Chu Wuyou could see that he was heading in the direction of Star Lake Vige. So, Tang Ling was going to take her to star Lake Vige. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Why would Tang Ling take her to Star Lake Vige? Did Tang Ling know something? But Chu Wuyou did not ask, because she knew that Tang Ling would tell her next. Tang Ling saw that she had not said anything, and his brows furrowed slightly. This girl was really calm. Since Star Lake vige had been developed into a tourist vige, the roads were built particrly well. Tang Ling was very fast, and he arrived about an hourter. Tang Ling parked the car outside a courtyard. The courtyard was very remote and looked very shabby. It seemed that no one had lived there for a long time. He got out of the car and helped Chu Wuyou open the door. Chu Wuyou nced at him and then got out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Tang Ling pointed at the courtyard in front. ¡°The owner of this courtyard is surnamed Li, but there¡¯s no one here now. They¡¯re all dead.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly realized something, but she could not believe it. How did Tang Ling know about this? And why did he bring her here? In the past, her mother had only mentioned the matter of Star Lake Vige to her once. At that time, her mother had told her some of the past events to protect her and get her to agree to disguise herself as ugly. Later on, her mother did not mention it again. She knew that it was heartbreaking and painful for her mother. Her mother had never brought her back, so this was her first timeing here. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt her legs be a little heavy. It was a little strenuous for her to move, but she still walked over, pushed open the dpidated door, and walked in. The courtyard was messy and dusty. It was obvious that no one had lived here for many years. ¡°This couple passed away more than ten years ago. I asked someone to keep this courtyard,¡± Tang Ling looked at her and said slowly. Chu Wuyou turned her eyes and met his gaze. She saw that there were someplicated things in his eyes. She understood those things, but at this moment, she was at a loss. Tang Ling secretly sighed when he saw her appearance. Then, he took out a photo and handed it to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Then, she slowly reached out and took it. When she saw the person in the photo clearly, her eyes subconsciously widened. ¡°Why do you have a photo of my mother?¡± This was Chu Wuyou¡¯s first reaction when she saw the photo. However, she felt that something was amiss. The person in the photo was her mother. However, the mother that she did not remember had such a photo. The color and the setting were a little strange. ¡°This is a photo of my grandmother.¡± Tang Ling looked at her and his eyes shed slightly. His voice was very gentle. Chu Wuyou was stunned. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him. Some of the answers were clearly on the tip of her tongue. With her intelligence, she should have figured it out a long time ago. However, this matter came too suddenly and she was stunned instead. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572 Third Young Master Ye’s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (III)

Chapter 572: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (III)

At this moment, she was in a daze and unable to think straight for a moment. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Then, Chu Wuyou heard herself ask this question. ¡°Silly girl.¡± Tang Ling could not help butugh. This girl had just used less than half a day to solve a big case, and now, such an obvious matter, she could not understand it. Was she in a daze? However, she was quite cute like this. It was adorable. No wonder that brat Ye Lanchen had fallen for her. Such a good sister of his had been eaten by that wolf Ye Lanchen just like that. It was really too good for that brat. ¡°You recognized your mother from my grandmother¡¯s photo, and you also know that your mother was abducted and sold back then. So, is the matter not clear enough?¡± Tang Ling was patient while exining this obvious matter. He did not feel that it was inappropriate at all. Tang Ling¡¯s words were so obvious that even the stupidest person would understand them. Moreover, Chu Wuyou was not stupid. She just did not dare to believe it for a moment. Her mother had been searching for so many years, but she still could not find anything. She had investigated for so many years, but there was not a single clue. Now that the truth wasid out in front of her, it caught her off guard. ¡°You... When did you find out?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed, but her voice was trembling. ¡°Three years ago, when I first saw you in Country M, you looked very simr to your mother, very simr to Grandma when she was young.¡± When he first saw her, he felt that she had to be rted to his missing aunt, otherwise, she could not look so simr. So after he returned, he began to investigate. He had contacted her a few times but was stopped by Tang Boqian. He sent her a few messages but was also quietly stopped by Tang Boqian. If it was not because she was married to Ye Lanchen at that time, he probably would not have had the chance to get in touch with her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chu Wuyou knew that her mother had always wanted to find her family, but now that this matter hade crashing down, she was a little dizzy. Moreover, this was the Tang family, and the background of the Tang family was too special. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Tang Ling nodded slightly. Her appearance was the best evidence. Moreover, her mother was abducted when she was five years old, and her mother¡¯s surname was Tang. All this information matched up, so there should not be a problem. Chu Wuyou looked at him and thought for a moment. Then, she plucked a few strands of hair and handed it to him. ¡°Do a DNA test to confirm it.¡± Even though everything matched and she looked very simr to his grandmother, Chu Wuyou felt that it was better to confirm it. The most direct way to confirm it was to do a DNA test. She had always liked to do things clearly and clearly. Her mother wanted to find her rtives, so she could not be careless in the slightest. Moreover, the Tang family¡¯s background was tooplicated. She felt that there should not be any less direct evidence. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± However, Tang Ling did not answer. He knew that the results of his investigation would not be wrong. Moreover, even if he was wrong, he would still acknowledge this cousin of his. If there was a person who looked so much like his grandmother, even if she was not his cousin, he would still be willing to bring her back to the Tang family. ¡°It¡¯s better to confirm it. What if she isn¡¯t? I can¡¯t let the two elderlies have a wild time.¡± Chapter 573 - Chapter 573 Third Young Master Ye’s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (IV)

Chapter 573: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (IV)

¡°It¡¯s better to confirm it. What if it¡¯s not? I can¡¯t let the two elderlies have a wild time.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly recalled the incident where she met Elder Tang and Madam Tang at the Gu family¡¯s banquet that day. Looking at those two adorable old men, who knew how sad they were after losing their daughter that year. Chu Wuyou did not want to let those two suffer any more blows. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do a DNA test then.¡± Tang Ling knew her personality well and knew that the things she insisted on would not change, so he decided to go along with her wishes. In any case, this matter would not go wrong, so there was no way to guard against a test. When that time came, it would prevent people from talking nonsense when it was made public. ¡°Let me know when the results are out.¡± Chu Wuyou thought that if her mother was a member of the Tang family, then no matter what, she would have to go to the Tang family and acknowledge the elderlies. That was her mother¡¯s constant pain, but was it not also the same as the two elderlies¡¯ constant pain? When the results were out, she would go and meet them. As for now, she still had to go back and see the two darlings. She was afraid that when she had more things to do, she would not be able to take the time to see the two darlings. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re leaving? Where are you going?¡± Tang Ling was stunned when he heard what she meant. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t it time to acknowledge her family? Why did she still have to leave? Where was she going in such a hurry? What on Earth was causing her to be so worried? ¡°I¡¯m going back to Country M first. No, Country O. Let me know when the results are out. I¡¯ll be back.¡± Chu Wuyou only missed her two darling children. When she left, Zhixi was still sleeping. If she did not see her when she woke up, Zhixi must have cried. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Tang Ling was a little anxious. It was not easy for him to get her back, but Ye Lanchen had not even rushed over yet. Actually, it was not that Ye Lanchen was slow, but he did not expect her to solve the case so quickly. Chu Wuyou looked at him with a slightly puzzled expression. It was obvious that she felt it was a little strange that Tang Ling was so anxious to stop her. ¡°The DNA results are very fast. It¡¯ll be out in a day.¡± Tang Ling quickly found the perfect excuse. ¡°I¡¯lle back when the timees.¡± Chu Wuyou did not think too much about it. Even if she only had a day, she still had to rush back to see her two darlings. Tang Ling was stunned. It was only a day, yet she still had to go back and go back and forth. What was the reason? How anxious was she? How important was it? Could it be for Tang Boqian? Could it be that this girl really liked Tang Boqian? If that was the case, then Ye Lanchen would be pitiful. ¡°What¡¯s the situation between you and Ye Lanchen?¡± Tang Ling decided to test her intentions. For Ye Lanchen and for her, because he felt that Tang Boqian was too stubborn and sometimes did things too extreme. She might not necessarily be happy with Tang Boqian. Moreover, Tang Boqian hid too many things from her. If he loved someone, he should not have lied to her like that. Of course, if she liked him, and if she insisted on it, he definitely could not stop her. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chu Wuyou raised the corners of her brows. ¡°How could you not know?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s rtionship with Ye Lanchen was not ordinary, to begin with. In addition to her current rtionship with Tang Ling, how could Tang Ling not know about her rtionship with Ye Lanchen? ¡°I know about your divorce. I just want to know what you think.¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and his expression was slightlyplicated. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574 Third Young Master Ye’s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (V)

Chapter 574: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (V)

Having a sister who was too smart was really stressful sometimes. They had to think about it for half a day just to chat. ¡°We got married ording to the agreement and divorced ording to the agreement. Is there a problem?¡± Chu Wuyou heard his question and frowned slightly. This matter was so simple, was there a need to think about it? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no dilemma between a brother and a sister.¡± Chu Wuyou thought that was what he was worried about, so she made it clear. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with you. Are you sure there¡¯s no problem with Ye Lanchen¡¯s side?¡± Tang Ling secretly sighed and decided to make things clearer. At least, he wanted her to understand what Ye Lanchen had done. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He was the one who made the new agreement, to begin with. Secretary Liu asked him about the divorce back then, and he also agreed, so it¡¯s even more impossible for him to have any problems.¡± Regarding this point, Chu Wuyou thought so in her heart, so she said it with absolute certainty. ¡°The new agreement was written by him?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. If that was the case, then Ye Lanchen really deserved it. He could still understand the agreement written before the marriage, but what new agreement was made after the marriage? If that wasn¡¯t deserved, then what was? However, when Tang Ling thought about the things that Ye Lanchen had done recently, he felt that even if Ye Lanchen deserved it, he had to give him a chance. At the very least, he had to let the two of them meet and exin things clearly. ¡°Ye Lanchen... ¡± Tang Ling still decided to tell her about how Ye Lanchen had been frantically looking for her everywhere. Actually, Tang Ling knew that Ye Lanchen was already on the way back and might arrive soon. However, at this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡°Sorry, I have to take this call first,¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly said, interrupting Tang Ling. Then, she picked up the phone. ¡°Wuyou, there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± Tang Boqian was the one who called. The moment the call was picked up, Tang Boqian¡¯s voice came through. He seemed to be a little anxious. ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression did not change at all, and her voice sounded very natural. ¡°Yunteng¡¯s people came to me and said that they needed my help with a case. I originally did not want to ept it, but they said that if I did not ept this case, they would never work with us again in the future. I¡¯ve seen the case, and there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Since it was about the case, Chu Wuyou definitely would not reject it. This was their rule. If they epted a case, they had to ept whoever they needed. No matter what personal matters there were, they could not dy official business. When Tang Boqian saw that she agreed, he obviously heaved a sigh of relief. However, he continued, ¡°The matter is very urgent. I need you to apany me to attend a banquet tomorrow night. Can you rush back?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll rush back immediately. ¡± Chu Wuyou did not hesitate too much. She was supposed to rush back in the first ce. However, when Tang Ling heard her words, his expression changed slightly. Rush back immediately? In that case, there was no room for negotiation. He knew that the call was made by Tang Boqian. He did not know what Tang Boqian wanted to do, but he knew that she had the power to make decisions. Since she had already agreed, Tang Ling would definitely not interfere too much. Tang Ling would also not say bad things about Tang Boqian behind his back. This was because Tang Ling felt that in her heart right now, she might not even kiss Tang Boqian. She might not believe what he said. Tang Ling knew that Ye Lanchen was rushing over right now. He might already be here... Chapter 575 - Chapter 575 Third Young Master Ye’s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (VI)

Chapter 575: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (VI)

However, from the way she looked just now, they should be talking about serious matters. Regarding serious matters, she must be very serious and meticulous. With Ye Lanchen¡¯s character, if he rushed over, he definitely would not let her leave. When that time came, things would instead be a little troublesome. ¡°Are you in a hurry to go back?¡± Tang Ling decided not to stop her. ¡°Yes, right, what did you say about Ye Lanchen just now?¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but ask when she heard him mention Ye Lanchen just now. ¡°ignore him. If you have something urgent, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± At this moment, Tang Ling was a little afraid that Ye Lanchen would bump into her. He was afraid that Ye Lanchen¡¯s domineering character would bump into her serious and persistent character, and things would get worse. This was because he could see that she was really in a hurry to rush back. Nothing could stop her. If Ye Lanchen forcefully stopped her, who knew how the situation would develop. ¡°then thank you, Chief Tang.¡± Chu Wuyou did not stand on ceremony with him because she wanted to rush back as soon as possible. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to call me brother?¡± Tang Ling was very displeased with her way of addressing him. ¡°I haven¡¯t made a final decision yet. Even if I have, it¡¯s just a formality,¡± Chu Wuyou corrected him seriously. The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched violently. Sometimes, this girl¡¯s words were really unlikable. Was there a need to be so serious? Tang Ling thought that Ye Lanchen would be arriving soon. He wondered if he would run into Ye Lanchen on the way back? Actually, Tang Ling was a little conflicted. He wanted to run into Ye Lanchen, but he was also a little worried. At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone rang again. When she saw the phone number, the corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but curl up slightly. She subconsciously nced at Tang Ling, then took the phone and walked to the side to answer the call. The moment she picked up the phone, Tang Ling saw the corner of her lips curl up. It was a kind of happiness and happiness that could not be concealed even if she wanted to. Her voice was very low, and Tang Ling could not hear her words clearly. However, Tang Ling could tell that her voice was especially soft, the kind that could drip water. Tang Ling, who was she calling? ¡°Mom, when are youing back? Uncle Tang said that we¡¯re moving again. If you don¡¯te back soon, you won¡¯t be able to find us.¡± On the other side of the phone, Tang Zhixi was still acting coquettishly. When Chu Wuyou heard that they were moving again, she frowned slightly. When her senior called her just now, he did not say that they were moving again. ¡°Do you know where we¡¯re moving?¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let Brother tell you.¡± Tang Zhixi was still very sensible. This kind of big news was always told by her brother. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. Uncle Tang said that he has epted a mission, so he wants to go back to Country M. Mom can just go back to Country M directly.¡± As expected, Tang Zhimo was very clear. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back immediately ¡± At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart was even more anxious. She also worried too much. Zhimo had just recovered. It would definitely not be good for him to go back and forth like this, so she had to go back as soon as possible. Chu Wuyou had just hung up when she received a text message from Tang Boqian, asking her to return to Country M directly. The text message even stated the specific address. Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Herst sentence was only slightly louder, but Tang Ling could hear it clearly. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576 Third Young Master Ye’s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (VII)

Chapter 576: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (VII)

Of course, Tang Ling could hear the worry and anxiety in her voice at this moment. Tang Ling did not know why she was worried and anxious, but for her to be so worried and anxious, it must be something very important to her. ¡°Are you returning to Country M?¡± Tang Ling could not help but ask. ¡°Yes, I need to rush back as soon as possible.¡± Chu Wuyou thought that the distance from Country O to Country M was quite far, but it was not as far as from Jin City to Country M. Zhimo and the others would definitely arrive before her, so she did not want to waste any time. ¡°We just happen to have a mission. There¡¯s a ne going to Country M, so I¡¯ll get them to bring you there as well.¡± The person in front of her was his cousin. His cousin had an urgent matter, so he could not ignore it. ¡°Is it convenient?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment and looked at Tang Ling with some surprise. She knew that Tang Ling¡¯s identity was rather special. Since there was a mission, would it be convenient to bring her along? ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a particrly secret mission, and you¡¯re one of us.¡± Although Chu Wuyou insisted on doing a DNA test, Tang Ling had long treated her as one of his own. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s phone rang. It was a text message. ¡°Boss, Third Young Master Ye has arrived in Jin City.¡± The text message was from Lil Hu. It said that Ye Lanchen had arrived in Jin City. Tang Ling was stunned for a moment, then he secretly sighed. It was not easy for him to invite her back. He wanted her toe back to let Ye Lanchen find her faster. However, now that Ye Lanchen had arrived in Jin City, he wanted to personally send her away. Tang Ling knew that she was in such a hurry now that she definitely had to leave. At this time, if Ye Lanchen bumped into her, he really did not know what would happen, so he could only help her. Forget it, she had already promised him that she woulde back when the test results were out. She had also left her number, so it would be much more convenient to contact her then. When she returned to the Tang family, Ye Lanchen would naturally be able to meet her, so he was not in a hurry at this time. There was an old saying that said, good thingse first. ¡°The ne just happens to be closer to here. Get in the car, I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Tang Ling looked at Chu Wuyou and smiled slightly. Having a sister that he could love and protect felt pretty good. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou did not think too much and quickly got in the car. Tang Ling took another route and left. Ye Lanchen arrived at Jin City. After getting off the ne, he went straight to Leng Rong¡¯s territory. He was familiar with Leng Rong¡¯s territory, so he was very fast. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, what are you doing?¡± Ming Yuan saw Ye Lanchen who suddenly barged in and was so shocked that his legs could not help but tremble. What was going on? Why was this master here again? Who had offended him this time? ¡°Where¡¯s Leng Rong?¡± Ye Lanchen quickly nced at him and continued to walk forward quickly. ¡°Third Young Master looking for Boss?¡± Ming Yuan was shocked. What was going on? Could it be that Boss had offended Third Young Master Ye again? It could not be. During this period of time, Boss had clearly been busy with the case and had not left at all. Just now, he personally went to interrogate Zhong Hong. Boss had found something during the interrogation, so he asked him to investigate. He did not expect to meet this master right after he came out. Third Young Master Ye did not answer Ming Yuan. He just nced at him coldly again. ¡°I... I¡¯ll go and tell Boss.¡± Ming Yuan was so scared that he did not dare to breathe. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577 Third Young Master Ye’s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (VIII)

Chapter 577: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (VIII)

Ming Yuan agreed and quickly ran towards the interrogation room. Ming Yuan wanted to avoid Ye Lanchen, but Ye Lanchen followed closely behind him. Ye Lanchen saw that Leng Rong was interrogating in the interrogation room, but he did not see Chu Wuyou. His eyes obviously darkened. Ming Yuan entered the interrogation room and whispered a few words into Leng Rong¡¯s ear. Leng Rong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly got up and walked out of the interrogation room. ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Wuyou?¡± As soon as Leng Rong came out, Ye Lanchen asked directly. Without any nonsense, Ye Lanchen thought that Leng Rong already knew Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity. ¡°She really is Chu Wuyou.¡± Leng Rong¡¯s expression became extremelyplicated. He felt like it was Chu Wuyou, and he had tested her, but in the end, he could not confirm it. ¡°Where is she?¡± Hearing Leng Rong¡¯s words, Ye Lanchen felt a little strange, but he did not pay much attention to her. He was here to look for her now, and as long as he could find her, it would be fine. ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Leng Rong secretly exhaled, his voice clearly bing low and deep. He had clearly suspected her back then, but... In the end, he still did not know her well enough, or he did not love her enough. Otherwise, how could he not recognize her? ¡°Left? What do you mean?¡± Ye Lanchen was slightly startled. His eyes narrowed rapidly. Was she not here to help solve the case? Why did she leave again? Ye Lanchen thought that since she was here to help solve the case, she definitely would not leave so quickly. ¡°After the case was solved, she left.¡± Leng Rong naturally understood Ye Lanchen¡¯s meaning, so he exined again. ¡°You just let her leave like that?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were half-closed as he looked at Leng Rong. It was obvious that he did not believe Leng Rong¡¯s words. He knew that Leng Rong liked her, so he felt that Leng Rong would definitely not let her leave like that. This was also one of the reasons why Ye Lanchen did not immediately send people over to surround her. He thought that Leng Rong would definitely keep her. ¡°I did not recognize her.¡± Leng Rong secretly sighed again. At this moment, there was a hint of self-mockery in his voice. Ye Lanchen: ¡± ... ¡± ¡°Leng Rong, your clear eyes are just for show.¡± At this moment, there was a hint of anger in Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice. ¡°Have you seen her real appearance? Are you sure that you can recognize her at a nce when you see her real appearance?¡± Leng Rong expressed his dissatisfaction. There was such a big difference, and she hid it so well. He felt that even Ye Lanchen might not be able to recognize her Ye Lanchen only sneered at this question and did not answer. If it was him, no matter what she looked like, he would be able to recognize her at a nce. However, he disdained to argue with Leng Rong on this point. It was meaningless. ¡°Where did she go?¡± Ye Lanchen only wanted to find her as soon as possible. ¡°I asked someone to send her to the airport.¡± Leng Rong did not hide it. After all, it was a fact that Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen were already married. However, Leng Rong suddenly thought of another problem. Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou were already married. They were husband and wife. Should Chu Wuyou not go home afterpleting the mission? However, judging from Ye Lanchen¡¯s situation, Chu Wuyou would definitely not go home by herself. What was the situation with them? ¡°Ye Lanchen, are you here to arrest people with this formation? Aren¡¯t you husband and wife?¡± Leng Rong felt that there was a problem with this matter. Moreover, there was a very big problem. Ye Lanchen coldly nced at Leng Rong. Ye Lanchen was a shrewd person, so he naturally understood what Leng Rong meant. He was about to speak, but at this moment, a small soldier walked over. Chapter 578 - Chapter 578 Third Young Master Ye’s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (IX)

Chapter 578: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (IX)

¡°Did not I ask you to send her off? Why did youe back so quickly?¡± Leng Rong was stunned when he saw the soldier. ¡°Ms. Tang got out of the car when she arrived at Star Lake Vige. At that time, a man came to pick her up and she left with that man. She said that she was friends with that man.¡± ¡°What man? Who is he?¡± Leng Rong asked quickly. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened instantly. His first thought was Tang Boqian. He thought that Tang Boqian was the one who came to pick her up and left. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ms. Tang knows that man, and he looks very familiar. She believes that it was Ms. Tang who left with that man, so I did not ask further. That man is very good-looking and has a righteous face. He shouldn¡¯t be a bad person,¡± the soldier exined clearly. When Ye Lanchen heard the soldier¡¯s words, he felt that it was definitely Tang Boqian. However, Ye Lanchen did not agree with the soldier¡¯s words. Tang Boqian was not bad-looking, but he had a righteous look on his face? Not a bad person? Bullsh*t, that was all Tang Boqian¡¯s disguise. ¡°Leng Rong... ¡± Ye Lanchen pointed at Leng Rong and tapped twice, but in the end, he did not say anything. This matter could not be med on Leng Rong. Moreover, he did not have time to settle the score with Leng Rong now. The most important thing now was to find her immediately. Ye Lanchen quickly made a call and got someone to investigate. Originally, he thought that with Leng Rong around, Gu Wu and The Fly happened to have other matters, so he did not order them to keep a close watch. He did not expect that such a small mistake would let her escape again. She was allowed to escape with Tang Boqian again. Ye Lanchen received the news very quickly. He learned that Chu Wuyou had left Jin City and returned to Country M. Chu Wuyou was on a private ne. As for whose private ne it was, he could not find out for the time being. After Ye Lanchen received the news, a hint of a cold smile shed through his narrowed eyes. was there still a need to investigate? It was definitely Tang Boqian¡¯s ne. So, she had escaped again. Good, very good. He wanted to see how long she could escape. When she returned to Country M, all of Tang Boqian¡¯s territory in Country M had been destroyed by him. He had also set up an inescapable in Country M. he wanted to see how she could escape when she returned to Country M. At the thought of her escaping with Tang Boqian again, and at the thought of her being together with Tang Boqian, Ye Lanchen had an impulse to kill someone. Although he firmly believed that she would not be able to escape once she returned to Country M, Ye Lanchen still wanted to rush over as soon as possible. ¡°Boss, Tang Boqian has epted Yunteng¡¯s mission. Tang Boqian will bring Miss Chu to the banquet tomorrow night. ¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen received a call from Zhang Ping. Hearing Zhang Ping¡¯s words, the corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Very good. Since that was the case, he would wait for her at the banquet. This was originally arranged by Ye Lanchen. Of course, he did not only arrange for Yunteng¡¯s family. After he met Tang Boqian in Country O thest time, Tang Boqian agreed to start taking on the case. Yunteng¡¯s side was taken over by Tang Boqian. Yunteng¡¯s case was deliberately arranged by him. That case was very special and required Chu Wuyou¡¯s professionalism, so Tang Boqian had to bring Chu Wuyou along. Ye Lanchen was very clear that since Tang Boqian had promised Yunteng, he absolutely could not and did not dare to go back on his word. Since Tang Boqian had stated that he would bring Chu Wuyou along, he would definitely bring Chu Wuyou along. Therefore, he only needed to wait at the banquet. He was waiting for her to appear. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579 Third Young Master Ye’s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (X)

Chapter 579: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Madness, Chu Wuyou, We Meet Again! (X)

Tang Ling¡¯s arrangements were very thorough. After Chu Wuyou got off the ne, Tang Ling also arranged for someone to send Chu Wuyou to the city. After she got out of the car, she looked for the address that Tang Boqian gave her. When she arrived, Tang Boqian and the others had just arrived, and the arrangements were notplete yet. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back.¡± Tang Zhixi saw her and ran over quickly, hugging her immediately. ¡°Yes, Mom¡¯s back.¡± Chu Wuyou pulled Tang Zhimo into her arms. ¡°How does Zhimo feel? Are you ufortable?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Tang Zhimo with a worried expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯mpletely fine now. I don¡¯t feel any difort at all.¡± Tang Zhimo was sensible and naturally did not want Chu Wuyou to worry. ¡°You came back really quickly. Have you settled everything over there?¡± Yue Hongling walked over with a light smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded slightly. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°You came back just like that. Are you alright now?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re back, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else. Boss has no longer restricted everyone from taking on cases.¡± The corner of Yue Hongling¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°With such a big formation, it doesn¡¯t seem like anything happened. However, our territory has been destroyed.¡± Chu Wuyou also felt that this matter was a little too much. However, since everything was fine, there was no need to worry. ¡°That¡¯s not right. When you returned to Jin City earlier, something happened. The enemy blocked the door, but in the end, they left without doing anything. This is really strange. Why do you think they left?¡± Yue Hongling had been bathing Tang Zhixi at that time, therefore, she did not know that Tang Zhimo had secretly left, nor did she know the specific situation. Anyway, when she was done with Tang Zhixi, she would be gone and nothing would happen to her. ¡°It¡¯s quite strange.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. She blocked the door but did not do anything. Indeed, it made people suspect the motives of those people. Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes shed quickly. ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re back. Come here for a moment. I want to tell you about the case. Time is very tight and the case is veryplicated.¡± At this moment, Tang Boqian suddenly appeared. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chu Wuyou heard that it was about the case, so she naturally could not avoid it. However, she had just seen the two darling babies and had not had a proper conversation with them, so she felt particrly reluctant to part with them. Her hands that were holding them did not let go. ¡°You cane over after you¡¯ve settled them.¡± Tang Boqian saw her face and smiled, then suddenly changed his mind. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou was naturally happy. Tang Zhimo¡¯s gaze softened slightly. After the two darlings fell asleep, Chu Wuyou went to look at the case. The case was indeed veryplicated, and the other party did not give her much time. Moreover, the other party had specifically pointed out that the important people would appear at the banquet tomorrow night, so she and Tang Boqian were going to attend the banquet tomorrow night. These were all very normal things, and they often happened at work, so Chu Wuyou did not think too much about it. The next day, Tang Boqian sent her the gown that he had prepared. Her gown matched Tang Boqian¡¯s outfit very well, and it looked a bit like a couple¡¯s outfit. ¡°Wuyou, Tonight, you and I will pretend to be husband and wife. If there¡¯s any danger, act ording to the circumstances,¡± Tang Boqian instructed very naturally. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded in response. This kind of situation was normal. They would often pretend to be in various rtionships when they went out on missions, all for the convenience of the mission. At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Tang Boqian appeared at the banquet hotel with Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou was her real appearance at the moment. She wore light makeup and had chosen a beautiful gown. At the moment, she was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. Tang Boqian had specially dressed up today, so he was especially spirited and looked especially good-looking. When the two of them walked into the banquet hall together, they immediately attracted many gazes. When many people looked at Chu Wuyou, their eyes were filled with astonishment. Ye Lanchen was also in the hall at this moment. His pair of eyes also looked over. At this moment, Chu Wuyou coincidentally raised her eyes and saw him. The moment their eyes met... Chapter 580 - Chapter 580 Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye’s Anger (I)

Chapter 580: Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger (I)

The moment their eyes met... Ye Lanchen had actually arrived a long time ago. He had specifically been waiting for her and was getting impatient from waiting. Actually, Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze had always been on the direction of the door, so the moment Chu Wuyou entered, he saw her. He only saw her and did not see Tang Boqian. He recognized her at a nce. Today, she did not have her usual disguise. She was her true appearance. He knew that she was very beautiful. He had long known this fact from Shen Ting. However, when he saw her true appearance, he was still stunned. She was really very beautiful. At this moment, her appearance was so beautiful that he almost suffocated. At this moment, there was nothing else in Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes. There was only her, only her existence. Chu Wuyou raised her eyes naturally, but she never thought that she would see Ye Lanchen. The moment she saw Ye Lanchen, she was clearly stunned. She was a little surprised and also stunned. Why would Ye Lanchen appear here? However, she immediately remembered that Ye Lanchen also had a business in Country M. Moreover, Ye Lanchen¡¯s influence here was not small, so it was normal for Ye Lanchen to appear at such a banquet. So, Chu Wuyou did not think too much about it. She had a mission today, so she and her senior¡¯s identities could not be exposed. She thought that Ye Lanchen had not seen her true appearance, so he probably did not know her at the moment. So, Chu Wuyou pretended not to know Ye Lanchen the next moment and very naturally averted her gaze. Therefore, her nce just now seemed very casual. When she saw Ye Lanchen, it was as if she saw other ordinary people. There was no different reaction. Ye Lanchen saw that she clearly saw him but did not have any reaction. She actually pretended not to know him and just averted her gaze. Then, she did not look at him anymore. She lowered her head as if she was saying something to Tang Boqian. At that moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s hands tightened fiercely, and his eyes instantly sank to the extreme. Very, very good. She saw him but pretended not to know him! Then, she continued to ¡®flirt¡¯ with Tang Boqian. She was really good!! He was not dead yet!! Ye Lanchen did not walk over immediately. He just gulped down the wine in the ss in his hand. He wanted to see how long she was going to pretend. He wanted to see if she was going to pretend that she did not know him throughout the entire banquet tonight. Originally, he had been waiting for her toe. He had thought of many reactions that she would have when she saw him, including this kind of reaction. He also knew that she hade to the banquet today for a mission, so her identity and so on needed to be kept secret. But no matter how much she kept it a secret, she did not have to pretend that she did not know him, right? Even if she had looked at him just now and given him a little more expression, he would not have been so angry at this moment. He could see that she had put on light makeup and dressed nicely today. When she was with Tang Boqian, she had always dressed very beautifully. Unlike when she was with him. When she was with him, she never cared about these things. Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze fell on her gown again. She must have specially chosen her gown today. Standing together with Tang Boqian, he looked particrly dazzling at this moment. He saw Tang Boqian greeting someone. He also saw Tang Boqian¡¯s hand wrapped around her waist. They were very intimate. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581 Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye’s Anger (II)

Chapter 581: Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger (II)

Chu Wuyou did not reject Tang Boqian and just let him hug her. At that moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. His hands clenched so tightly that his bones cracked. He really wanted to strangle her to death. Ye Lanchen knew that after she divorced him, she went to look for Tang Boqian. He also knew that Tang Boqian was different in her heart, but... ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Then, Li Yun walked to his side and said half-truthfully, ¡°Why? Do you like that beauty? To be honest, that woman is really beautiful. It¡¯s a pity that the famous flower is taken.¡± Ye Lanchen did not pay attention to her, but his narrowed eyes had a dangerous aura. The famous flower is taken? Tang Boqian? Since he was here, was it Tang Boqian¡¯s turn? Li Yun saw that Ye Lanchen did not pay any attention to her and continued to look straight at Chu Wuyou. Her eyes narrowed slightly. A woman¡¯s sixth sense was very strong. From the moment that woman entered, Li Yun noticed that Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze had always been on that woman. To be able to make Ye Lanchen behave like this, that woman¡¯s rtionship with Ye Lanchen was probably not ordinary. Li Yun liked Ye Lanchen. She had always liked him. She had hinted and made it clear more than once. It was a pity that Ye Lanchen had never looked at her. In Country M, she still had some influence and had some cooperation with Ye Lanchen. Hence, their rtionship could be considered pretty good. Of course, that was her own opinion. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s such a pity.¡± Another man chimed in, ¡°The two of them seem to be husband and wife. I just heard that man introduce her as his wife.¡± When Ye Lanchen heard this, his body clearly stiffened. His wife? Tang Boqian¡¯s wife? When did she be Tang Boqian¡¯s wife? Was she faking it? Even if she was faking it, she could not do it!! ¡°The two of them look verypatible,¡± the femalepanion beside the man added. Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression turned even colder. Compatible? How were theypatible? They must be blind. At that moment, Tang Boqian had already walked over with Chu Wuyou. Tang Boqian rarely participated in such asions. After all, his identity needed to be kept secret. However, today¡¯s situation was a little special. There were still people who knew Tang Boqian. This was because Tang Boqian still had some influence in Country M. Usually, he had also used his true identity to meet many people. Tang Boqian brought Chu Wuyou. When they were about five meters away from Ye Lanchen, a foreign friend took the initiative to walk towards Tang Boqian and greeted him. ¡°This is my wife.¡± After Tang Boqian greeted that person, he introduced Chu Wuyou to that person with a smile on his face. Ye Lanchen had only heard about Tang Boqian¡¯s wife from outsiders. However, Tang Boqian was not far from him, so he heard it very clearly. The moment he heard Tang Boqian¡¯s introduction, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out a murderous intent. Then, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes fell on Chu Wuyou again. He wanted to see how she would answer. ¡°Mrs. Tang is really beautiful.¡± The foreign friend very politely extended his hand in front of Chu Wuyou. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Wuyou politely shook hands with him and said thank you with a slight smile. Hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s reply, the corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips seemed to curl up slightly, forming an extremely strange arc. That arc was like a smile, yet it was not a smile. Mrs. Tang?! She actually did not refute! Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou naturally could feel it. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582 Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye’s Anger (III)

Chapter 582: Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger (III)

However, Chu Wuyou did not look at him again. Chu Wuyou knew that under such circumstances, no idents could happen. She could not let her personal matters affect her senior¡¯s matters. Seeing that she had not looked at him since the moment she entered the room, the smile on Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips seemed to deepen. Then, he took another ss of wine and drank everything in one gulp. This time, he took a ss of white wine. It was very strong, and it was a little ufortable to gulp it down at one go. The choking made him want to cough, but he forcefully held it back. Although Chu Wuyou did not look at him, she was very close to him at the moment. She saw his actions from the corner of her eyes. She frowned slightly. Was he drinking alcohol or water? ¡°Let¡¯s go over there. We have a friend. Let¡¯s go over and say hello.¡± Tang Boqian did not put any force on her waist. He just put his hand on her waist politely. He was very gentlemanly. She was pretending to be husband and wife with Tang Boqian, so it was very normal for Tang Boqian to hold her like this. She could not refuse him. They were not there for fun. They had a mission, so they could not reveal any ws. ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Wuyou nodded slightly and answered in a low voice. Then, she walked forward with Tang Boqian. They had to pass Ye Lanchen on the way to the next person. Chu Wuyou knew that Ye Lanchen was looking at her. He had been looking at her ever since she came in. However, it was better when she was far away, but now she had to pass by him. He suddenly felt nervous when he looked at her like that. Tang Boqian naturally sensed her strange behavior. He looked at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tang Boqian whispered into her ear when he said this. At that moment, from Ye Lanchen¡¯s angle, the corner of Tang Boqian¡¯s lips almost touched the side of her face. Ye Lanchen subconsciously lifted his foot. Then, Chu Wuyou turned her face slightly and looked at Tang Boqian with a slight smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chu Wuyou realized that she had lost herposure just now. Under such circumstances, she was absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes. This was because a single mistake could cause the entire mission to fail, and it could even be life-threatening. Therefore, Chu Wuyou quickly regained herposure. The moment she saw Chu Wuyou smiling at Tang Boqian, Ye Lanchen suddenly felt as if something had smashed into his heart. It was a terrible feeling. Ye Lanchen stopped in his tracks. His eyes were even colder and darker. He was still looking at her. He watched as she slowly approached him. One step, two steps, three steps. At this moment, she was already in front of him. The distance between them was only a meter. He only needed to stretch out his hand to grab her and pull her into his embrace. Ye Lanchen really wanted to do that. Yes, he really wanted to. However, he realized that this damnable woman had always treated him as if he did not exist. She had treated him like air. Even when she was in front of him, she did not even look at him. Chu Wuyou did not even look at him out of the corner of her eyes. If he reached out and grabbed her at this moment, what would happen to her? What else could she do? She would definitely pretend not to know him. He did not doubt that this woman would definitely do it because she was so heartless. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583 Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye’s Anger (IV)

Chapter 583: Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger (IV)

At that moment, Ye Lanchen did not reach out. He just watched as Chu Wuyou walked past him. Then, he saw Tang Boqian walk to a local official with his arm around her. He greeted that official, and he also saw that she was perfectly cooperating with Tang Boqian. He had been married to her for three months. Other than the incident at Leng Jue, he had never asked her to apany him to any of the banquets. He knew that she had never liked these things, so he had never wanted to force her. But now, she had done so well for Tang Boqian. There was even a smile on her face, and there was no sign of force at all. Perhaps she did not feel forced, because that person was Tang Boqian. If it was him? Would she still be like this? Would she still keep smiling and cooperating with him? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? You look absent-minded.¡± At this moment, Li Yun asked despite knowing the answer. If it was just a suspicion before, then she had basically confirmed it now. That was because when that woman passed by Ye Lanchen, she saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s subconscious reaction. Ye Lanchen wanted to grab that woman, but in the end, he held himself back. This was the first time she had seen something that Ye Lanchen wanted to do but was able to control. Therefore, at this moment, Li Yun was deeply aware of how important that woman was to Ye Lanchen. However, that woman had not looked at Ye Lanchen and had been cooperating with her husband. Of course, Ye Lanchen ignored Li Yun even more this time. Li Yun was not surprised. Instead, there was a slight smile on the corner of her lips, she deliberately said, ¡°That man just now was Tang Boqian, right? His wife is really very beautiful. I can see that she¡¯s very gentle and virtuous. When his wife looked at him, her gaze was especially gentle. She must love him very much.¡± Li Yun¡¯s words were deliberately said for Ye Lanchen to hear. Ye Lanchen¡¯s body slightly stiffened, and his hands tightened. Then, his eyes quickly turned to her. He nced at her and said with a cold smile, ¡°President Li, do you need me to personally find someone to chat with you?¡± The meaning of Ye Lanchen¡¯s words could not be more obvious. She could get lost now. He did not want to listen to her. Li Yun thought that Ye Lanchen would be angry, but she never thought that Ye Lanchen would directly vent his anger on her. She originally thought that when Ye Lanchen heard her words, he would be even angrier at that woman. Then, he would coincidentally discover her caring andpanionship. He might even be able to take another look at her. Perhaps the rtionship between the two of them would improve. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s words made her feel a little embarrassed and angry. However, when she met Ye Lanchen¡¯s ice-cold eyes, her body shrank. Then, she repeatedly smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb. I just happened to see a few friends, so I¡¯m going over to say hello.¡± Li Yun found an excuse and quickly slipped away. When Li Yun left, there was a faint hint of ruthlessness in her slightly lowered eyes. Then, she quickly raised her eyes and looked in the direction of Chu Wuyou. The corners of her lips faintly curled into a sneer. She was just a married woman. So what if she was beautiful? So what if she was special to Ye Lanchen? Could it be that Ye Lanchen was going to snatch another person¡¯s wife? In the end, Ye Lanchen would definitely be hers. No, she would get him tonight. She wouldpletely get him. He was too outstanding. He was so outstanding that she would do anything for him. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584 Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye’s Anger (V)

Chapter 584: Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger (V)

When Ye Lanchen looked at Chu Wuyou again after Li Yun left, his gaze was clearly a little more restrained. It was no longer so obvious or wanton, but it seemed to be more heated. He looked at his own woman and could not control anyone. However, there was no need for those nosy people to see it. After Tang Boqian greeted Chu Wuyou, he found a seat for her. Tang Boqian very considerately helped her pull out a chair and let her sit down. Then, he sat beside her. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed again. At this moment, he was holding a ss of wine in his hand, but he was not in a hurry to drink it. He only twirled it slightly and looked at the side of Chu Wuyou¡¯s face through the side of the ss. This made her side profile look even more hazy and beautiful. Mm, she was really beautiful. As expected of his woman. It was a pity that the man beside her was too much of an eyesore. However, it did not matter. He had plenty of ways to chase that man away. In the future, he could only be by her side. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was sitting on a chair, holding a ss of water. asionally, she would take a sip. She could feel that Ye Lanchen was still looking at her. She did not understand why he was always looking at her. What was he doing here today? Did he have to keep looking at her like that? Did he not need to do anything else? They were already divorced and had nothing to do with each other. Why was he still looking at her like that? Chu Wuyou really did not understand. However, she knew that she had something important to do tonight, so she could not be as unscrupulous as Ye Lanchen. Therefore, she could only turn a blind eye to Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze. At this moment, Tang Boqian suddenly received a message. His expression changed slightly as he looked at Chu Wuyou and said in a serious voice, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. You¡¯ve seen the photo of that person before. If hees, you should be able to recognize him. Pay attention to him.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that Tang Boqian must have something important to do at this moment, and her eyes became a little more solemn. Tang Boqian got up and walked away. His footsteps were very natural, but Chu Wuyou still noticed that he was walking in a hurry. It seemed that something had happened. However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s face did not show any strange expression. She only put the cup in her hand close to her lips and took a small sip. When Ye Lanchen saw that Tang Boqian had left, his eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked at Chu Wuyou again, there was a slight change in his gaze. Ye Lanchen had actually been waiting all this time. He had been waiting for her until she finally could not take it anymore and came over to greet him. Even if she came here today on a mission, it would not have any effect on her even if she greeted him, right. However, Ye Lanchen finally realized that he was the one who had f*cking asked for it. She could walk straight; she was really ruthless. Ye Lanchen secretly sighed. Finally, he took a step forward and walked over to her. She could not take the initiative toe over and greet him, so it was better for him to go over. However, before Ye Lanchen could walk in front of her, the official who had greeted Tang Boqian earlier had already walked in front of Chu Wuyou. That official had taken advantage of Tang Boqian¡¯s departure to approach Chu Wuyou. It was obvious that his motive was impure. Ye Lanchen suddenly quickened his pace and walked over directly. Then, he greeted that official first, ¡°Minister Gelu.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, what a coincidence. I did not expect you toe.¡± Obviously, that person knew Ye Lanchen and his attitude was very warm. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585 Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye’s Anger (VI)

Chapter 585: Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger (VI)

Ye Lanchen only smiled faintly and then looked at Chu Wuyou, his gaze unconcealed. Minister Gelu was stunned for a moment, then he gave a meaningful smile. Thinking that Ye Lanchen had the same goal as him, he introduced, ¡°This is Mrs. Tang.¡± ¡°Mrs. Tang?¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips moved slightly as he softly called out. That voice sounded a little strange. It sounded like a question, but it also carried some questioning. However, it was not very clear, and outsiders usually would not be able to hear it. However, Chu Wuyou heard it and looked at Ye Lanchen strangely. She was not surprised that Ye Lanchen came over at this time. After all, Ye Lanchen had been looking at her. Ye Lanchen suddenly reached out in front of her. Chu Wuyou saw his action and was slightly stunned. Out of politeness, she could only reach out her hand and shake his hand. Ye Lanchen held her hand and squeezed it hard until it hurt. Damn woman, after not seeing her for a few days, she actually became Mrs. Tang?! Who allowed her to take another man¡¯s surname? ¡°Mr. Ye.¡± Chu Wuyou naturally felt his deliberate strength and was secretly shocked. However, her face did not reveal anything strange. The corners of her lips slightly opened as she called out softly. There was nothing strange in her voice. When Ye Lanchen heard her call him Mr. Ye, his eyes narrowed. Good, very good. After not seeing her for a few days, she became Mrs. Tang and he became Mr. Ye. Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand was still holding hers, and he suddenly pulled hard. Since his action was too sudden and he used too much force, Chu Wuyou was pulled a lot closer by him and almost fell into his arms. Fortunately, the moment her body was about to touch his, she tried her best to control it. There was an obvious look of astonishment on Minister Gelu¡¯s face, but he quickly reacted and said, ¡°You guys chat. I still have something to do.¡± After saying that, he quickly left. ¡°Mr. Ye, please have some self-respect.¡± Chu Wuyou was a little annoyed. What was this person trying to do? He was too reckless in public. Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice was lowered so much that only Ye Lanchen could hear it. However, she was even more annoyed when she saw Minister Gelu deliberately finding a reason to leave. Moreover, she had a mission now. Her senior had just left, so she did not know what had happened. Therefore, at this time, she absolutely could not allow any idents to happen. When Chu Wuyou spoke, she tried hard to pull her hand back. ¡°Self-respect?¡± Ye Lanchen suddenly smiled. Not only did he not let go of her hand, but he also slowly lifted her hand and brought it in front of him. Then, he gently rubbed his hand against her smooth jade-like skin. ¡°I really don¡¯t know much about self-respect. Why don¡¯t you teach me how to have self-respect, Mrs. Tang?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her with a hint of a smile in his eyes. There seemed to be a hint of a smile in his voice as well. Chu Wuyou was a little angry. As a grown man, would he not know what self-respect was? He was clearly doing it on purpose. However, they were both divorced, and she did not provoke him now. What was wrong with him? He had been looking at her ever since she entered. Chu Wuyou thought that he might have recognized her. However, even if he had recognized her, she had already divorced him, so it had nothing to do with her. Feeling Ye Lanchen¡¯s fingers rubbing against the back of her hand, Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand tightened again, wanting to pull it back. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586 Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye’s Anger (VII)

Chapter 586: Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger (VII)

However, Ye Lanchen would definitely not let her go. It was not easy for him to hold her hand, so how could he let go. Her skin was so smooth that he could not bear to let go. However, her words and attitude made him angry. He just did not like her pretending in front of him. He did not like it at all. Therefore, at this moment, Ye Lanchen wanted to unveil her disguise. Not only did Ye Lanchen not loosen his grip, but he also tightened his grip even more. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he said with a light smile, ¡°To be honest, Mrs. Tang¡¯s hands are really smooth. It makes people reluctant to let go.¡± At this moment, when he heard these words, there was clearly a hint of frivolity in them. Chu Wuyou looked at him. Although her expression was still indifferent, there was a faint hint of emotion in her eyes. However, Chu Wuyou quickly concealed it. She knew that at this time, she absolutely could not make any mistakes. Ye Lanchen naturally saw her reaction. The corners of his lips curled slightly as he continued to say, ¡°I wonder if Mrs. Tang¡¯s other parts are also so smooth that people can¡¯t bear to part with them?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand suddenly touched the side of her waist. It was extremely ambiguous and even frivolous as he smiled. ¡°For example, here...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression changed slightly. She really did not expect Ye Lanchen to do this. Although this position was not obvious, as long as someone looked over, they would be able to see them and see his actions. What on Earth was he trying to do? Chu Wuyou was thinking. Then, Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand had already moved up along her waist. The curve of his lips seemed to have deepened. ¡°For example, here...¡± When his hand moved to her ribs, it suddenly moved to the middle. Chu Wuyou was quickly shocked, and her body abruptly retreated, avoiding the hand that had almost touched her chest. This person was crazy, really crazy. How could he do this in such a public ce? If it were not for the wrong asion, Chu Wuyou would have scolded him a few times. Moreover, they were already divorced, yet he still treated her like this... At this moment, Chu Wuyou knew that she could not lose herposure, so she only nced at Ye Lanchen with a hint of warning. ¡°What? Are you shy? I wonder if Mrs. Tang is this shy when she¡¯s in bed?¡± However, not only did Ye Lanchen not restrain himself, he was even more wanton. His words were even more ambiguous. Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled. Her face suddenly felt a little hot. She did not know if her face was red at this moment. After all, she could control her emotions, but she might not be able to control that instinctive reaction. Ye Lanchen was deliberately trying to provoke her. She wanted to pretend, but he did not want her to pretend. He wanted to rip off her true colors. Therefore, he did it on purpose. He said it on purpose. Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was very low, so others could not hear him. When he did those actions, he deliberately used his body to block all the gazes, so others could not see him. Seeing that she was still trying to control her emotions, his eyes narrowed slightly. However, her ears were red just now, which meant that she was shy. Actually, this woman was very shy. ¡°To be honest, I like Mrs. Tang to call me...¡± Ye Lanchen suddenly leaned forward and whispered into her ear. He wanted to see how she was going to pretend? Chapter 587 - Chapter 587 Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye’s Anger (VIII)

Chapter 587: Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger (VIII)

¡°Ye...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression changed a few times when she heard his words. Her chest heaved up and down, and she almost blurted out Ye Lanchen. However, at thest moment, she still tried her best to hold it in. She knew that Ye Lanchen was deliberately trying to provoke her at this moment. Even though she did not know what Ye Lanchen meant? She did not know what he was trying to do? However, Chu Wuyou knew that in this situation, she could not be agitated. She could not be controlled by him. Ye Lanchen clearly felt her agitation just now. He also knew that she wanted to call his name just now. Whenever she was angry, she would call his name directly. He wanted her to call his name. He did not allow her to pretend that she did not know him. However, Ye Lanchen did not expect that she would still hold back at thest moment. This woman was really not very cute sometimes. Chu Wuyou leaned back again and tried her best to distance herself from him. When she looked at him again, her face hadpletely returned to its usual indifference. The corners of her lips moved slightly as she said slowly, word by word, ¡°Mr. Ye, please let go of me.¡± Ye Lanchen was disappointed when he saw that she managed to control herself at thest moment. Now that he saw her attitude again, he was even more annoyed. Therefore, he still held her hand and had no intention of letting go. He even looked at her and asked deliberately, ¡°What if I don¡¯t let go?¡± Chu Wuyou was furious. What if he did not let go? If he did not let go, would she have a way? With her strength, if he did not let go, she would not be able to break free at all. She had already tried a few times just now. Hit him? She definitely would not be able to beat him. Moreover, this kind of situation was not suitable. Insult him? Definitely not. She did not know how to insult people. Moreover, he was thick-skinned. Ordinary unpleasant words were useless against him. Chu Wuyou suddenly realized that even though they were already divorced, she would still lose between her and Ye Lanchen. She looked at him and did not say anything because she did not know what else she could say. ¡°If you look at me like that, I¡¯ll think that you like me.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her and felt that it was especially interesting. She was obviously a little angry, but she tried her best to hold it in. She was obviously angry at him at the moment, but she was helpless against him. He had felt this kind of feeling towards her before. ¡°How thick-skinned.¡± Chu Wuyou had always been calm. Under normal circumstances, she would not have paid any attention to such a situation. However, when she heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, she subconsciously retorted. ¡°It¡¯s not thick. Why don¡¯t you touch It?¡± Ye Lanchen chuckled. He had always held her hand and did not let go. When he said this, he raised her hand. It was obvious that he really wanted her to touch his face. Chu Wuyou was stunned. She had not seen him for a few days. Why had he be so shameless? Was it possible to tell if he was thick-skinned or not? No, that was not the main point. The main point was what he wanted to do now? She and he were already divorced and had nothing to do with each other. With their current rtionship, was it appropriate? What was Ye Lanchen thinking? Chu Wuyou tried hard to pull her hand back, but Ye Lanchen refused to let go. Chu Wuyou originally thought that he was just saying it, but she did not expect Ye Lanchen to suddenly pull her hand over, then, he held her hand and pressed it against his face. At that moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s body froze. She suddenly felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588 Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye’s Anger (IX)

Chapter 588: Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger (IX)

Ye Lanchen had gone mad. This was the conclusion that Chu Wuyou came to at this moment. She thought that Ye Lanchen must have been stimted by something and then went mad. Otherwise, he definitely would not have done such a thing. Just as Chu Wuyou felt as if she was struck by lightning and felt as if her entire body was about to be charred, Ye Lanchen actually still held her hand and moved it on his face a few times. In other words, he let her directly touch his face a few times. Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled. At this moment, he held her with such strength that she could not break free. Therefore, even if she was unwilling to touch his face, she had no choice. At this moment, Chu Wuyou could not help but feel angry in her heart. ¡°Is it thick? It¡¯s not thick, right? So, you can¡¯t malign me in the future.¡± Ye Lanchen happened to be looking at her with a slight smile on his face. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression waspletely serious. At that moment, Chu Wuyou felt her entire mood change for the worst. Damn it, what if she wanted to beat him up? ¡°Let go of me first and don¡¯t touch me, okay?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled and tried her best to calm herself down. She tried her best to make her voice sound as calm as usual. She thought that Ye Lanchen must have been provoked, so she should not provoke him anymore. If there was anything, she could slowly discuss it with him. ¡°But, I like it this way.¡± The smile on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face deepened. He wanted her to continue pretending? He wanted to see how long she could continue pretending? What? Now that she had changed into her real appearance, she would pretend that she did not know him? Why? He just did not go ording to her wishes. Chu Wuyou coughed lightly and choked on her own saliva. Alright, at this moment, she was very sure that Ye Lanchen had really been provoked. There was something wrong with his brain right now. If he had been provoked, he should have gone to the hospital. What was going on with him pestering her like this? She still had business to attend to. Could she knock him out and then have someone send him to the hospital? At this moment, Chu Wuyou really had such thoughts, but it was a pity that she did not have that kind of ability. With her skills, knocking Ye Lanchen out was something impossible. ¡°I also like... ¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. His face suddenly moved closer to hers. Before Chu Wuyou could react, he quickly kissed her lips. Then, he added with satisfaction, ¡°I also like this.¡± When he said this, he pursed his lips as if he still wanted more. At this moment, Chu Wuyou suddenly had a chaotic feeling. She never expected that he would actually kiss her on such an asion. Was Ye Lanchen already so sick? No, he was not sick. His eyes were clear and his thoughts were clear. He did not seem to be sick. He... he was clearly doing it on purpose. Was there something wrong with her brain just now? She actually thought that he was stimted and was sick. He was clearly taking advantage of her just now. This damn man was really getting more and more sinister and shameless. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. Her eyes shed as she looked at Ye Lanchen. She wanted to know what Ye Lanchen wanted to do? Chu Wuyou was just about to speak. ¡°Darling, why are you standing here?¡± At this moment, Tang Boqian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Chu Wuyou subconsciously turned her eyes and saw that Tang Boqian had already returned and was already in front of her. And she actually did not notice it at all just now. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589 Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye’s Anger (X)

Chapter 589: Consequences Of Jealous Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger (X)

Chu Wuyou had a mission now. When her senior left, he had told her to pay attention to the situation. What was the result? In the end, when her senior returned and walked in front of her, she did not even realize it. What else could she observe? Chu Wuyou could not help but re at Ye Lanchen. If she ruined her senior¡¯s matter today, Ye Lanchen would be the culprit. And at this moment, Ye Lanchen was still holding her hand and did not want to let go of her. Tang Boqian walked over to Chu Wuyou¡¯s side. He very naturally reached out and wrapped his arm around Chu Wuyou¡¯s waist. Then, he turned his gaze to Ye Lanchen and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s actions were very gentlemanly and there was nothing inappropriate about it. Moreover, she and Tang Boqian were pretending to be husband and wife today, so this action was very natural. Therefore, Chu Wuyou did not have any reason to break free. However, for some unknown reason, she suddenly felt a little nervous in front of Ye Lanchen. She was really afraid that Ye Lanchen would do something again. He had always been a person who would do whatever he wanted. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes obviously darkened. His pair of eyes stared straight at Tang Boqian¡¯s hand that was wrapped around her waist. At this moment, he really wanted to chop off Tang Boqian¡¯s hand. However, what he hated even more at this moment was that she actually allowed Tang Boqian to hold her without moving at all. She was so obedient and ¡®willing¡¯. However, when he touched her little hand, she looked like she was about to die. Third Young Master Ye had obviously forgotten that he did not just touch her little hand just now. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I need to take my wife away for a while.¡± Tang Boqian naturally saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand holding Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand. In fact, when he entered, he had already seen it. He had even seen Ye Lanchen kissing Chu Wuyou. He even suspected that Ye Lanchen had realized that he had entered and had deliberately kissed Chu Wuyou. However, Tang Boqian was overthinking this point. In fact, Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou did not even notice Tang Boqianing over. Ye Lanchen only noticed Tang Boqian when he was talking. Before this, Third Young Master Ye only had his wife in his eyes. Third Young Master Ye was wholeheartedly flirting with his wife. He simply did not have the time to pay attention to other things. Therefore, when Third Young Master Ye saw Tang Boqian, he was a little stunned. Otherwise, he would have hugged his wife long ago. How could he let Tang Boqian have the chance to hug her? However, when Third Young Master Ye reacted, Tang Boqian had already hugged Chu Wuyou¡¯s waist. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes darkened. He was in a very bad mood. Ye Lanchen ignored Tang Boqian. He only raised his eyes and stared straight at Chu Wuyou. He wanted her to choose. He wanted to see if she would choose him or Tang Boqian. Of course, Ye Lanchen¡¯s grip on her still did not loosen, and it was obvious that it was even tighter. However, there was still one more fact. Chu Wuyou had apanied Tang Boqian here on a mission, so Third Young Master Ye¡¯s decision at this moment was somewhat... ¡°Mr. Ye, can you let go of my hand?¡± Then, Chu Wuyou looked at Ye Lanchen, smiled faintly, and said very politely. At this moment, Chu Wuyou had already recovered her usual calm. She had lost herposure just now, but fortunately, nothing happened and she did not miss the important matter. However, she knew that in this situation, she could not make any mistakes. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590 Third Young Master Yes Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (I)

Chapter 590: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (I)

Chu Wuyou realized that the person they were looking for had already appeared. At this moment, that person just happened to enter the door. Fortunately, that person had just arrived, so nothing else had happened earlier. At this moment, Chu Wuyou felt a little apologetic in her heart, so she requested that she treat him seriously from now on. She absolutely could not make the slightest mistake. Therefore, Chu Wuyou¡¯s choice at this moment was without a doubt. Just a moment ago, when Third Young Master Ye was entangled with such a scoundrel and hoodlum, Chu Wuyou did not beat him up. This was already considered giving him face. Now that he still wanted her to choose him, it was likely that Third Young Master Ye¡¯s brain had really been stimted to the point that there was something wrong with it. Seeing Chu Wuyou¡¯s choice, in that instant, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes sank to the extreme, cold to the extreme. Did she mean to choose Tang Boqian and not him? ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Lanchen said to Chu Wuyou. At this moment, he was staring straight at Chu Wuyou, waiting for Chu Wuyou¡¯s answer. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s attitude became even more polite. When she said this, she even smiled at Ye Lanchen. She meant to let go of her, thank you! ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Lanchen seemed to still not believe it. He chased after her again. Perhaps, he was thinking that she would change her mind. This time, Chu Wuyou did not speak. She only looked at him. She did not pull her hand back forcefully, but her meaning was clear enough. Ye Lanchen looked at her. There was an obvious hint of anger in his eyes. The corners of his lips moved slightly. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly noticed someone walking over from the corner of his eyes. His eyes narrowed for a moment before he let go of Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand, he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Ye Lanchen actually apologized to her. What a terrifying feeling. Moreover, his attitude had changed too quickly, causing Chu Wuyou to feel a little ufortable for a moment. He released his grip and Chu Wuyou quickly retracted her hand. She noticed that there were a few obvious red marks on the back of her hand. She covered her hand under her sleeve without leaving a trace. Some things and some details could affect the whole matter, so she had to try her best to cover up some unexpected things. After Chu Wuyou retracted her hand, she noticed that someone¡¯s gaze swept past her. Chu Wuyou noticed that that person¡¯s gaze seemed to be looking in the direction of her hand, but then that person¡¯s gaze shifted away and did not stay for long. It looked very natural, there was nothing unusual. However, Chu Wuyou felt that his gaze was not simple. She felt that that person had discovered something. Did he discover the marks on her hand just now? Chu Wuyou was very clear that under such circumstances, a normal handshake would definitely not leave any marks. Moreover, Ye Lanchen had held her too tightly just now and for too long, so he had left a very obvious mark. Therefore, if someone had the intention, just from the red mark left on her hand, it could be deduced that she was rted to Ye Lanchen. However, the person who looked at her just now was not the person they were looking for, so Chu Wuyou felt that it was a little strange. Of course, under such circumstances, Chu Wuyou would definitely not show any unusual behavior. She smiled politely at Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen did not say anything else and did not do anything else. Tang Boqian took her in his arms and left. When Ye Lanchen turned around, he looked at her casually. However, when he lowered his eyes, there was a hint of coldness in the depths of his eyes. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591 Third Young Master Yes Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (II)

Chapter 591: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (II)

Ye Lanchen never imagined that he would encounter an old friend at a banquet like today. A person like Ye Lanchen definitely had enemies. And someone who could be considered as Ye Lanchen¡¯s enemy was definitely not an ordinary person. The person from before was the subordinate of Mo Sen, Ye Lanchen¡¯s greatest enemy to date. He was Mo Sen¡¯s right-hand man, Labadi. However, Mo Sen¡¯s influence was not in Country M, so his people appearing at the banquet here was something Ye Lanchen had not expected. Logically speaking, Mo Sen could not have known that he would appear at this banquet. However, Ye Lanchen could tell that Mo Sen¡¯s people were obviously targeting him. Ye Lanchen knew that someone must have intentionally leaked the news. When Ye Lanchen turned his gaze slightly, he saw Labadi. Therefore, Ye Lanchen let go of Chu Wuyou at that moment and even pretended that he had nothing to do with her. Ye Lanchen could not expose his woman in front of the enemy because he knew that she would be in great danger. This time, Ye Lanchen did not look at Chu Wuyou as brazenly as before. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Tang Boqian walking in the hall with Chu Wuyou. The two of them looked so intimate, and there was a faint smile on her face the entire time, there was no trace of the unwillingness he had when he held her earlier. Ye Lanchen picked up a ss of wine and gulped it down again. After not seeing him for a few days, her heart was not in him at all. Damn it, when had her heart ever been in him? However, regardless of whether her heart was in him or not, he still wanted her. His eyes turned slightly andnded on her. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s take it slow. Today, she appeared, and he would not let her leave again. He had said that even if he had to snatch her, he would snatch her back. In advance, he had already thought of the situation where she would not willingly go back with him. Therefore, this was a normal situation and would not affect any oue. She did not admit that she was Chu Wuyou? Did she pretend not to know him? Defenseless, did he have a way to make her admit it? He remembered that she was most afraid of alcohol. She would faint at the touch of alcohol. However, at this moment, because of the presence of Mo Sen¡¯s people, Ye Lanchen did not go near Chu Wuyou anymore. Ye Lanchen noticed that Labadi was looking at Chu Wuyou from time to time. The one he was looking at the most was Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand that was hanging slightly under her sleeve. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes. When Labadi came in earlier, he was still holding Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand. It was obvious that Labadi had seen it. However, when Labadi had juste in, he did not notice anything unusual. He had been holding her hand the entire time, and he had used some strength in his grip. There must have been some traces left behind. Although Chu Wuyou had covered it up quickly, Labadi must have noticed something the moment he let go. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened, and there was a hint of coldness in them. It seemed like he had to think of a way to get rid of the person who was an eyesore first. However, Ye Lanchen soon discovered that it was not only Labadi who hade. He had also discovered two people. Those two people usually follow closely by Mo Sen¡¯s side. If those two people appeared here, then... Ye Lanchen pursed his lips slightly. It seemed that tonight was destined to not be peaceful. He saw those two people walking to Labadi¡¯s side and conversing for a while. Then, Ye Lanchen discovered that those two people had also begun to pay attention to Chu Wuyou. Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart sank slightly. He was the one who was the clearest about Mo Sen and the others¡¯ methods. Mo Sen had always been willing to kill a thousand people by mistake rather than letting one go. Therefore, under such circumstances, as long as they had even the slightest suspicion towards Chu Wuyou, she would be in great danger. Under such circumstances, he could not possibly take her away so rashly. This was because Ye Lanchen did not know what was going on outside. Moreover, he had to think of a way to divert their attention from Chu Wuyou. However, at this moment, it was clearly not an easy task for him to divert their attention without a trace. At this moment, Li Yun held a ss of wine and walked up to him. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592 Third Young Master Yes Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (III)

Chapter 592: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (III)

¡°Lanchen, let me treat you to a ss of wine.¡± Li Yun held the ss of wine in front of him. She raised her head and looked at him. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His gaze fell on the wine in Li Yun¡¯s hand. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He took the wine from her hand and thanked her. When Li Yun saw that he had taken her wine, her hands secretly tightened as she stared straight at him. There was a faint sense of urgency and nervousness in the depths of her eyes. Would he drink it? Would he? As long as he drank it, he would be hers for the night. It was said that this medicine was very powerful. As long as he drank this ss of wine, he would not be able to stop for the entire night. As Li Yun thought about it, her heart began to feel a little excited. She wanted to get him for a very long time. It had been a very long time. Today, it was time for her to get what she wanted. Ye Lanchen held the cup of wine and slowly approached the edge of his lips. He sniffed it but was not in a hurry to drink it. Instead, he nced at Li Yun. Li Yun met his eyes and her heart became even more nervous. Her body could not help but stiffen. Did he discover something? The person who gave her the medicine clearly said that this medicine was colorless and tasteless. It would definitely not be discovered. Seeing her reaction, Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes revealed a hint of coldness. Actually, the medicine was indeed colorless and tasteless. Nothing could be seen, but Li Yun¡¯s reaction just happened to confirm the suspicion in Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Li Yun was very nervous at this moment, but she was, even more, looking forward to it. At this moment, she really wanted to pour that ss of wine down Ye Lanchen¡¯s throat. Ye Lanchen did not say anything, but he brought the ss to his lips and took a sip. When Li Yun saw that he had drunk it, her heart was overjoyed, and the joy on her face could not be hidden. Since he had drunk the wine, then the rest of the matter was up to her. ¡°Drink some more.¡± Li Yun saw that he had only taken one sip before stopping. She wanted him to drink some more. She approached him, raised her hand, and wanted to push the wine ss in his hand. Ye Lanchen suddenly reached out and held her hand. Li Yun was shocked. She thought that Ye Lanchen had noticed. Although she wanted Ye Lanchen, she was still afraid of him. At that moment, Li Yun¡¯s body clearly trembled, and she looked at Ye Lanchen with some trepidation. However, Li Yun discovered that there was no trace of anger on his face at that moment, nor was there the usual coldness of being a thousand miles away. At that moment, he was looking at her, and his gaze seemed to be very focused. Moreover, at that moment, he was only holding her hand, and did not use too much strength, nor did he throw her away. Li Yun was stunned for a moment, and then she was secretly delighted. Was the medicine starting to take effect? Or perhaps Ye Lanchen had finally seen her beauty and was mesmerized by it!! Li Yun smiled and deliberately moved closer to him. Ye Lanchen did not move, but his slightly narrowed eyes were dark and gloomy. From the corner of his eyes, Ye Lanchen noticed that Labadi was looking at him, and then at Li Yun. Looking from afar, it looked like Li Yun had already stuck close to him. In fact, there was still some distance between them. Ye Lanchen did not like women to get close to him, except for his wife. Li Yun saw that she was so close, but Ye Lanchen still had not pushed her away. At that moment, he was extremely happy and overjoyed. It seemed that she had seeded. Tonight, he would be hers!! Chapter 593 - Chapter 593 Third Young Master Yes Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (IV)

Chapter 593: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (IV)

Li Yun wanted to get closer. She wanted to stick to his body directly. She wanted to press her soft body against his chest. She thought that way, he would be even more unable to resist. At this moment, being so close to him and smelling the unique scent of a man on his body made her heart itch. However, Ye Lanchen¡¯s grip on her hand tightened slightly, stopping her from approaching him again. Li Yun was slightly startled and a little puzzled. She raised her eyes to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just stand there.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice had a hint of warning in it at this moment. However, because he did not want to be heard by others, he lowered his voice a little. Li Yun thought that he had drunk alcohol and that the effects of the medicine were acting up. She thought that his body had already reacted, but she was trying her best to hold it in. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to hold it in. Why don¡¯t we go somewhere else?¡± Li Yun tried her best to get closer to his ear and whispered slowly. At this moment, there was a smile on Li Yun¡¯s face. That extremely charming smile. Li Yun really wanted to hug Ye Lanchen. However, because of the strength of Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand, she could not get close to him. However, she was not in a hurry. Since Ye Lanchen had already drunk her wine, why was she in a hurry? She waited and waited for Ye Lanchen to beg her. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was behind Ye Lanchen. She could not see Ye Lanchen¡¯s face, but she could see Li Yun¡¯s face clearly. The moment Li Yun stepped close to Ye Lanchen and whispered in his ear, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes happened to lift up, and she could clearly see all the expressions on Li Yun¡¯s face. Of course, looking from Chu Wuyou¡¯s current angle, the distance between the two of them and their postures were quite... Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. She did not expect Ye Lanchen to be quite good at flirting with girls. At this moment, that woman was already... ted by his flirting. At this moment, Chu Wuyou thought of such an adjective. It seemed that the two of them were chatting quite ¡®happily¡¯. Then, did Ye Lanchen treat her that way just now because he had just recognized her? Or was it because she was good-looking and flirtatious? Judging from the current situation, it should be... flirtatious? She did not expect Third Young Master Ye to be like this!! Did they not say that Third Young Master Ye never got close to women? It seemed like the rumors could not be believed. Yes, the rumors could not be believed. She was one of the victims. One of the reasons she agreed to marry him back then was because she heard that Third Young Master Ye never got close to women. She thought that such a thing would not happen if she married him but in the end... This rumor really caused a lot of harm. However, it was fortunate that Third Young Master Ye would not harm her anymore. They were divorced, so Third Young Master Ye could no longer harm her. Ye Lanchen actually wanted to throw Li Yun out, but a few pairs of eyes were looking at them, so Ye Lanchen endured it. However, he did not realize that Chu Wuyou, who was behind him, had also seen it. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else. Tonight, I¡¯m yours. Do whatever you want.¡± Li Yun watched him drink the wine. Although it was only a sip, she knew that the effect of the medicine was strong enough, she did not believe that Ye Lanchen could still reject her under such circumstances. That was because he could not reject her after drinking the medicine. She was looking forward to everything that happened tonight. In fact, she had been looking forward to it for a long, long time. From the first time she met Ye Lanchen, she had been looking forward to it... Chapter 594 - Chapter 594 Third Young Master Yes Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (V)

Chapter 594: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (V)

Ye Lanchen did not say anything. His eyes swept across her before he suddenly let go of her hand. Li Yun was slightly startled. She had never expected that not only did Ye Lanchen not agree to her request, but he even let go of her. Was he not already drunk? Why did it not seem to affect him? Could it be that the effects of the medicine had not fully taken effect yet? After Ye Lanchen released her, he did not say anything. Instead, he walked to a seat at the side and sat down. Li Yun was stunned. At this moment, she could not tell if Ye Lanchen was angry or not. She had nned all of this and was really unwilling to give up just like that. Li Yun thought for a moment before following him and sitting beside him. The two chairs were very close to each other, so the two of them were very close. It looked like they were very close. At this moment, Ye Lanchen realized that Labadi and the others were no longer paying too much attention to Chu Wuyou. Instead, they were paying attention to Li Yun. This was enough to prove that he had sessfully diverted their attention. Ye Lanchen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When his eyes turned slightly, he looked for Chu Wuyou without a trace. Chu Wuyou was currently facing him, so when he looked over, his gaze met hers once again. Ye Lanchen knew that she saw him. Since she saw him, she naturally saw Li Yun, who was getting closer and closer to him. However, Chu Wuyou did not give any reaction. There was not the slightest reaction at all. He was secretly angry. This heartless woman saw that he was so close to another woman, but she did not have any reaction at all? She did not have any intention of being jealous? Were the three months of marriage fake? Was It for nothing? What a heartless woman. However, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes did not linger on Chu Wuyou. It was not that he did not want to, but he could not do it at this moment. Of course, Chu Wuyou also quickly shifted her gaze away from Ye Lanchen. Tang Boqian naturally saw everything that happened between Ye Lanchen and that woman. He clearly knew why Ye Lanchen would do that. It was because he had tried to notify Ye Lanchen¡¯s enemy. Tang Boqian knew that Yun Teng¡¯s mission was arranged by Ye Lanchen to lure him out. Therefore, he knew that Ye Lanchen would definitely appear that night. Since Ye Lanchen was able to plot against him, he could naturally plot against Ye Lanchen as well. He was very clear that today, as long as Ye Lanchen¡¯s opponent appeared, Ye Lanchen would not dare to do anything to Chu Wuyou, much less take Chu Wuyou away. He wanted Ye Lanchen to see it, but he could not touch it, much less take her away. Of course, Tang Boqian felt that Ye Lanchen¡¯s intentional intimacy with that woman today was a pleasant surprise. Regardless of whether Chu Wuyou had liked Ye Lanchen in the past, seeing Ye Lanchen like this now should be the end of any doubt. ¡°How was it? Did you find anything?¡± Tang Boqian was in a good mood at the moment. It could be said that he was in high spirits. Tonight, he was the real winner. Ye Lanchen finally lost to him despite all his calctions. Chu Wuyou nodded slightly in response. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Boqian was even more satisfied. Chu Wuyou meant that there were no more problems. In this way, there would not be any major problems with this mission. Speaking of which, he had to thank Ye Lanchen properly. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Lanchen, he really would not have received such a case. To be honest, this case was not dangerous. It just needed Chu Wuyou to appear. Tang Boqian understood that Ye Lanchen had originally wanted Chu Wuyou to appear, so he definitely would not let there be any danger in the case. Ye Lanchen could be considered to have put in a lot of effort. Unfortunately, in the end, Ye Lanchen was purely doing it for him. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595 Third Young Master Yes Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (VI)

Chapter 595: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (VI)

Unfortunately, in the end, Ye Lanchen was purely doing it for him. Tang Boqian¡¯s hand on Chu Wuyou¡¯s waist tightened slightly, wanting to pull Chu Wuyou closer to him. The mission was basicallypleted, and Tang Boqian no longer felt any pressure at all. At this moment, Tang Boqian only wanted to give Ye Lanchen a good blow. Although Ye Lanchen did not look directly at Chu Wuyou, Tang Boqian knew that Ye Lanchen would always be paying attention to the situation between him and Chu Wuyou. Therefore, Tang Boqian deliberately did it for Ye Lanchen to see. Chu Wuyou sensed his action and her eyes shed. She quickly nced at him and suddenly said, ¡°My mission tonight has beenpleted. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± She hade today to observe in secret. Her mission had beenpleted and she wanted to leave as soon as possible. She did not like such an asion, to begin with. Moreover, Ye Lanchen was there. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back with youter.¡± Tang Boqian was slightly startled. He clearly did not expect her to suddenly ask to go back now. He was still nning to torture Ye Lanchen in the future. He wanted to see Ye Lanchen gnashing her teeth in hatred but being helpless against him. He also wanted to see Ye Lanchen go crazy from anger. Perhaps Mo Sen would have an opportunity to take advantage of that... get rid of Ye Lanchen. Therefore, he did not want her to leave so soon. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± Chu Wuyou immediately rejected his suggestion. She wanted to go back to apany the two darling babies as soon as possible. She knew that after Tang Ling¡¯s DNA results came out, she had to return to Jin City. At that time, she would not be able to apany the twins. ¡°Wuyou, wait for me.¡± Tang Boqian suddenly tightened his grip on her waist. It was clear that he did not intend to let her leave. ¡°My mission has beenpleted. Is there anything else?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him. Her voice was as calm as usual, but there was also a hint of suspicion. Tang Boqian was secretly shocked. He knew too well how subtle her observation was. He could not let her discover it, so he could only release his grip on Chu Wuyou¡¯s waist. Ye Lanchen¡¯s sharp eyes noticed this and guessed that Chu Wuyou was about to leave. Then, he stood up and walked out before Chu Wuyou. Tang Boqian saw Ye Lanchen walk out and his eyes shed. He subconsciously wanted to pull Chu Wuyou back, but Chu Wuyou had already taken two steps. His pull missed and did not manage to pull her back. Tang Boqian wanted to stop Chu Wuyou, but before he could move, a tall figure blocked in front of him. Tang Boqian was slightly startled and subconsciously moved to the side, but that tall figure also moved to the side. He blocked Tang Boqian wherever he moved. In any case, he steadily blocked in front of Tang Boqian. It was obvious that he was deliberately trying to block Tang Boqian. There was no doubt that it was Ye Lanchen¡¯s people. On the other side, Li Yun saw Ye Lanchen stand up and walk out. Her eyes shed and quickly followed him. Li Yun thought that he could no longer control himself, so she naturally had to follow him well. She definitely could not miss such an opportunity. Li Yun even deliberately walked beside Ye Lanchen and held his wrist with one hand. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes obviously darkened, but he held it in. Some things needed to bepleted. Chu Wuyou also walked out at this moment. She was walking in the same direction as Ye Lanchen, so she naturally saw Ye Lanchen walking in front of her and the woman holding Ye Lanchen¡¯s arm. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596 Third Young Master Yes Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (VII)

Chapter 596: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (VII)

Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. The development was quite smooth and fast. Third Young Master Ye was indeed amazing. His speed in picking up girls could probably go in the Guinness Book of Records. After Ye Lanchen left, Labadi and the others wanted to follow him out, but they were stopped by Ye Lanchen¡¯s men. Labardi looked at Ye Lanchen¡¯s back and narrowed his eyes. Then his gaze fell on Li Yun, who was holding Ye Lanchen¡¯s arm, and he smiled coldly. Ye Lanchen was not easy to catch. He could catch Ye Lanchen¡¯s woman. Ye Lanchen usually did not have many women by his side. To be able to follow Ye Lanchen and be so intimate with Ye Lanchen, this woman¡¯s rtionship with Ye Lanchen was definitely not simple. Tang Boqian saw that not long after Ye Lanchen left the hall, Chu Wuyou also walked out. Tang Boqian¡¯s heart sank. He knew that Ye Lanchen would definitely be waiting for Chu Wuyou outside. No matter how much he calcted, he did not calcte this point. He originally wanted to see Ye Lanchen jumping up and down in anxiety, but now it was... When Chu Wuyou walked out of the hall, she looked around and did not see anyone. She also did not see Ye Lanchen. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed, but then she also found it funny. Ye Lanchen had just left with a beauty. She was actually worried that she would meet Ye Lanchen just now? Was that not funny? There was a saying that a moment of love was worth a thousand gold coins. At this time, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s time was very precious. Chu Wuyou quickly walked forward. However, just as she passed by a private washroom, the washroom door suddenly opened. A hand quickly reached out and pulled her up. Chu Wuyou was shocked and instinctively wanted to scream. However, in the next moment, she felt that she had fallen into an embrace. That feeling was somewhat familiar, no, it was very familiar, damn familiar. In the next moment, Chu Wuyou suppressed her exmation. The worry from that moment also quickly disappeared, and her heart was filled with frustration. What does this man want? Just as Chu Wuyou was thinking, he suddenly pressed her against the wall, and his lips quickly pressed down on hers. Chu Wuyou was shocked and quickly avoided him. It was not only because of his kiss, but also because of the strong smell of alcohol. She came to the banquet today and used something to sober herself up. However, he had drunk so much alcohol now. If he smelled her, she might faint. ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Are you afraid of alcohol?¡± Of course, he knew that she was afraid of alcohol, so he did it on purpose. He had drunk a lot of alcohol just now. When he left the hall, the few people who were an eyesore did not follow him. It would be too easy to get rid of Li Yun. However, he had received news that there were a lot of Mo Sen¡¯s people outside. Therefore, he had deliberately waited for her here. In a hotel like this, there would be no CCTV in the bathroom. It was the safest ce. No one else would sneak in. No matter what the situation was, he would not let her be in any danger. At this moment, with great difficulty, the soft fragrance entered his arms. Ye Lanchen was finally a little satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being bitten by dogs.¡± Chu Wuyou was originally angry, but when she heard his words, she became even angrier. He clearly knew that she was afraid of alcohol. He had drunk so much, yet he still deliberately came to kiss her. He was trying to knock her out, right? Knock her out, and then what? Ye Lanchen was slightly startled, but then he chuckled. It was quite interesting when she retaliated with her sharp-tongued words. She was like a little wild cat with its ws outstretched. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597 Third Young Master Yes Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (VIII)

Chapter 597: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (VIII)

He liked her like this. It was better than her calm face and pretending that she did not know him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always liked him?¡± Ye Lanchen deliberately moved closer to her and closer to her lips. He deliberately exhaled, letting her breathe in his scent that carried the smell of alcohol. After all, they were husband and wife for three months. Although she did not respond too enthusiastically when he kissed her, she clearly still had feelings for him. So, she clearly still liked him. It was not important what she said. It was important that she liked him. Chu Wuyou was stunned. This person¡¯s skin was indeed getting thicker. He did not even react when she insulted him like this, yet he could stillugh. Therefore, at this moment, Chu Wuyou did not want to say anything more to him. ¡°Mr. Ye, please let go of me.¡± Chu Wuyou only wanted to stay as far away from this shameless man as possible. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me Mr. Ye again?¡± When Ye Lanchen heard her call him Mr. Ye, he felt that it was particrly jarring, not to mention that she was being polite and distant at the moment. ¡°Mr. Ye...¡± Chu Wuyou had always detested threats from others, so she opened her mouth again and wanted to continue calling him Mr. Ye. However, Ye Lanchen suddenly lowered his head and bit her neck. Then, his lips came close to her ear and said slowly, ¡°If you call me again, I¡¯ll kill you right here. You can try.¡± His words were very soft and slow, but the threat was very obvious. ¡°If you want, you can continue shouting. I¡¯m happy to cooperate with you.¡± Then, Ye Lanchen seemed to feel that it was not enough and added slowly. Chu Wuyou was angry. She secretly exhaled and tried her best to calm herself down. She did not dare to shout out the name that she had shouted half a second earlier. She knew that he was too much of a hooligan and too shameless. There were some things that he would really do. Therefore, she really did not dare to try because she was not his opponent. She could not beat him. ¡°What exactly do you want? This is the first time we¡¯ve met. We did not know each other in the past. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to act like this, right?¡± Chu Wuyou made up her mind. Regardless of whether Ye Lanchen recognized her or not, she would pretend that she did not know him. She did not even want to admit that she knew such a shameless person. At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s short temper was also stirred up by him. She hated it the most when others threatened her. However, at this moment, Chu Wuyou did not call him Mr. Ye anymore. Instead, she directly addressed him as ¡®you¡¯. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly as he stared fiercely at her. The corners of his lips slowly curled up. ¡°The first time we¡¯ve met?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t know each other before? Hmm?¡± Ye Lanchen said through gritted teeth at this moment. Moreover, with every sentence he said, the pressure on her increased. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was pressed against the wall by him and could not move at all. His entire chest was clearly pressed against hers on purpose, pressing her so hard that she almost could not breathe. ¡°It was...¡±Chu Wuyou opened her mouth, intending to answer his question. At this moment, the meaning behind her words was very obvious. Ye Lanchen¡¯s body pressed down on her once again, causing her chest to feel stifled. The words that came out of her mouth were also crushed by him. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes stared straight at her. His eyes were clearly filled with a warning, and there was also a sense of danger that made people tremble. He swore that if she dared to say that she did not know him again, he would immediately crush her without hesitation... Chapter 598 - Chapter 598 Third Young Master Yes Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (IX)

Chapter 598: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (IX)

¡°I don¡¯t know you in the first ce.¡± However, after Chu Wuyou let out a sigh of relief, she finished what she had just said under his obviously warning gaze. It was precisely the sentence that Ye Lanchen did not want to hear the most. Ye Lanchen was extremely angry and scornful. She was really good. She really pretended not to know him? Chu Wuyou really dared to say that. Even now, she still did not want to admit her identity? ¡°If you¡¯re defenseless, then let¡¯s get to know each other again.¡± At that moment, Ye Lanchen was gnashing his teeth in hatred. He really wanted to bite her to death. Therefore, when his lipsnded on her neck, he really did bite her. Although the force was not too strong, it was still a little painful. Chu Wuyou felt the pain and frowned slightly. Ye Lanchen said that he wanted to get to know her again. Was this how he wanted to get to know her again? Did he not just leave with another beauty? Why was he not going to know that beauty better? Why did hee and pester her? At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s lipsnded on her skin. He bit or kissed her ruthlessly, leaving quite a number of marks on her snow-white skin. Chu Wuyou wanted to push him away, but he used one hand to grab her hands, and then locked her hands above her head. His body pressed down on her, making it impossible for her to break free. Chu Wuyou realized that she could not use any of her strength at that moment. She was very angry. She was angry that he was treating her like this, or perhaps there was another reason... ¡°Let go of me.¡± Chu Wuyou was furious, and her voice was filled with anger. She had forgotten to hide it, to control it. ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡± Ye Lanchen looked up at her, a light smile on his face. He looked like he wanted to beat her up. Then, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Chu Wuyou was shocked. She quickly turned her head to the side to avoid his kiss. He had drunk too much alcohol, and she could not let him kiss her. If he kissed her, even if she did not faint, she would probably be confused. However, she was now pressed down by him and could not move. She could avoid him once or twice, but she could not avoid him at every step. Thinking of how she pretended not to know him just now, Ye Lanchen could not help but get angry. Therefore, at this moment, he wanted to kiss her. He wanted to see how she would pretend when the time came? Ye Lanchen thought that if she fainted, he would bring her back directly and save her a lot of trouble. After she avoided his lips, Ye Lanchen did not rush to kiss her lips. Instead, he kissed her neck again. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. Although she still could not break free from him, as long as he did not kiss her lips and as long as she could stay awake, she would definitely have a chance to break free. However, just as Chu Wuyou was secretly rejoicing, Ye Lanchen suddenly raised his head and quickly kissed her lips again. Chu Wuyou was shocked and her eyes subconsciously widened. Could this person be any more sinister and despicable? Chu Wuyou secretly gritted her teeth and did not allow him to go any deeper. Ye Lanchen was not in a hurry. He slowly sucked on her lips. Sometimes it was light, sometimes it was heavy. Chu Wuyou faintly felt that her lips seemed to be a little numb. Although she gritted her teeth and did not allow him to go any deeper, his breath still entered her mouth. Slowly, Chu Wuyou felt that her head was starting to feel a little dizzy. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand suddenly tightened around her waist, and then... Chapter 599 - Chapter 599 Third Young Master Yes Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (X)

Chapter 599: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (X)

Chu Wuyou, who was feeling a little dizzy, suddenly felt pain and subconsciously wanted to cry out in pain. Then, Ye Lanchen directly took advantage of the weakness and entered. Although Chu Wuyou had taken a hangover medicine beforehand, Ye Lanchen had drunk too much alcohol earlier. Moreover, at this moment, his deep kiss had directly forced the thick smell of alcohol into her mouth. Chu Wuyou¡¯s head became more and more dizzy, and her body became softer and softer. She slowlyid down on his body. However, she had taken some medicine to sober her up beforehand, so she did not faint at this moment. However, at this moment, her consciousness had already be a little unclear. Ye Lanchen kissed her like this. He felt his body bing hotter and hotter. There was a crazy impulse surging in his body, causing his kiss to be even crazier and more intense. At this moment, he was clearly a little abnormal. He drank a mouthful of the wine that Li Yun had given him. At that time, he knew that there was something wrong with the wine that she had given him, but he still drank it because at that time, he had to divert the attention of the few people in the hall, he had to dispel the suspicions of those people towards Chu Wuyou. It was Li Yun who had delivered herself to his door. Moreover, Li Yun had even drugged him, so he could not be med. He had taken a sip at that time in order to make Li Yun believe that she thought that he had drunk the wine with the medicine and would try to get close to him. That was because he knew that even if he wanted to divert their attention from Chu Wuyou, he could not force himself to get close to another woman. At most, he could tolerate Li Yun getting close to him and not directly p her away. Of course, Li Yun did not pay attention to the mouthful of wine that he drank, and he vomited again. However, there was still a little bit of medicinal effect. At that moment, that little bit of medicinal effect began to take effect on Ye Lanchen¡¯s body. Moreover, the medicinal effect that Li Yun prepared was too powerful. Although there was only a little bit left, the effect was still very strong. Moreover, the person he was carrying was Chu Wuyou, his woman, the woman he liked... She was the only woman who could make him lose control and drive him crazy. He had not seen her for a period of time, but the moment he touched her today, it was like poison seeping into his bones. He could not control her at all. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s body waspletely ignited by her. He wanted her. Every cell in his body was crazily telling him that he wanted her. His hand slowly lifted up the hem of her gown, and then his hand wantonly reached into her gown. His hot and scalding hand directly pressed against her skin. His kiss continued, and it was not until she was about to breathe out and her body was already soft on him, did he let go of her lips. At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s consciousness was already a little blurry, and her body went soft. She did not want to struggle free of him again, so Ye Lanchen let go of the hand that was restraining her. After he let go of her hand, Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand slowly slid down andnded on his shoulder. Then, she grabbed his shoulder. Chu Wuyou instinctively wanted to support her body. However, in this way, the two of them were even closer. The impulse in Ye Lanchen¡¯s body was bing more and more obvious. He was bing crazier and crazier. At this moment, his consciousness was also starting to lose control. Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand was ced on her back, and he was moving around wantonly. His hand suddenly touched the zipper on her back. At this moment, he did not hesitate at all and directly pulled open the zipper on her back. After Ye Lanchen pulled open her zipper, he naturally pulled her gown down a little. Chu Wuyou was leaning against the wall. After her gown was pulled down a little, her skin directly touched the wall. The tiles on the wall were ice-cold. Chu Wuyou, who was originally in a daze, suddenly woke up. At that moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s body clearly froze, and her eyes widened slightly. She realized that he had unzipped her gown, and a small part of it had already been pulled down. Then she found that his hand was reaching under the hem of her gown, and his palm was rubbing against her skin. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600 Third Young Master Yes Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (XI)

Chapter 600: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Dangerous Way Of Pursuing Women (XI)

She could not believe that Ye Lanchen would be so unrestrained in such a ce. Yes, this was a special private washroom. Normally, no one woulde in. Now that he had locked the door, it was even more impossible for anyone toe in. However, he could not be like this either... Chu Wuyou was awake, but Ye Lanchen was not. Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips kept falling on her skin. Since he had torn off quite a bit of her gown, it was much more convenient for him to kiss her. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened when she saw his wanton actions. She knew that he recognized her. He drank wine and then kissed her, making her feel groggy. Then, in the bathroom, he... ¡°Does Mr. Ye usually like to do this kind of thing in this kind of situation?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s face was a little dark, and her voice was a little cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s consciousness was a little adrift. He heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, but he did not fully recover for a moment. Therefore, he only grasped the key point that he wanted to grasp. He wanted her now, desperately wanted her. He really could not control himself, but he also knew that this ce was not suitable. Anyway, he came today to take her away, so he would take her away now. When Ye Lanchen said this, he even kissed her skin hard. When Chu Wuyou heard his words and saw his actions, she was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°What? Are you shy?¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen just happened to raise his eyes and look at her. When he saw her obviously red face, he was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly said this. At this moment, it was obvious that Third Young Master Ye was still not fully awake. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips and did not say anything. Instead, she tugged at her gown slightly and began to tidy up her gown. For some reason, Chu Wuyou suddenly felt a little wronged in her heart. Ever since she was young, there was nothing that made her feel wronged. This was because she had always felt that she should do her best to do everything she could to not have any regrets. In the end, regardless of whether she gained or lost, she could calmly ept it. Of course, this did not mean that she had to submit to whatever wasing her way. On the contrary, she had always repaid kindness with kindness and revenge with revenge. If she was bullied, she would go back more often. So, why was she feeling so wronged? She did not know what was wrong with her either. She was cursing herself in her heart. Chu Wuyou, you are really bing more and more promising. If Ye Lanchen bullied her, she would go back more often. However, when she thought of what Ye Lanchen had done to her just now, if she were to return the favor even more often, would that not be... For a moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s mood became even worse. So, at this moment, she did not want to talk to him. Ye Lanchen saw that she had be so quiet in an instant, and his eyes shed quickly. He had also recovered from the slight loss of control due to the drug. Seeing her messy gown, he also knew that he had gone too far just now, so he stretched out his hand, wanting to help her tidy up. However, Chu Wuyou quickly avoided him. Since he was no longer pressing her down, Chu Wuyou walked to the side and continued to tidy up her gown. Her eyes were slightly lowered. She did not look at him, nor did she say anything to him. Ye Lanchen looked at her and secretly sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too impulsive just now.¡± He was indeed too impulsive just now, although it was because of the effect of the drug, Ye Lanchen did not exin so much. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601 Third Young Master Ye Was Crazy, He Only Wanted Her

Chapter 601: Third Young Master Ye Was Crazy, He Only Wanted Her

Ye Lanchen thought that even if there was no effect from the medicine, he would not be able to control himself once he touched her. He would also be impulsive. On the contrary, if the woman at this moment was not his, he would not lose control no matter how much medicine he drank. Therefore, he could not be med for this matter. If he wanted to me someone, he could me her for having too much influence on him. Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and looked at him. She was a little surprised by his apology at this moment, but she could tell that he was not sincere. That apology was forcefully said as a matter of course by him. Was he apologizing? Was there anyone who would apologize like him? Yes, he was saying that he was sorry, but his tone and expression were clearly expressing that this matter could not be med on him. If it could not be med on him, could it be med on her? Chu Wuyou became even angrier. Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled. Her lips moved slightly and she was about to say something. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone rang. Ye Lanchen quickly took a look. When he saw the content of the message, a trace of coldness shed across his eyes. ¡°After I leave, you can go out again.¡± When he raised his eyes to look at Chu Wuyou again, the coldness and ruthlessness in his eyespletely disappeared. He did not want to let her go like this, but he could not let her be in any danger. Ye Lanchen had just received a message saying that Mo Sen had already brought people in. Mo Sen had brought people in, so he was definitely looking for him. He was not afraid that Mo Sen would look for him, but he was afraid that Mo Sen would discover her. If she followed him, he could also protect her safety. But that way, there would be more or less risks, and he did not want her to take the slightest risk. Therefore, he decided to let her leave today. He would look for her after she left safely. In the current situation, it was not difficult for him to find her. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned when she heard him ask her to leave. She understood him well. With his character, he would not let her leave just like that unless there was something special. However, before she could react, Ye Lanchen had already opened the door and left. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed and she let out a breath. Everything had happened too suddenly and she had already regained her senses. After Ye Lanchen exited the washroom, he walked directly towards the banquet hall. He knew that as long as he returned to the banquet hall, Mo Sen¡¯s attention would bepletely focused on the hall. At that time, she would be able to leave safely. After Ye Lanchen left the washroom and walked for a short distance, he saw Li Yun walking towards him in a flirtatious manner. ¡°President Ye, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Are you ying hide-and-seek with me?¡± When Li Yun saw him, a smile appeared on her face. She swayed her hips as she walked in front of him and even winked at him charmingly. Ye Lanchen frowned slightly. did he not ask Zhang Ping to take care of this woman? Logically speaking, should this woman not be thrown into a room to sleep? Why would she appear here again, and with such a posture? What Ye Lanchen did not know was that his men had indeed attracted Li Yun into a small dark room. However, when Li Yun entered the small dark room, she thought it was Ye Lanchen. Then, she hugged that man and kissed him fiercely. After that, that man directly knocked Li Yun unconscious, he was so scared that he ran away. After Li Yun woke up, she opened the door and came out. She found her way back to the hall and happened to see Ye Lanchen walking towards her. Then, she misunderstood again. After Li Yun walked over, she directly held Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand. Ye Lanchen originally wanted to shake her off, but in the next moment, he saw that Mo Sen had alreadye over with his men. Ye Lanchen forcefully stopped his attempt to shake her off and continued walking forward. Seeing that he did not reject her, Li Yun was overjoyed. Her face naturally became even more cheerful, and the hand that was holding onto his arm became even tighter. At this moment, Chu Wuyou originally wanted toe out, but when she opened the door, she saw that Li Yun was holding onto Ye Lanchen¡¯s arm. The next moment, Chu Wuyou stopped. Chu Wuyou frowned. The woman from before had disappeared, and now she suddenly appeared? Where did that woman go? What happened?! Chapter 602 - Chapter 602 She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (I)

Chapter 602: She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (I)

Chu Wuyou saw that Ye Lanchen did not reject Li Yun. Her eyes shed. Through the gap in the door, she saw a few other people walking over. When she saw the person in the lead look at Ye Lanchen, a murderous intent shed in his eyes. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed quickly. Then, she looked at Ye Lanchen again. Her gaze fell on Li Yun¡¯s arm that was holding him. If she was not mistaken, Ye Lanchen must have done it on purpose for the man who suddenly appeared. Chu Wuyou recalled the situation in the hall earlier. At that time, Ye Lanchen must have done it on purpose for others to see. Therefore, Ye Lanchen must have recognized her from the start. Therefore, Ye Lanchen should not have flirted with her carelessly. As for the woman that Ye Lanchen flirted with, it should have been fake from the beginning to the end. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips slightly. Suddenly, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. However, for a moment, she could not describe what she felt. Even if Ye Lanchen recognized her from the start, she was already divorced from him. It waspletely wrong for him to treat her that way. Chu Wuyou saw Ye Lanchen and Li Yun enter the hall together. The other people also followed them into the hall. Chu Wuyou could tell that the person just now was clearly hostile to Ye Lanchen. That was why Ye Lanchen had suddenly left and asked her to leave. He must have known that the person wasing. Ye Lanchen had asked her to leave because he clearly did not want her to get involved. After everyone entered the hall, Chu Wuyou exited the bathroom and quickly left. When Tang Boqian saw Ye Lanchen bringing Li Yun back to the hall, he was obviously stunned. Chu Wuyou clearly went out just now. Could it be that Ye Lanchen did not look for Chu Wuyou? After that, Tang Boqian saw that Mo Sen also entered the hall. The corner of his lips faintly curled into a cold smile. No wonder, he met Mo Sen after he went out. Tang Boqian secretly thought that if Mo Sen could help him get rid of Ye Lanchen, this matter would be even more perfect. However, Tang Boqian clearly underestimated Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability. If Mo Sen really could get rid of him, he would not have to wait until now. Mo Sen came, but he did not dare to act rashly. Moreover, most of his attention was on Li Yun, who was closely following Ye Lanchen. Obviously, he knew that he could not touch Ye Lanchen, so he wanted to make a move on Li Yun. Ye Lanchen thought that Chu Wuyou had already left, so he could not be bothered to pretend anymore. When Li Yun tried to lean on him again, Ye Lanchen immediately dodged to the side. Li Yun was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground. Li Yun stood up straight and quickly looked at him. She looked obviously a little stunned. ¡°Li Yun, what do you think will happen if you drug me?¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips moved slightly. His voice shot out like an icicle, as if it could crush someone. ¡°You, you knew? How did you know?¡± Li Yun was stunned. She could tell that Ye Lanchen was not lying to her, but that he really knew. At this moment, she was so shocked that her heart almost stopped beating. She had heard of Ye Lanchen¡¯s methods, but she did not understand. Since Ye Lanchen knew that she had drugged the wine, why did he still drink it? He clearly drank it, why... Li Yun suddenly realized that Ye Lanchen did not really drink the wine? Since he did not drink it, why did he still allow her to approach him? What did he mean? ¡°You, you are using me? ¡°Li Yun was not stupid, so she guessed it immediately. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603 She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (II)

Chapter 603: She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (II)

¡°You, you are using me?¡± Li Yun was not stupid, so she guessed it immediately. ¡°Why?¡± Li Yun did not understand why Ye Lanchen wanted to use her? What was his purpose? ¡°I met an ¡®old friend¡¯. If you want to die, you can continue to follow me.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was still very cold, but he did not want Li Yun to fall into the hands of Mo Sen. He knew very well how cruel Mo Sen was. If Li Yun fell into the hands of Mo Sen, she would definitely suffer a fate worse than death. Li Yun drugged him and he also used her once. This matter was considered even. Li Yun was a smart person. She immediately understood what Ye Lanchen meant and immediately understood why Ye Lanchen would use her. Fortunately, Ye Lanchen was not too heartless and reminded her in the end. Li Yun no longer dared to follow Ye Lanchen. ¡°Boss, we seem to have fallen for Ye Lanchen¡¯s trap.¡± Labadi suddenly reacted. ¡°Ye Lanchen must have done this to protect the woman from before.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and find that woman for me.¡± Mo Sen nced at him. His eyes were filled with a chilling coldness. ¡°Find that woman and bring her to me.¡± ¡°Boss, that woman¡¯s identity doesn¡¯t seem simple. I¡¯m afraid it would not be that easy to find.¡± Labadi had obviously gotten some information. ¡°Then follow Ye Lanchen. Since he spent so much effort to protect that woman, he will definitely find that woman. Follow Ye Lanchen and you will naturally be able to find that woman.¡± Mo Sen looked at Ye Lanchen, a trace of a smile appeared. A woman who could make Ye Lanchen put in so much effort to protect was definitely very important to Ye Lanchen. For so many years, he had never been able to find Ye Lanchen¡¯s weakness. He thought that this should be a good opportunity. Ye Lanchen met Mo Sen¡¯s gaze and a trace of a cold smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He naturally knew Mo Sen¡¯s intentions. However, if Mo Sen wanted to target Chu Wuyou, he would be courting death. Ye Lanchen had originallye for Chu Wuyou today. Now that she had left, he was toozy to waste time here. Ye Lanchen directly left the hall. When he walked out of the washroom again, Ye Lanchen stopped in his tracks. After thinking for a moment, he pushed open the door and walked in. However, there was no one in the washroom. Chu Wuyou had already left. Ye Lanchen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had long known that the moment she saw an opportunity, she would definitely run away. Ye Lanchen stood in front of the mirror. When he thought of the situation when he kissed her, he felt his body start to heat up again. He really missed her and wanted her. Ye Lanchen took out a cigarette and lit it. He moved it close to his lips and thought about it before throwing it away. He did not smoke much to begin with, and he knew that she did not like the smell of cigarettes, so when he was with her, he had not smoked at all. After throwing away the cigarette, Ye Lanchen felt even more frustrated. The bathroom seemed to still have her scent, causing his body to be increasingly... If he had known earlier, he would not have let her leave. Ye Lanchen took a deep breath and quickly left the bathroom. Tang Boqian had returned to Country M once again. The ce he had chosen was very hidden, so it was impossible for an ordinary person to find it. After all, Tang Boqian was an expert. Of course, with Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability, if he wanted to find it, he would definitely be able to find it. However, now that Mo Sen was around, it was impossible for Ye Lanchen to make a big fuss about finding it. So... Chapter 604 - Chapter 604 She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (III)

Chapter 604: She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (III)

Therefore, Ye Lanchen did not mobilize people to look for Chu Wuyou. Not only could Ye Lanchen not send people to look for her, but he also had to prevent Mo Sen¡¯s people from finding her. To be able to be Ye Lanchen¡¯s enemy, and to be Ye Lanchen¡¯s biggest enemy for so many years, Mo Sen¡¯s influence could not be underestimated. If it was under normal circumstances, Ye Lanchen would not be worried, but now because of Chu Wuyou, he had to be careful everywhere. Ye Lanchen had already secretly found out where Chu Wuyou was staying, but he did not look for her. He knew that there were hidden and tracked experts around Mo Sen. Those people were like shadows, making it difficult to guard against them. Even he had been followed by a ¡®shadow¡¯ before. At that time, even he did not notice it at all. If Ruan Zhi had not saved him that time, even if he did not die, he would have been seriously injured. Therefore, Ye Lanchen really did not dare to act rashly. Ye Lanchen did not look for Chu Wuyou, and he did not dare to pay too much attention to Chu Wuyou¡¯s situation. However, he had not left Country M either. He was reluctant to leave while she was here. Of course, it was also so that he could protect her in time if an ident happened. This time, it was obvious that Mo Sen also intended to drag it out with him. Therefore, he had remained in Country M and did not leave. With this drag, twenty days passed just like that. Ye Lanchen was a little anxious. If Chu Wuyou cooperated, it would definitely not be a problem for him to take Chu Wuyou away. However, he was afraid that Chu Wuyou would not cooperate. If Chu Wuyou did not cooperate, he was afraid that he would be exposed if he moved. Moreover, there was also Tang Boqian. He had already found out that Tang Boqian was the one who informed Mo Sen about his presence in Country M. ¡°President, something has happened to the Chu family¡¯spany. Yesterday, Elder Chu was seriously ill and was hospitalized.¡± At this moment, Secretary Liu suddenly called. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened, and there was a clear change in his expression. Why was Elder Chu suddenly hospitalized? ¡°I just received the news. I¡¯m not too sure about the specific situation. I heard that someone is targeting the Chu Company. Elder Chu¡¯s health has not been good in the past few years, and Chu Zhijiang doesn¡¯t know much about business matters. Moreover, that person has been nning for a long time, so the current Chu Company is only an empty shell.¡± Secretary Liu called his president the moment he received the news, this was because he now clearly knew how much his president cared about madam. If something happened to Madam, the President would definitely not ignore it. ¡°Have you been nning this for a long time?¡± When Ye Lanchen heard this word, his eyes narrowed slightly. If this had been nned for a long time, this matter would not be simple. ¡°Yes, that person seems to have been nning this since six or seven years ago.¡± Secretary Liu Thought for a moment and then probed, ¡°President, Elder Chu is sick and is in the hospital. Madam will definitelye back. President cane back and wait for Madam.¡± Secretary Liu was now fully aware of his mistake, so he wanted to atone for his mistakes. Of course, Secretary Liu also knew that his own president¡¯s life would definitely not be good when he came back, but he had to pass this hurdle. Ye Lanchen held the phone and pondered, not saying anything for a moment. He knew that Elder Chu was seriously ill and was in the hospital. Chu Wuyou would definitely go back. He was in Country M right now, so he had to be careful of Mo Sen and did not dare to look for her. Therefore, it was a good idea for him to go back to Jin City and wait for her to return. After he left Country M, she would be rtively safer. After that, she would return to the country on her own without attracting the attention of Mo Sen and the others. It could be said that the incident with the Chu family had solved his problem. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605 She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (IV)

Chapter 605: She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (IV)

¡°President, the Ye Company was almost destroyed by someone a while ago. Fortunately, that person showed mercy at thest moment and let the Ye Company go. Now that the president is back, he can take care of the Ye Company¡¯s matters. Madam¡¯s family is in trouble, so the President can use the Ye Company to save the Chu Company. When that timees, the Ye Company and the Chu Company will be one. Madam and the President cannot be separated even if she wants to.¡± Secretary Liu did not hear Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice, although he was a little worried, he still could not help but voice out his thoughts. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed. This was not a bad idea. In the past, although he and she were married, the Chu family and Ye family did not have any connection. Once the interests of the Chu family and Ye family were linked together, at that time, she would not be able to separate even if she wanted to. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± Therefore, Ye Lanchen decided to go back. Moreover, he was a little anxious at the moment. Elder Chu was seriously ill and was hospitalized. He would definitely inform Chu Wuyou immediately. Perhaps Chu Wuyou had already gone back. Therefore, he naturally had to go back. Hearing his President¡¯s words, Secretary Liu secretly sighed. However, his heart was hanging tight again. He had arranged a divorce for the president. The president would definitely not let him off easily when he returned. Sigh... However, Chu Wuyou did not receive any news of Elder Chu being seriously ill in the hospital, so she did not go back. These few days, Chu Wuyou had been apanying her two darling children. When she returned from the banquet that night, Chu Wuyou had been a little worried about Ye Lanchen... However, twenty days had passed, and nothing had happened. She knew that Ye Lanchen had been in Country M, but he never looked for her. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt that her worry was a little funny. They had gotten married by agreement, and they had alsopletely divorced by agreement. At that time, Ye Lanchen had agreed, and with his character, since he had agreed to the divorce.., it was absolutely impossible for him to do anything inextricable. As for what had happened that night, it should have been a coincidence. As for what he did to her... Chu Wuyou remembered Ye Lanchen saying that he was infatuated with her body. Of course, he used to prove this every night, so after that night, just as he said, he was impulsive. Men would always think with the lower half of their bodies. Chu Wuyou thought that if it was not for the fact that Ye Lanchen happened to meet her at the banquet that day, he might have already forgotten about her. Of course, after the two of them divorced, forgetting about each other was the final state. It was also the result that she wanted. She thought that she would also forget about it after a period of time.. Chu Wuyou was also thinking about another matter. Previously, Tang Ling had said that the DNA test results would be out in a day. However, so many days had already passed, yet Tang Ling still had not called her. Chu Wuyou thought that with time, the result would definitelye out. Maybe it did not match, maybe her mother was not the lost daughter of the Tang family. That was why Tang Ling did not call her. What Chu Wuyou did not know was that Tang Ling had called her a long time ago, and he had called her once, but he still had not gotten through. Tang Ling called Chu Wuyou for the thousandth time, but he still had not gotten through. His eyes were obviously cold, and then Tang Ling directly called Tang Boqian. Tang Boqian quickly picked up. ¡°Tang Boqian, you blocked Wuyou¡¯s phone, so my calls can¡¯t get through,¡± Tang Ling said the moment the call went through. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606 She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (V)

Chapter 606: She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (V)

At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s words were not a question, but a tone ofplete certainty. This matter could not be any more obvious. It was definitely Tang Boqian¡¯s doing. Tang Boqian did not speak, but onlyughed coldly. ¡°Tang Boqian, you¡¯re really good. I know that you don¡¯t want Chu Wuyou to return to the Tang family, but can you hide it from her for the rest of your life?¡± At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s face was clearly filled with a cold killing intent. He really did not expect Tang Boqian to actually go so far. ¡°I will protect her for the rest of her life,¡± Tang Boqian said this time. His voice was a little deep, but his expression was very firm. He would protect her for the rest of her life, so he could not let her leave his side for the rest of her life. Tang Lingughed coldly. ¡°You? Protect her? Heh, your so-called protection means that you hide everything from her? Your so-called protection means that you go to great lengths to deceive her? Your so-called protection means that you make decisions for her without even asking her what she wants? Tang Boqian, what right do you have? What right do you have to do this? What kind of person are you to her? At the end of the day, you¡¯re actually nothing.¡± Tang Ling, who had always been a man of few words, was afraid that this was the first time he had given such a long speech. On the other end of the phone, Tang Boqian¡¯s expression clearly darkened a little. ¡°I¡¯m her brother, and Ye Lanchen is her husband. Even though they¡¯re divorced now and that¡¯s her ex-husband, you, Tang Boqian, are nothing to her. So, Tang Boqian, you¡¯re reallyughable.¡± Although Tang Ling was on the other end of the phone, at this moment, he could also guess Tang Boqian¡¯s thoughts, so he deliberately added a few more sentences. Tang Boqian¡¯s expression instantly darkened to the extreme. Actually, these were all things that he cared about the most. Of course, he was more worried about Chu Wuyou finding out about the things he did. If she found out, with her personality, he was afraid that... ¡°Tang Boqian, what do you think Wuyou will do if she finds out about the things you did?¡± Tang Ling knew very well what Tang Boqian was most afraid of. ¡°She won¡¯t find out.¡± Tang Boqian quickly growled. No, he could not let Chu Wuyou find out. Absolutely not. ¡°Ha.¡± Tang Ling sneered again. ¡°Tang Boqian, the Tang family¡¯s matter isn¡¯t urgent. You can hide it, but Elder Chu was seriously ill in the hospital since the day before yesterday. Elder Chu hasn¡¯t regained consciousness. If you also hide this matter from Wuyou, and Elder Chu gets worse, Wuyou will definitely hate you for the rest of your life.¡± Tang Boqian was slightly startled, and his expression quickly changed a few times. He did not know that Elder Chu was ill in the hospital, but he did block Chu Wuyou¡¯s cell phone, so she could not receive any outside calls. Therefore, he definitely could not get through to the Chu family¡¯s number. Since outsiders rarely called Chu Wuyou, their insiders used an internalwork, so Tang Boqian dared to do so. Originally, apart from a few insiders, only Elder Chu knew about Chu Wuyou¡¯s number, and he did not usually call her when he was free, so Chu Wuyou did not receive any calls from outside, she did not suspect anything. Tang Boqian¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated at the moment. Tang Ling said that Elder Chu had been hospitalized the day before yesterday and had not woken up yet. It must be very serious. What if... Tang Boqian¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled. Tang Ling knew that he had achieved the effect he wanted, so he hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Tang Ling looked at the DNA report in front of him. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607 She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (VI)

Chapter 607: She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (VI)

The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile. The results of the DNA test proved that Chu Wuyou was a member of the Tang family. There was absolutely no mistaking it. Therefore, Wuyou definitely wanted to return to the Tang family a long time ago. Tang Boqian could not stop her just because he wanted to. Speaking of which, DNA tests have been done quite frequent recently. There was also a DNA test result in the drawer of his office. It was the one Xi Ji had asked him to change thest time. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed when he thought of that DNA test result. At that time, he took a look and seemed to feel that there was a set of data that was quite familiar. However, it just so happened that Gu Nan was here, so he did not look at it carefully. Tang Ling was at home now and not in the office. He thought of going to the office again the day after to take a look. Not long after that, Chu Wuyou received a call from the butler of the Chu family. ¡°Miss, you finally picked up the phone. The old man had a heart attack and is in the hospital. Miss, pleasee back quickly.¡± The butler had called Chu Wuyou several times in the past two days, but he could not get through. Now, he finally got through, the butler finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Grandfather is in the hospital?¡± Chu Wuyou was anxious when she heard that Elder Chu was in the hospital. For a moment, she ignored the butler¡¯s previous words. ¡°Yes, yes. Grandfather¡¯s condition is very serious. Young Miss, pleasee back quickly.¡± The butler did not say anything else as long as Chu Wuyou returned quickly. Chu Wuyou heard that grandfather¡¯s condition was still serious. She did not dare to dy and rushed back to Jin city as quickly as possible. It was only because Chu Wuyou received the news that she was one dayter than Ye Lanchen that Ye Lanchen had already returned to Jin City and waited for a day. Of course, Ye Lanchen did not stay idle on that day. He contacted the best cardiologist toe over and help Elder Chu. However, Ye Lanchen did not appear. As for the Chu family¡¯spany, he had also understood that the Chu Company was indeed an empty shell now. As long as that person pushed for one more step, the Chu family would definitely go bankrupt. However, what surprised Ye Lanchen was that that person stopped at thest step. Was it because Elder Chu was sick and was hospitalized that he showed mercy? Ye Lanchen had a vague feeling that the matter was not that simple. Ye Lanchen was originally very sure that Elder Chu was seriously ill and was hospitalized. Chu Wuyou would definitelye back. However, he had already waited for a day, yet she still had not returned. At this moment, Ye Lanchen was sitting in the Ye family¡¯s office. He was clearly a little absent-minded. Could it be that in order to avoid him, she would not even return when Elder Chu was sick? No, it should not be. She was not that kind of person. He understood her. She valued her feelings the most. Moreover, Elder Chu was very important to her, so she would definitely return. However, without seeing her, his heart was still... Right at this moment, Secretary Liu pushed open the door and walked in. Before Secretary Liu walked in front of him, he quickly said, ¡°President, Madam is back.¡± Secretary Liu knew that his President was waiting anxiously, so he came to report the news as soon as he received it. He did not dare to dy for even a second. Ye Lanchen suddenly sat up straight. The hand holding the pen was obviously stiff, and his fingers seemed to tremble. His eyes suddenly lifted up and looked at Secretary Liu. ¡°When did shee back?¡± He knew that something had happened to the Chu Company. The old man was sick and was hospitalized. She would definitelye back. Therefore, he was not surprised to hear from Secretary Liu that she had returned. However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that his heartbeat had suddenly elerated, as if he had lost control. She had finally returned, she had finally returned... Chapter 608 - Chapter 608 She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (VII)

Chapter 608: She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (VII)

Previously, she took advantage of his business trip to file a divorce and leave. Now, more than a month had passed, and she was finally back. Although it was only a month, he felt that a long time had passed. Thest time he saw her in Country M, although she did not admit it, the truth was the truth. She was her. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to let her go in the end. She had finally returned. With the Chu family and Elder Chu around, he knew that she would not run away this time. ¡°She just arrived not long ago. Madam has already gone to the hospital,¡± Secretary Liu hurriedly replied. Without waiting for Secretary Liu to finish speaking, Ye Lanchen had already stood up and hurriedly walked out. Although he knew that she would not run away again aftering back this time, he still wanted to see her as soon as possible. Ye Lanchen went to the hospital as quickly as he could. He walked straight to Elder Chu¡¯s ward. Although Ye Lanchen did not appear, he was the one who arranged for the doctor, so he naturally knew which was Elder Chu¡¯s ward. Ye Lanchen also knew that Elder Chu had already woken up yesterday and was almost past the critical period. His life would not be in danger for the time being. ¡°Grandfather is most worried about your marriage right now. Now that thepany is in such a state, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Ye Lanchen walked out of the ward. The ward door was not tightly shut, and the old man¡¯s weak voice could be heard, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, grandfather will definitely find a good marriage for you.¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Ye Lanchen stopped in his tracks. He knew that she had never told anyone about his marriage to her, including the old man. He wanted to hear how she would answer now. ¡°Grandfather, rest well first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Chu Wuyou directly avoided this question. Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He knew that she would not tell him. She would not tell the old man about their marriage. She had never told him about it in the past, let alone now. To her, they were already divorced, but he would not admit to it. ¡°Sigh.¡± Elder Chu sighed deeply and paused for a moment. When he looked at Chu Wuyou, his eyes were obviously heavier. ¡°Wuyou, have you been ming Grandpa for so many years that you deliberately did not get married?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand that was about to push the door stopped. He frowned slightly. Elder Chu¡¯s words sounded a little strange. ¡°Huh? What?¡± Chu Wuyou was also stunned. She was clearly a little confused and did not understand Elder Chu¡¯s meaning for a moment. ¡°Are you still ming grandfather because of the incident six years ago? Is that why you haven¡¯t gotten married?¡± Elder Chu sighed again. His voice sounded a littleplicated. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. She pursed her lips and did not say anything. Outside the door, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed. ming Elder Chu for the incident six years ago? What incident six years ago? ¡°Grandfather knows that you really liked him. Grandfather shouldn¡¯t have forced the two of you to break up back then. Grandfather was wrong back then. Actually, as long as you like him, as long as you¡¯re happy, nothing else matters. It¡¯s all grandfather¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have forced the two of you to break up back then.¡± Elder Chu¡¯s voice was filled with self-me at this moment, however, there were also some other emotions that he did not quite understand. ¡°Wuyou, go and look for him. Grandfather doesn¡¯t object anymore. Go and look for him. After so many years, if he¡¯s still waiting for you, then it¡¯s worth it for you to entrust yourself to him for life.¡± Elder Chu looked at Chu Wuyou with a very sincere gaze, but his emotions were still somewhatplicated. Some things were really a cycle of karma. When Ye Lanchen heard Elder Chu¡¯s words, his body clearly stiffened. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609 She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (VIII)

Chapter 609: She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (VIII)

Ye Lanchen¡¯s body stiffened when he heard Elder Chu¡¯s words. Ye Lanchen recalled the time when he asked Shen Ting to investigate her. Shen Ting said that she had a boyfriend at that time, but Elder Chu forced them to break up. Elder Chu should be talking about that matter. Back then, he was not too interested in this matter, but when he heard Elder Chu¡¯s words just now, he realized that he really cared about it. Secretary Liu, who was standing at the side, secretly gasped. He did not expect that the president would actually hear such words when he came to look for madam. Madam has someone she likes?! Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand that pushed the door trembled, then he clenched it tightly. In the end, he did not push it open. From the very beginning, she had already made an agreement with him when they were married. He had originally thought that she would fall in love with him within a year, but it was obvious that she did not. Why did she not? Presumably, this was the reason, because she already had someone in her heart that she liked. After this period of observation, he knew that she did not have any romantic feelings for Tang Boqian. She treated Tang Boqian as if he was her own flesh and blood. However, she definitely liked her own boyfriend. Moreover, from what the old man meant, she did not just like him. The door to the ward was slightly open. From where Ye Lanchen was standing, he could see the side of Chu Wuyou¡¯s face through the gap. However, he could not see the expression on her face. Therefore, he did not know what she was thinking at this moment. ¡°That year, we broke up not because of this.¡± A momentter, her voice slowly sounded. There was not much emotion in it. If one listened carefully, one could still hear that her voice was a little low. When Ye Lanchen heard her words, his face darkened. Her words meant that what Elder Chu said just now was true. Back then, she really liked that man. Even though they broke up, it did not mean that she hadpletely forgotten about him. So, was the reason why she was in such a hurry to divorce him also rted to that man? ¡°Not because of this? Then why?¡± Elder Chu was stunned for a moment, but it was obvious that he did not quite believe her. ¡°Wuyou, you don¡¯t have to console grandfather.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not consoling grandfather. Grandfather knows my character. Since I¡¯ve already decided on something, it¡¯s impossible for us to break up for any reason in the outside world. So, back then, we broke up because of the problem between the two of us.¡± There was a hint ofplexity in Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes, back then, when she broke up with him, on the surface, it seemed like it was because of Elder Chu¡¯s coercion. However, only she knew that it was not. Elder Chu¡¯s coercion back then just happened to give her a very good excuse. ¡°Wuyou, there are some things that you shouldn¡¯t take seriously anymore. After so many years, grandfather knows that his feelings for you are real. As for the rest, you don¡¯t have to care so much.¡± Elder Chu was silent for a moment before he spoke again. His voice was clearly a little deeper, his words carried some deep meaning. Chu Wuyou was shocked and quickly looked up at elder Chu. When she saw elder Chu nod at her with a slight smile, Chu Wuyou waspletely shocked. Grandfather knew long ago. Therefore, back then, her grandfather forced her to break up with that person because he discovered the truth of the matter. But now, grandfather wanted her to look for him? Knowing that he was the one who destroyed the Chu Company, Grandfather still wanted her to look for him? Just because he was still waiting for him, her grandfather felt that he could be the person she entrusted her life to. So, Grandfather really doted on her and loved her. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610 She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (IX)

Chapter 610: She Finally Returned. Third Young Master Ye Knew Her Secret (IX)

¡°Yes, Grandpa knows your character the best. You¡¯re stubborn. Once you¡¯ve decided on something, you¡¯ll never change it for the rest of your life. The two of you were childhood sweethearts. Since you¡¯ve decided on him, how could you ept another man? How could you fall in love with another man? In the end, Grandpa was wrong. Wuyou, no matter what reason you broke up with him back then, go find him now. After so many years, there¡¯s no problem that can¡¯t be solved.¡± This was the most important reason for Elder Chu to change his mind. After so many years, that man¡¯s feelings for Wuyou were still the same as before, so Grandfather no longer stopped him, even though he had done such a thing to the Chu family. For the sake of Wuyou¡¯s happiness, he did not pursue the matter. After all, there was a cause and effect for this matter. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips slightly and did not answer. At this moment, her heart was moved. She knew that her grandfather doted on her, but she did not think that her grandfather would actually dote on her to such an extent. Six years ago, after she overheard that conversation, she knew that this day woulde sooner orter. Six years was not a short period of time in terms of his ability. Six years had passed. There were still some things that she had to face, so she had to look for him now. For her grandfather¡¯s sake, there were some things that she had to do. Ye Lanchen was no longer in a hurry to go in. Instead, he took a few steps back and leaned against the wall at the side. After being married for three months, he thought that he knew her very well. However, it seemed that there were many things that he did not know about her. The only thing that he could be sure of was that her heart really did not rest on him. Otherwise, she would not have plotted to divorce him and then left so decisively without any lingering feelings. Just because she already had someone in her heart, it was impossible for her to ept him? And it was even more impossible for her to fall in love with him? Even if they were married! Even if they were a legitimate couple! It still would not change anything? Her current silence implied that she had tacitly agreed with Elder Chu¡¯s intention to look for that man?! He had rushed over in a hurry, but at this moment, he leaned against the wall and did not enter. Ten minutester, the ward door opened from the inside. Chu Wuyou walked out with her head lowered. Ye Lanchen was standing on the left side of the door, while she turned to the right side of the door. She did not raise her head or turn her eyes, so she did not see him. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. She had always been observant, but now that he was standing there, she actually did not notice him? What was it that made her act this way? Was it because of that man? That man was so important to her that she did not even have the most instinctive reaction? Secretary Liu wanted to call out to her, but when he saw his president¡¯s expression, he could only forcefully suppress the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Chu Wuyou took two steps forward and suddenly stopped. Then, she took out her phone and looked at the screen. After hesitating for a moment, she typed a long string of numbers on the phone screen. It had been six years, and this number was still the one he had used six years ago. She had never called him in the past six years, but she could still remember it clearly now. She just did not know if he had changed his number. After all, she had changed more than one number in the past six years. Seeing her take out her phone and dial the number, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. His already tightly clenched hands continued to tighten, and the veins on the back of his hands protruded. Ye Lanchen could guess who she was calling, but at this moment, Ye Lanchen really hoped that it was not what he thought... Chapter 631 - Chapter 631 Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (I)

Chapter 631: Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (I)

Ye Lanchen was stunned. What was going on? Was she drunk or not? Chu Wuyou turned her gaze towards Ye Lanchen and suddenly smiled. Seeing the smile on her face, Ye Lanchen suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He really had no idea what was going on with her. She seemed to be drunk and sober at the same time. Just as Ye Lanchen was thinking, Chu Wuyou suddenly jumped up and pounced on Ye Lanchen. Her fist quicklynded on his body. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you b*stard. I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± She used quite a bit of strength and hit the most painful parts without mercy. Ye Lanchen sucked in a breath from the pain. However, he did not resist, so naturally, he would not retaliate. He only reached out to grab her waist and press her down slightly. This way, she would not be able to use her full strength, and her fist would not be as heavy. ¡°Wuyou, be gentle. Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Ye Lanchen did not mind the pain on his body. His heart ached for her fighting style. Her hand would definitely hurt. Chu Wuyou hit him the moment she opened her eyes. Ye Lanchen thought that Chu Wuyou was definitely awake now. She must have hit him because of what he had done earlier. When Chu Wuyou heard what he said, her punches stopped. Then, she seemed to think seriously before saying, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. My hand is really hurting.¡± Ye Lanchen was slightly taken aback. He obviously did not expect her to be so obedient. He even felt that her words sounded a little weird. She did not look like she was awake. It was probably a reaction after she was drunk, but this time, it waspletely different. Last time, when she woke up, she was so gentle and seductive. That time, she had seduced him with all her charm. Why did she hit someone the moment she woke up?! As Ye Lanchen was thinking, Chu Wuyou suddenly lowered her head and moved closer to his neck. Her lips were on his skin. Ye Lanchen¡¯s body stiffened. What was she trying to do? Was she going to kiss him? She was drunk after all, so Ye Lanchen felt that it was possible for her to kiss him, just likest time... But the next moment, Ye Lanchen felt a sudden pain on his neck. Ye Lanchen quickly snapped out of his daze and realized that Chu Wuyou was not kissing him but biting him. Her bite was really vicious, and it hurt so much that his body tensed up subconsciously. He thought that he might be bleeding. ¡°I don¡¯t need to hit you with my hand. I used my bite. That way, my hand won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± At that moment, Chu Wuyou raised her head to look at him and said happily. Ye Lanchen was stunned. He suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. What was this? Was he digging a hole to bury himself? ¡°Wuyou, can you not bite?¡± Ye Lanchen wanted to try persuading her again. He could endure the pain from her biting him, but his body would react when she bit him like that, especially when her lips were pressed against his skin... ¡°No, I¡¯ll bite you.¡± However, Chu Wuyou was drunk, so she was especially stubborn. She would do anything that you didn¡¯t want her to do. As Chu Wuyou spoke, he lowered his head and bit Ye Lanchen hard. This time, Chu Wuyou bit Ye Lanchen¡¯s shoulder. Then, Chu Wuyou raised her head again and frowned slightly. Her pair of eyes looked at the clothes on Ye Lanchen¡¯s body. She seemed to think seriously for a moment before suddenly taking off Ye Lanchen¡¯s clothes. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632 Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (II)

Chapter 632: Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (II)

Then, she suddenly started to take off Ye Lanchen¡¯s clothes. When Ye Lanchen saw her actions, his body subconsciously tensed up. She was going to... Chu Wuyou tugged at his shirt, but she did not pull it open. Then, she suddenly tugged hard and tore off all the buttons on Ye Lanchen¡¯s shirt. Ye Lanchen was so shocked that he could not move. Last time, she had also taken off his shirt, but she was very gentle that time. Now, she was extremely violent. She tore his shirt apart just like that? Was this not a situation that only a man would have with a woman? Why was itpletely the opposite when it came to him? After tearing his shirt, Chu Wuyou lowered her head again and bit his chest hard. The corner of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched. It was painful, but it was also shocking. He was still wondering why she tore his clothes? It turned out that she wanted to bite him conveniently. At this moment, Ye Lanchen could not find a word to describe his mood. They were both drunk, so why was itpletely different from thest time? She was so cute thest time! Why did she be like this? Just as Ye Lanchen was thinking about it, Chu Wuyou bit his chest a few more times. It hurt, it really hurt, because Chu Wuyou was drunk and did not know how to control her strength. She really bit him, so it really hurt. However, when she bit him a few times and her lips touched his skin, the feeling made Ye Lanchen go crazy. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips fell again,nding on his skin. This time, theynded on the most sensitive spot in front of his chest. ¡°Wuyou.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s body froze. There seemed to be an electric current flowing through the spot where her lipsnded, quickly spreading throughout his body. He could not help but call out to her, his voice clearly hoarse. He wanted to stop her. Previously, he had not stopped her and allowed her to bite him, but now... However, he could not bear to push her away. He hesitated for a moment, and Chu Wuyou had already bitten down. In fact, Chu Wuyou had bitten for so long and was already tired. She did not bite as hard as before, so this bite was not very painful. However, the bite from her almost made Ye Lanchen lose control. Originally, as long as he touched her, he could not help but lose control. Moreover, she was biting at his most sensitive spot now. However, it was obvious that Chu Wuyou did not notice. This time, she did not raise her head. Her lips brushed against his skin, then she changed to another ce and took a bite. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was indeed tired from biting. Therefore, this time, her strength was a little lighter. Basically, it could not be considered biting. Instead, it was like a different kind of teasing. In addition, she did not raise her head anymore. Her lips slid across the skin on his chest time and time again, making Ye Lanchen feel as if it was going to kill him. Of course, Chu Wuyou was drunk at the moment, so she did not know what the situation was like now. ¡°Wuyou, let¡¯s change the method. If you¡¯re afraid of hurting your hand, hit it with something.¡± Ye Lanchen felt that if this continued, he would go crazy and break down, so he tried to discuss it with Chu Wuyou. ¡°No, I¡¯ll bite it.¡± However, Chu Wuyou did not listen to him at the moment. Drunk people were too willful and unreasonable. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633 Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (III)

Chapter 633: Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (III)

Chu Wuyou lowered her head and took another bite. Ye Lanchen exhaled heavily. At that moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s body had reached its limit. He wanted her. He wanted her crazily. She was biting his chest continuously, stimting every nerve in his body and driving him crazy. However, Ye Lanchen knew that he could not have her at this time. If he really wanted her now, she might really kill him when she woke up tomorrow. Therefore, no matter how ufortable Ye Lanchen felt, he could only endure it. He wanted to push her away to take a cold shower, but he could not bear to push her away. Furthermore, he knew that she was drunk. He was afraid that if he pushed her, she would do something else. At this moment, he was truly afraid. He wanted to endure it. Seeing her like this, she was about to run out of energy. She probably would not be able tost much longer. Yes, Chu Wuyou indeed did not have much strength left, so she was biting less and less, but her bite was moving lower and lower. She slowly moved down from his chest to his abdomen. Her handnded on his abdomen, above his belt. It would have been fine if she was just holding him down, but she was touching him back and forth. If he did not know that she could not drink and would faint the moment she touched alcohol, Ye Lanchen would have suspected that she was pretending. Of course, if she was not drunk, she would not treat him like this. Her lipsnded on his skin again, right on his stomach. Her teeth parted slightly, and she took a bite. She might not have felt enough, but then she took another bite. Ye Lanchen took a deep breath. At this moment, Ye Lanchen really regretted tricking her into drinking. He regretted making her drunk. Ye Lanchen felt as if there were tens of thousands of small insects biting him. It was itchy from the inside out, and it was very ufortable. Actually, it was very simple to solve this problem because the ¡®antidote¡¯ was right beside him, but he could not do anything. He could only endure and do nothing. Ye Lanchen thought that if she continued to torment him like this, would he suffocate? Would he be crippled? If she really suffocated him, she would not have any ¡®happiness¡¯ in the future. Thankfully, Chu Wuyou was almost done. After all the torment earlier, his strength was almost exhausted. She slowly calmed down andid on his body. Finally, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Only then did Ye Lanchen heave a sigh of relief. He gently helped her to the side and let her lie down properly. Then, he went straight to the bathroom to get some cold water. In the bathroom, Ye Lanchen lowered his head to look at the bruises on his body, as well as the countless teeth marks. He took a deep breath and suddenly felt that the water was not cold enough. After charging for a long time, Ye Lanchen felt that he was finally not as ufortable as before. He then stopped and looked at his own body, which was ¡°too horrible to look at¡±. Ye Lanchen suddenly felt like crying but had no tears to shed at this moment. He had really brought this upon himself. He wondered what would happen tomorrow when she was fully awake. Ye Lanchen returned to the bed. This time, Chu Wuyou was in a deep sleep and did not wake up. Ye Lanchen gently pulled her into his arms and hugged her. He just quietly hugged her. This was the second time that Chu Wuyou woke up early in the morning. When she opened her eyes, she saw a strange but familiar room and was stunned. Where was this? Why was she here? Chapter 634 - Chapter 634 Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (IV)

Chapter 634: Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (IV)

Then, she remembered what happened yesterday. Yesterday, Secretary Liu had called her to the dining room and mixed wine in her water. She knew that it must have been arranged by Ye Lanchen. Otherwise, Secretary Liu would not have done that. When she was about to leave, Ye Lanchen appeared. She remembered how she scolded Ye Lanchen before she fainted. Chu Wuyou was shocked, and she subconsciously went to check her clothes. She was still wearing the clothes from yesterday, and there was nothing wrong with her body. Therefore, nothing happenedst night. It could be said that Ye Lanchen was very well-behavedst night. He did not even touch her clothes, and there were no ambiguous marks on her body. Chu Wuyou felt that this was not Ye Lanchen¡¯s style, but she still secretly sighed. If Ye Lanchen had touched her when she was drunkst night, she would definitely have killed him. No, she would definitely cripple him. Therefore, Third Young Master Ye had the ability to predict the future. He had calcted this very urately. Of course, even if he did not touch herst night, this matter would not be over. Chu Wuyou still clearly remembered the issue of the strange agreement and the matter of Ye Lanchen giving her the water to exchange for wine. Chu Wuyou turned over and sat up. He looked at Ye Lanchen, who was lying beside her and staring at her with his eyes wide open. ¡°Ye Lanchen, what do you mean?¡± When Chu Wuyou saw him, he could not help but get angry. At that moment, he could not maintain his calm. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her and raised his eyebrows innocently. At that moment, he did not move. He justy there, looking at her. His starry eyes seemed to contain a smile, and his jade-like lips seemed to be dyed with color. It was so sexy and alluring. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. She did not know if it was because of his words or because of his ¡®alluring beauty ¡®. For some reason, Chu Wuyou suddenly felt her heart beat faster. ¡°What was the deal yesterday?¡± In the next moment, Chu Wuyou snapped back to reality. She realized that he was being shameless and refused to admit it. Since she refused to admit it, she would ask directly. ¡°What agreement?¡± However, Ye Lanchen still had an innocent look on his face. He even raised his eyebrows deliberately, looking like he did not understand what was going on. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. What did this person mean? Yesterday was clearly his idea, and that agreement was signed when she was confused. It was definitely his doing, but now he was pretending not to know?! No, he did not want to admit it. ¡°Yesterday, you didn¡¯t let Secretary Liue to me with the agreement and even said that you wanted to sue me. What? You forgot about it after one night?¡± Chu Wuyou was furious. How could this man be so shameless? ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. There¡¯s no agreement at all, and why would I sue you? How did I do that?¡± Ye Lanchen decided to go all the way. He had made that agreement just to get her out and bring her here. Now that he had achieved his goal, of course, he would not admit to the agreement. Last night, he had personally destroyed all the evidence. He was not stupid. Why would he leave those things for her to settle with him? Chu Wuyou looked at him, and was very angry. Her hands could not help but clench into fists. She really wanted to give him a good beating. He had tricked her out yesterday and made her drunk, and now he was still denying it? Chapter 635 - Chapter 635 Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (V)

Chapter 635: Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (V)

Yesterday, she saw the agreement with her own eyes. It was because she saw the contents of the agreement that she agreed to Secretary Liu¡¯s request. Therefore, she could not let this matter pass so easily. She could ignore everything else, but she had to find out what the deal was about. ¡°Then what is the deal about?¡± Chu Wuyou held back her anger and asked again. At that moment, her voice was obviously heavy, but because of the anger in her heart, her tone was obviously a little aggressive. ¡°I promise, there¡¯s really no agreement. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Ye Lanchen would never admit to the agreement. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you, you...¡± Chu Wuyou felt like he was about to explode from anger. He had been talking for a long time, but he could not say aplete sentence. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Ye Lanchen could not stand it anymore. He got up and tried tofort her. Originally, he was lying t on his back with a nket covering his body. Now that he had gotten up so suddenly, the nket slid off his body, revealing his naked upper body. Then, Chu Wuyou saw the ¡®appalling¡¯ marks on his body. ¡°What happened to your body?¡± Chu Wuyou was in a fit of anger, and when she suddenly saw the ¡®horrible¡¯ condition on his body, her brain twitched, and she blurted out those words. When Chu Wuyou said this, she realized a possibility. She felt that she should not have asked this question. She really should not have asked... But it was toote. ¡°You bit me.¡± Ye Lanchen had purposely chosen this moment to sit up so that she could see him. Therefore, if she asked, he would definitely answer, and he answered very quickly. Chu Wuyou was stunned. When did she bite him? That¡¯s right, she was drunkst night. When she was drunk, she would go crazy and do anything. So, did she bite him when she was drunk? ¡°You did all of these. You bit all of them.¡± Ye Lanchen pointed at the marks on his body and looked at her with an extremely sad expression. Chu Wuyou looked at the wounds on his body and blinked several times. Then he swallowed subconsciously. ¡°I was drunkst night. No, you made me drunk.¡± When Chu Wuyou said this, she did not feel ashamed at all. In fact, he seemed to be faintly happy. Seeing the ¡®wounds¡¯ on her body, Chu Wuyou suddenly felt at ease. She was calm and not angry anymore. She thought that under normal circumstances, since Ye Lanchen treated her like that, she could not do anything to him. She had wanted to hit him many times, but she had not dared to do so because she was no match for Ye Lanchen. He did not expect her to really hit him after she got drunk, and she hit him so hard. This feeling was amazing. Ye Lanchen rolled his eyes at her. With her alcohol tolerance, why would she need to drink? However, he really regretted making her drunkst night. Looking at her eyes that were about to burst out inughter, Ye Lanchen knew that she was no longer angry. He also knew that he had sessfully diverted her attention. She was really beautiful when she smiled, even though she had put on a disguise. Ye Lanchen recalled how she looked like when he saw her in Country Mst time. His eyes shed and his hand subconsciously reached towards her face. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636 Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (VI)

Chapter 636: Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (VI)

Chu Wuyou thought that he was going to hit her and that he was going to take revenge. Startled, she quickly rolled and dodged. Ye Lanchen was slightly startled. He was a little angry but also a little amused. What was she thinking about all day long. Seeing that Ye Lanchen did not make a move on her, Chu Wuyou realized that she had misunderstood. At this moment, she rolled to the other side of the bed. When she turned her eyes, she could still clearly see the ¡®wounds¡¯ on his body Chu Wuyou felt that she really could not bear to see it, so she turned her face andid on the bed. The moment sheid on the bed, the corner of her lips could not help but break into a faint smile. Alright, she admitted that sheid on the bed to hide her smile. When she saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s ¡®unsightly¡¯ wounds, she wanted tough. Although he did not see the smile on her face, he could guess it. Fine, he would let herugh for a while longer. Ye Lanchen wanted to see if she could stillugh. ¡°Where is this?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s anger subsided at this moment. After sheughed, she also regained her rationality. Ye Lanchen¡¯s refusal to admit to yesterday¡¯s agreement meant that the agreement was not the main point. The agreement was just Ye Lanchen¡¯s attempt to lure her out. Why did he spend so much effort to lure her out, get her drunk, and then bring her here? Chu Wuyou felt that this should be the main point. ¡°This is the presidential suite 3302 of the Jinling Hotel,¡± Ye Lanchen said slowly as he looked at her back. He deliberately stopped talking and stared straight at her, not missing any of her reactions. At this moment, she was lying on the bed. Ye Lanchen could not see the change in her expression. In fact, Ye Lanchen did not expect to see anything strange on her face at all, because he knew that she knew how to hide it too well. He felt that perhaps he could see something from her bodynguage. So, he let her lie on the bed like this. Chu Wuyouy on the bed and was shocked. The Presidential Suite 3302 of the Jinling Hotel?! No wonder it looked so familiar. Five years ago, the room was dark and she did not see it clearly. Butst time, she saw it clearly. Why were they here again? Last time it was here, and this time they were there again. Last time, Ye Lanchen said that it happened to be close to here, so he brought her here. What about this time? Was it a coincidence? However, Chu Wuyou did not move, nor did she have any reaction. ¡°Why is it a hotel again? Do you always like to bring women to the hotel?¡± ¡°This is a room that I specially reserved and is not open to the public. Only I can stay in this room.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her back and the corners of his lips curled up. It was obvious that he was hinting at something. He paused and slowly said again, ¡°It has always been so. Since the opening of this hotel, no one has stayed in this room except for me.¡± Ye Lanchen slowed down and emphasized, ¡°No other men have stayed in this room.¡± His words were obvious enough. With her intelligence, she would definitely understand. He wanted to see how long she could pretend? Chu Wuyou, who was lying on the bed, felt her eyelids twitch and her heart palpitate. He said that this presidential suite was specially reserved for him and only he could stay in it?! It had always been there and no one else had ever stayed in it. What about five years ago?! Chu Wuyou felt her heartbeat suddenly quicken. No, it could not be, it could not be him. Her senior had clearly told her that the person was Mo Yan. Furthermore, she had asked Nangong Muter and he had also said that the man that night was Mo Yan. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637 Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (VII)

Chapter 637: Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (VII)

However, Ye Lanchen said that he was the only one who could stay in this room and that he was the only one who had stayed here before. No other man had ever stayed in this room before. He was clearly saying this on purpose. Could it be that the man from five years ago was him? Could it be? At that moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart was filled with shock, but she told herself that she could not panic. Perhaps that was not the case. Perhaps she was thinking too much. He did not say anything just now! Chu Wuyou felt that she should probe further. ¡°Is it specially used to meet your lover?¡± Chu Wuyou was still lying down. She did not even change her posture. Her voice that carried a hint of a smile could be heard. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes slightly. His handnded on her back and slowly moved upwards. He realized that getting the truth from this woman was not an easy task. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body trembled slightly because of the shock in her heart when his hand touched her back. She felt that his hands were getting more and more wanton, and her body tightened uncontrobly. At that moment, she was a little afraid of his touch. She felt ufortable and a little frightened. She suddenly raised her head and turned to look at him. There was a clear smile in her eyes as she deliberately asked, ¡°Tell me, which lovers have you arranged to meet here? Miss Meng must have, right?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re the only one. However, five years ago, a woman entered my room through the window, raped me, and escaped.¡± His eyes were locked on hers, and his words could not be clearer. The meaning was obvious. Chu Wuyou was shocked. Thankfully, she was mentally prepared, so she did not reveal too much of herself. Looks like the man from five years ago was really him. There was no need to doubt it anymore, but when did he know it was her? Chu Wuyou¡¯s mind was racing. Obviously, he did not know about this before, or he would have gotten even with her a long time ago. Thest time they met at the hospital, he did not mention this at all, so he should not have known about it. But why did he suddenly know? Chu Wuyou suddenly remembered how she had tied him up in the car and how she had turned her back to him when she left. At that time, she was a little smug, so... She suddenly remembered that five years ago, when she left the room, she did the same thing with her back facing the man. With Ye Lanchen¡¯s intelligence, it was very likely that he would discover something through that action. At that time, she had only used her shirt to tie him up, but he did not chase after her. She was confused at that time, but now, she finally understood. It was obvious that Ye Lanchen had confirmed that she was the woman from five years ago because of her actions, so he was not in a hurry to chase after her. Then, he waited for her with his ultimate move. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched. Chu Wuyou, are you a pig? However, Ye Lanchen should have only confirmed that it was her based on her actions. There was no other evidence. That was why Ye Lanchen had thought of a way to get her here. It was to test her, to make a final confirmation, or to make her admit it herself. Chu Wuyou recalled what she did to him five years ago. If she admitted it, would Ye Lanchen strangle her to death? Therefore, she definitely, definitely could not admit it. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638 Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (VIII)

Chapter 638: Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (VIII)

She would rather die than admit it. ¡°Pfft!!!¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, suppressing the shock in his heart and directlyughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ye to have such a surprising experience. That woman is really impressive. Oh right, who is that woman? Introduce me to her. Her courage is simply unparalleled.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at the smile on her face and pursed his lips tightly. He did not say anything else and was thinking about something. His silence made Chu Wuyou uncertain. Even she could not tell what he was thinking. ¡°I have to go. Grandfather is still in the hospital. I have to go take care of him.¡± He did not say anything, so Chu Wuyou wanted to leave. Her heart was shaking. Actually, she was already afraid of him. Now that she knew that the man from five years ago was him, she was even more afraid. She wanted to avoid him now, and the further she hid, the better. Ye Lanchen did not say anything and did not stop her. He just kept looking at her. Wherever she went, he would look. Chu Wuyou felt ufortable under his gaze. She did not say anything else. She picked up her coat and put it on. Then, quickly walked to the door and opened it. The moment she opened the door, Secretary Liu¡¯s face appeared before her. The moment she saw Secretary Liu, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest. Secretary Liu suddenly appeared before her, and her first reaction was shock. She even took a step back. Normally, someone as calm as her, no matter how dangerous or terrifying the situation was, would not be scared and would not have such a reaction. However, she was already feeling uneasy, so she knew that her reaction was too much for her usual self. She knew that this was probably arranged by Ye Lanchen on purpose. She also knew that Ye Lanchen hadpletely seen her reaction just now. No wonder he did not stop her when she said she was leaving. He had already prepared a backup n. Could he be any more devious? ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡± Ye Lanchen had already walked behind her. The corners of his lips lifted slightly, and there was a smile on his face. ¡°When did you be so timid? Is this enough to scare you? Or is it because you have a guilty conscience...¡± ¡°Boring.¡± Chu Wuyou red at him and cut him off. She did not want to stay here anymore. She was afraid that she would expose more. Chu Wuyou walked out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Lanchen did not stop her but asked. ¡°To the hospital. Grandfather is still there.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. Although Ye Lanchen did not stop her, she knew that if she did not answer his question properly, he would definitely not let her go. Ye Lanchen was satisfied with her answer. He knew that Old Master Chu was still in the hospital and that she had to take care of him, so he would not stop her. He moved his lips close to her ear and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at the hospital tonight. Don¡¯t go missing. Otherwise, bear the consequences.¡± His voice was soft, but the threat was obvious. ¡°Mr. Ye, I don¡¯t owe you anything. We¡¯re already divorced, so there¡¯s nothing between us anymore.¡± Chu Wuyou could hear the threat in his voice. She knew that he would do what he said. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639 Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (IX)

Chapter 639: Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (IX)

Therefore, her heart was in a mess. Before this, she couldpletely ignore him, but when she thought of the matter from five years ago, she felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at night. Don¡¯t make it so that I can¡¯t find you.¡± Ye Lanchen did not argue with her and only repeated his words. ¡°Ye Lanchen, can you please show mercy and let me go?¡± The more Chu Wuyou felt guilty, the more worried she became. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s attitude made her even more rmed. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to leave? If you don¡¯t want to leave, let¡¯s go in and do something else.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her and deliberately moved closer. His ambiguous gaze and ambiguous words could not be more obvious. Chu Wuyou red at him fiercely and quickly took a few steps back to maintain a certain distance from him. Chu Wuyou told herself that she could not be angry. She had to calm down. She couldn¡¯t be angry just because of him. Ye Lanchen looked at her and the corner of his lips once again broke into a faint smile. Chu Wuyou was angry. What was there to smile about? What was so funny? ¡°Weren¡¯t we only married once? Is Mr. Ye so serious? Do you believe that I can marry again tomorrow?¡± Chu Wuyou said at this moment, she deliberately emphasized their marriage and divorce, deliberately trying to ignore what happened five years ago. Therefore, her ruthlessness at this moment was actually a lie. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s response was extremely smooth and fast. Moreover, the smile on his face was clearly a little thicker. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou waspletely speechless. She realized that she could no longermunicate with him normally. Was this still the same cold and aloof man from before? Why did she feel that the current him was like a child who could act shamelessly at any time. ¡°Even if I marry again, I can¡¯t marry you again. What¡¯s the point of marrying the same person twice? If I want to marry, I have to change it to another one...¡± Chu Wuyou was also driven into a corner by him at this moment. These words just came out like that. When Ye Lanchen heard her words, his eyes narrowed rapidly. However, the corners of his lips curled up into a smile, a smile that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°You can try.¡± His lips moved slightly, and his words spread out word by word. His voice was still light, but every word could go straight to the bottom of one¡¯s heart. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Chu Wuyou was currently furious in her heart. She was angry that he was being overbearing and unreasonable at this moment. She was so angry that she pressed him step by step. Of course, her heart was still empty. Of course, she would not really do that. ¡°I believe that you dare. However, a second after you get married, I will make that man disappear from this world in the next second. No matter who that man is, you can try.¡± Ye Lanchen still had a smile on his face, however, no one could doubt his words. When she said this, he suddenly thought of Bai Yihan. Therefore, his eyes were dark. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou She did not know if he said this to scare her, but she knew that Ye Lanchen definitely had that kind of ability. Chu Wuyou felt that it was best for her to leave as soon as possible, or the only thing she could do now was to leave as soon as possible. Chu Wuyou did not say anything else and quickly left. ¡°Remember to wait for me tonight.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s words were transmitted over again, slowly and gently, yet strangely ambiguous. He had long thought that she would not admit it so easily. He had arranged all of this to test her reaction. However, his most important goal was to let her know that the man she had raped five years ago was him. It was obvious that she now knew that his goal had been achieved. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640 Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (X)

Chapter 640: Third Young Master Ye, You Brought This Upon Yourself (X)

Obviously, Chu Wuyou already knew that he had achieved his goal. After being married to her for three months, he understood one of her characteristics. She knew that when she did something wrong, she would feel guilty. She would be especially obedient and soft-hearted. Therefore, if she knew that the man she had raped five years ago was him, she would no longer hide from him like she did before. He knew that even though she was acting tough, her words were harsh. But she would definitely be waiting for him at night. This was the effect he wanted. Actually, the more vicious she was, the more satisfied he was with her. This meant that he still had a huge influence on her. Normal people would not be able to make her lose control like this. He thought that from now on, her heart would definitely be filled with him... Chu Wuyou¡¯s footsteps paused, but did not stop. She continued to leave quickly in the next moment. As he watched her leave, an unfathomable smile appeared in Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. After Chu Wuyou left the hotel, she still could not calm down. She did not understand why the man from five years ago was Ye Lanchen. How could it be Ye Lanchen? Who could not do it? Why Ye Lanchen? Thest time she called her senior, he told her it was Mo Yan and Nangong Mu said it was Mo Yan too. However, when they were in the room earlier, Ye Lanchen had said it so clearly again. Then... Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes flickered and she picked up his phone to call Nangong Mu. ¡°Wuyou, how do you have time to call me? How is Elder Chu?¡± Nangong Mu was surprised to receive Chu Wuyou¡¯s call. ¡°I remember I asked you a questionst time.¡± Chu Wuyou cut straight to the point. ¡°What question?¡± Nangong Mu was slightly stunned but did not think too much about it. ¡°I asked youst time, who was the man that night five years ago?¡± Chu Wuyou narrowed his eyes and spoke slowly. His voice was soft but Nangong Mu¡¯s expression changed suddenly. ¡°Ah? Ah, you asked me.¡± At this moment, Nangong Mu was obviously panicking. He did not expect Chu Wuyou to be talking about this matter. He thought that it was already over, so why did she suddenly mention it again? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask you again. Who is that man?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice became softer and gentler. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Mo Yan.¡± Nangong Mu still forced himself to reply. His boss had instructed him not to let Chu Wuyou know that the man five years ago was Ye Lanchen. He did not dare to disobey Boss¡¯ orders. ¡°Nangong Mu, I will give you onest chance. Answer me after you have thought it through.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened. Of course, she could hear the strange tone in Nangong Mu¡¯s voice. She suddenly realized that there were other questions. Some questions that she had never known. ¡°Wuyou, did you hear something?¡± This time, Nangong Mu did not dare to answer directly. Although he was not lying, he was deliberately hiding it. ¡°So, you lied to mest time. That person was not Mo Yan but Ye Lanchen.¡± Since Nangong Mu asked, Chu Wuyou naturally understood. Therefore, Chu Wuyou¡¯sst hope was shattered. It seemed like the man from five years ago was really Ye Lanchen. If the man from five years ago was really Ye Lanchen, given Ye Lanchen¡¯s character and style, would he let her off? Chu Wuyou knew that it was absolutely impossible. Otherwise, Ye Lanchen would not have spent so much effort to arrange all of this to test her! What would Ye Lanchen do to her next? What would he do to her? Chu Wuyou also thought of an even more serious problem. If the man five years ago was Ye Lanchen, then would he not be the biological father of the two children? At that moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s body froze. She even stopped walking and stood where she was, unable to move. She felt like she could not even move. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (I)

Chapter 641: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (I)

At that moment, Chu Wuyou felt that she was unable to move her feet. She was stiff had no strength left. ¡°Wuyou.¡± Nangong Mu did not hear her voice and called out carefully. ¡°What?¡± Chu Wuyou quickly came back to her senses. She could not understand why Nangong Mu would lie to her. He had no reason to do that. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Actually, Ye Lanchen is Mo Yan. Yama.¡± Nangong Mu felt a little guilty, but he still forced himself to exin. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Ye Lanchen was Mo Yan? Yama? She suddenly remembered that the doctor called him Yama five years ago in the treatment center. ¡°So, you deliberately misled mest time?¡± Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes. She asked Nangong Mu thest time because she suspected that Ye Lanchen was the man from five years ago. However, Nangong Mu told her that the man was Mo Yan. She believed him and stopped suspecting Ye Lanchen from then on. However, she did not know that Ye Lanchen was Mo Yan and Nangong Mu did not say it at that time. No, Nangong Mu did not say it on purpose. He clearly knew that she was married to Ye Lanchen at that time. ording tomon sense, he should have told her that it was Ye Lanchen and not Mo Yan. Even though they were the same person, the oue waspletely different. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Chu Wuyou felt that this matter was a little strange. ¡°Wuyou, Boss has always liked you for so many years. Can¡¯t you feel it at all?¡± Nangong Mu secretly took a deep breath, thought about it and probed. Nangong Mu did not exin. He wanted Wuyou to understand Boss¡¯ feelings for her. If Wuyou knew that Boss had always liked her, she might agree to marry him. If that was the case, it would be perfect. ¡°Do you mean that Senior asked you to do this?¡± However, the key point that Chu Wuyou grasped waspletely different from Nangong Mu¡¯s expectations. From what he said just now, Chu Wuyou deduced the truth of the matter. Chu Wuyou was smart to begin with and was an expert in this area. Therefore, this was too easy for her. Nangong Mu was stunned and the corner of his lips twitched violently. He wanted to p himself twice. ¡°Wuyou, actually...¡± Nangong Mu wanted to exin and save her. ¡°I understand.¡± However, Chu Wuyou hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Chu Wuyou seemed to be deep in thought. She trusted Tang Boqian, so she never doubted him. She was just wondering if Tang Boqian told her that it was Mo Yan, or that he made a mistake. After all, no matter how powerful a person was, they would make mistakes sometimes. However, she did not expect that it was Tang Boqian¡¯s intention. Did Nangong Mu just say that Tang Boqian liked her? Did he deliberately hide it from her because he liked her? Or even mislead her? All these years, she had always treated Tang Boqian as family. Therefore, her emotions were extremelyplicated at this moment. Before this, she had never thought that Tang Boqian would lie to her and even make Nangong Mu lie to her as well! At this moment, a taxi stopped in front of her. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed as she quickly got into the taxi. Her grandfather was still in the hospital. She did not go back the night before and did not even call him. Her grandfather would definitely be worried, so she had to rush to the hospital now. However, Chu Wuyou was clearly troubled at this moment, so she did not realize that a pair of eyes was staring at her from behind. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (II)

Chapter 642: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (II)

Therefore, Chu Wuyou did not realize that a pair of eyes was looking at her from behind. When she rushed to the hospital, Elder Chu had already woken up. When she entered the ward, he was eating breakfast specially prepared in the hospital. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed, thinking about how she would exin if her grandfather asked where she wentst night. However, Elder Chu did not ask her where she had gonest night. Instead, he raised his head and looked at her lovingly. He chuckled and asked, ¡°Wuyou, have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief and felt grateful in her heart. For so many years, her grandfather had never asked too much about her matters. Except for the matter of her engagement to He Yufei six years ago, her grandfather had never forced her to do anything else. In fact, she understood that the reason her grandfather had allowed her to get engaged to He Yufei six years ago was to sever her connection with Bai Yihan. At that time, her grandfather must have been afraid that Bai Yihan would hurt her. Under those circumstances, everyone would have believed that Bai Yihan had approached her to take advantage of her. Even she thought so. Just as Chu Wuyou was thinking, a phone suddenly rang. Chu Wuyou subconsciously reached for her phone, but she realized that it was not her phone, but Elder Chu¡¯s. Since it was not convenient for Elder Chu, Chu Wuyou helped him get his phone. When Chu Wuyou saw the phone number disyed on elder Chu¡¯s phone, her eyes shed. She remembered this number very clearly. This was Bai Yihan¡¯s number. Why did Bai Yihan call Grandfather? A day prior, Bai Yihan had said that he would not deal with the Chu family again and would not hurt Elder Chu. She believed what he said. However, she did not expect Bai Yihan to call Elder Chu. ¡°Wuyou, who¡¯s calling?¡± Elder Chu could not help but ask when he saw Chu Wuyou staring at the phone in a daze. Chu Wuyou came back to her senses and handed the phone to Elder Chu. She did not say anything, but she was still focusing on the number disyed on the phone screen. Elder Chu saw a string of numbers and then saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction. His eyes shed, and he quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Elder Chu¡¯s tone was polite. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Yihan.¡± Bai Yihan¡¯s tone was even more polite than Elder Chu¡¯s. He even addressed him directly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When Elder Chu asked this, he nced at Chu Wuyou. He knew very well that the reason why Bai Yihan was still so polite when he called him at this time was definitely because of Wuyou. ¡°From today onwards, I won¡¯t deal with the Chu Company anymore. I will return some of the business to thepany. Can you get someone toe over and discuss with me?¡± Bai Yihan¡¯s tone was still polite. He knew that Elder Chu was in the hospital, it was impossible for him toe over personally to discuss the matter. ¡°I want to talk to someone from the Chu family. I can speak to people on behalf of the Chu family, but I can¡¯t do it with Chu Zhijiang. I can¡¯t do it with the people on Chu Zhijiang¡¯s side either,¡± Bai Yihan quickly added. He was just short of directly stating that he wanted to talk to Chu Wuyou. Bai Yihan knew Chu Wuyou very well. He knew that if he were to directly ask her to meet again, she would definitely not agree. From Chu Wuyou¡¯s attitude yesterday, he understood this point. That was why he thought of making a move on Elder Chu. Chapter 643 - Chapter 642 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (III)

Chapter 643: Chapter 642 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (III)

Bai Yihan knew that Chu Wuyou would only meet him for Elder Chu¡¯s sake. Chu Wuyou thought very highly of Elder Chu. That was why Bai Yihan came up with this idea. Everything he did was for Chu Wuyou. For her sake, he could not deal with the Chu family. He could even help the Chu family. Elder Chu was surprised, but he was also gratified. Elder Chu naturally understood Bai Yihan¡¯s intentions. He knew that Bai Yihan was doing this for Wuyou¡¯s sake. This was enough to prove that Bai Yihan really loved Wuyou very much. With that, he was relieved. Since he understood Bai Yihan¡¯s intentions, Elder Chu was naturally willing to cooperate as well. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Wuyou to go over and talk to you.¡± Elder Chu¡¯s words were quite clear. Chu Wuyou knew that the call was from Bai Yihan. She had been paying close attention, and when she heard that Elder Chu wanted her to go over and talk to him, she was clearly stunned. What was going on? What did he want her to go over and discuss with him about? Talk to who? Bai Yihan? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the address. Tell her toe over and look for me directly.¡± Bai Yihan clearly heaved a sigh of relief, and there was a hint of joy on his face. At this moment, he could not even control the joy in his voice. ¡°Okay.¡± Elder Chu agreed readily. ¡°Wuyou, Bai Yihan called me just now. He said that he won¡¯t deal with the Chu Company anymore. He also said that he wants to return some of the Chu Company¡¯s business. You should go over and talk to him.¡± After Elder Chu hung up the phone, he looked directly at Chu Wuyou, although he understood Bai Yihan¡¯s thoughts, he did notsay it out loud. In fact, he lookedpletely business-like. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t know much about thepany, and I don¡¯t know anything about the business.¡± Although Elder Chu said it in a professional manner, Chu Wuyou still wanted to reject him. She did not want to care about thepany¡¯s matters, and she did not know how to either. Moreover, she did not want to see Bai Yihan anymore. The matter from six years ago was over. If it was over, it was over. She was not going to get involved in anything else. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Bai Yihan¡¯s side must have already arranged something. You just need to go over and sign it. You also know that I have already made a will and handed the Chu Company over to you. So now, only you have the right to talk about this matter.¡± Elder Chu meant that there was no one who could rece Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips slightly. She did not say anything, did not refuse, and did not agree either. To be honest, she really did not want the Chu Company, nor did she want anything from the Chu family. ¡°Wuyou, you also know that Grandfather has put in his life¡¯s work for the Chu Company. Grandfather really does not want the it to be destroyed like this.¡± Elder Chu saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s hesitation and sighed lightly, his face was obviously a little heavier. Elder Chu said this at this moment to get Chu Wuyou to agree, but it was also from his heart. The Chu Company was destroyed in his hands, so he definitely would not feel good. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Seeing Elder Chu¡¯s current expression, Chu Wuyou could not bear to reject him anymore. Moreover, she knew that Elder Chu¡¯s health was not good, so she was also afraid that his illness would re up again. ¡°Good. This is the address that Bai Yihan just sent over.¡± Seeing that Chu Wuyou finally agreed, Elder Chu clearly heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately showed the address that Bai Yihan had just sent over to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou took a look and realized that it was not Bai Yihan¡¯spany address. This address was obviously a private residence address. It should be Bai Yihan¡¯s home. Chapter 644 - Chapter 644 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (IV)

Chapter 644: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (IV)

Chu Wuyou took a nce and realized that it was not Bai Yihan¡¯spany address. This address was obviously a private residence address. It should be Bai Yihan¡¯s home. Her brows furrowed slightly at the thought of going to Bai Yihan¡¯s home, but she did not say anything in front of the old man. After leaving the ward, Chu Wuyou thought for a moment, took out her phone, and dialed the number. The phone rang for half a second before Bai Yihan picked it up. His voice came over immediately. ¡°Wuyou.¡± His voice was very soft and gentle, and it seemed to tremble slightly due to his excitement. ¡°Grandfather asked me to go over and talk to you about thepany¡¯s matters. Shouldn¡¯t we be talking about thepany¡¯s matters at thepany?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s tone was also very business-like at the moment. After all, they were talking about business, not private matters. ¡°You know that big sister is at thepany, so it¡¯s not convenient for thepany. I can¡¯t arrange to meet at a hotel room, so I think it¡¯s more convenient to talk at home. Of course, if you want to change ces, we can change ces. Why don¡¯t you choose a ce? Actually, any ce would do. Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to you?¡± Bai Yihan exined a lot in one breath, however, it was obvious that thest sentence was the main point. Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. In fact, she knew that she had no need to guard against Bai Yihan. She knew Bai Yihan¡¯s character. She had been in a rtionship with Bai Yihan for nearly two years. Bai Yihan had kissed her twice, and he had only kissed her forehead. He had always been well-behaved and would not do anything to her, unlike that scoundrel, Ye Lanchen! Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes flickered. What did she want with Ye Lanchen for? She felt her mood fluctuate again when she thought of Ye Lanchen. She could no longer maintain her usual calmness. ¡°Let¡¯s make a reservation at a restaurant.¡± Chu Wuyou originally felt that there was no need to change ces, but for some reason, she suddenly said this at this moment. Chu Wuyou thought of what Ye Lanchen had said in the morning. She thought that if Ye Lanchen knew that she went to a man¡¯s house to meet that man... Her eyes shed again. Why did she think of Ye Lanchen again? Moreover, what did it have to do with Ye Lanchen where she went and who she met? Why was she afraid that Ye Lanchen would find out? Was she poisoned by Ye Lanchen? Chu Wuyou wanted to change her mind and say that there was no need to change the ce, but the words were on the tip of her tongue. In the end, she did not say it out loud. On the other end of the phone, Bai Yihan¡¯s body stiffened. He originally thought that he had made it so obvious that Chu Wuyou would not change the location again. He did not expect her to insist on changing the location and even changing to a restaurant. Was she so guarded against him now? ¡°Okay, there¡¯s a pretty good restaurant near me. I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± However, Bai Yihan did not say anything and changed the location ording to her instructions. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed and agreed in a low voice. Then, she hung up the phone. Then, Bai Yihan sent her the location of the restaurant. When Chu Wuyou arrived, Bai Yihan had already booked a room and was waiting for her in the room. Chu Wuyou pushed the door open and found Bai Yihan standing in front of the window smoking. There was a very strong smell of smoke in the room. She saw a few cigarette butts in the ashtray on the table. When she met Bai Yihan, he smoked a lot, but she did not like the smell of cigarettes. Later, Bai Yihan gave up smoking. Chapter 645 - Chapter 645 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (V)

Chapter 645: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (V)

Chu Wuyou¡¯s throat felt ufortable when she smelled the smoke, but she did not say anything. She just did not close the door when she entered. Bai Yihan turned around and saw her. He put out the cigarette in his hand and opened the window in front of him. After a while, the smoke was almost gone. Bai Yihan closed the door and took out the documents that he had prepared beforehand. ¡°This is the contract that I prepared. Take a look.¡± Bai Yihan handed the contract to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Is it okay if I just sign it?¡± Chu Wuyou did not understand business matters, so she did not look at it carefully. She just picked up the pen and wanted to sign it to get it over quickly. ¡°You¡¯re not even going to look at it? Aren¡¯t you afraid that there¡¯s a trap?¡± Bai Yihan heard her words, and the corners of his lips curled up as he chuckled softly. This at least meant that she still believed in him, right? ¡°The Chu Company is already in such a state. It can¡¯t be any worse than this. What else do I have to worry about?¡± Chu Wuyou lowered her head and found the ce to sign. She took a pen and signed. Bai Yihan was slightly startled. The smile on his face disappeared, and his heart felt a little cold. ¡°Is this good enough?¡± After Chu Wuyou signed the contract, she handed it to him again. Bai Yihan took it and slowly flipped through it. After flipping through the entire contract, he suddenly raised his head and said softly, ¡°Wuyou, do you still remember the first time we met?¡± Chu Wuyou furrowed her brows. She clearly did not expect Bai Yihan to suddenly say this. Her lips pursed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of grandfather to discuss thepany¡¯s matters today. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The rtionship between her and him had ended six years ago. Since it was already over, there was no need to reminisce. ¡°At that time, you were only six years old. You carried a ss bottle and ran to my grandmother¡¯s house, saying that you wanted to catch crickets. Then, during that summer vacation, you pulled me to catch crickets.¡± As Bai Yihan spoke, he took out a bottle from under the table. Chu Wuyou recognized it at a nce. It was the bottle that she had held when she was young to catch crickets. However, after the summer vacation that year, it suddenly disappeared. She did not expect it to be taken away by Bai Yihan. ¡°The next year, when I went to my grandmother¡¯s house during the summer vacation, you told me that you didn¡¯t y with crickets anymore. You said that you were a girl, and you said that girls catching crickets weren¡¯tdylike. Then, during the summer vacation, you pulled me to catch a frog. Then, you ced the frog in my room and said that you wanted them to help me catch mosquitoes.¡± As he said this.., the corners of Bai Yihan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and a slight smile appeared on his face. Thest thing he remembered was that his room was filled with frogs. At that time, she was especially mischievous and did not look like a girl at all. She was not pretty, but she easily attracted all of his attention. Then, Bai Yihan took out another painting from under the table. It was the first painting that she had painted, he taught her how to. It was a piece of paper full of frogs. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. She did not expect that Bai Yihan had kept this painting. She thought that he had thrown it away long ago. ¡°I went back to Grandma¡¯s house for two summers in total. During the two summers, as long as I didn¡¯t sleep, you took up all my time.¡± Bai Yihan looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Chu Wuyou naturally remembered those things. Bai Yihan only went back during the summer vacation. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (VI)

Chapter 646: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (VI)

At that time, all the other children despised her for being ugly and did not want to y with her, but Bai Yihan did not mind and kept ying with her. After that, she pestered Bai Yihan every day. In fact, he was six years older than her. At that time, Bai Yihan was already twelve years old. Logically, they should not have been able to y together, but Bai Yihan kept ying with her. She had not returned to the Chu family, and no one knew that she was the eldest daughter of the Chu family. Nothing had happened to the Bai family, and the Bai family¡¯spany had not been forcefully taken over by Chu Zhijiang. ¡°Wuyou, there are some things that you may not believe if I say it now, but I still want to say it. Actually, when I went to your school to teach for you, I did not know where you went to school, nor did I know that you had returned to the Chu family. At that time, when I entered the ssroom, I saw you and recognized you...¡± Bai Yihan thought of the scene that day, she felt that fate was really amazing. At that time, she was still so naughty. She did not attend sses properly and paid no attention. Her academic results were terrible. Chu Wuyou did not doubt this. Her freckles were indeed too easy to recognize. However, she did not recognize Bai Yihan at that time. After twelve years, Bai Yihan had changed too much. That year, she was 18 years old and Bai Yihan was 24 years old. He had already graduated from university and hade to their school to teach. Later, when Bai Yihan had a private conversation with her, she found out that he was Bai Yihan. At that time, Bai Yihan had said that he would give her private tutoring and help her make up for her grades. She had been deliberately pretending to be stupid, so she did not want to make up for it. However, Bai Yihan forced her to make up for it every day. Then, every day after school, she was asked by Bai Yihan to make up for it. In fact, she knew how to make up for it. However, she purposely made mistakes during the exams. She still remembered that after Bai Yihan made up for her lessons for nearly two months, when he saw her report card, his face was so gloomy that water could drip from it. At that time, she really wanted tough. She thought that Bai Yihan would definitely give up and would not make up for her lessons again. However, she did not expect that Bai Yihan would go even further and squeeze all of her time, continuing to help her make up for her lessons. Of course,ter on, Bai Yihan knew that she did it on purpose. He knew that she was pretending to be stupid. However, after Bai Yihan knew that she was pretending to be stupid on purpose, he still insisted on giving her more tutoring. She did not know when, but she slowly got along with him. Until one day, Bai Yihan said that he liked her and asked her if she wanted to be his girlfriend. She felt that it was something that would happen naturally, so she agreed very readily. Since she was young, Bai Yihan had never disliked her for being ugly or stupid, so when Bai Yihan said that he liked her, she did not doubt it at all. She did not even think twice. Chu Wuyou also knew that unknowingly, she had already fallen in love with Bai Yihan. She was only 18 years old. She was young and ignorant, but at that time, her feelings were the purest and most genuine. Wuyou knew that she had treated her feelings wholeheartedly. At that time, she had thought that after she graduated, she would marry Bai Yihan. At that time, she would remove the disguise on her face and let Bai Yihan see her true appearance. However, she did not expect that before she graduated, everything had changed. Chu Wuyou thought about the past, and Bai Yihan was also thinking about the past. He took out all the gifts that she had given him when they were dating and ced them on the table. Chapter 647 - Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (VII)

Chapter 647: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (VII)

Most of the gifts were small and worthless, but Wuyou had personally made many of them back then, and he had kept them well. As for the gifts he had given her back then, she had sealed them all into boxes six years ago and never touched them again. Chu Wuyou stared at the things on the table in a daze, and then she heard Bai Yihan¡¯s voice suddenlye over. ¡°Wuyou, my love for you is real, and it has always been. Perhaps I¡¯ve already begun to like you since the first time I met you.¡± Chu Wuyou snapped back to her senses. Listening to his words, her eyes faintly felt a little sour. If he had told her this six years ago, she would have stayed with him no matter how difficult it was. No matter how much the Elder Chu objected, he would never have torn them apart. At that time, as long as he had told her that he truly loved her, even if she knew that he would continue to deal with the Chu Company, she would still have stayed with him. However, he did not. That night, she went to look for him and heard his conversation with his older sister. That night, she knew that he had a motive to approach her because she was the eldest daughter of the Chu family, and he wanted to deal with the Chu family. He wanted revenge. At that time, she rushed into the room to question him, but he did not say a word at that time. The next day, she still could not help but send him a text message, she asked him, did he ever really like her, she thought, as long as he really likes her, she can do anything for him. But at that time, he did not reply to her. Later, Chu Wuyou called him a few times, finally he answered, but only said one sentence ¡ª ¡°Forget me¡±. Forget him. It was more or less an understatement. Or, to him, it was an understatement. After that day, he did note to the school again. He also never came to look for her, nor did he contact her. Later, Elder Chu forcefully decided on her marriage to He Yufei. The news of the engagement was spread from the beginning. Since the old man knew the truth of the matter, the news of her engagement back then would definitely reach Bai Yihan¡¯s ears. However, from the moment the news of the engagement spread to the day of the engagement, half a yearter, he had never appeared. At that time, he did not even give her a single exnation. Her love was so pure, so true, and so deep that she could not ept that he was only using her and never had a true heart. She thought that it was not that she did not understand love. It was just that she was hurt the first time and it was too deep. Therefore, perhaps from that moment on, she decided to seal her heart, so that she would never fall in love again. Later on, after having the twins, her heart had been sealed even more tightly. For the past six years, no other love could enter her sealed heart. Today, Bai Yihan¡¯s bted confession could not enter either. ¡°Wuyou, can we start over?¡± Bai Yihan suddenly walked in front of her and held her wrist. Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze moved away from the table and looked at him, slowly shaking her head. Six years ago, he did not even give an exnation. In six years, he had dealt with the Chu Company and then told her to start over. It was impossible. Now was no longer six years ago. Many things had changed, so there was no going back. There was no possibility of starting over between her and him. Chu Wuyou struggled free of his hand, turned around, and walked out. However, just as she reached the door, she suddenly heard a strange sound.. Chapter 648 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (VIII)

Chapter 648 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (VIII)

Before Wuyou could figure out what the sound was, she heard Bai Yihan¡¯s voiceing from behind her. ¡°Wuyou, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll dig out my heart and let you see it.¡± Chu Wuyou was shocked and quickly turned around. Then, she saw Bai Yihan holding a fruit knife. That fruit knife had already stabbed into his own heart. He had stabbed it very deeply, and most of the fruit knife had gone in. Blood was oozing out of his chest, but he was still smiling as he looked at her. At that moment, Chu Wuyou was truly stunned. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Chu Wuyou snapped back to her senses and quickly moved forward, wanting to stop the bleeding. However, the fruit knife was still in his chest, and there was no way to stop the bleeding. She did not know if it had hurt his heart, but looking at the current position, it was likely that his heart would be injured. Chu Wuyou knew that under such circumstances, she absolutely could not touch the fruit knife. She did not even dare touch Bai Yihan. Chu Wuyou quickly picked up the phone and dialed the emergency number. Her trembling hands were stained with blood. The call connected, and Chu Wuyou quickly reported the address. At that moment, her voice was trembling. Because he had injured his heart, he could die in the next moment. She had never thought that Bai Yihan would actually do this. He had really gone crazy. But now, she could not say anything. She knew that the most important thing now was to think of a way to save him. ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Bai Yihan still had a smile on his face, but his face had obviously turned pale. His lips had even begun to change color, turning blue. ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that as soon as he spoke, the blood in his chest flowed even more violently. ¡°No, I have to say, it¡¯s been six years. In these six years, I¡¯ve been thinking about you all the time.¡± At this moment, Bai Yihan waspletely disobedient. Perhaps he was afraid that he would die, so there were some words that he would never have the chance to say. She knew Bai Yihan¡¯s stubbornness. If he wanted to say it, she would not be able to stop him at all. Chu Wuyou saw that the blood on his chest was flowing even faster. There was a fruit knife in his chest. She did not dare to touch it recklessly, so there was no way to stop the bleeding. She could only watch helplessly as his blood continued to flow. Bai Yihan looked at her face and smiled again. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Wuyou, if I die, you will forget me?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened slightly. He had said this to her six years ago. At that time, he had asked her to forget him. Now, he had said such words to her. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt a little ufortable in her heart. She could not describe what she felt. ¡°If I can¡¯t die and can survive, then marry me.¡± However, Bai Yihan added slowly. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed in shock. The hand that was already tightly clenched subconsciously tightened. The corners of her lips were tightly pursed and she did not speak. ¡°Wuyou, promise me that if I can survive, you will marry me. Otherwise, I¡¯m willing to die.¡± Bai Yihan looked at Chu Wuyou, stubbornly wanting to hear her answer. At that moment, the door opened and the paramedics rushed in. Bai Yihan held Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand and did not let go. ¡°Quick, quick, don¡¯t dy any longer. He will die if we wait any longer,¡± the paramedic urged anxiously. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but urge him. ¡°Then stay with me.¡± Bai Yihan did not force her to answer, but he still held her hand tightly. Chapter 649 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (IX)

Chapter 649 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (IX)

¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chu Wuyou quickly agreed this time. In his situation, she would definitely follow him to the hospital. The restaurant belonged to Bai Yihan. He had ordered that all information be blocked. He had also ordered people to block all information from the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor said that they needed to operate immediately. However, Bai Yihan still held Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand tightly and did not let go. ¡°Bai Yihan, let go of me. Do the surgery first.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that his face was already deathly pale, and his lips had turned ck. Chu Wuyou felt as if he was going to die at any moment. Bai Yihan looked at her, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. It was obvious that he wanted to smile. Perhaps it was because his body was too ufortable, but that smile had not fully spread out. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Wait for me.¡± Bai Yihan held her tightly. The meaning he was expressing at this moment was very obvious. If she did not wait for him, he would not let go even if he died. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Chu Wuyou naturally had to go along with him in this situation because if he did not hurry up with the surgery, he might really die. In the end, the corners of Bai Yihan¡¯s lips still broke into a smile, a satisfied smile. ¡°Remember what you promised me. If Ie out alive, you have to marry me...¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. She remembered that she did not promise him just now, but at this time, she could not say anything more. She could not tell him at this time that she would not marry him. If that was really the case, with his character, he would definitely not enter the operating theater. Fortunately, the doctor was also anxious. Before Bai Yihan could finish his words, the doctor pulled his hand away slightly and pushed him into the operating theater. The surgery had been going on for five hours. The doctor said that he had really injured his heart, but fortunately, it was not too serious. It was also fortunate that he was saved in time. After the surgery, the doctor said that he was not out of danger yet. When he was pushed out of the operating theater, he was unconscious. However, he was mumbling her name, and his expression was extremely uneasy. After entering the ward, when the doctor examined Bai Yihan, Bai Yihan suddenly raised his hand. He was a little uneasy and waved his hand anxiously. ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Come over here. He can¡¯t be agitated right now. Hurry up ande over so that he can feel that you¡¯re right beside him.¡± When the doctor saw this situation, he jumped in fright and called out to Chu Wuyou repeatedly. Chu Wuyou quickly walked over. Just as she walked to the bed, Bai Yihan waved his hand and coincidentally touched her arm. In the next moment, he quickly grabbed her wrist and then quieted down. ¡°I can see that he loves you very much and is very nervous about you. You should apany him well. In this kind of situation, it¡¯s better to have you by his side than anything else. Don¡¯t let him suffer any stimtion. In this kind of situation, even the slightest stimtion might put his life in danger,¡± the doctor looked at Chu Wuyou and carefully exined, ¡°Okay.¡± Under this kind of situation, Chu Wuyou could only nod in agreement. Bai Yihan did not wake up, but he kept holding her hand and did not let go. Chu Wuyou just sat there for a few hours. During this time, Chu Wuyou gave Elder Chu a call. She did not tell him about Bai Yihan¡¯s injury. She only said that something had happened and she could not go back for the time being. Elder Chu thought that she had met Bai Yihan after a long time and had a lot to say, so he did not ask further. At night, Ye Lanchen went straight to the hospital. When she left in the morning, he said that he woulde to the hospital to pick her up at night and asked her to wait for him. He thought that she must be in the hospital now. Chapter 650 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (X)

Chapter 650 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (X)

He thought that she must be in the hospital right now. After all, Elder Chu was still in the hospital. Moreover, he felt that after she found out that the man she had raped five years ago was him, her heart would definitely be empty and she would definitely be very obedient. Ye Lanchen went straight to Elder Chu¡¯s ward. Through the small window on the door, he realized that there was no sign of her in the ward. He thought that she might have gone out for some matters. Ye Lanchen was not in a hurry, so he waited for her here for a while. He knew that she did not want Elder Chu to know about them, so Ye Lanchen did not show his face in front of Elder Chu for the time being. He did not want to push her too hard. Sometimes, it was better to take things slowly. This matter was different from what happened five years ago. ¡°Elder Chu, your family did note over today.¡± In the ward, the nurse was checking his temperature. ¡°Didn¡¯t first Young Lady Chue over to apany you every day for the past two days? Why haven¡¯t I seen her person today?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression darkened. She had not seen her person all day? What did she mean? Could it be that she had note to the hospital all day? ¡°Wuyou came over this morning. She had something to do and went out.¡± Elder Chu could not tolerate any misunderstandings towards Chu Wuyou, so he exined repeatedly. Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression darkened even more when he heard Elder Chu¡¯s words. She came over this morning, had something to do, and went out. After that, she never came back. She had clearly said that she woulde to the hospital to take care of Elder Chu, but it was obvious that she hade to the hospital this morning to show her face and then disappeared... Then, where had she been all day? Damn it, she had promised not to go missing, and this woman actually dared to go missing. Ye Lanchen quickly picked up his phone and dialed. On the other side, in Bai Yihan¡¯s ward, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone suddenly rang, giving her a fright. Because her right hand was held by Bai Yihan, she could only use her left hand to pick up the phone, so it was not very convenient, so it was naturally slower. It was was easy for her to take out her phone. When she saw the name on the screen, she was so shocked that her heart almost stopped beating. Chu Wuyou thought about what happened in the morning. When she left in the morning, he said that he woulde to the hospital to pick her up at night. If he could not find her, she would bear the consequences.. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Now that she thought of the man from five years ago, it was him, she felt guilty. She had never felt so guilty before. Because of her guilty conscience, because she was nervous, and because her right hand was held by Bai Yihan, she could only use her left hand. Then, she identally hung up the phone. Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. She had just hung up on Ye Lanchen? In fact, she had wanted to answer the call, but she had identally pressed the wrong button. Seeing that she had identally hung up on him, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed, and her heart felt even more guilty. Seeing that the call had been hung up on, Ye Lanchen¡¯s face immediately darkened. It was fine if this woman had disappeared for him, but now, she actually dared to hang up on him! Her courage was really getting bigger and bigger. Without the slightest pause, Ye Lanchen dialed the number again. Seeing the phone light up again, Chu Wuyou suddenly felt her scalp go numb. She had never been afraid of anything, but at this moment, she was truly a little afraid. Should she pick up now? Or not? What would happen if she picked up? What would happen if she did not pick up? Wuyou might as well pick up. After picking up, she would exin it to him clearly. However, when she thought of the conversation she had with him this morning, she felt that it would be quite difficult to exin it clearly on the phone. After much thought, she pressed the answer button anyway. Chapter 651 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (XI)

Chapter 651 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (XI)

After struggling with her thoughts, Chu Wuyou still pressed the answer button. The moment she picked up the call, Chu Wuyou felt her heartbeat suddenly quicken. She felt that picking up Ye Lanchen¡¯s call right now was more dangerous than anything else. Chu Wuyou did not understand. She had always been calm, so why was she panicking just because she picked up his call? ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re really something. You dare to go missing and hang up on me.¡± The moment the call was picked up, Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was quickly transmitted over. Through the phone, Chu Wuyou could feel his fury that was about to burn her whole body. She could tell that he was very angry. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou had long expected this situation. The corner of her lips twitched violently. ¡°Just now, I...¡± Chu Wuyou wanted to say that she did not hang up on him on purpose and that it was really an ident, but Chu Wuyou knew that he definitely would not believe her. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Just because of the divorce misunderstanding, he had destroyed her like that. Now that he knew about what happened five years ago, her life was probably in danger. Wuyou wanted to stay far away from him. She had to stay far away from him. It would be best if she could draw a clear line with him forever and never see him again. However, Chu Wuyou also knew that it would be very difficult for her to avoid him in the current situation. No one could stop Ye Lanchen from doing what he wanted to do, and she did not have the ability to do so. Chu Wuyou was really regretting what she had done in the past. If she had known that this would happen, she would not have agreed to marry Ye Lanchen even if she was beaten to death. ¡°Where are you?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was heard again. It was clear that he was ruthless. He was so ruthless that he wanted to bite her to death. Chu Wuyou¡¯s hands trembled subconsciously as she listened. ¡°Youyou.¡± Before Chu Wuyou could answer, Bai Yihan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her. He called out. Although Bai Yihan¡¯s voice was not too high, it was definitely not low. At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand was still held by him, so she was sitting very close to his bed. With his sudden call, Ye Lanchen on the other end of the phone must have heard it. Chu Wuyou was shocked. At this moment, Ye Lanchen, who was in a rage, heard the voice of the man on the phone. He was stunned, and his eyes narrowed rapidly. He clearly heard the man call her worry. ¡°Okay...¡± Bai Yihan¡¯s body moved and he suddenly groaned in pain. One of his hands subconsciously covered his chest. ¡°You¡¯re awake, I...¡± Thinking of the doctor¡¯s instructions earlier and seeing Bai Yihan¡¯s slightly distorted face due to the pain, she did not dare to be careless. She wanted to call the doctor. The doctor had instructed them to inform Bai Yihan immediately after he woke up. ¡°Youyou, I don¡¯t have the strength to get out of bed now. Get me a ss of water, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± However, Bai Yihan held her hand tightly and did not let her leave. Moreover, he spoke again and interrupted Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll go first...¡± Chu Wuyou thought. No matter what, she had to ask the doctor first and let the doctore over to check on him first. ¡°Or fix me an apple. I want to eat an apple,¡± Bai Yihan interrupted her again. Bai Yichen had just woken up and his voice was a little weak, but it sounded more like he had just woken up and waszy. Chu Wuyou was already a little anxious when she received Ye Lanchen¡¯s call. Bai Yihan¡¯s sudden voice gave her a fright, so... Chapter 652 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (XII)

Chapter 652 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (XII)

Chu Wuyou was in a hurry to get a doctor, and Bai Yihan interrupted her several times. So she forgot something very important. Chu Wuyou thought that she had just hung up on Ye Lanchen, but it was obvious that she did not. She pressed the button in a hurry, but she did not hang up, neither did Ye Lanchen. So, the phone was still connected and Third Young Master Ye heard her conversation with Bai Yihan clearly. ¡°Chu Wuyou, who are you with?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice came through the phone coldly. Chu Wuyou heard the voiceing from the phone, and the hand holding the phone trembled, and her body froze subconsciously. Why was Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice still emitting from the phone? Was Ye Lanchen still on the phone? ¡°Are you with Bai Yihan?¡± On the other end of the phone, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkenedyer byyer, turning into ayer of frost. He had never seen Bai Yihan before, and he had never heard Bai Yihan¡¯s voice before either, but that worried voice immediately made Ye Lanchen think of Bai Yihan. Last time, in the car, Bai Yihan had called her that way on the phone. Youyou! Thest time, he had called her that damn intimate name as well. Therefore, she was now with Bai Yihan. She did note to the hospital to see the old man, and she did note over the whole day because she was with Bai Yichen. So, she had hung up on him earlier because of Bai Yihan? She had note to the hospital since the morning. She had been with Bai Yihan from the morning until now. Ye Lanchen looked at the time. It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. She had been with Bai Yihan for such a long time? Bai Yichen sounded as if he had just woken up. Let her pour water? Let her fix apples? He had been married to her for three months and she had never fixed an apple for him. Just now, Bai Yihan said that he did not have the strength to get out of bed? In that case, Bai Yichen was in bed right now? From the sound of his voice, it seemed like he had just woken up. What about her? Bai Yihan was sleeping. What was she doing? Bai Yihan said that he did not have the strength to get out of bed? These words sounded really harsh. There were some things that he really could not think about at this moment. ¡°I...¡± Chu Wuyou heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s low growl and was stunned. She was just about to reply. Bai Yihan suddenly got up from the bed, but the moment he moved, he must have pulled on his wound. The next moment, he suddenly frowned. His already pale face turned extremely ugly, and he looked like he was in so much pain that he was about to faint. ¡°Don¡¯t move...¡± Chu Wuyou was shocked when she saw his expression. The doctor had instructed that he absolutely could not move in this situation. If he moved so recklessly and pulled on his wound, the consequences would be very serious. At that time, he might have to undergo a second surgery. Bai Yihan looked at her. The corners of his lips curled up as if he wanted tough, but he did not. Ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his breathing seemed to have be difficult. At that moment, he was breathing heavily, as if he could not breathe. Chu Wuyou was shocked. She waspletely shocked, and she was even more shocked by Bai Yihan¡¯s appearance. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Chu Wuyou was afraid that something unexpected would happen, so she did not have time to say anything and hung up the phone. She hung up on Ye Lanchen!!! When he saw that she hung up on him again, Ye Lanchen¡¯s face was so gloomy that it looked like rain was going to fall. She hung up on him again! It was because of Bai Yihan again! When he thought of herst sentence, ¡®Don¡¯t move recklessly¡¯, Ye Lanchen suddenly felt a fire burning in his chest. Chapter 653 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (XIII)

Chapter 653 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (XIII)

Don¡¯t move. Under any circumstances, Chu Wuyou would tell Bai Yihan not to move. In the past, when they were still husband and wife, every night, Ye Lanchen would pester Chu Wuyou and kiss her. When he kissed her, she would re at him and tell him not to move. At that time, she was always angry, but every time she spoke, there was a hint of coquettishness in her voice that she did not realize. Every time she flirted with him, it made his heart itch. When she said those words to Bai Yihan just now, he could hear the fear and worry in her voice. What was there to be scared of? Was it because she was scared by him? Worried? Was it because she was worried that he would hear her? And just now, when he heard Bai Yihan¡¯s breathing, it was a little chaotic, a little hurried, and even a little out of breath... There were some things that could not be thought about... Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand that was holding onto the phone kept tightening, so tight that the phone was about to be twisted by him. At the hospital, Chu Wuyou hung up the phone and repeatedly called for a doctor. After the doctor¡¯s examination, her expression became a little ugly, she directly looked at Chu Wuyou and angrily said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to watch him well and not let him move around? How could you let him get up?¡± Chu Wuyou pursed her lips and did not say anything. It was indeed her mistake just now. ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s none of her business.¡± Bai Yihan frowned slightly, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction on his face. ¡°In this situation, the patient¡¯s mood is unstable, and he needs his family to take good care of him. As his wife, you have to take good care of him.¡± The doctor¡¯s expression softened a little, and his voice softened a little. When Chu Wuyou heard the doctor say that she was his wife, she was stunned and subconsciously wanted to exin. ¡°The patient¡¯s current situation is already life-threatening. Just now, he moved randomly and pulled on the wound. If the wound is infected, it will be very dangerous and very troublesome. So, you have to be more careful next time.¡± Before Chu Wuyou could say anything, the doctor continued. ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly and did not say anything else. Bai Yihan¡¯s eyes flickered and there was a hint of a smile in the depths of his eyes. The doctor checked again and left after giving a few instructions. Not long after, Bai Yihan closed his eyes again. He must have fallen asleep. Chu Wuyou did not dare to be careless and continued to stand guard at the side. By midnight, Bai Yihan began to have a fever. The doctor had said before that he was most afraid of patients having a fever, so Chu Wuyou did not dare to dy any longer. She repeatedly called for the doctor. Fortunately, the doctor said that the situation was not too serious and did not worsen. However, he was still in danger. Chu Wuyou was afraid that another ident would happen. Moreover, she knew Bai Yihan¡¯s personality too well. If he woke up, she did not know what he would do. Therefore, Chu Wuyou did not dare to leave even a step. She only ordered takeout for her meals. During this time, Bai Yihan also woke up. However, he was groggy. Not long after, he fell asleep again. It was not until the third day that Bai Yihan finally woke up. After the doctor¡¯s examination, he said that his condition was stable and he was out of danger. Chu Wuyou had been guarding the ward for the past two days and two nights. She had never left. Ye Company, Ye Lanchen¡¯s office. ¡°President, Madam hasn¡¯t gone to the hospital or returned to the Chu family. I wonder where she went.¡± Secretary Liu reported the news to his president. When Secretary Liu said this, his legs felt weak. Chapter 654 Third Young Master Ye’s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (XIV)

Chapter 654 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Jealousy Was Earth-shattering (XIV)

He was afraid that the President had been too terrifying these past two days. Secretary Liu knew that the President would definitely be even more terrifying after hearing such news, but he had no choice but to report it. Secretary Liu secretly heaved a sigh of relief and then continued to bite the bullet as he said, ¡°Bai Yihan hasn¡¯t been in thepany these past two days. Even his secretary doesn¡¯t know where he went.¡± The meaning behind Secretary Liu¡¯s two sentences could not be more obvious. Anyone could understand it. How could Ye Lanchen not understand it. Actually, he could have gotten people to find out where she was, but he did not do that. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes stared straight at the documents on the table. Those contained all the things he had people look up about Chu Wuyou and Bai Yihan in the past. Including the things that happened when they were young. Of course, the main focus was still the things that happened when Chu Wuyou was with Bai Yihan when she was in high school. Bit by bit, a lot, a lot. Including the things like Bai Yihan helping her with tutoring, the things that Bai Yihan confessed to her, and the various little romantic gestures that Bai Yihan made. Of course, there were also a lot of things that she did for Bai Yihan. She was not like other girls who were in a rtionship who pretended to be reserved, so at that time, she had also done many earth-shattering things for Bai Yihan. For example, when she had celebrated Bai Yihan¡¯s birthday, she had personally made 99 cards, and she had personally written a message on each of them, and on Valentine¡¯s Day, she had collected all kinds of lighters for Bai Yihan, because Bai Yihan liked to collect lighters. Looking at the things she had done for Bai Yihan, Ye Lanchen was really jealous. His eyes were red with jealousy. Who said that she did not know love? Who said that she did not know how to fall in love? She knew, she knew better than anyone. When she was in love, she did more than any other girl. Her feelings were stronger than anyone else¡¯s. However, she gave everything to Bai Yihan. When it came to other men, she sealed her heart and pretended not to understand anything. Or perhaps it should be said that she no longer put her heart into it, so she did not understand. Ye Lanchen looked at the matter between her and Bai Yihan. He felt that it was a form of torture, but he could not help but continue watching. At that time, Chu Wuyou¡¯s grades were so bad that it was impossible to look at them. The teacher talked to Chu Wuyou and asked her what she would do in the future if she did not work hard now? Then, Chu Wuyou answered confidently that she would marry Bai Yihan after graduation. This matter was widely spread in the school at that time. Therefore, at that time, she nned to marry Bai Yihan after graduation. Therefore, there was only one Bai Yihan in her life n at that time. For Bai Yihan, she could give up everything. If such an ident had not happened back then, she would have married Bai Yihan long ago. Now that it had been six years, Bai Yihan had said that he wanted to start over with her. If she was really determined to be with Bai Yihan, what else could he do? The three months of marriage between him and her could notpare to Bai Yihan, her childhood sweetheart. What she had with Bai Yihan was true love. The love that they had grown up with was true love. After all, the three months of marriage between him and her was fake. They had gotten married by agreement. If they had not gotten divorced, he would have been able to do so. But now, he was divorced. As for the incident five years ago, even if he had confirmed it, he did not have any evidence. And through his previous probing, he did not even see enough evidence to prove the truth. If she did not admit it, what could he do? Chapter 655 She Could No Longer Deny The Ironclad Evidence From Five Years Ago (I)

Chapter 655 She Could No Longer Deny The Irond Evidence From Five Years Ago (I)

Ye Lanchen could not really snatch Chu Wuyou away and force her to stay by his side. Even if he could snatch her away, what about her heart? That day, she hung up on him. He had been holding it in and did not contact her. After that, there was no more news from her. He thought that she would at least give him a call, but she did not. In two days, she and Bai Yichen had both gone missing. The truth was obvious. However, did Ye Lanchen really have to let go so easily? Was he going to grant them their wish? Grant them their wish? On what basis? That was his woman, his wife. On what basis was he going to grant her wish to marry another man. Yes, she did have a rtionship with Bai Yihan. She did say that she wanted to marry Bai Yihan, but in the end, she did not marry him, did she? She did not marry Bai Yihan, but she married Ye Lanchen!! Moreover, that night five years ago, it was her first time. Her first time was with him, and the person she marriedter was also him. So, what right did he have to let her marry another man. Even if he had no right to snatch her, he had to snatch her. However, he still could not prove what happened five years ago, so he stillcked a legitimate reason. ¡°What do you think will happen if I destroy Bai Yihan¡¯spany?¡± Ye Lanchen suddenly raised his head and looked at Secretary Liu. ¡°If the President really did that, with Madam¡¯s personality, she would nevere to the President and would only share the joys and sorrows with Bai Yihan.¡± Secretary Liu thought for a moment and then answered seriously. ¡°You can scram now.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shot straight at Secretary Liu Like a cold arrow. He really did not like to hear these words, but he knew in his heart that Secretary Liu was telling the truth. With her personality, she would definitely give such an answer. Secretary Liu felt very wronged. It was the President who asked him, and he only answered truthfully. What was wrong with him? At night, Ye Lanchen went to Leng Jue. ¡°Third Elder Brother, what¡¯s the situation? Isn¡¯t Third Sister-inw already back? You¡¯re not apanying her, and you still have time toe and drink with us?¡± Xi Ji knew about his situation, and he knew almost everything about Chu Wuyou. Previously, Third Elder Brother had frantically tried to capture Third Sister-inw from all over the world. Now that she had returned to Jin City, should he not be sticking by her side every day? He actually still had time toe out and drink with them?! This did not seem right! Ye Lanchen raised his head and nced at him, his gaze exceptionally cold. ¡°Third Elder Brother? What¡¯s going on?¡± Xi Ji was so frightened that the wine in his hand almost spilled out. His gaze just now was really terrifying. One look and it was obvious that Third Sister-inw was not satisfied with Third Elder Brother¡¯s desires. ¡°Third Elder Brother, are you not satisfied with your desires?¡± Xi Ji drank a mouthful of wine to strengthen his courage, then he spoke again, ¡°Could it be that she is still unable to satisfy you?¡± Xi Ji¡¯s words were like the words of someone who wanted the world to be in chaos. ¡°Xi Ji, you can shut up now.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression was a little scary at this moment, and his voice was frighteningly cold. Satisfy him? He could not even see her now, how could she satisfy him? ¡°Hasn¡¯t Third Elder Brother and Third Sister-inw already divorced? Since they¡¯re already divorced, she definitely can¡¯t sleep with him anymore.¡± Lil Seven was the youngest and looked the most innocent, but sometimes, Lil Seven was not innocent either. ¡°Pfft.¡± Xi Ji heard Lil Seven¡¯s words andughed out loud. ¡°Mmm, Lil Seven¡¯s words make sense. After the divorce, they definitely can¡¯t sleep together anymore. So, Third Elder Brother¡¯s guarding the empty room every night, so he¡¯s not satisfied with his desires and he came to us for a drink.¡± Chapter 656 She Could No Longer Deny The Ironclad Evidence From Five Years Ago (II)

Chapter 656 She Could No Longer Deny The Irond Evidence From Five Years Ago (II)

¡°Why did Third Elder Brother and Third Sister-inw suddenly divorce?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was still unclear about the whole incident. Because of this, Ye Lanchen was not allowed to spread the news. Therefore, other than Xi Ji and Tang Ling, the others only knew that Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou had divorced. They were not clear about the specifics of the other matters. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but in the end, Third Elder Brother did not think highly of Third Sister-inw.¡± Xi Ji did not go into detail, but he knew the whole story the best. He felt that if she could get a divorce... it was because Third Elder Brother had created such conditions for her. Third Elder Brother had made such an agreement for no reason. When he was not in Jin City, she could still ask Secretary Liu for a divorce. Was this not deliberately creating conditions for Third Sister-inw? However, Xi Ji now understood that it was definitely not Third Elder Brother¡¯s intention. It was definitely her intention. However, even if she had such intentions, he should have stopped her from writing it at that time, and Third Elder Brother could not sign it. Of course, what Xi Ji did not know was that the words on the agreement would disappear within a month. That was why Ye Lanchen allowed Chu Wuyou to write that at that time. At that moment, Secretary Liu stood behind Ye Lanchen without a sound. He only hoped that this matter would be over as soon as possible. He only hoped that the President would quickly forget about it. However, Secretary Liu also understood that as long as Madam did not return, this matter would never be over. ¡°What exactly is going on? Why do I hear that the matter is ratherplicated? I heard that Third Sister-inw fled the country. Third Elder Brother used nearly a month¡¯s time but was unable to find third sister-inw. In the end, Elder Chu fell ill and she returned on her own?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s curiosity had always been high, however, he asked Xi Ji and Xi Ji did not tell him, so he did not dare to ask Ye Lanchen directly ¡°With Third Elder Brother¡¯s ability, he was actually unable to find her in a month¡¯s time? Where is she hiding? Is she hiding on an alien?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen could not understand this point, he was well aware of Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability. If he wanted to find someone, there was no way they could not be found. ¡°Even if Third Sister-inw is hiding on an alien, Third Elder Brother can still find her,¡± Lil seven quickly added. He absolutely believed in Third Elder Brother¡¯s ability. ¡°But Third Elder Brother did not find Third Sister-inw,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen nced at Lil Seven and chuckled softly. ¡°Then there¡¯s only one exnation,¡± Lil seven said slowly. ¡°What exnation?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen asked quickly. Xi Ji¡¯s face was filled with curiosity. He wanted to know what Lil Seven was talking about. Even Ye Lanchen raised his head and nced at Lil Seven. Of course, he did not look at Lil Seven as coldly as he did Xi Ji. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s gaze was not that cold. Lil Seven sat up straight and cleared his throat. Then, with a serious expression, he said slowly, word by word, ¡°That is, Third Sister-inw is unwilling toe back to Third Elder Brother.¡± Xi Ji was slightly startled. Lil Seven actually knew everything. These words directly went to the heart of the matter. Was it not just that she was not willing toe back to him? If she was willing toe back with Third Elder Brother, then there would not be so much trouble. Ye Lanchen looked at Lil Seven and narrowed slightly. This devilish child was getting more and more unlikable. Secretary Liu¡¯s lips subconsciously twitched. If Lil Seven knew, he would know. Why did he have to say it out loud. Was he not trying to kill someone? Lil Seven was too inconsiderate. Saying these words to provoke the President in such a situation? The President could not stand any provocation now! Chapter 657 She Could No Longer Deny The Ironclad Evidence From Five Years Ago (III)

Chapter 657 She Could No Longer Deny The Irond Evidence From Five Years Ago (III)

¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t understand. Why did Third Sister-inw divorce Third Elder Brother? Why did she run away? Why did Third Elder Brother go to look for her, but she was unwilling toe back with him?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was full of questions at this moment. Of course, Shen Ting really could not understand this matter. From the very beginning, when Ye Lanchen married Chu Wuyou, he felt that Chu Wuyou was not good enough for his Third Elder Brother. Butter, in Leng Jue when hesaw the difference between Chu Wuyou and Chu Ninger, he felt that Chu Wuyou was quite good. However, in his opinion, Chu Wuyou was only not bad. There was still a big gap between her and Third Elder Brother. So, he could not understand why Chu Wuyou would divorce Third Elder Brother? He could not understand why Chu Wuyou would run away? He could not understand even more. Third Elder Brother had gone to look for Chu Wuyou, yet Chu Wuyou still refused toe back with him? What exactly was Chu Wuyou thinking? ying hard to get! If she was really ying hard to get, then it was a little too much. Xi Ji heard Shen Ting¡¯s words and nced at Ye Lanchen, but did not say anything. Since Third Elder Brother did notsay anything, he naturally would not either. ¡°I heard that Third Sister-inw doesn¡¯t like Third Elder Brother. I also heard that she already has a boyfriend.¡± However, Lil Seven could not help but say something. When Lil Seven said this, he purposely lowered his voice a little. Of course, he only lowered it a little, so everyone in the room heard Lil Seven¡¯s words clearly. Including Ye Lanchen. Fifth Young Master Shen was shocked. What was going on? Chu Wuyou actually did not likeThird Elder Brother? How was this possible? With his condition, which woman would not like him? Chu Wuyou was not particrly outstanding, yet she was still so picky? ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡± Ye Lanchen was currently depressed over this matter. When he heard Lil Seven¡¯s words, he looked directly at Lil Seven. His voice was obviously a little colder, or more urately, ruthless. He knew that Chu Wuyou did not like him, but how did Lil Seven know? Lil Seven was startled when he met Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. Actually, Lil Seven was the one who analyzed the words just now. He deliberately said that just now to test if his analysis was urate. Lil Seven did not expect his Third Elder Brother to have such a big reaction. However, at this moment, Lil Seven also understood that his analysis was definitely urate. ¡°I heard it from Big Brother.¡± Lil Seven secretly let out a breath. His little heart was so scared that it was thumping. At the critical moment, Lil Seven decided to use his big brother as a shield first because only big brother was not afraid of Third Elder Brother. Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Tang Ling said that? To be honest, he had not seen Tang Ling in the past few days since he returned. He heard that Tang Ling had gone on a mission. Ye Lanchen knew that Tang Ling was not a talkative person, but when he thought about how Tang Ling treated Chu Wuyou.. ¡°Lil Seven, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Big Brother has been very busy recently. I haven¡¯t seen Big Brother for a long time. When have you seen Big Brother?¡± Xi Ji understood Lil Seven¡¯s thoughts, but on this matter, Third Elder Brother already had some opinions about big brother, Xi Ji did not want things to be moreplicated. ¡°Big Brother seems to have encountered some trouble recently. Not only big brother, but Uncle Tang has also encountered some trouble. Moreover, this time the trouble is not small. I heard that Uncle Tang was unable toplete the case assigned by the higher-ups. Commander Gong gave Uncle Tang another half month¡¯s time. He said that if the case is still not solved, Uncle Tang will be removed from his position.¡± When Shen Ting mentioned this matter, his face is obviously a bit more dignified. Chapter 658 She Could No Longer Deny The Ironclad Evidence From Five Years Ago (IV)

Chapter 658 She Could No Longer Deny The Irond Evidence From Five Years Ago (IV)

¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Tang family will be in big trouble this time. If this case cannot be solved, the Tang family might...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen did not finish his words, but everyone understood his meaning. For a moment, no one spoke. The atmosphere in the room became somewhat oppressive. Ye Lanchen put down the wine ss in his hand, suddenly stood up, and walked out. Secretary Liu naturally followed closely behind. ¡°Third Elder Brother, are you leaving? Are you not drinking anymore?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen could not help but ask when he saw that Ye Lanchen was about to leave. However, Ye Lanchen did not answer and directly left the room. ¡°I can see that Third Elder Brother is not in a good mood. I really don¡¯t know what Chu Wuyou is thinking. Why would she divorce him when she¡¯s perfectly fine? Moreover, how can she not like him?¡± In Shen Ting¡¯s view, he really could not understand why Chu Wuyou did not like Ye Lanchen. Of course, Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s words were said by Ye Lanchen after he left the room. Ye Lanchen did not hear it. Ye Lanchen did not hear it, but Xi Ji did. Xi Ji smiled. ¡°No one can exin matters of love.¡± Chu Wuyou did not like Third Elder Brother. That was Chu Wuyou¡¯s freedom. There was no question of whether she could or not. ¡°I heard that the Chu family is going bankrupt. The Chu family¡¯s situation is very bad now,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen suddenly said. Xi Ji nced at him and did not say anything. The Chu family was going bankrupt? With Third Elder Brother around, how could the Chu family go bankrupt? As long as Third Sister-inw said no, even if she did not say anything, Third Elder Brother would definitely save the Chu family. Sometimes, feelings would make people so unwavering. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡± Xi Ji was originally called over by Ye Lanchen. Since Ye Lanchen had already left, he did not n to stay any longer. He wanted to go back and apany his woman. Apany his woman properly. He could not be like Third Elder Brother and let his woman run away. His matters were progressing very smoothly, so it would not be long before he could marry her. Xi Ji smiled at the thought of this. It was a happy and satisfied smile. Even though he had dyed it for two years, he had now found his happiness. This time, he would never lose her again. Moreover, after seeing what happened to Third Elder Brother, he felt that he should get married as soon as possible. ¡°All of you have left. Are you going to leave me alone to drink with Lil Seven? You guys are really good.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen looked a little dissatisfied as he stood up as well. ¡°Since all of you want to leave, then let¡¯s go. Lil Seven, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lil Seven stood up quickly. He did not drink anyway. He was just here to watch the show today. Ye Lanchen left the private room and quickly walked out. ¡°This looks like it¡¯s photoshop. It¡¯s too fake. What kind of lousy technique is this?¡± ¡°Your technique is good. You Photoshop One.¡± At this moment, in a private room, a few people were probably fighting over something. Their voices were a little loud, and their doors were not tightly shut. They could hear it clearly in the corridor outside. ¡°What, are you bullying me? Don¡¯t even mention a lousy photo, even if it¡¯s a CCTV recording, I can photoshop it for you.¡± A woman¡¯s words were slightly vulgar, but there was more dissatisfaction in them. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just you. Go do what you need to do. Besides, the video isn¡¯t a photo. How can you photoshop It?¡± Someone immediately retorted. It was clear that they did not believe her words, and there was obvious mockery in that person¡¯s voice. ¡°Who says you can¡¯t? That¡¯s because you¡¯re useless. Five years ago, the video in my shop was photoshopped. There¡¯s absolutely no w in it. It¡¯s enough to fool everyone,¡± the woman immediately replied. Her voice was clearly raised a few notches. However, the woman must have drunk quite a lot of alcohol, so her words were a little tongue-tied. ¡°And she fooled everyone. I think she only fooled a blind person like you.¡± Someone immediatelyughed mockingly. The others alsoughed loudly. The woman was furious. She immediately raised her foot and ced it on the stool. Her fingers pointed at the people in the room one by one. ¡°Don¡¯t you still not believe me. Let me tell you, even Third Young Master Ye was fooled back then.¡± Chapter 659 She Could No Longer Deny The Ironclad Evidence From Five Years Ago (V)

Chapter 659 She Could No Longer Deny The Irond Evidence From Five Years Ago (V)

¡°Pfft, are you dreaming? You lied to Third Young Master Ye? Don¡¯t even talk about lying to him. It¡¯s impossible for you to have anything to do with him.¡± Clearly, no one believed her. ¡°It¡¯s true. Everything I said is true. I didn¡¯t lie to you. At that time, I didn¡¯t photoshop that video. It was done by an expert. At that time, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s people came to my shop to investigate, but they didn¡¯t find any ws.¡± The woman¡¯s voice became even louder, she was afraid that others would not believe her, she directly waved her hand and pped the table. ¡°Tell me, tell me, how many people in Jin City are smarter than Third Young Master Ye? How many people in Jin city are better than Third Young Master Ye? However, the video that was photoshopped fooled his people...¡± At this moment, her voice was very loud. The door was not closed, so her voice could be heard clearly outside. Ye Lanchen, who had just walked out of the door, heard her words clearly. Third Young Master Ye did not recognize the woman in the room, but he was very sure that the person that the woman had said that she had cheated was him. Five years ago? CCTV footage? With this information, he thought of a possibility. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Secretary Liu, who was following behind him, naturally heard what she had just said. Unlike Third Young Master Ye, he was the one who had investigated the CCTV footage at that time. He knew that woman, so Secretary Liu could immediately guess what the woman was talking about. In that instant, Secretary Liu waspletely stunned. He was so shocked that his mouth was agape. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as he nced at Secretary Liu. ¡°If I¡¯m wrong, this woman should be Yao Yue¡¯s boss. The video he mentioned five years ago is the video you checked on?!¡± ¡°President, I¡¯ll go check it right away.¡± Secretary Liu felt cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a faint smile. He was worried that there was no evidence for what happened five years ago, but he did not expect the evidence to be delivered to his hands so quickly. The heavens were really helping him. Third Young Master Ye said there was no need to investigate because he knew that this matter had already passed five years ago. Even if he wanted to investigate, he would not be able to find anything. So, there was no need to investigate. As long as Yao Yue was thedy boss, that would be enough. ¡°Third Elder Brother, why are you standing here?¡± Xi Ji and the others just happened to walk over. When they saw Ye Lanchen standing in the corridor, they all felt a little strange. Ye Lanchen turned his gaze and nced at Fifth Young Master Shen. The corners of his lips curled into a strange smile that made people¡¯s hearts tremble. Not long after, a few police officers entered the private room and detained Yao Yue¡¯sdy boss. ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing? Why are you arresting me? I didn¡¯tmit a crime.¡± Although Yao Yue¡¯s boss drank a little too much, she was still somewhat rational. When she saw the police officersing to arrest her, she even resisted and defended herself. ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t do anything just now. Why are you arresting people?¡± The other people were alsopletely stunned and did not know what had happened. ¡°Right, right, we didn¡¯t do anything. We just drank and didn¡¯t do anything bad. Are you guys mistaken?¡± Thedy boss of Yao Yue nodded in agreement. A police officer nced at her and then said with a serious face, ¡°We suspect that you were involved in a fraud case five years ago. We want to bring you back to the police station to investigate.¡± For a moment, the bossdy waspletely shocked awake!!! Chapter 660 She Could No Longer Deny The Ironclad Evidence From Five Years Ago (VI)

Chapter 660 She Could No Longer Deny The Irond Evidence From Five Years Ago (VI)

For a moment, Yao Yue¡¯s boss waspletely shocked awake. In the end, she was naturally brought to the police station. Of course, this was not the main point. The main point was what was going to happen next. Next, what Third Young Master Ye was going to do... Bai Yihan woke up and was finally out of danger. Only then did Chu Wuyou secretly heave a sigh of relief. ¡°The doctor said that your condition has stabilized, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Chu Wuyou recalled that she had been in Bai Yihan¡¯s ward for the past few days and had not gone to see her grandfather. She did not know how her grandfather¡¯s condition was now. Although Chu Wuyou had called Elder Chu every day to ask about it, she also knew that Elder Chu had always reported good news. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Bai Yihan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and it was obvious that he was a little more nervous. As he spoke, he wanted to sit up again. ¡°Don¡¯t move again.¡± Chu Wuyou frowned slightly and stopped him in a deep voice. Bai Yihan saw that she was slightly dissatisfied and obedientlyid back down. ¡°Youyou, if you leave, no one will take care of me. Do you have the heart to leave me alone?¡± Bai Yihany on the bed and looked at her with some pity. ¡°I have to take care of Grandfather. Call someone toe take care of you.¡± Bai Yihan had been unconscious previously and she could not contact his people. Furthermore, his situation at that time was extremely dangerous, so she could only stay there. Now that Bai Yihan was awake and out of danger, he could contact other people to take care of him. Bai Yihan also had a big sister who coulde over to take care of him. He could also contact the people from hispany toe over. ¡°Youyou, are you saying that you won¡¯t care about me after I wake up and won¡¯t care about me in the future?¡± Bai Yihan¡¯s expression changed rapidly when he heard her words. He understood what she meant, but he did not believe her, he did not believe that she would treat him like this. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips and did not say anything else. To be honest, she was nning to leave and note over again. ¡°Youyou, you promised me. You promised me that you would marry me as long as I survived.¡± Bai Yihan thought about what had happened before he entered the operating theater. She did not reject him at that time, so he thought that she had agreed. Of course, he also knew that at that time, he had used his injury to force her to answer. It was a little unkind, but when it came to love, if one was too principled, one might lose it forever. Therefore, he did not think that there was anything wrong with what he had done previously. ¡°Bai Yihan, it¡¯s impossible for me to marry you. Our rtionship ended six years ago. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that her words might be a little cruel, but she felt that it would be even more cruel if Bai Yihan continued to misunderstand her. Six yearster, many things had changed. She was married to Ye Lanchen, and she had two children. Moreover, those two children were Ye Lanchen¡¯s. Chu Wuyou felt her heart skip a beat when she thought that her two children were Ye Lanchen¡¯s. Ye Lanchen¡¯s matter was already painful enough for her. She felt that she no longer had the energy to deal with more things. Sometimes, Third Young Master Ye would go crazy, and he really did not care about anything. She felt that sometimes, his methods were somewhat ¡®insane¡¯. Of course, Chu Wuyou did not know that the ¡®insane¡¯ Third Young Master Ye in her heart was currently nning a major event, a major event that would deal with her. Chapter 661 She Could No Longer Deny The Ironclad Evidence From Five Years Ago (VII)

Chapter 661 She Could No Longer Deny The Irond Evidence From Five Years Ago (VII)

¡°Youyou, you know that I really love you, and you still love me...¡± Bai Yihan looked at her, his expression filled with nervousness and disbelief. He knew that she still loved him. When he was injured earlier, she was clearly very worried about him. When he was hospitalized, she had apanied him for two whole days and nights. For the past two days and nights, she did not rest, did not even take half a step away, and even when she ate, she ordered takeout. If she did not love him, how could this happen?! Furthermore, he knew her well. Once she made up her mind, she would not change it. He knew that she had loved him deeply. He felt that since she had decided on him, she would not change. She would definitely love him. Even though it had been six years, he still believed that she still loved him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed, and he quickly interrupted him. Six years ago, when Chu Wuyou found out the truth, she decided to let go without a word of exnation. The moment she let go, she decided to let go of her love for him. Therefore, it was impossible for her and Bai Yihan to start afresh. Even if Bai Yihan had notpletely used her six years ago, it was impossible between them. Since it was impossible, she should not give Bai Yihan any hope. She could not let Bai Yihan misunderstand her. Perhaps, after six years, she had notpletely forgotten about him. However, it was impossible to start over again, so she was willing to cut off all his thoughts. She loved him wholeheartedly, and after they broke up, she would never dawdle. For some reason, when Chu Wuyou said this, she suddenly thought of Ye Lanchen. It was as if Ye Lanchen had suddenly popped up in her mind. It was so sudden and unexpected. She thought that perhaps it was because she knew that the man from five years ago was Ye Lanchen, and she knew that the biological father of her two babies was Ye Lanchen. This caused her to be constantly on tenterhooks, and her heart was racing. That was why she kept thinking about Ye Lanchen. Actually, she did not want to think about that insidious, ck-bellied, and shameless scoundrel at all! ¡°Don¡¯t do anything to harm yourself. You should understand me. I will not change my decision. If you hurt yourself, I can take care of you, but it¡¯s not because of love. It¡¯s because I cannot watch as a life disappears before my eyes.¡± Chu Wuyou did not want him to hurt her anymore. She knew what he was thinking, so she made her words clear. This was her. No matter what she did, it was clear and obvious. After saying that, Chu Wuyou turned around and left the ward. She did not know if Bai Yihan would give up. However, she had to do this. In terms of feelings, if you could not give the other party equal love, then you could not give them any hope. That was not cruelty, but the greatest kindness. Bai Yihan and Elder Chu were not in the same hospital. After Chu Wuyou left, she went straight to Elder Chu¡¯s hospital. The old man was recovering well and was in good spirits. When he saw Chu Wuyou enter, the old man was stunned. A meaningful smile appeared on his face. ¡°Looks like you and Bai Yihan got along well.¡± Elder Chu felt that they must have had a good conversation after such a long time. After all, he was young and passionate, so everything was normal. Chapter 662 She Could No Longer Deny The Ironclad Evidence From Five Years Ago (VIII)

Chapter 662 She Could No Longer Deny The Irond Evidence From Five Years Ago (VIII)

¡°I¡¯ve already signed the contract. I don¡¯t understand the specifics of the maniption. It¡¯s better to wait for grandfather to be discharged before going to take a look. Looking at grandfather¡¯s spirit, he should be able to be discharged very soon.¡± Chu Wuyou pretended not to understand what Elder Chu meant. ¡°You only talked about the contract? Do you need to talk about the contract for so long?¡± Elder Chu clearly did not believe it. He felt that after such a long time, they must have talked about other things. Perhaps the two of them had already reconciled. He did not ask for anything else now. He only wanted his Wuyou to be happy. Therefore, he did not care about anything else as long as Bai Yihan was sincere to her. ¡°Isn¡¯t Grandfather¡¯s goal to get me to talk about the contract?¡± Chu Wuyou understood what Elder Chu was thinking. She did not want Elder Chu to continue asking, so she wanted to stop him. Chu Wuyou did not mention that Bai Yihan had stabbed himself. After all, this was not a good thing. Moreover, Bai Yihan had ordered people to block the news, so it was naturally not convenient for her to say anything. Elder Chu, ¡°...¡± The corners of his lips twitched slightly. Why was it so difficult to get words out of this girl¡¯s mouth? Was he not still anxious about her marriage? Why was this girl so unreasonable? Could she not satisfy the curiosity of an old man like him? Elder Chu was even more curious now that Chu Wuyou did not mention it. After all, Wuyou had not returned for two days and two nights. Wuyou was definitely with Bai Yihan for the past two days and two nights? If nothing happened, he would not believe it even if he wanted to die. However, Wuyou¡¯s mouth was tight. It seemed that she really was not going to say anything. Elder Chu could only sigh. ¡°Wuyou, actually, you don¡¯t have to rush back to take care of me. I¡¯m already recovered. The doctor said that I can be discharged from the hospital. Why don¡¯t you go and do your own thing?¡± Elder Chu was still willing, so he changed his way of saying things in order to get information from Chu Wuyou. Elder Chu was old, and his body was also suffering from medical problems. This time, he did not have any surgery. Instead, he received conservative treatment. During this period of time, Elder Chu¡¯s body had recovered quite well, and he could indeed be discharged from the hospital and go home. In any case, it was better for him to recuperate at home than in the hospital. ¡°If you want to be discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll help you get discharged. I still have some matters to attend to in Country M.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at Elder Chu and very naturally followed his words. Elder Chu kept quiet and did not dare to speak recklessly anymore. All these years, Wuyou had been in Country M. Although he had never interfered in her matters, he was far away from her, and sometimes, he really panicked. Now that she finally had the chance to spend more time with this old man, she didn¡¯t want him to go back so soon. Moreover, he was nning a major event between her and Bai Yihan. If she returned to Country M so soon, would this matter not bepletely ruined? Therefore, he absolutely could not let Wuyou return to Country M so soon. Moreover, what was so good about Country M? After so many years, she could not even find a boyfriend there. ¡°How about I discharge you from the hospital tomorrow?¡± When Chu Wuyou came over, she had asked the doctor about the old man¡¯s condition. It would be better if the doctor could take care of the old man in his current condition. Since the old man was willing, it was also good to be discharged from the hospital. ¡°No, I won¡¯t be discharged.¡± However, Elder Chu refused immediately. He was afraid that if he was discharged, Chu Wuyou would really return to Country M. Chapter 663 She Could No Longer Deny The Ironclad Evidence From Five Years Ago (IX)

Chapter 663 She Could No Longer Deny The Irond Evidence From Five Years Ago (IX)

Therefore, even if he wanted to stay, he had to stay in the hospital for a few more days. How could Chu Wuyou not see through the old man¡¯s thoughts? With the old man¡¯s current situation, she was also worried about returning to Country M. She originally nned to stay for a few more days, but Chu Wuyou did not say it explicitly. ¡°I still feel a little ufortable, so I want to stay for a few more days to observe.¡± Perhaps Elder Chu had realized that he had been too hasty and too obvious, so he wanted to salvage the situation. ¡°By the way, you have to take care of thepany¡¯s matters for the next few days. The Chu Company is in a critical situation now. If no one takes care of it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be over.¡± Elder Chu really wanted to hand over thepany to Chu Wuyou. Of course, more importantly, Elder Chu felt that with Bai Yihan¡¯s current attitude towards the Chu Company, if he let Chu Wuyou manage thepany, he would definitely have some contact with Bai Yihan. With more interactions, Wuyou would definitely be able to reconcile with Bai Yihan. He wanted to marry Wuyou as soon as possible. He wanted to see her happy so that he could leave in peace. ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything about thepany, and I don¡¯t want to meddle in it either. Why don¡¯t we get someone to manage it first?¡± Chu Wuyou knew what the old man was trying to do, so she knew that if she took over thepany, she would definitely have to interact with Bai Yihan. However, she did not want to meet Bai Yihan again. She did not want to have anything to do with him. Now, she had to do her best to resolve Ye Lanchen¡¯s matter. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Why was she thinking of that shameless scoundrel again?! Chu Wuyou suddenly felt a little irritated. Should she return to Country M as soon as possible and stay far away from Ye Lanchen? Then, what she didn¡¯t see would be clean!!! ¡°How can it be so easy to hire? Professionals are not only expensive, but also difficult to hire. Even if you have the money, you might not be able to hire them. Furthermore, if you hire an outsider, you will not be able to think for us wholeheartedly. I cannot be at ease either. If we can hire a suitable person, I will not have to work so hard.¡± Elder Chu sighed softly. All these years, he had been worried sick for thepany. His son and grandson were useless. He had no hope at all. If nothing had happened to Zhifan back then, he would definitely have been able to manage thepany well. It was not that simple to invite an outsider. ¡°Unless you have a suitable candidate?¡± Elder Chu suddenly looked at Chu Wuyou, his eyes shing. However, if Bai Yihan were to manage the Chu Company, then it would definitely be able to rise from the dead and be stronger again. Bai Yihan liked Wuyou so much that he had given up on his revenge, so it was not impossible. As long as Bai Yihan married Wuyou, he would not be considered an outsider... Elder Chu looked hopeful. ¡°No.¡± However, Chu Wuyou directly extinguished the old man¡¯s hopes. She had just casually said that. How could she find a suitable candidate? She did not know how to do business, and she did not know anyone who did business, except for Ye Lanchen... She, why did she think of that scoundrel again! Chu Wuyou felt that she must have been in a daze because she had not slept for the past two days. That was why he would think of Ye Lanchen from time to time. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt even more irritated, and his heart was in a mess. Chapter 664 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (I)

Chapter 664 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (I)

Chu Wuyou suddenly felt even more irritated, and her heart was inexplicably in a mess. She subconsciously knocked on her own head. She wanted to knock off something that should not have been there. ¡°Wuyou, what are you doing?¡± Elder Chu found it strange when he saw her knocking her head so hard. What was this girl doing? Did she hit herself so hard? ¡°Nothing.¡± Chu Wuyou came back to her senses and was slightly stunned. Only then did she realize that she had lost herposure. ¡°Perhaps I haven¡¯t had a good rest for the past two days, so I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy.¡± To hide her earlier loss ofposure, Chu Wuyou added another exnation. In her heart, she added, ¡®Yes, it must be because she did not rest well these few days. It must be!!!¡¯ ¡°Then you should go back and rest first. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me, and I don¡¯t need anyone to apany me.¡± Actually, Elder Chu could tell that Chu Wuyou was tired from the start, and he could tell that she had not rested well for the past two days. He did not know what had happened between her and Bai Yihan in the past two days that made her so tired. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll stay here with you...¡± Chu Wuyou thought about how she had note over to take care of the old man for the past two days and nights and felt a little guilty. ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany. I¡¯ve already recovered, so there¡¯s no problem at all. Furthermore, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well if you stay here at night. Go back and rest well. Come and visit me tomorrow morning.¡± Chu Wuyou still wanted to say something, but seeing Elder Chu¡¯s determined expression, she listened to him and went home first. She went straight back to the Chu family mansion. Auntie Li was the only one at home. Chu Zhijiang, Li Min and the rest were not at home either. It was said that they had not visited the Elder Chu these two days. They had not even visited Chu Zhijiang. Chu Wuyou did not think too much about it. She was really too tired after these two days, so she went straight upstairs to rest. The next morning, after Chu Wuyou woke up, she cleaned up and wanted to go to the hospital. Elder Chu was sick and the Chu Company was in a bad state. After Chu Zhijiang came back, he fired several drivers and servants. Hence, the house was very quiet. When Chu Wuyou went downstairs, Auntie Li was still alone in the hall. Chu Zhijiang did note back. Even Li Min and Chu Ning¡¯er weren¡¯t at home. Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. She had a vague feeling that something was wrong. However, she wanted to visit the old man at the hospital, so she did not think too much about it. There was no chauffeur at home, so Chu Wuyou decided to drive to the hospital on her own. But, when Chu Wuyou went to the garage, she realized that the garage at home was empty, and the few good cars that had been there were gone. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Those cars were very expensive. Most people at home did not dare to touch them. Only Chu Zhijiang and the others dared to drive. However, each of them had their own car, and there were only four of them, so why did they drive all the cars away? Did Chu Zhijiang and the rest want to empty the house while Elder Chu was hospitalized? He had not seen them sincest night. What were they nning? Chu Wuyou secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She had never ced much importance on worldly possessions. However, Chu Zhijiang and the others had gone too far. There was not a single car left. Without a car, Chu Wuyou thought that she could only take a taxi. It was not easy to take a taxi from the Chu family mansion, so she needed to walk a distance. However, when she walked out the door, she saw a car parked outside. Of course, the car was not the main point. The main point was the person standing beside the car. Chapter 665 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (II)

Chapter 665 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (II)

Of course, the car was not the main point. The main point was the person standing next to the car. The limited edition luxury car was parked outside the spacious door of the Chu family¡¯s mansion. It was still as eye-catching as ever. If it were not for the person standing next to the car, Chu Wuyou would still have wanted to properly admire the car. However, because of the person beside the car, Chu Wuyou was definitely not in the mood to admire the car. Of course, if Third Young Master Ye knew what she was thinking at this moment, he would probably be able to kill her with a p. The moment she saw Ye Lanchen, Chu Wuyou¡¯s footsteps subconsciously stopped. In fact, at that moment, Chu Wuyou even subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, she was someone who had seen a big scene, thus, in the end, she still controlled her actions of retreating. Ye Lanchen leaned slightly against the car and did not move. His pair of eyes seemed casual as he looked at her. When he saw her, he did not move nor speak. He just looked at her quietly. He did not move or react. There was no change in his expression. At that moment, Chu Wuyou even wondered if he did not see her? Was Third Young Master Ye blind? Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She had not seen him for three days, and now that she suddenly saw him here, she suddenly felt like she was in a trance. No, she should not be in a trance. She should be thinking about the consequences now. When Chu Wuyou left three days ago that morning, he said that he would go to the hospital to look for her. If he could not find her, she would bear the consequences. Obviously, when he went to the hospital to look for her that day, he could not find her. Later, he called her, and she hung up by mistake, and then hung up again because of Bai Yihan¡¯s matter. However, he did not call her again. There had been no movement for the past few days. She originally thought that the matter had passed just like that. The facts proved that she was indeed a little too naive. This person blocked her at the entrance of the Chu family¡¯s mansion so early in the morning. She thought that it was definitely not a coincidence. He was clearly here to settle the score with her. Chu Wuyou pondered whether she should go and greet him? But if she were to greet him, what should she say? Chu Wuyou felt that she was usually quite eloquent. Now, she actually did not even know how to greet him. Ye Lanchen still did not move or speak. Moreover, his body was still leaning against the car door, and his posture did not even change. It was obvious that Third Young Master Ye did not intend to speak first. Chu Wuyou thought that she might as well just walk over. There was no reaction anyway, so she did not say anything. She thought about it and directly took a step forward. Then, she noticed that his eyes moved slightly and then fell on her legs. With every step she took, his gaze was like an inch, staring at her legs. Chu Wuyou instantly felt that her legs had be especially heavy. It was as if they weighed a thousand pounds and she really could not move anymore. In fact, his expression was quite calm at this moment. His gaze was also quite indifferent. However, Chu Wuyou felt that if she took one more step, if she just walked past him like this. He would probably be able to chop off her legs. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled again, but in the end, she still stopped in her tracks. In the end, she could not resist and took the initiative to greet him first. Because Chu Wuyou really could not think of anything else, she only said these two words. Chapter 666 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (III)

Chapter 666 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (III)

Chu Wuyou obviously knew that this was not a coincidence. He was clearly here to stop her. She said that because she wanted to ease the tension more or less. Third Young Master Ye raised his eyes and nced at her. His gaze was very indifferent, as if he was only looking at a mass of air without any expression. Just by looking at it like that, he did not seem to be the least bit angry. However, the moment she met his eyes, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart trembled in shock. Third Young Master Ye looked at her indifferently. A momentter, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, word by word, ¡°Chu Wuyou, didn¡¯t I say that there would be consequences if I can¡¯t find you?¡± When Third Young Master Ye said this, his voice was still very faint. There was not much emotion in it, and there was not the slightest hint of anger. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body subconsciously stiffened. He was indeed here to settle the score with her. She remembered what he had said that day. She said that she would bear the consequences, but she did not say what the consequences were. ¡°I had something to do these past few days, I...¡± Chu Wuyou thought that it was better to exin. If she did not exin this matter, it would definitely not go away. ¡°You have matters to attend to?¡± However, Third Young Master Ye narrowed his eyes the moment she exined. His originally calm gaze instantly turned iparably cold. She still dared to tell him that she had matters to attend to? Her matters were to be with Bai Yihan? Her matters were to hang up him because of Bai Yihan and thenpletely disappear for two days and two nights, leaving him without a trace. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? Who have you been with during these two days and two nights? What have you been busy with?¡± Third Young Master Ye knew that she had been with Bai Yihan for the past two days and two nights, but he still asked. At this moment, the coldness in his eyes did not diminish, but his voice was still suppressed, as gentle and slow as before. Chu Wuyou was a little depressed at this moment. She wanted to exin to him just now, but he interrupted her words and now he was asking her again. What was wrong with this person? Of course, Chu Wuyou did not have the courage to really ridicule him at this moment. ¡°Who have you been with these two days and two nights?¡± Before Chu Wuyou could answer, Ye Lanchen asked again. When he said this, his voice was still as gentle as before, however, he could clearly feel the ferocity of his gnashing of teeth. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Was he not asking the obvious? Did he not know that she was with Bai Yihan when he called that day? ¡°Bai Yihan.¡± However, Chu Wuyou still replied honestly when she met his gaze. ¡°You were with Bai Yihan for two whole days and two whole nights?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and there was a hint of coldness in his tone. They were alone together for two whole days and two nights... He wanted to kill someone, he wanted to kill Bai Yihan. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips. She did not say anything, nor did she refute him. After all, what she said was true. She was indeed with Bai Yihan for the past two days. However, the feeling of him repeatedly emphasizing two days and two nights was a little... Now that she did not refute, Third Young Master Ye knew the answer. In fact, he already knew the answer, but now that he heard her admit it, he still felt that the jealousy in his heart was about to go crazy. He suddenly stood up and suddenly reached out to pull her over. Then, he directly pressed her against the car behind him. Chapter 667 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (IV)

Chapter 667 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (IV)

Ye Lanchen¡¯s body pressed tightly against Chu Wuyou¡¯s body, but he did not kiss her. He stared straight at her, at her face and lips. He was thinking, what did Bai Yihan do to her during these two days and two nights? Did he kiss her? Did he... Just thinking about it made Ye Lanchen feel like he was about to go crazy. ¡°You were with him for two days and two nights. What did you do?¡± He raised a hand to support her lips and rubbed them against each other. Then, he heard his own voice. It was a low and deep voice. He cared about it very much. He cared about it crazily. He did not want to doubt it. However, he knew very well that she did not have him in her heart. Hence, he knew that she would not have such thoughts of keeping herself as a jade for him. On the contrary, the person she loved was Bai Yihan, and the person in her heart was Bai Yihan. Therefore, if something really happened, it would be natural for her. ¡°Ye Lanchen, what do you mean by emphasizing two days and two nights?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Ye Lanchen emphasized two days and two nights again. Even if she did not think much about it, she could still feel something. ¡°Bai Yihan is in the hospital. He¡¯s injured. He¡¯s seriously injured.¡± Chu Wuyou red at him. There was a faint hint of anger in her eyes. Did he think that everyone was as shameless as him? Although Chu Wuyou did not exin in detail about Bai Yihan¡¯s injury, she had specifically emphasized that Bai Yihan was seriously injured. He was seriously injured. Naturally, he would not have the dirty thoughts that Ye Lanchen had in mind. Ye Lanchen was stunned for two seconds before he came back to his senses. He realized that she was trying to exin to him. She said that Bai Yihan was injured, and that he was seriously injured. So, everything that he had heard earlier was because of Bai Yihan¡¯s injury? So, the reason she had been with Bai Yihan these two days was because Bai Yihan was injured? Nothing else had happened between her and Bai Yihan. After all, she had just said that Bai Yihan was seriously injured. With such serious injuries, there was no way he could do anything. However, he thought that no matter how serious his injuries were, he could still kiss whatever he needed to kiss. Of course, Third Young Master Ye would definitely not say these words at this moment. ¡°Now, can you let go of me? I still need to go to the hospital to see grandfather.¡± At this moment, Chu Wuyou was still being pressed against the car by Ye Lanchen. She struggled a few times but was unable to break free. At this moment, the position he was in with her was indeed unsightly. Chu Wuyou thought that since she had already exined it clearly just now, it was time for him to let go of her. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± However, not only did Ye Lanchen not let go of her, he even got closer and pressed even tighter. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and a slight smile slowly blossomed on his face. However, when Chu Wuyou saw the smile on his face, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Why was he smiling like this at this moment? Why did she feel that things were not over yet? Moreover, she felt that the things that followed were the most important and the main topic. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in a hurry? I¡¯m in a hurry to go to the hospital to see grandfather.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart was trembling. At this moment, with him in this state, she wanted to leave as soon as possible and get as far away from him as possible. She knew that he would sometimes go crazy, but he would do anything. ¡°Chu Wuyou, do we still have a score to settle?¡± The smile on Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips widened, and his smile became more and more obvious. Chapter 668 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (V)

Chapter 668 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (V)

¡°What?¡± Chu Wuyou felt more and more rmed when she saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s smile. Did she still have a score to settle with him? What score? The score from the divorce? Or the score from five years ago? She had exined the matter of the divorce to him clearly. As for the matter from five years ago, even if he knew it was her, it was impossible for him to find any evidence. At that time, she had arranged everything wlessly. He did not find any evidence. Now that it had already been five years, it was even more impossible for him to find any evidence. Therefore, if he was really talking about the incident five years ago, she would clench her teeth and refuse to admit it no matter what. She absolutely could not admit it. ¡°Five years ago, the incident at the Jinling Hotel.¡± As expected, Ye Lanchen was really talking about the incident five years ago. When Ye Lanchen said this, the smile on the corner of his lips deepened, with a hint of profound meaning. ¡°What do you mean? The time when you were raped? What does that have to do with me?¡± Chu Wuyou had just thought it through. She could not admit it even if she was beaten to death, so she deliberately pretended to be confused at this moment. At this moment, Chu Wuyou waspletely innocent. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how long you¡¯ll continue to pretend.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her, his eyes twinkling, and the corners of his brows slowly raised. This woman really did not shed tears until she saw the coffin. ¡°I don¡¯t even understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Chu Wuyou continued to pretend to be confused and refused to admit it. As she spoke, she struggled a few more times, but she still could not break free. ¡°Ye Lanchen, what does it have to do with me that you were raped five years ago? If you want to force this matter on me, then you have toe up with convincing evidence. On what basis do I have to be wronged by you for no reason?¡± Chu Wuyou was determined not to admit it, therefore, at this moment, she had gone a little overboard because Chu Wuyou was very clear that once she admitted it, Ye Lanchen would definitely not let her off. She did not even dare to think about the consequences. Ye Lanchen stared at her for a while before chuckling. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re really good. You really don¡¯t want to admit it until you see the coffin.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me to begin with. Why do you want me to admit it?¡± Chu Wuyou deliberately raised her voice. In fact, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart was hollow at this moment, so she deliberately raised her voice. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes stared at her, as if he was staring at a hole in her face. ¡°What are you looking at? It has nothing to do with me no matter how much you look at me.¡± Being stared at like this, Chu Wuyou felt guilty and her scalp went numb, so she replied loudly again. This time, Ye Lanchen did not say anything. Instead, he took out his phone and quickly dialed the number. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Why was he calling at this time? Who was he calling? What was going on? Chu Wuyou was not very curious, but at this moment, it was rted to her. Therefore, she looked at Ye Lanchen and listened... Ye Lanchen nced at her again. When he saw her appearance, the corners of his lips curled up slowly. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Old Five, is she still with you?¡± When she heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Old Five? Was it Fifth Young Master Shen? Person? Who was it? Fifth Young Master Shen was the chief of police. Did Ye Lanchen mean that someone was at the police station? Chu Wuyou was a little stunned when she heard this, but she was secretly a little shocked. Ye Lanchen would not call Fifth Young Master Shen for no reason at this moment, so... Chapter 669 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (VI)

Chapter 669 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (VI)

Therefore, it should be rted to her matter. To be more precise, it should be rted to the matter five years ago. However, Chu Wuyou could not think of anyone who would reveal a w. After all, they were the people she trusted the most back then, and they were also the people who would never betray her. ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Lanchen followed up with another question. ¡°Third Elder Brother, you still don¡¯t trust me when I do things. I¡¯ve confessed everything that I need to confess.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s voice carried a smile. How could such a small matter be difficult for him? He confessed everything in just a few seconds. ¡°Very good,¡± Ye Lanchen replied slowly. The smile on his face became even more pronounced. Then, he handed the phone to Chu Wuyou. ¡°What?¡± Chu Wuyou blinked. He called Ye Lanchen, so why did he give the phone to her? ¡°Yao Yue¡¯s boss is at the police station right now. Do you want to talk to her?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her and smiled, exining to her kindly. Chu Wuyou was shocked. Yao Yue¡¯s boss? Five years ago, in order to create an alibi, she had gotten someone to take Yao Yue¡¯s video. Because she needed Yao Yue¡¯s boss to help make a fake confession, Yao Yue¡¯s boss also knew about the video. Chu Wuyou and Yao Yue¡¯sndy had a good rtionship, and they got along quite well. Yao Yue¡¯sndy was straightforward, so she agreed to help her without asking any questions. Chu Wuyou swallowed hard and slowly reached out to take Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone. Then, she slowly ced it by her ear. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯m sorry. It was me who harmed you. I drankst night and bragged to my friends about what happened five years ago. I didn¡¯t expect that the walls had ears and someone heard it. Furthermore, Third Young Master Ye happened to hear it. They caught me and said that I was swindling and wanted to put me in jail. Wuyou, you have to save me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Wuyou, Third Young Master Ye is too sinister. If you don¡¯t save me, Third Young Master Ye will definitely put me in jail...¡± Hearing the voice on the phone, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart sank. Chu Wuyou knew Ye Lanchen very well, so thedy boss of Yao Yue said a lot about him. He was too sinister. Third Young Master Ye was really capable of doing anything. Things like putting a person in jail was a piece of cake for him. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her and understood that she already knew everything that she needed to know, so he directly took back his phone. ¡°Nothing else.¡± Chu Wuyou was terrified. Things had alreadye to this, what else could she say? Just now, she had gritted her teeth and refused to admit it. She did not expect things to turn out like this in just a few minutes. Chu Wuyou had nned everything, but she did not expect such a mistake to happen today. How could this be such a coincidence? Coincidentally, Yao Yue¡¯sndy was drinking at Leng Jue yesterday and talked about the things that had happened for five years. Coincidentally, Ye Lanchen heard it. Chu Wuyou felt that even the heavens wanted to kill her. ¡°Tell me, how do you think this debt should be settled?¡± Seeing that she was no longer stubbornly refusing to admit it, Ye Lanchen was satisfied. Of course, this debt had to be settled properly. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. He asked her how she would settle it? If she were to ask, it would be best to just let it go. Was it just a possibility? Chapter 670 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (VII)

Chapter 670 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (VII)

¡°You see, it¡¯s been so long since the incident. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± Chu Wuyou thought so and really said it. Although she knew that the possibility was not very high, what if the Great Devil Ye Lanchen suddenly showed kindness? Chu Wuyou stared straight at Ye Lanchen when she said this. Then, she saw his eyes slowly narrowing as he stared straight at her. She saw his teeth clench in secret, as if he wanted to bite her to death. She saw his hand, which was originally pressed against her side, Clench tightly, he even moved his hand a little around her neck, as if he really wanted to strangle her to death. At this moment, Chu Wuyou clearly knew that it was absolutely impossible to let this matter go just like that. Ye Lanchen was absolutely, absolutely not going to let her off. In the next moment, she heard Third Young Master Ye gnashing his teeth, filling her eardrums. ¡°Let it go? You really dare to say that? You climbed into my room through the window five years ago, raped me, broke my phone, took away my clothes, and even tried to deceive me. Now you¡¯re telling me to let it go?¡± Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes and looked at her, she really dared to think that she would actually dare to tell him to forget it just like that? With the things she had done back then, how could she forget it just like that? He listed the ¡®crimes¡¯ that she hadmitted back then one by one, and his voice grew louder listing them out. Every time Chu Wuyou heard it, she felt her body tremble uncontrobly. Yes, those were all done by her, all done by her to him back then. Because of what she did back then, and because she knew that man was not simple back then, she had been hiding and avoiding him for the past five years. She did not expect that in the end... ¡°You even left me a broken ring worth five yuan as abor fee. Am I only worth five yuan? Hmm?¡± Ye Lanchen stared at her, the anger in his eyes rising continuously, as if it was going to burn her instantly. When he thought about how she left him a broken ring worth five yuan as abor fee, Ye Lanchen could not bear it. He was only worth five yuan? He worked hard for half the night and was only worth five yuan? People who moved bricks earned more than him. When she heard his words and saw how he looked as if he wanted to swallow her alive, the corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched. That five-yuan ring was actually a ring that she had bought when she was crossing the overpass. She had seen a woman selling things while carrying her child on her back. It looked quite tiring, so she had conveniently bought it. Of course, this was not the only ring she had bought at that time. There were also a lot of headbands and things like that. She felt that since she had already bought it, it would be a waste not to wear it, so she wore it on her hand. She did not expect that such a thing would happenter on. Actually, she had left that ring behind to conceal her identity. Under normal circumstances, who would have thought that the eldest daughter of the Chu family would wear a five-yuan ring? He was asking her now, was he worth five yuan? She definitely could not answer him, so she pursed her lips tightly and did not say anything. ¡°One by one, which one did you say I wronged you?¡± Third Young Master Ye did not expect her to answer at first. He knew that he would not hear any good words from her mouth. Everything she said was used to anger him, so she might as well not say it. Chu Wuyou took a deep breath. None of the things he said were wrong, and he even missed the most serious point, which was that she ¡®stole¡¯ his two children. Chapter 671 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (VIII)

Chapter 671 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (VIII)

Looking at the furious man, Chu Wuyou secretly thought that if he knew about the two children, he would probably be able to kill her with a p! No, if he knew that she stole his two children, he would probably peel off her skin, pull out her tendons, and dismember her into thousands of pieces. When she thought of this, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart could not help but tremble. She could not help but feel afraid, so no matter what, she could not let him know about them. ¡°What? Not talking? Still trying to cheat? Do you want me to send you to Lil Five as well?¡± Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw that she had kept silent. He saw that her eyes were moving around, and he did not know what kind of evil idea she was thinking about. Could it be that she had reached this point and still wanted to deny it? Or was she thinking about how to escape? Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed with shock when she heard that he wanted to send her to the police station as well. ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious, right? Ahem, that... no matter what, we can be considered husband and wife.¡± Although she was wrong about this matter, it should not be brought to the police station, right?! Should he not be so ruthless? If she went to the police station, the problem would be serious, and the nature of the problem would change. Chu Wuyou thought that he would not let her go after he found out the truth, but she did not expect that he actually had the idea of sending her to the police station. If he knew about the two children, then she really did not dare to think about the consequences. ¡°Now you¡¯re thinking of being married?¡± Ye Lanchen stared at her, and the corners of his lips curved up with a slight hint of strangeness. Being married? At this time, she actually thought of them as a husband and wife. ¡°As the saying goes, a husband and wife are forever indebted to each other...¡± Chu Wuyou knew that he was currently in a rage, and no one knew what he would do in that rage. Chu Wuyou wanted to say that he might really send her to the police station if he was unhappy. With the current situation in the Chu family, her grandfather was still in the hospital, and if she went to the police station again... Therefore, Chu Wuyou tried to put in a good word with him at that moment. ¡°A hundred days of kindness? We¡¯ve only been married for a few days in total.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. There was an obvious hint of ambiguity in his charm, and there was a hint of wickedness in it. After being married for three months, they had only spent thest few days together. If one counted carefully, they did not have a few days at all. It was just that he worked too hard every night, and the frequency was a little high. ¡°...¡± Hearing what he meant, the corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. Could they still talk properly? ¡°So, as for the hundred-day grace, I really can¡¯t talk about it. You should think about how to settle this debt, right?¡± Ye Lanchen added slowly. It was obvious that he would not give up just like that. When Chu Wuyou heard his words, she was a little dumbfounded and also a little angry. People said that a husband and wife would have a hundred-day grace. He had just said that it would be a few days, so why could he not talk about the hundred-day grace? Could this still be reasonable? Chu Wuyou looked at him again. When she saw his current appearance, the words that were on the tip of her tongue were finally swallowed. At this moment, it was impossible for Third Young Master Ye to reason with her. ¡°Then, how does Mr. Ye n to settle the score?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed and asked directly. She wanted to know what exactly he wanted to do. She knew that he had racked his brains to stop her. He was here to settle the score with her. Since he wanted to settle the score, he must have a purpose, right? Then what was his ultimate purpose? Chu Wuyou felt that this should be the most crucial one. Chapter 672 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (IX)

Chapter 672 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (IX)

¡°I¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate first.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at her. This was what he wanted to do the most right now. He felt that only the two of them could get the marriage certificate. After that, what could he do to be justified and righteous. Chu Wuyou, ¡°...¡± Why did he bring this up again? Why did he go back to the topic again? Chu Wuyou obviously did not expect him to bring this up again. They had just divorced not long ago, and they were getting married again? What was going on? Moreover, after thest test, Chu Wuyou felt that she could no longer fall for his trick. She could no longer be fooled by him or forced to go with him to get married. However, Third Young Master Ye was currently in a rage, and she was, after all, the one in the wrong. How could she exin this matter to him? ¡°Actually, getting married is a big matter. We can¡¯t be too hasty,¡± Chu Wuyou said carefully. ¡°So?¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows raised slightly as he looked at her. His expression was very serious, but there was also a feeling that she deserved a beating. ¡°So, you mustn¡¯t be anxious about getting married...¡± Chu Wuyou thought about it seriously before she spoke again. Actually, things like getting married really could not be rushed. ¡°You can¡¯t be anxious about getting married. Were you very anxious when you got divorced? Hmm?¡± However, before she could finish speaking, Ye Lanchen interrupted her immediately. It was very obvious that this matter had not been settled yet, and he had dug up the old scores of the divorce again. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and her eyes shed as she quickly added, ¡°I heard that the divorce rate in a sh marriage is as high as 90% ...¡± The divorce rate in a sh marriage was indeed very high, but the figure was made up by Chu Wuyou, so it was not that high. ¡°Is this the reason for your divorce?¡± Ye Lanchen interrupted her once again. At this moment, there was a slightplication in his voice. Would a sh marriage result in a divorce? When he first got married, he had never thought of getting a divorce. Chu Wuyou did not speak because she did not know what to say anymore. Anyway, whatever she said was not right. Whatever she said, he could interrupt her and twist her words. Of course, Chu Wuyou knew that the key today was still the matter from five years ago. If this matter was not resolved, Third Young Master Ye would definitely not let it go. The key was how to resolve it. Third Young Master Ye said that getting married would definitely not work. Even if she was beaten to death, she would not be able to marry him so rashly. ¡°Get in the car.¡± However, he obviously did not want to give her the chance to refuse. He immediately grabbed her and stuffed her into the car. Before she could react, he quickly got into the car and drove away. His speed made Chu Wuyou dumbfounded for a moment. Was he still human? She had always felt that her speed was not slow, but she realized thatpared to Ye Lanchen, her speed wasparable to a snail. It was really too much of a blow. No, no, this was not the main point. The main point was where was he taking her? ¡°Ye Lanchen, where are you taking me?¡± Chu Wuyou felt that it was better to ask clearly. She could not let him take her away so inexplicably. However, Ye Lanchen did not answer her. He did not even look at her as he continued driving. Moreover, Chu Wuyou could clearly feel that his speed had increased a little. It was obvious that he had already exceeded the speed limit. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Could it be that he was angry and decided to deal with her directly? Looking at his current state, it was highly possible!! Chapter 673 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (X)

Chapter 673 She Stole His Two Children. Third Young Master Ye Was Too Dangerous (X)

Looking at his current state, it was highly possible!! With Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability, it would not be difficult for him to ¡®deal¡¯ with her without a sound. However, Chu Wuyou immediately discovered that his car was heading towards the city. Chu Wuyou slightly tilted her gaze to look at him and saw that he was driving seriously. After he got into the car, he did not look at her from the beginning to the end and did not say a word to her. Chu Wuyou had no other choice but to take a deep breath and sit quietly. When he reached his destination, he should know what he was going to do. However, an hourter, his car stopped at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Chu Wuyou was quite familiar with this ce because three months ago, he had brought her here. They had gotten their marriage certificate here. Now, he had brought her here again. Chu Wuyou recalled that he had just said that he would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get his marriage certificate. Initially, she had thought that he was just saying it. She did not expect that he would actually bring her directly to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau again. Since they were already here, it was obvious that he was serious. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Ye Lanchen parked the car and looked at her. His meaning could not be more obvious. Get out of the car and go get a marriage certificate. The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched violently. Three months ago, he said that he forced her to get a marriage certificate with him for the Ye Corporation¡¯s shares. Now, he forced her to get a marriage certificate again because of what happened five years ago. If he wanted to settle the score, he should settle the score. Why would hee to get a marriage certificate again? ¡°Actually, there are other ways to settle the score.¡± Chu Wuyou thought about it and decided to change to another method. As long as it was not to get a marriage certificate, any method was fine. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her with some doubt. What was she thinking about? ¡°For example, marypensation...¡± Chu Wuyou thought about it and carefully probed. Of course, she knew that he did notck money, but sometimes, money was indeed the solution to a problem. ¡°Chu Wuyou, are you reminding me that you gave me a five yuan ring asbor fee?¡± Ye Lanchen was slightly startled, and then his eyes narrowed. This woman still dared to mention money to him now? Money aspensation? Chu Wuyou,¡±...¡± Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled and almost bit her tongue. How could she have forgotten about this. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can settle it by force,¡± Chu Wuyou paused for a moment, then braced herself and said. Chu Wuyou thought that if it really did not work, she would let him beat her up and let him vent his anger. Although she could not beat him up, she still received special training and was more resistant to being beaten up. Ye Lanchen was so angry that his hands, which were pressed on the steering wheel, seemed to be slightly trembling from her anger. Use force to solve it?! It was really lucky that she thought of it. She would rather be beaten up than marry him! Why did he want to strangle her to death so badly?! Chu Wuyou looked at his sudden change of expression and knew that he was not satisfied with the method she had just mentioned. Chu Wuyou let out a fierce sigh and hesitated for a moment, then, she said with a desperate expression, ¡°Why don¡¯t you return a tooth for a tooth?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, and there was a hint of doubt in his expression. For a moment, he really did not understand the meaning of her words. What did she mean by return a tooth for a tooth? Moreover, what was with her heroic look as if she was about to go to the guillotine? Chapter 674 Third Young Master Ye’s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (I)

Chapter 674 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (I)

¡°You return what I did to you back then, and we¡¯ll be even.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that Ye Lanchen really did not understand, so she carefully helped him exin. Ye Lanchen suddenly felt a breath in his chest. He could not go up or down, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Ye Lanchen red at her fiercely and did not say anything more. Instead, he directly got out of the car, walked around to where she was sitting, and opened the car door. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Chu Wuyou sat there and did not move. Seeing that he kept looking at her, she quickly shook her head. She did not want to get out of the car, and she did not want to get married to him again. ¡°Do you want to get out by yourself, or do you want me to carry you?¡± He felt that he could not talk nonsense with her. It was best to be direct, just like thest time he was in the hospital. Therefore, Ye Lanchen nned that if she did not get out of the car, he would carry her down from the hospital and bring her directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate. Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled, inhaled, and exhaled, trying her best to calm herself down. She knew that he was determined to bring her down to get a certificate. She also knew that she could not win against him. It was difficult to deal with the cold and aloof him in the past. Now, it was even more difficult to deal with the scoundrel. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Since he was acting like a scoundrel, she could not reason with him anymore. It was said that a woman crying, throwing a tantrum, and hanging herself was very powerful. Since it was impossible topete in wits and courage, she could try another method. ¡°If I don¡¯t go down, I won¡¯t go down. I don¡¯t want to marry you.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly turned around and hugged the back of the seat tightly. The style of the scene changedpletely in an instant. Looking at the sudden change in her style, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed. For a moment, he did not seem to be able to react. What kind of situation was this? To be honest, this was the first time he had seen her like this after knowing her for so long. She had always been calm and unperturbed. If she really encountered a situation that was disadvantageous to her, she would give in appropriately. But now, this situation... Ye Lanchen was truly stunned at this moment. It should be said that it was normal for a woman to have such a reaction, but he felt that it was abnormal for her to have such a reaction. It was especially abnormal. Chu Wuyou was actually not quite used to it. This was the first time in her life that she had acted like this. However, since she had already chosen this path, she had to bite the bullet and continue walking down it. ¡°Ye Lanchen, why do you get married just because you say so? Last time, when we first met, you forced me to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate. This time, it¡¯s the same again. Ye Lanchen, which couple gets married like this? Marriage requires a process. At the very least, you have to send flowers, go on a date, watch a movie, and then wait until the two of you are in love before proposing. Who is like you, like a bandit, tying someone else up to get a marriage certificate?¡± Before he coulde back to his senses, Chu Wuyou quickly went on and on, showing the essence of her shrewdness to the fullest. Ye Lanchen was stunned and did not react. He did not know if he was shocked by her current appearance. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯ve never sent me a flower, watched a movie with me, or walked the streets with me. Why should I marry you?¡± Actually, Chu Wuyou did not care about these things, but the person she chose needed to care about these things, so she had to mention it. Ye Lanchen looked at her and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Then, he helped her close the car door and got into the car again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 675 Third Young Master Ye’s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (II)

Chapter 675 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (II)

¡°Go? Go where?¡± This time, it was Chu Wuyou¡¯s turn to be stunned. They left just like that? No, that was not right. Where were they going? ¡°I¡¯m going to buy you flowers, watch a movie with you, and go shopping with you.¡± The curve of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips became more and more obvious. Chu Wuyou looked at him, blinked her eyes, and then blinked again. Then, she confirmed that her actions just now really had an effect. He really did not force her to go in and get the certificate anymore. F*ck, so the power of crying, making a scene, and hanging herself was really so great. If she had known that this move would be so effective, why would she waste her energy and effort to fight with him? No matter what, at least she did not need to go in and get the certificate now. It was not easy for her to be free. She did not want to be tricked by him again. Moreover, she felt that if she went to get the certificate from him again this time, it would be very difficult for her to leave. Ye Lanchen finally changed his mind, and Chu Wuyou could be considered to have heaved a sigh of relief. However, Ye Lanchen suddenly mentioned that he wanted to register and then suddenly changed his mind, which made Chu Wuyou somewhat curious about his intentions. ¡°Ye Lanchen, why do you insist on registering with me?¡± Chu Wuyou thought for a moment, but in the end, she could not help but ask because this question had already troubled her for a few days. Ever since he said that he wanted to go with her to register again at the hospital, she had started to be troubled, she did not understand what Ye Lanchen was trying to do. When Ye Lanchen heard her words, his eyes shed quickly. Then, he suddenly turned his head and looked at her. ¡°If I say that I like you, would you believe me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Without any hesitation, Chu Wuyou¡¯s reply was straightforward. How was it possible that he liked her? They had agreed to get married from the start. They had agreed not to talk about their feelings. With his aloof and proud personality, it was impossible for him to like her, She felt that he was deliberately taking revenge on her because she had filed for a divorce while he was not around. Now, he could not tolerate the incident from five years ago, so... Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened and the corners of his lips pursed. He did not say anything else. He knew that she would not believe him. Even if he said it, she would not believe him. In that marriage, she had never fallen for him, so she was certain that he would not fall for her either. Therefore, now was not the time to confess. However, Chu Wuyou really regretted what she had said. Ye Lanchen apanied her the entire day, bought her flowers, and watched a movie with her. Of course, he did not forget to apany her for dinner. ¡°Ye Lanchen, aren¡¯t you supposed to be very busy?¡± Chu Wuyou did not understand. Should a person like him not be very busy? Should he not be so busy that he does not even have time to eat? Why did he have so much free time? She felt that when she first married him, his state was quite normal. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. Nothing is more important than you.¡± When he said this, Ye Lanchen looked at her seriously. Chu Wuyou, ¡°...¡± Nothing is more important than me? What does that mean? ¡®Does it mean that I am very important to him? Or does it mean that he is insisting to settle the score with me right now?¡¯ Chu Wuyou secretly thought to herself, it should be thetter, right?! To be honest, she felt that she had no energy toin for the entire day. Chu Wuyou thought that it had already been a day, but he did not seem to have any intention of ending it. She felt that he might continue to buy her flowers, continue to apany her to the movies, and then continue to eat with her when she was hungry. Chapter 676 Third Young Master Ye’s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (III)

Chapter 676 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (III)

For something like sending flowers, the asional gift was considered a surprise. Ye Lanchen had already sent flowers countless times in a day, and this had already be a shock. Also, watching a movie was originally a very romantic thing, but he had dragged her to watch a whole day of movies. He had watched all the movies that were shown that day, and some even watched them twice. Her waist hurt from sitting, and her eyes hurt from watching. Third Young Master Ye, are you sure that you really know how to chase girls? Do you know how to fall in love? ¡°Actually, sending flowers, going on dates, and watching movies are all things that boyfriends and girlfriends do.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that he was going to buy movie tickets again, so she quickly pulled him back. ¡°So?¡± Third Young Master Ye stopped and looked at her with a very serious expression. Chu Wuyou was stunned and dumbfounded. Was she unclear? What she meant was that they were not boyfriend and girlfriend, so they should not do those things. Did he really not understand? Or did he pretend to not understand? ¡°Actually, I think that we can¡¯t be considered boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± Chu Wuyou thought that since he did not understand, she would say it more clearly. ¡°Then tell me, what kind of rtionship do we have now?¡± Ye Lanchen stopped in his tracks and straightened his body. It was obvious that he wanted to have a good talk with her about this issue. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou was at a loss for words. To be honest, the rtionship between them was a littleplicated. It was really difficult to describe at this moment. ¡°Then tell me, what should a couple be like?¡± Third Young Master Ye seemed to be particrly easy-going at this moment. He did not pursue the matter further and changed the topic himself. ¡°Actually, even if it¡¯s a boyfriend and girlfriend, they don¡¯t have to spend all day together. There¡¯s a saying that distance makes the heart grow fonder.¡± Every couple¡¯s interactions were different, so it was not easy for Chu Wuyou to answer this question, but she felt that she could use this topic to make him understand. ¡°Distance makes the heart grow fonder? It¡¯s already been more than a month since we got divorced. The time we¡¯ve met in this one month is less than a day. Aren¡¯t we divorced enough?¡± However, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s one sentence directly blocked all of Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched, but she was actually speechless. ¡®Grandfather is still in the hospital. I want to go and see him,¡¯ Chu Wuyou thought. She had not gone to see Grandfather for another day. Although he was recovering well now, it was not right for her to be like this as a granddaughter. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you there.¡± This time, Ye Lanchen did not object. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. Was the whole day finallying to an end? When they reached the hospital, Ye Lanchen stopped the car. Chu Wuyou got out of the car, and so did he. Chu Wuyou walked into the hospital, Ye Lanchen following behind her. ¡°You can leave me here. I can go in alone.¡± Chu Wuyou knew very well that the old man¡¯s desire to marry her off was ten times, a hundred times stronger than before. If the old man saw her with Ye Lanchen under such circumstances, she really could not guarantee what the old man would do. Ye Lanchen naturally understood what she meant. She just did not want the old man to see them together. His eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at her. ¡°Chu Wuyou, am I so shameful?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. Third Young Master Ye said that? Why was he unpresentable with his conditions? He was just too presentable. She was just afraid that the old man would be unpresentable once he saw him. Chapter 677 Third Young Master Ye’s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (IV)

Chapter 677 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (IV)

That was why Chu Wuyou did not dare to bring Ye Lanchen to see her grandfather. ¡°We¡¯re already divorced now. It¡¯s hard to exin if I bring you to see Grandfather now, right?¡± Chu Wuyou thought that if she were to go with Ye Lanchen to see the old man now, it might give the old man a shock. The old man had a heart attack, so he could not stand another shock. Ye Lanchen red at her, and his expression was obviously more displeased. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you bring me home when I was in the right.¡± Chu Wuyou, ¡°...¡± Did they not agree on a hidden marriage in the past? It was obvious that this man had long forgotten this point. He still had such an aggrieved look on his face?! Men were really fickle. At this moment, Chu Wuyou suddenly realized that the butler had apanied the old man downstairs. From the looks of it, it did not seem like they were just going downstairs for a stroll. Instead, it seemed like they were going to be discharged from the hospital. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned for a moment before she quickly ran forward. ¡°Grandfather, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Eldest Miss, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. The old man said that he was going to be discharged.¡± The butler saw that Chu Wuyou was obviously relieved. ¡°Why are you being discharged so suddenly?¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Yesterday, the old man had said that he would be discharged in a few days. Why was he suddenly discharged now? ¡°Eldest Miss, it¡¯s...¡± The butler quickly exined when he saw Chu Wuyou asking. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m notfortable staying in the hospital. I want to go home. The family has arranged a dinner party today and is waiting for me to be discharged.¡± The Butler was about to speak when the old man interrupted the butler. Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. A dinner party set up? Waiting for Elder Chu? Why was she not informed? Who set up the dinner party? ¡°Originally, Grandfather didn¡¯t want to tell you about this. Since you¡¯re back, it¡¯s a good time to apany grandfather back.¡± Elder Chu knew that since Chu Wuyou was back, this matter could not be hidden from her. However, it was good that she was back. This matter was easier to handle in front of Wuyou. ¡°Grandpa, did something happen?¡± Chu Wuyou could naturally tell that something was wrong. Something must have happened. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± Elder Chu did not exin. It was not convenient to exin there. Chu Wuyou did not ask any more questions. She helped Elder Chu out. She turned around and saw that Ye Lanchen had not left yet. Not only did he not leave, he had already walked behind her. Chu Wuyou was stunned. She gave him a look, indicating that he should leave first. Ye Lanchen naturally understood what she meant and felt a knot in his heart. In front of Elder Chu, she did not even dare to say anything to him. She wanted him to leave, but he refused to leave. ¡°Elder Chu is going to be discharged from the hospital?¡± Ye Lanchen smiled and greeted Elder Chu directly. Elder Chu did not notice Ye Lanchen because he had something on his mind. When Ye Lanchen suddenly greeted him, his first reaction was to look over. At first nce, Elder Chu felt that this young man was really not bad. He was good-looking and had a good temperament. He really had a dignified appearance and was a talented person. Whose child was so pleasing to the eye and so likable? Elder Chu took a closer look and felt that he looked familiar. It was as if he had seen him somewhere before, but he was not too familiar with him. However, the other party had already greeted him, so he should know him, right? After that, Elder Chu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. This, this young man, he remembered. This was Ye Lanchen? He was wondering why he looked so pleasing to the eye. So it was the president of the Ye Company. The President of Ye Company was really young and talented!! Chapter 678 Third Young Master Ye’s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (V)

Chapter 678 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (V)

However, Elder Chu thought that he had met Ye Lanchen before, but it seemed like they had never spoken before. What was the meaning of Ye Lanchen taking the initiative to greet him this time? ¡°So it¡¯s you. What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Although Elder Chu was puzzled in his heart, he still acted as he should know him on the surface. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He nced at Chu Wuyou and suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I was originally apanying...¡± ¡°Cough...¡± Chu Wuyou heard his words and was startled. She could not stop him directly, so she could only cough forcefully. ¡°Wuyou, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Did you catch a cold?¡± Elder Chu heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s cough, and there was an obvious look of worry on his face. Ye Lanchen also stopped talking. He looked at her, and there seemed to be a meaningful smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Grandfather, President Ye is a busy person. He must have something important to do. Let¡¯s not disturb him,¡±Chu Wuyou exined repeatedly. As she spoke, she pulled Elder Chu along, wanting to leave as soon as possible. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯m fine.¡± However, Ye Lanchen suddenly said this. At this moment, he was standing in front of them and had no intention of making way. No matter what, Elder Chu was someone who had been in the business world for a long time. He immediately felt that something was wrong. A person like Ye Lanchen would definitely not say that he was not busy for no reason and that he was fine. ¡°I just heard that Elder Chu is going to be discharged from the hospital and your family has arranged a dinner party to celebrate your recovery. I would also like to congratte Elder Chu on his recovery.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at elder Chu and his words were exceptionally natural. ¡°Ah? That¡¯s right. If President Ye doesn¡¯t mind, we can go together...¡± When Elder Chu said this, it waspletely a form of courtesy in the business world. He did not want Ye Lanchen to agree at all. After all, he did not have much contact with Ye Lanchen to begin with. Ye Lanchen was the favored child of the heavens, and the Ye Company was the Overlord of Jin City. It was not something their Chu Company couldpare to. They could notpare in the past, let alone now. Chu Wuyou did not expect Elder Chu to invite Ye Lanchen in such a situation, so she shook her head slightly at Ye Lanchen, indicating that he should not agree. However, Ye Lanchen nced at her and immediately turned his eyes away. It was obvious that he was deliberately pretending not to see it. ¡°Alright, then thank you very much, Elder Chu.¡± Ye Lanchen had been waiting for Elder Chu¡¯s words, so he agreed very quickly and smoothly. Elder Chu, ¡°...¡± To be honest, he was really shocked at this moment. He never expected that Ye Lanchen would actually agree to his casual invitation without any sincerity. In fact, the situation might sound like a banquet, but it was actually a banquet organized by those people for him. It really was not suitable for outsiders, not to mention Ye Lanchen¡¯s status. Chu Wuyou gritted her teeth in hatred. Ye Lanchen was clearly doing this on purpose. However, with Elder Chu around, Chu Wuyou could not say or do anything. ¡°Elder Chu, I¡¯ll call a car over.¡± Seeing the situation, the butler wanted to call a car over first. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened. When she wanted to drive in the morning, there were no cars in the garage. Now that the butler came to pick up her grandfather, there was still no car. Chu Zhijiang was too much. Chu Wuyou thought about the dinner party that Elder Chu mentioned. Banquet? Family banquet? Chapter 679 Third Young Master Ye’s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (VI)

Chapter 679 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (VI)

Ye Lanchen was also slightly stunned. Clearly, he did not expect such a situation. ¡°My car is outside. If Elder Chu doesn¡¯t mind, you can take my car.¡± Third Young Master Ye knew how to seize the opportunity. Elder Chu was once again stunned. Outsiders said that Ye Lanchen was cold and arrogant. Before this, he had always thought so too. However, from the looks of it, this child was definitely a warm-hearted and good child. ¡°This won¡¯t burden you, right?¡± Elder Chu was still very uneasy. After all, before this, Ye Lanchen was a lofty and untouchable existence to him. ¡°It won¡¯t. I happen to have nothing to do today. I was originally meant to apany...¡± Ye Lanchen had a smile on his face, and his attitude was so polite that Elder Chu was ttered. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Wuyou was secretly shocked when she heard his words. She quickly interrupted him and helped Elder Chu walk out. Ye Lanchen did not continue speaking. He only watched her leave in a hurry, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up. He realized that she really cared about Elder Chu. So, as long as he could settle this issue with the old man, things might be much smoother by then. Ye Lanchen¡¯s car was parked not far from the door, so Chu Wuyou directly helped Elder Chu over. ¡°Eh, Wuyou, how did you know that Lanchen¡¯s car was parked here?¡± Elder Chu suddenly asked as he looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened slightly. She was depressed just now, so she did not think too much about it and immediately led the old man over. She had forgotten about this matter. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also very curious. How did you know?¡± Ye Lanchen, who had been deliberately following behind, looked at her with an obvious smile on his face. Chu Wuyou saw the smile on his face and felt even more depressed. He was obviously doing it on purpose. Chu Wuyou saw that Elder Chu was still looking at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that his car was parked here. I wanted to help grandfather to wait here.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at Ye Lanchen. Her words were obviously a bit far-fetched, but in this kind of situation, there was nothing else she could say to make up for her mistake just now. ¡°Wait here? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to wait here?¡± Ye Lanchen nced around and deliberately added. ¡°I just want to wait here, can¡¯t I?¡± Chu Wuyou was a little anxious. For a moment, her mind went nk, and she directly replied. After replying, she regretted it. When she saw Elder Chu looking at her in surprise, she regretted it even more. She had always been calm. What was wrong with her today? Why was she always making mistakes? Ye Lanchen looked at her and smiled smugly. He looked like a fox who had seeded in his plot. Elder Chu nced at her and then at Ye Lanchen. He frowned slightly. He clearly felt that there was something strange between the two of them. However, Ye Lanchen¡¯s identity was too special and too far away, so Elder Chu did not think in a certain direction. To be exact, he did not dare. After getting into the car, he received a call. His expression became more solemn. ¡°No worries, there¡¯s something Grandfather wants to tell you.¡± Elder Chu thought for a moment and finally opened his mouth. Elder Chu nced at Ye Lanchen as he spoke. He wanted to say something about thepany. Since Ye Lanchen was around, it was not convenient for him to say some things. After all, Ye Lanchen was an outsider. Chapter 680 Third Young Master Ye’s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (VII)

Chapter 680 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (VII)

However, when Elder Chu thought about the current situation of the Chu Company, almost everyone knew about it, so there was nothing to hide. And with Ye Lanchen¡¯s identity, he did not need to guard against leaks or anything. The current Chu Company was nothing to Ye Lanchen at all. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When she got into the car, the butler had apanied Elder Chu, sitting at the back. Chu Wuyou could only sit in the front. When she heard Elder Chu¡¯s words, she turned her head slightly and looked over. ¡°Your second uncle took advantage of my hospitalization to purchase shares of other shareholders of thepany. He also bought many senior executives of thepany.¡± At this moment, Elder Chu¡¯s voice clearly carried a hint of heaviness. With the current situation of the Chu Company, it was a very simple and cheap thing to buy the other shares of thepany. ¡°Grandfather only has forty percent of the shares in his hands now, and together with the ten percent in your hands, we only have fifty percent in total. If your second uncle also has fifty percent of the shares in his hands, together with some senior executives of thepany he bought, the situation may be very unfavorable for you.¡± ¡°Your second uncle is holding a banquet at home today, inviting those senior executives of thepany...¡± Chu Wuyou only understood after hearing the old man¡¯s words that the banquet at home today was actually about this. However, Chu Zhijiang¡¯s n was pretty good. He was hosting a banquet at home for the senior executives of thepany. He appeared to be friendly, but he also made it clear to the public that the Chu family was now under his rule. Ye Lanchen kept driving and did not have any reaction. ¡°Fortunately, Bai Yihan promised to help you. Is the contract you signed with Bai Yihan in your hands?¡± Elder Chu followed up with another question. Ye Lanchen, who had not had any reaction all this while, suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou. His gaze was cold and sharp like a sword, as if he wanted to cut her into pieces. She was really capable. He said that he wanted to help the Chu Company, but she did not agree and rejected him. In the end, she turned around and epted Bai Yihan¡¯s help and even signed a contract with him. The Chu Comany was originally destroyed by Bai Yihan, but now she was willing to ept Bai Yihan¡¯s help and not his?! That damned woman, she was really going to do whatever she wanted to anger him. ¡°Here.¡± Chu Wuyou turned her head slightly to look at Elder Chu, so when Ye Lanchen suddenly looked over, she happened to meet his eyes. The moment she met his eyes, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart trembled in shock, but she was also extremely puzzled. Why did he suddenly change his expression when he was fine? Did she offend him again? ¡°That¡¯s good. With that contract, those higher-ups should understand how to choose the one that is more advantageous to them.¡± Elder Chu finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, he also understood that even with the contract he signed with Bai Yihan... this battle was not easy to fight. After all, Bai Yihan was the one who destroyed thepany. Chu Wuyou also knew nothing about business. In addition, outsiders thought that Wuyou was stupid... At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes had already turned to the front and he continued to drive. However, his face was so cold that it made one¡¯s heart tremble. Chu Wuyou sat in the passenger seat and felt a chill all over her body. It was even colder than the temperature of the air conditioner. When they reached the Chu family¡¯s mansion, it was empty outside the mansion. There was not a single person who came out to wee Elder Chu. However, the room was filled with chatter andughter. It was obviously very lively. Ye Lanchen went to park the car. Chu Wuyou helped Elder Chu into the hall first. ¡°Aiya, the eldest daughter of the Chu family is back? However, it¡¯s toote for you to be back now.¡± Chu Wenlong smiled gloatingly when he saw Chu Wuyou. Li Min and Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s faces were obviously filled with pride. From their expressions, it could be seen that thepany¡¯s matters were proceeding very smoothly. They should havepletely grasped the initiative. Several senior executives of thepany stood up respectfully when they saw Elder Chu, but their expressions were a little evasive. It was obvious that they had reached an agreement with Chu Zhijiang. It was clearly something that was extremely disadvantageous to Elder Chu and Chu Wuyou. Elder Chu¡¯s heart sank when he saw their expressions. It seemed that the situation tonight was worse than he had imagined. It was likely... Chapter 680 Third Young Master Ye’s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (VIII)

Chapter 680 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (VIII)

Elder Chu¡¯s heart sank when he saw their expressions. It seemed that the situation tonight was worse than he had imagined. He was afraid that... ¡°Dad, a few of thepany¡¯s executives and I are discussing thepany¡¯s matters. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Chu Zhijiang stood up and walked over. His attitude was rather respectful. However, he had done so many things while Elder Chu was in the hospital. Not to mention respect, he did not even have much affection for him. Wealthy families had always been like this. In the face of benefits, family affection was really too weak. Elder Chu nced at him. His expression was obviously dark, but he did not say anything. Instead, he directly walked into the hall and sat at the head of the table. A fewpany executives saw that Elder Chu still had some fear in his heart. For a moment, no one dared to say anything. ¡°Dad, they all feel that it¡¯s inappropriate to hand thepany over to Chu Wuyou.¡± Chu Zhijiang saw that the others did not speak, so he could only say it personally. Since things hade to this point, he had nothing to worry about. ¡°Inappropriate to hand it over to Wuyou? Then who do you think is suitable to hand it over to? You?¡± Elder Chu snorted coldly, and there was obvious mockery on his face. Elder Chu knew very well that with Chu Zhijiang¡¯s character, once he got his hands on thepany, he would probably sell it immediately. Then, he would take the money and go off to have fun. Of course, Li Min must havee up with a lot of bad ideas behind this matter. ¡°Dad, no matter what, I¡¯ve worked hard for thepany for more than 20 years. I¡¯ve worked hard even though I didn¡¯t make any contributions. Also, a few senior executives of thepany also agree with my ability.¡± Chu Zhijiang had already reached an agreement with a few senior executives of thepany, therefore, he was not worried at the moment. ¡°Wuyou doesn¡¯t know anything about business matters. It¡¯s really not suitable. This isn¡¯t my idea alone, but the idea of thepany¡¯s owners. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them.¡± Chu Zhijiang directly looked at a few senior executives of thepany and gave them a look. ¡°President, the vice president has been diligent in thepany all these years and has made a lot of contributions to thepany. The vice president has been in thepany for so many years, so he must have umted a lot of experience.¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s words were already so obvious, so thepany¡¯s executives could not remain silent anymore. ¡°President, Manager Li is right. The vice president of thepany must have experience, but Miss doesn¡¯t know anything about this. With Miss¡¯s situation, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to learn it. If he really hands thepany over to Miss, thepany will bepletely destroyed.¡± That person¡¯s meaning was very obvious. Not only did Chu Wuyou not know anything about the business, she was also too stupid to learn it. Elder Chu¡¯s expression obviously darkened, and his expression became more solemn. He had long expected that they would use this as an argument, and as expected. ¡°Moreover, I also heard that the reason why Bai Yihan destroyed thepany is rted to her. If the President really hands the Chu Company over to her, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as pushing thepany into the fire pit?¡± When Elder Chu heard Manager Liu¡¯s words, he looked coldly at Chu Zhijiang. Obviously, Chu Zhijiang still med Chu Wuyou for Bai Yihan destroying the Chu Company. After all, it had been so many years since that incident and there was no evidence. Chu Zhijiang was not afraid of being discovered. Chu Zhijiang met the elder¡¯s gaze and was a little afraid. However, he was forced by the elder. At this point, there was no way out. He could not retreat. Moreover, he did not want to retreat. Everything in the Chu family belonged to him. Chu Wuyou could forget about getting anything. Chapter 682 Third Young Master Ye’s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (IX)

Chapter 682 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Appearance Was Enough To Turn The Tide (IX)

Elder Chu knew that under such circumstances, if he took out the contract that Bai Yihan had signed with Wuyou, not only would he not be able to help her, he might even make things worse. It seemed that the situation was more serious than he had imagined, and it was even more disadvantageous for her. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already bought all the remaining shares of thepany over the past few days. I already have 50% of the shares in my hands. Even if you give all your shares to Wuyou, she only has 50% . Worriless and I have the same shares. Under such circumstances, we should vote to elect the President.¡± Chu Zhijiang saw that the situation was almost over, finally, he stated his purpose. ¡°Dad, thepany¡¯s higher-ups have already expressed their opinions. You¡¯ve heard it too. If we vote, the result will be obvious.¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s expression was a little smug when he said this. He felt that he was sure to win this matter. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since west met. You¡¯ve grown capable.¡± Elder Chu looked at Chu Zhijiang with a cold expression on his face. Of course, Elder Chu knew what Chu Zhijiang had said clearly. It was unfortunate that Wuyou did not know anything about thepany. She had never worked in thepany before. Under such circumstances, it was indeed impossible for her to get the support of thepany¡¯s employees. Elder Chu really did not expect Chu Zhijiang to do this. During this period of time, he was in the hospital and could not manage thepany¡¯s matters. That was why Chu Zhijiang had an opportunity to take advantage of him. In this situation, Elder Chu was helpless. ¡°Dad, just announce me as the president of thepany. This is good for everyone.¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s words carried a bit of a threat. He felt that in this situation, he already had the capital to threaten Elder Chu. Previously, Chu Wuyou did not say anything. She just listened quietly and watched quietly. She really had no interest in the Chu Company at all. However, Chu Zhijiang was forcing the old man step by step. She could not watch any longer. Her eyes narrowed and she was about to speak. At this moment, the door was pushed open again and Ye Lanchen walked in. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. He had note in for so long. She thought that he had already left. Ye Lanchen walked into the room and looked at Chu Wuyou very naturally. Then, he looked at the others. His gaze was extremely indifferent, but it made one feel a chill. When the others saw Ye Lanchen, they were allpletely stunned. Everyone knew about Ye Lanchen in Jin City. Everyone present was a high-ranking member of the Chu family. They had never seen Ye Lanchen before but had seen him on all sorts of news. Therefore, almost everyone present recognized Ye Lanchen at a nce. However, no one knew why he would appear here. With his identity, appearing in the hall of the Chu family was an unimaginable thing. Could it be that Ye Lanchen wanted to acquire the Chu Company? However, even if Ye Lanchen wanted to acquire thepany, it was impossible for him toe directly to the Chu family¡¯s mansion! ¡°It¡¯s quite lively. When the old master is discharged from the hospital, the higher-ups of the Chu family all came to congratte him?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes swept over everyone one by one before he slowly spoke. His voice was still as light as before, but it caused the expressions of all thepany¡¯s higher-ups present to change. What did Ye Lanchen mean by this? Chu Wuyou looked at Ye Lanchen, and her eyes shed. Just now in the car, the old man had already exined the situation in front of him. With his shrewdness, it was impossible for him not to know what was going on, so he was clearly doing it on purpose at this moment. ¡°I thought it was just a family banquet?¡± Under everyone¡¯s confused and fearful gazes, Ye Lanchen slowly added another sentence. These words... Chapter 683 Third Young Master Ye’s Abuse Of Scum (I)

Chapter 683 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuse Of Scum (I)

¡°I thought it was just a family banquet?¡± Under everyone¡¯s confused and fearful gazes, Ye Lanchen slowly added another sentence. These words caused people¡¯s imaginations to run wild. Since it was a family banquet, why would he, Ye Lanchen, appear? When did he, Ye Lanchen, be a member of the Chu family? Of course, the people present were all smart people. For a moment, they all understood what he meant. Since Ye Lanchen said it was a family banquet, then no one else should be there. ¡°Congrattions, President. Since it¡¯s a family banquet, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. We¡¯ll hold a banquet for you another day to celebrate.¡± Manager Li gave a long look and stood up to bid farewell. The others also stood up to bid farewell and left. The drama of forcing the pce to abdicate had not officially begun, but it ended because of Ye Lanchen¡¯s appearance. Ye Lanchen¡¯s appearance instantly turned the entire situation around. Chu Zhijiang was a little stunned and did not recover for a moment. He did not understand why Ye Lanchen would appear in the Chu family¡¯s mansion, and he also did not understand what he meant. However, Ye Lanchen was a god-like existence to him. At this moment, although Ye Lanchen had ruined his n, he did not dare to say a word. Ever since he appeared, Chu Ninger¡¯s eyes werepletely glued to him. She did not leave him for even a moment. Her eyes were clearly filled with excitement. She had just heard Ye Lanchen say that it was a family banquet, so she felt that he had appeared here at this moment because of her. ¡°Ning¡¯er, do you know Third Young Master Ye?¡± Li Min saw Chu Ninger¡¯s expression and her face was filled with anticipation. At this moment, her thoughts were the same as Chu Ninger¡¯s. She thought that Ye Lanchen hade to the Chu family for Chu Ning¡¯er. They all thought that Third Young Master Ye had taken a fancy to Chu Ninger. After all, other than Chu Ning¡¯er, they really could not think of anything else thathe would take a fancy to in the Chu family. ¡°Yes, I know him.¡± Chu Ning¡¯er waspletely mesmerized at that moment. When she heard Li Min¡¯s words, she casually replied, ¡°Last time at the banquet, I met Third Young Master Ye, so I should be considered to know him.¡±. ¡°Then, Third Young Master Ye is here to look for you this time?¡± When Li Min heard Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s words, she thought that Chu Ning¡¯er and Third Young Master Ye¡¯s rtionship was not ordinary. At this moment, Li Min¡¯s face was filled with excitement. If Third Young Master Ye took a liking to her Ning¡¯er and married her Ning¡¯er, then in the future, they would... At this moment, the more Li Min thought about it, the more excited she became. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Ning¡¯er originally thought that Ye Lanchen was here to look for her, so when she heard Li Min¡¯s words, she naturally agreed. She really thought so. ¡°Sis, what you said is true. When did you hook up with Third Young Master Ye?¡± When Chu Wenlong heard Chu Ning¡¯er agree, his eyes instantly lit up. ¡°So, Third Young Master Ye is here to help us? Since that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t have to worry about the Chu Compnay falling into the hands of that wretched girl, Wuyou.¡± Chu Zhijiang also began to dream. ¡°Tsk, if Third Young Master Ye marries Our Ning¡¯er, what¡¯s a lousy Chu Company?¡± Li Min directly rolled her eyes at Chu Zhijiang. ¡°Ning¡¯er, since Third Young Master Ye is here to look for you, why are you still standing there in a daze? Quickly go over and greet him.¡± Li Min saw that Chu Ning¡¯er was still in a daze and lightly pushed Chu Ninger. ¡°Alright.¡±Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She quickly replied and directly walked toward Ye Lanchen. Chapter 684 Third Young Master Ye’s Abuse Of Scum (II)

Chapter 684 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuse Of Scum (II)

¡°Third Young Master Ye, I didn¡¯t expect you to attend our family banquet.¡± Chu Ninger walked directly in front of Ye Lanchen and raised her watery eyes to look at him. Her voice was so gentle that it seemed as if water could drip out of it. Chu Ninger¡¯s words were quite standard. She deliberately used Ye Lanchen¡¯s words just now to emphasize the family banquet. It was obvious that she was implying something. Ye Lanchen was a shrewd person. How could he not understand what Chu Ninger meant? He indeed wanted to attend the Chu family¡¯s family banquet. However, the person who could make him attend the Chu family¡¯s banquet was sitting there steadily. She did not have the slightest intention of greeting him. This made him particrly depressed. It was very obvious that Chu Wuyou had made up her mind to pretend that she did not know him and pretend that she had nothing to do with him She was really good. At this moment, Ye Lanchen really wanted to go over and bite her a few times. Elder Chu actually did not quite understand Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions. At this moment, when he saw Chu Ning¡¯er walk in front of Ye Lanchen, Ye Lanchen did not refute Chu Ninger¡¯s words, but his expression did not look too good. Moreover, he realized that Ye Lanchen looked at Wuyou a few times. There was clearly a hint of viciousness in her eyes. Just looking at her made one¡¯s heart tremble. Elder Chu thought, did Wuyou offend Ye Lanchen in some way? ¡°Ye Lanchen, pleasee over and sit.¡± Elder Chu saw that Ye Lanchen was standing and did not have any intention of responding to Chu Ninger, so he stood up to invite him. After all, Ye Lanchen had already entered, so it would be inappropriate for him not to invite him. Chu Wuyou had been sitting in front of the table the whole time. She looked like she had nothing to do with her at all. Ye Lanchen was a little angry. He walked over and sat beside Chu Wuyou. Li Min and the others were dumbfounded when they saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions. They did not understand what Third Young Master Ye was trying to do. Chu Ning¡¯er was also a little confused. However, when she recalled that he did not reject her, she could not help but feel happy. She followed closely behind and sat on the other side of Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but he did not say anything. Chu Ninger was even more delighted in her heart. When Li Min saw this, she could not help but smile a little. It seemed like there was a chance. The others also took their seats one after another. ¡°Young Master Ye¡¯s ability toe to our Chu family really brings glory to our Chu family. Usually, we can¡¯t even invite him over. Today, you¡¯re able toe...¡±after Li Min sat down, she wanted to say a few polite words. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s leg suddenly touched Chu Wuyou¡¯s leg. Chu Wuyou was shocked and almost jumped up in fright. In order to cover up her loss ofposure, Chu Wuyou said repeatedly, ¡°Eat, eat, I¡¯m starving to death.¡± Of course, Chu Wuyou¡¯s words just happened to interrupt Li Min¡¯s words at this moment. Ye Lanchen nced at Chu Wuyou. The corners of his lips curled up slightly with a faint smile. Li Min red fiercely at Chu Wuyou, gnashing her teeth in hatred. Damn girl, she was usually so silly, but now she actually knew how to attract his attention. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, what do you like to eat?¡± Chu Ning¡¯er saw that Chu Wuyou had attracted his attention and gnashed her teeth in hatred, so she tried to think of a way to attract him. However, Ye Lanchen acted as if he did not hear her. He did not respond. He did not even look at her. His eyes were still looking at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Brother-inw, did youe to our family banquet because of my sister?¡± Chu Wenlong felt that Third Young Master Ye¡¯s attitude was a little unclear, so he probed. Chapter 685 Third Young Master Ye’s Abuse Of Scum (III)

Chapter 685 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuse Of Scum (III)

Chu Wenlong was referring to Chu Ning¡¯er, but to Third Young Master Ye, Chu Ning¡¯er was like air. She existed, but he hadpletely ignored her. When Third Young Master Ye heard Chu Wenlong¡¯s words, he did not think of Chu Ning¡¯er at all. His first reaction was to think of Chu Wuyou. After all, Chu Wenlong should have called Chu Wuyou ¡®sister¡¯. Third Young Master Ye felt that it was not bad to hear Chu Wenlong call him brother-inw at this moment, so he did not refute. Third Young Master Ye did not refute at this moment. The expressions of the people at the table became subtle. Everyone knew that Chu Wenlong was referring to Chu Ning ¡®er at this moment, so they automatically thought that Third Young Master Ye really came to the Chu family this time for Chu Ning ¡®er. Even his brother-inw had admitted it. It seemed that he really intended to marry Chu Ninger. Elder Chu¡¯s eyes shed slightly. His pair of eyes nced back and forth between Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen. He kept feeling that something was not right about this matter. Why did he feel that Ye Lanchen did not oppose Wenlong calling him brother-inw at this moment because of Wuyou? But Wuyou and Ye Lanchen? Was that possible? Chu Ning¡¯er was a little embarrassed when she saw that Third Young Master Ye ignored her. However, when she saw that Wenlong did not refute Third Young Master Ye calling him brother-inw, her heart was filled with excitement and joy. From the looks of it, he was nning to marry her? Was this true? Was she dreaming? At this moment, Ye Lanchen looked at the prawn in front of him and suddenly said, ¡°I want to eat prawns.¡± At this moment, when Ye Lanchen said this, he was looking at the prawns, but he said this to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou was a smart person, so she could naturally hear it. At this moment, she really wanted to roll her eyes at Ye Lanchen. If he wanted to eat prawns, he could eat them. Was it not right in front of him? If he stretched out his hand, he would be able to get them. What was he shouting for? Could he shout for them in his mouth? However, Third Young Master Ye only looked at her at this moment and did not move. ¡°I¡¯ll peel it for you.¡± Chu Ning¡¯er immediately realized that Ye Lanchen¡¯s words were directed at her. Chu Ning¡¯er understood these things the best. The meaning behind Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words could not be clearer. He wanted her to peel it for him. She could not ask for such a request from Third Young Master Ye. As Chu Ning¡¯er spoke, she took two prawns and ced them in her bowl. She began to peel them carefully. It was obvious that she was peeling them for ye Lanchen. Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. After being married to Ye Lanchen for three months, she knew that he had a slight mysophobia. Ye Lanchen would never touch anything that others had touched. However, she was an exception. She thought about how he had eaten her saliva when he kissed her, so it would be too f*cking coquettish if he continued to treat her with mysophobia. Chu Wuyou thought that since he had a mysophobia, he would definitely not touch the prawns that Chu Ning¡¯er was peeling. However, there might be exceptions. After all, Chu Ning¡¯er was also considered a beauty. Just as Chu Wuyou was thinking about it, she felt a gaze staring straight at her. She could not ignore it even if she wanted to. Chu Wuyou could only raise her head and look at him. Then, she met his eyes directly. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at her. His gaze was somewhat vicious. His gaze waspletely clear, if she dared to let Chu Ninger¡¯s peeled prawns be ced in his bowl, he would tear her up. As a psychologist, Chu Wuyou could be said to have urately understood Third Young Master Ye¡¯s meaning at this moment. Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. He did not want Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s peeled prawns. He could directly tell Chu Ning¡¯er that he could directly get angry at her. What did it have to do with her? Was she wronged? Chapter 686 Third Young Master Ye’s Abuse Of Scum (IV)

Chapter 686 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuse Of Scum (IV)

Chu Wuyou thought so, but under Third Young Master Ye¡¯s gaze, she had no choice but to yield. She quickly took a prawn, removed its head, tail, and then peeled it. In less than a second, she finished peeling, then, Chu Wuyou directly threw the prawn into Ye Lanchen¡¯s bowl. Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze instantly softened. He lowered his head, picked up the prawn that she had just peeled, and put it into his mouth. Then, he curled his lips in satisfaction. Not bad. The prawn that his wife peeled was delicious. Speaking of which, he had not enjoyed such treatment in the three months they had been married. ¡°The taste is really good.¡± After Ye Lanchen finished eating, he praised her very seriously. Of course, when Third Young Master Ye said this, he also looked at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou was a little depressed at this moment. Eat, eat, why can you not die from eating?! Chu Ning¡¯er was filled with hatred at this moment. She wished that she could eat Chu Wuyou. She was clearly the one who wanted to peel the prawns for Third Young Master Ye first, but that sl*t Chu Wuyou actually snatched it first. Moreover, Third Young Master Ye even ate it?! ¡°You two know each other?¡± Elder Chu looked at Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou once again. Finally, he could not help but ask. Although he felt that it was unlikely that there was a rtionship between Wuyou and Lanchen, the interaction between the two of them was really too... ¡°We know each other.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t.¡± Third Young Master Ye and Chu Wuyou answered in unison. Of course, the one who said that they knew each other was Third Young Master Ye, and the one who said that they did not know each other was definitely Chu Wuyou. When Ye Lanchen heard Chu Wuyou say that she did not know him, his eyes narrowed rapidly. He knew that she did not want Elder Chu knowing about their rtionship, but now she actually said that she did not know him! She did not know him! Good, that was really good. She was really good. ¡°Do you guys know each other or not?¡± Elder Chu¡¯s eyes were slightly moreplicated. One said that they knew each other, and the other said that they did not. What was going on? And the person who said that they knew was actually Ye Lanchen?! Obviously, when Wuyou said that she did not know him, Ye Lanchen was angry, so... This time, Ye Lanchen did not answer. He only nced at Chu Wuyou. He wanted to see how she would answer. After being married for three months, he and she were a true husband and wife. They ate at the same table and slept on the same bed. This woman said that she did not know him? He wanted to see how she would smooth things over. ¡°I did meet Third Young Master Ye once, but I thought that someone as busy as Third Young Master Ye wouldn¡¯t remember. I didn¡¯t expect him to still remember.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed and braced herself to exin. Ye Lanchen listened to her casual exnation, and his narrowed eyes faintly contained a hint of coldness. The smile on his lips also clearly contained a hint of coldness. He had met her once? Did she mean that they had only met once? They had been married for three months, and they had slept on the same bed for so long. He wanted her to go crazy every night, but now that she was here, he had only met her once? He had not thought that she would still remember it? How could she not remember it? ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for me to not remember it. After all, we...¡± Ye Lanchen coldly nced at her and suddenly said. Chu Wuyou was shocked. She quickly stretched out her leg and kicked at him. Ye Lanchen knew that she was afraid that he would spout nonsense, so his eyes became even colder. Then, when her leg kicked over, he suddenly stretched out his leg and hooked her leg. Then, he mped her leg between his legs. Chapter 687 Third Young Master Ye’s Abuse Of Scum (V)

Chapter 687 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuse Of Scum (V)

All of his actions were done under the table, and his face did not show any strange expression. Chu Wuyou waspletely shocked. She tried to pull back her leg with all her strength, but she could not move it at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Elder Chu was curious when he heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s half-sentence. He felt that Wuyou and Ye Lanchen definitely did not just meet once. ¡°Nothing?¡± Chu Wuyou quickly replied before Ye Lanchen could speak. Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the disbelief on Elder Chu¡¯s face. Then, she quickly picked up another prawn and peeled it at the same speed. ¡°Grandpa, eat a prawn too.¡± Chu Wuyou wanted to put the prawn into Elder Chu¡¯s bowl, but she was a little far away from him and needed to stand up. However, Ye Lanchen was holding her leg and she could not stand up at all. She nced at Ye Lanchen and motioned for him to let go of her. Not only did Ye Lanchen not let go, but he also reached out one hand without leaving a trace. His hand was just holding onto her leg. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened slightly and she secretly let out a breath. Was this person crazy? What did he want to do? However, what shocked Chu Wuyou even more was that his hand actually began to move, following her leg and slowly moving in her direction. For a moment, Chu Wuyou did not dare to move at all, and her mind seemed to be empty for a moment. Then, she put the prawn that she had peeled for Elder Chu into her mouth. ¡°Wuyou, didn¡¯t you peel that prawn for me?¡± Elder Chu looked at Chu Wuyou, and it was unknown if he had said that on purpose. In short, when Elder Chu said this, his gaze was a littleplicated. For a moment, Chu Wuyou was so embarrassed that she wished she had a hole to crawl into. She realized that every time she faced Ye Lanchen, she became brainless and often did wrong things. Chu Wuyou was secretly angry. Fortunately, Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand stopped moving when it reached her thigh. He did not move recklessly anymore. However, his hand had been ced on her thigh the entire time. At this moment, she even dared to move. After Chu Ning¡¯er came back to her senses, she saw that she had peeled a prawn. Her eyes shed for a moment, then she looked at third young master ye and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Third Young Master Ye, I¡¯ve peeled a prawn for you. Have a taste.¡± As Chu Ning¡¯er spoke, she wanted to put the peeled prawn into Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Bowl. Ye Lanchen looked at Chu Wuyou again, expressing his meaning with his eyes ¡ª he did not want Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s prawn, he wanted her to solve it. Damn, did she learn psychology to understand Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes? Besides, if he did not want to reject it directly, why did he want her to solve it? Could she pretend not to see it? Could she pretend not to understand it? However, Ye Lanchen pinched her leg again evilly. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened again, and she took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Ye, one is enough. It¡¯s not good to eat too much. Your cholesterol is too high.¡± Seeing that Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s prawns were about to fall into Ye Lanchen¡¯s bowl, Chu Wuyou had no choice but to move his bowl. Then, Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s peeled prawn dropped on the table. Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s expression turned exceptionally ugly for a moment, but she still endured it with all her might. ¡°Sister, how can you do this? Third Young Master Ye is a guest. How can you touch Third Young Master Ye¡¯s things so casually? How dare you stand up for Third Young Master Ye...¡± After Chu Ning¡¯er suppressed her anger, she thought that Wuyou¡¯s actions just now would definitely cause Third Young Master Ye to be dissatisfied, so she thought of adding fuel to the fire. Chapter 688 Third Young Master Ye’s Abuse Of Scum (VI)

Chapter 688 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuse Of Scum (VI)

Chu Ning¡¯er was certain that Third Young Master Ye would be angry and might even teach Chu Wuyou a good lesson. Chu Wuyou was too daring. She was simply courting death by taking his things without permission. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me to eat, I won¡¯t eat.¡± However, Ye Lanchen nced at Chu Wuyou and said this very naturally. However, the meaning in his words at this moment was really too evocative. If she did not want him to eat it, he would not eat it. Why was Third Young Master Ye so obedient to Chu Wuyou¡¯s words? Your sister! Chu Wuyou was stunned, and she could not help but curse in her heart. He clearly did not want it, so how could he have the face to me it on her? Could he be any more sinister? He even deliberately made it sound so ambiguous, causing people to misunderstand! For a moment, the expressions of the people at the dining table changed. Just the words Third Young Master Ye had just said was enough to let people understand that his rtionship with Chu Wuyou was not ordinary. Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s expression instantly turned livid. It was exceptionally ugly and also exceptionally terrifying. Her eyes stared fiercely at Chu Wuyou as she cursed in her heart, Chu Wuyou, you sl*t, I will not let you off. Li Min¡¯s expression instantly darkened. After Chu Wenlong regained his senses, he quickly nced at Chu Ning¡¯er with a hint of mockery in his eyes. Only when Elder Chu lowered his head, the corners of his lips slowly rose. It seemed that the rtionship between Wuyou and Ye Lanchen was really not ordinary. Based on Ye Lanchen¡¯s special treatment towards Wuyou, he felt that there were some things that he could let go of his imagination and hope for. Perhaps there really was such a possibility. Of course, after Ye Lanchen left, he would have to properly ask Wuyou. After that, the meal was rather quiet. After the meal, Ye Lanchen did not say anything else. Instead, he stood up and took his leave. However, he said that he wanted to leave, but he did not. Standing in the hall, he looked at Chu Wuyou and suddenly said, ¡°I just drank wine. You can send me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drive,¡± Chu Wuyou instinctively rejected him. At this time and under such circumstances, she was crazy to be alone with him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I drive Third Young Master Ye?¡± Chu Ning¡¯er quickly added. At this time and under such circumstances, it was very easy for a man and a woman to have something happen in the car. Chu Ning¡¯er was especially looking forward to having something happen with Third Young Master Ye. However, Third Young Master Ye did not even look at Chu Ning¡¯er. His eyes were fixed on Chu Wuyou. He seemed to think for a moment before he slowly said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to drive? I remember...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Chu Wuyou was most afraid of him bringing up the past. Just one sentence from him was enough to expose everything. Therefore, she had no choice but to give in. Chu Ning¡¯er was so angry that she wanted to kill him. Elder Chu, on the other hand, became happier the more he watched. Chu Wuyou was driving Ye Lanchen¡¯s car. After he got in the car, he did not speak. His expression was clearly a little dark. He leaned back in his chair and tilted his head slightly to look at her, but he did not speak. Chu Wuyou could see that he was unhappy, but since he did not speak, she did not speak either. Therefore, the drive was very quiet. Chu Wuyou naturally knew where he lived, so she directly drove the car to his door. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Chu Wuyou stopped the car and looked at him. She saw that he was still leaning against the back of the chair and looking at her with the same gaze as before. There was a cold and angry look in his eyes. Chapter 689 Third Young Master Ye, Stop!!

Chapter 689 Third Young Master Ye, Stop!!

¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Seeing that Ye Lanchen did not say anything, Chu Wuyou wanted to open the car door and get out. She had already sent him home, so she naturally had to go back. ¡°We don¡¯t know each other? Hmm?¡± He did not move, but his voice suddenly traveled over. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned, but she immediately understood what he meant. He was still angry because of what she had said earlier about not knowing him. She looked at him. When she saw the dangerous coldness in his narrowed eyes, her heart trembled. She realized that he was exceptionally terrifying at this moment. Chu Wuyou was so afraid that she instinctively wanted to escape. However, before she could react, Ye Lanchen suddenly reached out and pulled her over. He pulled her into his embrace. Then, he reclined the seat and flipped over, pressing her down. ¡°We don¡¯t know each other? Hmm?¡± Ye Lanchen repeated what he had just said. This time, it was clearly more dangerous, a kind of dangerous that made people tremble in fear. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips moved slightly. She was about to speak when he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her. At this moment, his kiss was wild with a hint of ferocity and a hint of punishment. For a moment, Chu Wuyou did note back to her senses. After the kiss, he raised his head and looked at her. The corners of his lips moved slightly as he slowly said, ¡°Can you do this if you don¡¯t know me?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he lowered his head once again and bit her neck. He did not use any strength, so there was more ambiguity. After the bite, he slowly said again, ¡°Can you do this if you don¡¯t know me?¡± Then, his hand directly reached into her blouse and rubbed her skin, inch by inch. That dangerous aura kept spreading on her face. ¡°Can it be like this if you don¡¯t know me?¡± Chu Wuyou wanted to say that even if they knew each other, it could not be like this now that they were divorced. However, those words were already on the tip of her tongue, but she could not say it out loud. At this moment, his hand suddenly moved in front of her and said again, ¡°Can it be like this if you don¡¯t know each other?¡± ¡°Ye... Ye Lanchen.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned and her body trembled slightly. She wanted to push him away, but his strength was too great, so she could not push him away at all. Ye Lanchen¡¯s other hand suddenly moved to her abdomen. His fingers gently lifted up her jeans, and his hand just reached in along the edge... ¡°How can you do this if you don¡¯t know me?¡± This time, his voice was slightly fierce, but it was also strangely hoarse. These were things that they had done when they were husband and wife, and they had done it more than once, but she said that she did not know him. How could he kiss her if he did not know her? How could he bite her? How could he touch her? How could he keep asking for her if he did not know her? ¡°You, let go of me first...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s body was bing more and more stiff. She felt that Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions were bing more and more wanton and crazy. ¡°I won¡¯t let go. Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t know me? Then I¡¯ll let you get to know me properly so that you won¡¯t forget me for the rest of your life...¡± Ye Lanchen pressed her down even harder, and the movements of his hands became more and more wanton. He promised that he would never let her forget him for the rest of her life! He promised that he would never let her say things like not knowing him again! Chu Wuyou¡¯s stiff body subconsciously trembled slightly, and her heart also trembled slightly. After being married for three months, she understood Ye Lanchen, and no one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do. Ye Lanchen was currently dangerous, and he was also terrifying. Moreover, he had drunk alcohol tonight. Chapter 690 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (I)

Chapter 690 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (I)

However, fortunately, Ye Lanchen only drank a little. The old man had just been discharged from the hospital, so he could not drink with him. Chu Zhijiang and Chu Wenlong were not worthy of his attention at all. He drank that little bit of alcohol on purpose so that he could find a reason for Chu Wuyou to send him off. Therefore, at this moment, Chu Wuyou did not have much of a reaction. She did not have any dizziness or other reactions. The more she understood at this moment, the more frightened she became. When she married him, she thought that things like that were normal between husband and wife. But now, she and he had already divorced. Chu Wuyou was especially conservative in this aspect. Since they were divorced, she felt that it was uneptable for such a thing to happen again. ¡°Ye Lanchen, can you let me go first?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled. ¡°We¡¯re already divorced. You Can¡¯t treat me like this.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t treat you like this? Then who can?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyes and looked at her. The dangerous coldness in his narrowed eyes seemed to make one suffocate. He cannot treat her like this? Then who can? Bai Yihan? He knew that the person she liked was Bai Yihan, so Bai Yihan could treat her like this? Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. Who could? ¡°Tell me, I can¡¯t. Who can?¡± Ye Lanchen felt that his heart was about to go crazy from jealousy. Why could he not but Bai Yihan could? When Ye Lanchen asked this question, his body pressed down on her even harder. ¡°Only my husband can.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed for a moment before she replied. She felt that this kind of thing could only be done between husband and wife, so only her husband could treat her like this. Hearing her answer, Ye Lanchen was slightly startled, and the anger in his heart instantly disappeared. Her words sessfullyforted him. The only person she married was him, and her husband was him. Therefore, the only person who had touched her was him, and he was her only man. Actually, he knew that she was a conservative girl. Six years ago, she and Bai Yihan were so in love, and the two of them dated for two whole years. She was already twenty years old at that time, and at that time, she had already decided on marrying Bai Yihan. However, at that time, nothing had happened between her and Bai Yihan. That was because, five years ago at the hotel, it was her first time. And now, ording to what she said, if she and Bai Yihan did not get married, then nothing like that would happen. However, Ye Lanchen immediately thought of another problem. If he could not get married to her again, would he also not be able to touch her? Therefore, he had to quickly think of a way to get married!! Ye Lanchen secretly exhaled and inhaled, trying his best to suppress the urge in his body. However, when he saw her lying under him, he felt that desire surge up in an instant. He lowered his head again, wanting to kiss her. However, Chu Wuyou quickly turned her face to the side and avoided his kiss. Ye Lanchen¡¯s movements froze, and his eyes darkened. was she even disgusted by his kiss now? ¡°Ye Lanchen, you drank wine and kissed me. Don¡¯t tell me you want to kiss me until I faint again?¡± However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s clearly angry voice sounded in his ears. Ye Lanchen was stunned for a moment, then he chuckled to himself. So she was worried about this, and not disgusted by his kiss. In that case, he could not kiss her lips. He could kiss somewhere else. Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips immediately changed positions andnded on her neck. He kissed her hard, and then bit down slightly. Chapter 691 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (II)

Chapter 691 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (II)

Then Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips moved to her ear and gently bit her earlobe. He could not help but mutter, ¡°Wuyou, what should I do? I really want you, I really want you badly...¡± He wanted to control himself, but he found that the more he controlled himself, the crazier the desire became. Every time he touched her, he could not control himself. He wanted her, and he wanted her madly. He thought that he must have been poisoned by her. Otherwise, why did he only want her? He had never felt this way about other women. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body waspletely frozen. When he bit her earlobe, her body was frozen. When she heard his words, she was even more... She had always known that Ye Lanchen was infatuated with her body because he had never concealed it. When they were still husband and wife, he would torment her endlessly every night. She also knew that if Ye Lanchen really wanted her, with her ability, she would not be able to contend with Ye Lanchen. She knew that she had never been a match for him. Feeling Ye Lanchen¡¯s kisses on her skin continuously, Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand clenched slightly. At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. ¡°My phone.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment. After she reacted, she quickly reached out to touch the phone. Chu Wuyou originally thought that he would not let go of her, but Ye Lanchen quickly stood up and moved aside. She quickly picked up the phone. When she saw the phone number, her eyes shed. For a moment, she felt her heart beating faster. This was Tang Zhixi¡¯s phone number. On the first day she returned to Jin City, her phone was broken by Ye Lanchen. Her phone number was also set up on the spot when she returned to Jin City. Therefore, Tang Zhixi¡¯s name was not stored in the phone. What was disyed was a string of numbers. When she thought about how Ye Lanchen was the biological father of her two darling children, would she expose herself if she answered the phone in front of him? ¡°I¡¯m going back first.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled and got up to get out of the car. Ye Lanchen had sharp eyes. He had seen the phone call just now and saw that the number was from Country M. A phone call from Country M? Tang Boqian? A phone call from Tang Boqian? She needed to answer it behind his back. What did she need to say behind his back? Ye Lanchen reached out and pulled her back again. A sense of impending danger was brewing in the depths of his eyes. After the phone rang for four times, the other side hung up. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She had an agreement with the two darling. Zhixi did not need to keep calling her. It was definitely inconvenient for her to pick up when she did not pick up the phone the first time. Ye Lanchen watched the phone hang up. When he saw that she was faintly relieved, his eyes turned colder. At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone rang again. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed in shock. The hand holding the phone tightened. Could it be that the twins had called again? Although she had made an agreement with the two darlings, Zhixi was still young. Sometimes, Zhixi would not think too much about it. At this moment, Ye Lanchen was too close to her, so he naturally saw her reaction. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. Then, he moved her hand holding the phone in front of her. The corners of his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, word by word, ¡°The phone rang. Why didn¡¯t you pick it up?¡± Then, he looked at the number on Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone, and his eyes narrowed dangerously... Chapter 692 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (III)

Chapter 692 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (III)

Then, he looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone, and his eyes narrowed dangerously.. It was a call from Country M. Just now, Chu Wuyou picked up the phone very quickly, so Ye Lanchen only saw a few numbers in front and recognized that they were from Country M. He did not see all of them clearly. Chu Wuyou saw the number on her phone, but she was slightly stunned. This number belonged to her senior. Chu Wuyou stretched out her finger and pressed the answer button. Seeing that she picked up the phone, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Wuyou, why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone just now?¡± Once the phone was picked up, Tang Boqian¡¯s gentle voice was heard. Ye Lanchen was very close to Chu Wuyou at the moment, so she clearly heard the voiceing from the phone. He also clearly recognized that it was Tang Boqian¡¯s voice. Damn it, he really guessed it right! ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to pick up.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Her senior was clearly with Zhixi. If she did not pick up Zhixi¡¯s call, it was definitely not convenient to pick up. It was definitely very, very inconvenient to pick up. Her senior should know this the best, but her senior actually called her right after that? And he even asked her why she did not pick up? When Ye Lanchen heard her words, he was so angry that his lungs hurt. It was not convenient to pick up? Because she was with him, it was not convenient to pick up Tang Boqian¡¯s call? May I ask why it was not convenient for her? Did he not allow her to speak? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Boqian¡¯s voice seemed to have sunk slightly. It could be because he was worried, or it could be because of something else. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. With Senior¡¯s keen senses, he would definitely be able to guess that it was inconvenient for her to pick up the phone at this moment, but senior continued to ask? ¡°Who are you with? Is that why it¡¯s not convenient?¡± Tang Boqian followed up with another question. If one listened carefully, one would notice that his breathing was slightly hurried at this moment. Chu Wuyou could hear the strange tone in Tang Boqian¡¯s voice. She nced at Ye Lanchen and softly replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m with Ye Lanchen.¡± Ye Lanchen was slightly startled. He clearly did not expect her to directly tell Tang Boqian that she was with him. What did she mean? ¡°You¡¯re with Ye Lanchen? Why are you with Ye Lanchen? Why are you with him again?¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s voice suddenly raised a little, and his tone suddenly changed to a questioning tone. Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. ¡°Senior, is there a problem with me being with Ye Lanchen?¡± Chu Wuyou did not know why, but when she heard Tang Boqian¡¯s question, she suddenly felt a little ufortable. What was wrong with her and Ye Lanchen being together? Why could she not be together with Ye Lanchen? Her being together with Ye Lanchen did not seem to affect other people, right? Instead, it was senior who told her that the man from five years ago was Mo Yan and deliberately misled her. After this matter was over, she did not want to pursue it further, but she did not like others interfering in her private life too much. Ye Lanchen looked at her and the corners of his brows raised slightly. Why did these words sound sofortable to him? That¡¯s right, so what if his wife was with him? Who was it hindering? Tang Boqian was too f*cking controlling. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already divorce him?¡± Tang Boqian secretly exhaled. In the end, he could not help but say another sentence. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes looked at her and shed quickly. Chapter 693 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (IV)

Chapter 693 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (IV)

Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows furrowed even more. The feeling of difort in her heart was even more obvious. She and Ye Lanchen were divorced, but who said that they could not see each other after the divorce? Regarding Tang Boqian¡¯s question at this moment, Chu Wuyou did not really want to answer. ¡°Senior, is something the matter?¡± Tang Boqian was a smart person, so he could tell that Chu Wuyou did not want to talk to him anymore and wanted to hang up the phone. Tang Boqian was the best at disguising himself, and he was also the calmest. However, at this moment, he was clearly a little anxious, he felt that Chu Wuyou was already estranged from him, and he felt that she wanted to stay away from him. Stay away from him, and then ept Ye Lanchen? ¡°Wuyou, Ye Lanchen isn¡¯t as simple as you think. His motive for getting close to you isn¡¯t simple, so don¡¯t believe him...¡± Tang Boqian was panicking at this moment. He was anxious to catch hold of something, he was anxious to separate Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen. ¡°Senior, it¡¯s not right to speak ill of others behind their back.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed quickly, directly interrupting Tang Boqian¡¯s words. When Chu Wuyou said this, her voice was as indifferent as usual, but there was anger in her eyes. Chu Wuyou had always had a temper. However, she was usually too calm and controlled her emotions too well, so she seemed to have an exceptionally good temper and was exceptionally easy to talk to. Ye Lanchen heard Tang Boqian¡¯s words, and of course, he also heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words clearly. At this moment, he could clearly see the anger in her eyes. She usually disguised herself too well, so it was very rare for her to be this angry. The anger in her eyes at this moment was not the usual coquettish anger that was mixed with anger when she was driven mad by his anger, but real anger. So she was really angry. She was really angry because she heard Tang Boqian say bad things about him. Moreover, her words just now were clearly to protect him. Ye Lanchen suddenly realized that perhaps he held a high position in her heart. Otherwise, she would definitely not be angry with Tang Boqian in order to defend him. As Ye Lanchen thought about it, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. The smile on his face continuously blossomed. This feeling was really good. Chu Wuyou was currently on the phone and did not look at Ye Lanchen, so she did not see the smile on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face at that moment. ¡°Wuyou, listen to my exnation. I¡¯m not saying anything bad about him. I just want to remind you not to be fooled. Sometimes, a man¡¯s words can not be trusted.¡± Tang Boqian was shocked when he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. In fact, he deliberately said that just now because he knew that Ye Lanchen was by Chu Wuyou¡¯s side and that he could hear Boqian¡¯s words. He thought that even if Chu Wuyou heard his words, even if she had a little doubt about Ye Lanchen, even if she remained silent, it was enough to strike Ye Lanchen. However, he had never thought that Chu Wuyou would actually protect him like this. Tang Boqian knew that some words could not be taken back once they were said, so he could only change his tone, but the meaning was more or less the same. ¡°I got it. Thank you, Senior.¡± This time, Chu Wuyou did not say much. Her senior had helped her a lot over the years, so she was grateful to him. She had always treated him like family. She also knew that men¡¯s words were sometimes unreliable, but... Chapter 694 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (V)

Chapter 694 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (V)

However, Ye Lanchen seemed to have never said anything sweet to her. She suspected that Third Young Master Ye would not even use sweet words to coax a girl. When Chu Wuyou thought of this, she could not help but look up at Ye Lanchen. Then, she saw the smile on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face that was constantly expanding. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Her eyes quickly blinked. Why was this person smiling like this? Did he think of something happy? Did something happen just now that she did not know about? No, just now, his face was gloomy. Now that he suddenly smiled like this, why did she feel panicky? ¡°Senior, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Chu Wuyou was shocked by Third Young Master Ye¡¯s smile at this moment. Then, she directly hung up on Tang Boqian. Chu Wuyou felt that Third Young Master Ye¡¯s smile was so big that she might need to be even more vignt and handle it carefully. Seeing Chu Wuyou hang up on Tang Boqian just like that, the smile on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face became even more brilliant. ¡°How can you not smile like that in the middle of the night? It¡¯s so creepy.¡± Chu Wuyou finally could not help but speak her mind. She had known him for so long, but this was the first time she had seen him smile like that. It was really... terrifying!! Hearing her words, Third Young Master Ye was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she was indeed a little slow when it came to matters of the heart. Obviously, she did not realize that his current happiness and smile were all because of what she had said to Tang Boqian just now. Ye Lanchen reached out and held her hand. He gently rubbed it. His movements were very gentle, and there had never been such a rule before because he only held her hand and did not do anything else. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She suddenly felt so terrified. Could it be that Third Young Master Ye was possessed? ¡°You, are you alright?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and asked carefully. ¡°I feel a little dizzy and very ufortable.¡± Ye Lanchen originally wanted to say that he was fine, but his words suddenly changed. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Her first reaction was to reach out and touch his forehead. Could it be that he had a fever? Looking at his situation just now, it really did seem like it. It seemed like he had a fever and was confused! Chu Wuyou did not realize that there was a hint of worry on her face at this moment, or there was also a hint of nervousness. However, Ye Lanchen saw it very clearly. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was even more satisfied, so his smile was even brighter. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. Why don¡¯t you go and find a doctor to take a look?¡± Seeing him like this, Chu Wuyou felt that his condition seemed to be very serious. Should she get a doctor to take a look? Ye Lanchen held her hand slightly and pulled her into his embrace. His hand then wrapped around her body. Chu Wuyou was stunned. For a moment, she did not struggle or move. She only blinked her eyes quickly. At this moment, Ye Lanchen was really not right. Something was very wrong. ¡°Wuyou, can you stay here tonight?¡± Ye Lanchen held her in his arms. His face was close to her ear. He could not bear to let her go. He could not bear to let her go, especially when he heard what she said just now. He was in her heart, but this little fool had not realized it yet. Perhaps, in her heart, he was still not as good as Bai Yihan, but he would think of ways topletely drive Bai Yihan out of her heart. Chapter 695 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (VI)

Chapter 695 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (VI)

Ye Lanchen would try his best to drive Bai Yihan out of her heartpletely, so that she would only have him in her heart. He believed that one day, she would fall in love with him. He thought that it would not be too long! When she heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and the worry from before instantly disappeared. These words were enough to let Chu Wuyou know that it was normal for Ye Lanchen to be fine. Could it be that he did this on purpose so that she could stay? Could this person be any more ck-bellied? ¡°Wuyou, can you stay tonight?¡± Seeing that Chu Wuyou did not answer for a long time, Ye Lanchen raised his eyes and looked at her, asking once more. ¡°No, okay.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes widened and there was obvious anger on her face. Her words clearly showed her attitude. Could this person only think about that kind of thing all day long? Could he not think about something else? ¡°Get out of the car.¡± The next moment, Chu Wuyou suddenly opened the car door. However, she did not get out of the car. Instead, she let Ye Lanchen get out. Ye Lanchen looked at her and did not move. He did not want to get out of the car. ¡°Do you want to get out by yourself, or do you want me to kick you out?¡± Chu Wuyou saw that he did not move and red at him again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you carry me?¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and a smile blossomed on his face once again. To be honest, he quite liked the way she was acting at this moment. She was not hiding or pretending. This was the real her. Chu Wuyou ¡°...¡± He was such a big man. Did she have to carry him? Was she able to carry him? ¡°Are you going down or not?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s temper was usually exceptionally good, but now her temper was exceptionally bad. ¡°The moment I get out of the car, you¡¯ll definitely leave.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her, his eyes looking a little aggrieved. Was that not obvious? He got out of the car, so of course she had to leave. Chu Wuyou thought that it was toote now, and it was not easy to hail a taxi here, so she wanted to drive his car back first. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the car.¡± Ye Lanchen naturally understood her thoughts. He knew that the Chu family cars had been handled by Chu Zhijiang, so it was not convenient for her to go in and out now. When Chu Wuyou heard his words, her eyes shed. Why did he suddenly be so good? No, why did she not believe that he would be so kind-hearted? ¡°But there¡¯s a condition.¡± As expected, Ye Lanchen added. ¡°What condition?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. She knew it. This was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s style. He would definitely not be at a disadvantage. ¡°I¡¯ll also give you a ride.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her. His sexy lips parted slightly, and his words reached Chu Wuyou¡¯s ears. Chu Wuyou, ¡°...¡± Did he mean to give her a car and hitch a ride with someone? This sounded like a good deal, but there was no use for him toe. No, it was toote for her to avoid him!! ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send the car over to you tomorrow.¡± Chu Wuyou immediately rejected his offer after she came back to her senses. ¡°Okay, I can let you go back tonight, but you have to promise me one thing.¡± Ye Lanchen knew that with her conservative mindset, she would definitely not stay. ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him with a hint of vignce in her eyes. She felt that what he said was definitely not a good thing. ¡°Don¡¯t let Bai Yihan help the Chu Company. I¡¯ll help you deal with the matters of thepany.¡± Ye Lanchen could not help but feel depressed when he thought about how she epted Bai Yihan¡¯s help but did not ept his. He knew that his true love rival was Bai Yihan! Chapter 696 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (VII)

Chapter 696 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (VII)

Therefore, the person Ye Lanchen really wanted to guard against was Bai Yihan. ¡°I¡¯ve already signed the contract with Bai Yihan.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. The contract was effective once it was signed, and one could not go back on it. ¡°You mean, you still want Bai Yihan to help you and reject me?¡± Ye Lanchen red at her. Did she mean that she still wanted Bai Yihan¡¯s help and still rejected him? Why did he want to strangle her to death so badly?! Chu Wuyou looked at him and her eyes shed. Did she mean what she said just now? That was not it, right? She just wanted to tell him that she could not go back on the contract she had signed with Bai Yihan. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the matters of the Chu Corporation.¡± Ye Lanchen saw her expression and secretly sighed. He directly announced his intention, the kind that could not be rejected. Regardless of whether she agreed or not, he would definitely take care of this matter. He would not let Bai Yihan interfere in this matter. He would definitely not let Bai Yihan have the chance to curry favor with her and get close to her. ¡°OH.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment before she softly replied. Today, Ye Lanchen visited the Chu family. She believed that grandfather must have seen that she had a rtionship with Ye Lanchen. If Ye Lanchen wanted to help the Chu family, she would definitely not stop him. She knew that grandfather actually cared a lot about the Chu family. When Ye Lanchen heard that she agreed, he was slightly stunned. When he looked at her, he was a little surprised but also a little happy. If she agreed to let him help the Chu family, did that mean that she would no longer hide their rtionship from Elder Chu? ¡°Can you get out of the car now?¡± However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s sudden question interrupted Third Young Master Ye¡¯s thoughts. Ye Lanchen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Why was this woman so unromantic? Although he was unwilling and reluctant, Ye Lanchen still got out of the car. After all, she was definitely going back tonight. The longer she dyed, the worse it would be. After getting out of the car, Ye Lanchen did not leave. He stood in front of the car door and said in a deep voice, ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t hang up on me. I must be able to locate you. You can¡¯t...¡± Chu Wuyou did not wait for him to finish his sentence. She suddenly stepped on the elerator and drove away. This person was too overbearing. She could not do this or that. Could she still have some freedom? It had been five years since they slept together? Was it necessary? He still did not know about the two children. If he knew, she did not know what would happen. Third Young Master Ye stood where he was and was stunned for a moment before he finally came back to his senses. Why did this woman not understand the slightest bit of gentleness? The poor him still had to guard the empty room alone. When Chu Wuyou returned, everyone was still in the hall. When they saw her enter, they quickly raised their eyes to look at her. However, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were different. Some were happy, some were worried, and some were angry. The one who was happy was of course Elder Chu. The moment he saw Wuyou enter, he stood up and said, ¡°Wuyou,e with me to the study.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that Elder Chu would definitely interrogate her about Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions tonight. However, she felt that there were some things that she could not tell Elder Chu. If he knew that she and Ye Lanchen were married but divorced, she was afraid that he would have a heart attack. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to rest first.¡± Chu Wuyou directly ran upstairs and entered her room. In the hall, Chu Ning¡¯er was so angry that her mouth was almost crooked. The next day, when Chu Wuyou went downstairs, Chu Ning¡¯er was standing downstairs. Obviously, she was waiting for her. To be exact, she was here to block her! Chapter 697 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (VIII)

Chapter 697 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (VIII)

To be exact, Chu Ninger was here to block Chu Wuyou and settle the score with her. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re really shameless. You actually seduced Third Young Master Ye.¡± When Chu Ninger saw Chu Wuyouing down, she stared fiercely at Chu Wuyou. She wanted to tear Chu Wuyou apart. Originally, she had a very good chancest night, but it was all ruined by this sl*t, Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou nced at her. Originally, she did not want to pay attention to her, but after thinking about it, she stopped. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She smiled and slowly said, ¡°Mm-hm, it¡¯s obvious that I seeded and you failed.¡± Last night, Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s intention to seduce Ye Lanchen could not be any more obvious. Unfortunately, Ye Lanchen did not even look at her. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re shameless.¡± Chu Ning¡¯er was already extremely angry. At this moment, when she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, she immediately went crazy. She could not help but rush towards Chu Wuyou, wanting to hit her. ¡°Chu Ning¡¯er, I advise you not to fight...¡± Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and looked at Chu Ning¡¯er. Her voice was very gentle and her gaze was very calm. However, Chu Ning¡¯er subconsciously stopped her actions. Chu Wuyou did not want to make a move against Chu Ning¡¯er. She did not want her grandfather to see such a scene. She did not want him to be worried. The rest did not care about her grandfather¡¯s life and death. She cared. ¡°Chu Wuyou, do you think Third Young Master Ye will really like you? Look at you. Will he like you? Unless he is blind...¡± Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy. She did not believe that Third Young Master Ye would like Chu Wuyou. It was absolutely impossible. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s really blind,¡± Chu Wuyou nodded and answered very seriously. Anotheryer of meaning reflected in Chu Wuyou¡¯s words was that Third Young Master Ye really fell in love with her. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you... you...¡± Chu Ning¡¯er was so angry that she could not speak. At this moment, Li Min just happened to walk down the stairs. Of course, Li Min also heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. A trace of ruthlessness suddenly shed in her eyes. She gave Chu Ning¡¯er a look and then forcefully crashed towards Chu Wuyou, wanting to knock Chu Wuyou down the stairs. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was standing on the sixth step. Li Min had used all her strength this time. If Chu Wuyou was knocked down by her, she would definitely be injured. Chu Wuyou did not turn around, nor did she move. It was as if she did not notice at all. However, there was a faint trace of coldness at the corner of her lips. Just as Li Min was about to hit Chu Wuyou, Chu Wuyou suddenly took a step to the left. Chu Wuyou¡¯s speed was very fast, so fast that even Chu Ning¡¯er, who had been staring at her, could not see clearly. Li Min, who had almost used all her strength to hit Chu Wuyou, suddenly missed and fell straight down the stairs. She fell straight to the ground. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Chu Ning¡¯er came back to her senses and quickly helped Li Min up. Li Min¡¯s fall was not light, and her face hit the ground, so it hurt like hell. ¡°Blood, Mom, you¡¯re bleeding.¡± Chu Ning¡¯er saw the blood on Li Min¡¯s face and was so scared that her face turned pale. Li Min¡¯s eyes shed. Although it hurt like hell, she felt that this was a good opportunity. ¡°Wuyou, you, how could you do this? How could you push me down the stairs?¡± Li Min suddenly opened her mouth and shouted loudly. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re so ruthless. Do you want to kill my mom?¡± Chu Ninger quickly reacted and also shouted along with Li Min. The mother and daughter were a perfect match. At this moment, a few servants of the Chu family heard the shouting and surrounded them. ¡°Wuyou, how can you be so ruthless? Are you trying to take my life? What enmity do I have with you? What enmity? You want to harm me like this?¡± Li Min cried even louder when she saw everyone surrounding her. ¡°Chu Wuyou, no matter what, my mother is your elder. Even if you don¡¯t respect her normally, now you actually want to kill her...¡± Chu Ning¡¯er was already gnashing her teeth in hatred towards Chu Wuyou, at this moment, she naturally wanted to take this opportunity to ruthlessly frame Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou looked at them and the corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. These two people¡¯s act was really disgusting. Chapter 698 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (IX)

Chapter 698 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (IX)

¡°I say, who are you putting on an act for? Grandpa? If you want to show Grandpa, you can save your breath, because...¡± Chu Wuyou paused, then she raised her hand and pointed to the corner of the stairs. She smiled and said, ¡°Because Grandpa saw it.¡± Li Min quickly looked up. When she saw Elder Chu standing at the corner of the stairs, her face changed a few times in an instant, but she immediately stopped shouting. ¡°Ning¡¯er, take me to the hospital. It hurts so much.¡± Li Min was still a little afraid of Elder Chu. Since he had seen it, she had to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡± Chu Ning¡¯er reacted quickly. She quickly helped Li Min up and left. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Actually, Elder Chu had juste down and did not see what had happened at all. However, Li Min felt guilty and thought that he had really seen it. Elder Chu slowly walked down the stairs. When he looked at Chu Wuyou, his eyes were filled with a hint of heartache. He knew that with Wuyou in this family, those people would definitely think of ways to harm her, so he never forced Chu Wuyou toe back for so many years. ¡°Wuyou, Grandfather has already been discharged from the hospital. Didn¡¯t you say that there are still matters in Country M? If you want to go back, then go back. You don¡¯t have to worry about thepany¡¯s matters. Grandfather will handle it.¡± Although Elder Chu wanted Chu Wuyou to stay by his side, he did not want Wuyou to suffer. Ye Lanchen had saidst night that he would take care of the Chu Company¡¯s matters, so Chu Wuyou was not worried about thepany¡¯s matters at all. If Ye Lanchen could not even settle these matters, then he would not be Ye Lanchen anymore. As for the matter of returning to Country M? To be honest, the two darlings were there. Of course, she wanted to go back to see them, but the key was, would Ye Lanchen let her leave? Chu Wuyou thought about what he had saidst night about not being able to leave, and she could not help but secretly sigh. Given the current situation, Ye Lanchen definitely would not let her leave. Perhaps, she would be blocked by him at the airport just likest time. Moreover, even if she left Jin City and returned to Country M, with Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability, if he wanted to find her, he could still find her. When that time came, she might directly expose the twins. ¡°Wuyou, why don¡¯t Grandpa book a ne ticket for you?¡± Elder Chu asked tentatively when he saw that Chu Wuyou did not respond. ¡°No need, Grandpa. I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back yet.¡± Chu Wuyou did not want Elder Chu to worry, so she added, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be bullied.¡± Elder Chu was stunned for a moment, then he smiled. In fact, he could not bear to let Chu Wuyou leave so quickly. He had also roughly seen what had happened just now, so he also believed that Wuyou would not be so easily bullied. ¡°Grandfather is going to thepany. You should go and take a look too.¡± Elder Chu thought that if Chu Wuyou did not return to Country M, he could bring Wuyou to thepany to take a look. ¡°You can apany me there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou thought about how her grandfather¡¯s health was not good, and she also wanted to know what Ye Lanchen would do, so she agreed. There was still no car in the garage of the Chu residence. Chu Zhijiang and the others had driven it back yesterday, and they had all driven it out today. However, Chu Wuyou had driven Ye Lanchen¡¯s car back yesterday, so she drove his car directly to thepany. ¡°This is Ye Lanchen¡¯s car. I heard that it¡¯s Ye Lanchen¡¯s favorite car, so he let you drive it back just like that?¡± Elder Chu sat in the car and looked at Chu Wuyou, smiling so much that his eyes almost disappeared. Chapter 699 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (X)

Chapter 699 DNA Test Proved The Child Was His (X)

Yesterday, Elder Chu could tell that Ye Lanchen and Wuyou had an unusual rtionship. It seemed that there was really something fishy going on. ¡°Does he like this car the most?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. She remembered that Ye Lanchen usually drove this car the most. ¡°You¡¯re asking Grandpa? You should know what he likes better than Grandpa, right?¡± Elder Chuughed out loud when he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s subconscious answer. Chu Wuyou nced at Elder Chu and did not say anything more. However, she was secretly annoyed. She realized that her brain had not been functioning properly recently. She often made mistakes and said the wrong things. Of course, every time, it was rted to Ye Lanchen. Did she think that she was poisoned by Ye Lanchen? ¡°How long have you known Ye Lanchen? Are you two dating?¡± Elder Chu could not help but be curious at this moment. He wanted to know. ¡°Grandfather, you should be thinking about thepany¡¯s matters now.¡± Chu Wuyou changed the topic. She was afraid that she would say something wrong again. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re suddenly not worried about thepany¡¯s matters anymore.¡± Elder Chu¡¯s eyebrows kept rising, and he smiled like a fox. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Sure enough, the older the ginger, the spicier it was!! Chu Wuyou and the rest quickly arrived at the Chu Company. After parking the car, Chu Wuyou helped Elder Chu into thepany. Chu Zhijiang had brought Chu Wenlong to thepany early in the morning. At this moment, he was busy inciting thepany¡¯s upper management and old employees. He believed that this time, he would definitely win. Even if the Chu Company was in a slump now, it could still be sold for a lot of money. At the same time, in the army. Afterpleting the mission, Tang Ling returned to the army. The mission waspleted well, but Tang Ling¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. It was obvious that someone wanted to scheme against him during this mission, and they wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of him. The mission this time was not too dangerous, but he was identally injured! Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. The members of the Gu family were getting more and more arrogant, and also more and more outrageous. ¡°Boss, you should go to the infirmary to treat your wound first.¡± Lil Huzi saw the injury on Tang Ling¡¯s arm and was very worried. ¡°Wait.¡± However, Tang Ling directly refused. This little injury was nothing to him. He still had some things to do. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the bureau chief?¡± Tang Ling asked again. When he asked this question, Tang Ling¡¯s expression became even colder. ¡°There¡¯s no progress at all. There are only a few days left before Commander Gong gives us time. If the bureau chief doesn¡¯t solve the case, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Lil Huzi did not finish his sentence, but the meaning was clear enough. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he had already expected such an oue. This was an extremely difficult case to crack. Moreover, the Gu family was creating trouble everywhere. His father would definitely not be able to crack it in a short period of time. Last time, he had thought of a way to get Wuyou to return to Jin City. However, he had gone on a mission before she returned. Hence, he had yet to contact her. Tang Ling entered the office and opened the drawer. He wanted to take something. When he was rummaging through the documents, he suddenly found a piece of paper. It was the DNA test report that he had changed previously. Last time he took a look, he only felt that it was somewhat familiar. Later, when Gu Nan suddenly came over, he put it away and did not look at it carefully. Before this, he still wanted to look at it again, but because the mission this time was too sudden, he did not have the time to look at it. Now that he saw it, Tang Ling pulled it out. This time, he clearly saw the data on it. The next moment, his eyes opened abruptly. He knew why it felt familiar, because some of the data were very simr to his. There was more than one group, and several groups were very simr. What was going on? The simrity was so high, unless they were rted by blood. This appraisal report belonged to a child? A five-year-old child? Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Then, he suddenly opened the safe and took out Chu Wuyou¡¯s DNA appraisal report. He ced the two reports together. The next moment, Tang Ling¡¯s body froze... Chapter 700 Ye Lanchen Was The Child’s Father (I)

Chapter 700 Ye Lanchen Was The Child¡¯s Father (I)

Tang Ling ced the two reports together, and in the next moment, his body froze... He stared at the two DNA test reports in front of him. The two reports that should have been unrted, but in the end... Tang Ling took a deep breath, and he looked at the two reports again. His hand that was holding Chu Wuyou¡¯s report was clearly trembling. ¡°Boss, is your wound hurting? Your hand is shaking.¡± Lil Huzi was standing opposite him. When he saw his hand shaking, he thought it was because of his wound. Tang Ling acted as if he did not hear him and did not respond. His lips moved slightly and he suddenly made a strange sound. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lil Huzi was shocked when he saw him like this. His boss seemed to be possessed. Tang Ling seemed toe back to his senses. He slowly raised his eyes and nced at him, but he did not say anything. There was a strange emotion in his eyes. The simrity between the two DNA tests was as high as 99.9% . There was only one possibility, and that was that this was Chu Wuyou¡¯s child. Chu Wuyou¡¯s child? How could it be Chu Wuyou¡¯s child? Back then, Xi Ji had clearly said that the child was his woman¡¯s friend?! However, it was obvious that Xi Ji did not know who the child¡¯s parents were. Therefore, it was very likely that Xi Ji¡¯s woman¡¯s friend was Chu Wuyou. There was no need to investigate this matter. These two DNA tests always exined everything. This was irrefutable evidence. That child was definitely Chu Wuyou¡¯s. If the child was Chu Wuyou¡¯s, then who was the father of the child? Wuyou was not married. No, she was married to Ye Lanchen before, but it was only recently that they got married. That child was already five years old. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with shock. He suddenly thought of a possibility. He knew about the incident at the Jinling Hotel five years ago. Ye Lanchen said that Wuyou was the woman from five years ago, so... Tang Ling looked at Lil Huzi and suddenly asked, ¡°The appraisal report you brought earlier is a child¡¯s? How old is he?¡± At that time, Tang Ling did not pay too much attention to it, so he did not ask much and did not investigate in detail. However, the situation now was different. He had to be sure of the situation now. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a child who is a little over five years old.¡± Lil Huzi looked at his chief¡¯s serious look and emphasized, ¡°Five years old.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s hand trembled again. The kid was five years old, but his actual age was a little over four years old. The time was just right. So, this child was Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen¡¯s? Back then, Xi Ji had asked him to change the appraisal report, but he did not expect that the child was Ye Lanchen¡¯s. Ye Lanchen was a father? What kind of dumb luck did he have to be a father. ¡°Is Third Young Master Ye¡¯s appraisal report on file?¡± Even though Tang Ling had guessed the truth of the matter, he still wanted to confirm it just to be on the safe side. Now that there was a ready-made appraisal report, it was obvious at a nce. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go get it right away.¡± Even though Lil Huzi did not know what his chief was going to do, he did not dare to dy in the slightest. ¡°Contact the doctor and have him send me a copy right away.¡± However, Tang Ling could not wait any longer. He was eager to know the answer. ¡°Okay.¡± Lil Huzi was shocked. This was the first time he had seen his chief so anxious. Chapter 701 Ye Lanchen Was The Child’s Father (II)

Chapter 701 Ye Lanchen Was The Child¡¯s Father (II)

After Lil Huzi left, Tang Ling was still unable to calm down for a long time. He knew that regardless whether the child was Ye Lanchen¡¯s or not, there was one thing that could bepletely confirmed now. The child was Chu Wuyou¡¯s, and part of their Tang family!! He did not expect to find a little treasure after he had found Wuyou. If the two elders in the family knew about this, who knew how happy they would be. Moreover, the two elders had always wanted to have a grandson, and now their wish was finally fulfilled. Tang Ling picked up the phone and quickly dialed the number. The phone rang twice, and the other party picked up. ¡°Big Brother, is there something you need me for?¡± When Xi Ji asked this, his voice was a little grave. He thought that something had happened to the Tang family. ¡°Last time, where¡¯s the child who did the DNA test?¡± Tang ling was eager to see that child. That was someone from the Tang family. ¡°Child? Big Brother, are you talking about Tang Zhimo?¡± This turn of events was a little too big, and Xi Ji was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°Tang Zhimo? You¡¯re saying that the child¡¯s surname is Tang?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. The child¡¯s surname was Tang?! At that time, Wuyou definitely did not know who the child¡¯s biological father was, so she gave the child the surname Tang. She took her mother¡¯s surname and gave it to the child. If his grandfather found out about this, he would probably be so happy that he would not be able to sleep for three days and three nights. ¡°That¡¯s right, his surname is Tang. Moreover, Zhimo has a twin sister called Tang Zhixi. Big Brother, let me tell you, the two darlings are really too cute, too beautiful, too likable. They¡¯re also smart...¡± Xi Ji was obviously smiling when he mentioned the two children. Tang Ling¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly. Twins? F*ck, did Ye Lanchen save the gxy in his previous life? He actually had a pair of twins just like that. Hearing Xi Ji praise the two darling babies so much, he really wanted to grow a pair of wings to fly over and take a look at the them. ¡°Big Brother, why are you suddenly asking about the children?¡± Xi Ji thought that his big brother was a very busy person, suddenly calling to ask about the children was a little strange. ¡°Where is the child now? Is he still with your woman?¡± Tang Ling could not help but feel excited. ¡°No, the child left a long time ago. ¡°Even though Xi Ji was puzzled, he still answered truthfully. ¡°Left? Where did he go?¡± Tang Ling was stunned. How did he leave? ¡°He left two months ago and went back to his parents¡¯ side. His parents seem to be in Country M. When I saw my woman calling the child, the number disyed was Country M.¡± Since Qin Yutong had said that she did not want him to ask about the two children, therefore, he did not know much. Tang Ling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and his eyes shed. He had been anxious and muddled just now. Wuyou had returned to Country M after divorcing Ye Lanchen. The child must have followed Wuyou back there. No, that was not right. He was certain that Ye Lanchen still did not know about the children. Otherwise, he would have been showing off in front of Tang Ling long ago. If the child had followed Wuyou back to Country M, it would be impossible for Ye Lanchen not to have discovered the children. At that time, Wuyou had taken an ordinary ne to leave Jin City. Ye Lanchen must have investigated and could have found out with a single investigation. Therefore, the child definitely did not return to Country M with Wuyou. It was definitely Tang Boqian¡¯s doing again!!! Chapter 702 Ye Lanchen Was The Child’s Father (III)

Chapter 702 Ye Lanchen Was The Child¡¯s Father (III)

Tang Boqian must have left with the child first, which was why Ye Lanchen did not notice. Tang Ling¡¯s face had a hint of coldness, so Tang Boqian was trying his best to hide the matter of the two children. Of course, Tang Ling knew very well that the reason why Tang Boqian was able to outshine Ye Lanchen was because Ye Lanchen had never thought that Wuyou would have a child, and all of Ye Lanchen¡¯s thoughts were on Chu Wuyou, hence, he neglected some other matters. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xi Ji could not help but ask when he realized that Tang Ling had not spoken for a long time. ¡°Do you have a photo of the child? Send one over,¡± Tang Ling snapped back to reality and suddenly said. Even if he could not see the child, he could at least look at the photo. ¡°Big Brother, are you alright? Why are you suddenly so concerned about the two children?¡± Xi Ji felt that something was even more off about this matter. He knew his big brother¡¯s personality the best. He would never care about unrted matters. Moreover, there were so many things happening in the Tang family, yet his big brother had specifically called to ask about the children. He even mentioned to look at the children¡¯s photos! Xi Ji¡¯s eyes shed as he suddenly thought of a possibility. The child¡¯s surname was Tang, and his big brother¡¯s surname was also Tang. ¡°Elder brother, the child can¡¯t be Yours, right?¡± Xi Ji could not help but exim out loud. At this moment, Xi Ji only thought of this possibility. Otherwise, why would he care so much about the child? However, if the child was Elder Brother¡¯s, why would he only care about it now? Was it only now that he knew? When he heard Xi Ji¡¯s words, the corner of Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched violently. Xi Ji¡¯s imagination was really amazing. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Tang Ling did not answer directly because this was, after all, Wuyou¡¯s matter. Since she did not say it, he could not say it carelessly. ¡°Big Brother, what do you mean? Did I really hit the nail on the head?¡± When Xi Ji heard that Tang Ling did not refute, his words were even more ambiguous. Xi Ji was immediately shocked. No, it could not be true, right?! Those two darling children were really his children?! ¡°This matter will be kept a secret for the time being,¡± Tang Ling reminded again. He had to first ask Wuyou about this matter. ¡°Big Brother, are you really that capable? I did not expect the twins to be my nephew and niece. Big Brother, you don¡¯t know how cute and smart those two darling children are, especially Zhimo. He is a little person. Even I admire his intelligence. Big Brother, I finally know why Zhimo is so powerful. He must have inherited it from Big Brother.¡± Xi Ji became more and more excited as he spoke, back then, he had misunderstood that the two darling children were his children. In the end, he had been happy for nothing. However, if they were his big brother¡¯s children, then that would not be too bad. As Tang Ling listened, the corners of his lips kept rising. The Tang family¡¯s genes had always been good. He had always been decisive and straightforward in doing things. However, this time, he heard Xi Ji talking about the two darling children and actually did not hang up the phone. ¡°Boss, the report you wanted has been sent over.¡± It was not until Lil Huzi walked in with the fax that Tang Ling hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he still felt a little reluctant. He really wanted to hear more about the two darlings. No, he had to get the two darlings back. What right did Tang Boqian have to detain anyone from the Tang family? He knew Tang Boqian¡¯s background the best, so this matter should not be too difficult. Tang Ling took the report and only took a nce. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, then he put it away together with Tang Zhimo¡¯s report. Chapter 703 Ye Lanchen Was The Child’s Father (IV)

Chapter 703 Ye Lanchen Was The Child¡¯s Father (IV)

Actually, Tang Ling already knew the result in his heart. It was just to make a final confirmation. The confirmation result was very obvious. The child was Ye Lanchen¡¯s. However, it was very obvious that Ye Lanchen still did not know about this matter... Tang Ling picked up his phone and thought about whether he should give Ye Lanchen a call. He, who had always been decisive and straightforward, was clearly a little hesitant at that moment. Should he make this call? Or not? In the end, Tang Ling still dialed Ye Lanchen¡¯s number. The phone rang a few times. Just as it was about to hang up automatically, Ye Lanchen picked up. Then, his deep voice sounded, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I heard that Wuyou is back.¡± Tang Ling could not help butugh when he heard his tone. Could this person pick up the phone like he had eaten gunpowder? He was really good! ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice became even deeper when he heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, but he still responded. Then, Ye Lanchen heard Tang Ling¡¯sughter. Although it was very soft, he heard it very clearly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Third Young Master Ye was even more displeased in his heart. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± At that moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s tone was clearly not very friendly. ¡°I told you thest time, Wuyou is mine...¡± When Tang Ling heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s tone, the corners of his lips kept rising. He spoke very slowly, so slowly that it was easy for people to misunderstand him. Of course, Tang Ling did it on purpose. In the next moment, Ye Lanchen directly hung up. Tang Ling looked at the phone that was hung up, and his eyes shed quickly. How could he not know that Ye Lanchen was actually like this when he was jealous. Not to mention losing his usual calm, he even lost his basic rationality. He did not even allow others to finish speaking. Even though he deliberately spoke slowly just now, was Ye Lanchen not being too anxious? After hanging up, Ye Lanchen¡¯s face was gloomy. He originally thought that the Tang family had some trouble that needed his help, but he did not expect Tang Ling to ask about Wuyou right away and even said that Wuyou belonged to him, Tang Ling? Damn, did he think that Ye Lanchen was dead? Tang Ling really did not hide anything. Those who were thinking about his wife were all enemies. Ye Lanchen immediately dialed Chu Wuyou¡¯s number. Chu Wuyou was currently at thepany and was about to go to the meeting room. When she saw her phone, she was stunned. Thinking of what he saidst night, she finally picked it up. ¡°Hello, you...¡± ¡°Did Tang Ling call you?¡± However, before Chu Wuyou could finish her sentence, Third Young Master Ye interrupted her. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. When did this person be impatient? ¡°No.¡± After Chu Wuyou separated from Tang Ling in Star Lake Vige thest time, Tang Ling had not contacted her. To be honest, she was still a little disappointed. She had thought that she had already found family members for her mother. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t pick up when he calls you. Ignore him,¡± Ye Lanchen instructed directly. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Wuyou was a little confused. What did he mean by this? ¡°Ah what? Did you hear what I said?¡± Ye Lanchen was really afraid that Tang Ling would look for Chu Wuyou. At that moment, Third Young Master Ye had already broken the pot of jealousy. He was so jealous that his brain was fried. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s actions were a little childish. Chu Wuyou, ¡°...¡± Why did she feel that something was not right. ¡°I heard it,¡± Chu Wuyou returned to her senses and replied. At this moment, Chu Wuyou heard the Old Master¡¯s angry roaring from the office. She was shocked. ¡°I have something to do here. I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Chapter 704 Ye Lanchen Was The Child’s Father (V)

Chapter 704 Ye Lanchen Was The Child¡¯s Father (V)

She had just received a call from Ye Lanchen and the old man had entered the office first. It seemed that there had been an argument. ¡°You unfilial son, do you not even have room for me now?¡± Elder Chu looked at Chu Zhijiang and was so angry that his face was red. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m doing this for your sake. You¡¯re already at this age and your health isn¡¯t good. I want you to rest well at home.¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s words were pleasant to hear, but no matter how pleasant they were, they could not hide his intentions. Chu Wuyou pushed the door open and walked in. She quickly walked to the old man¡¯s side and held him. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± The doctor instructed that the old man could not be provoked. ¡°Dad, Look at your body. It¡¯s so hard for you to even speak. How can I bear to let you continue to worry about thepany¡¯s matters?¡± Chu Zhijiang pretended well in front of outsiders. ¡°Is that what all of you mean? You want him to be the president of thepany?¡± Elder Chu ignored Chu Zhijiang and looked at the other managers in the meeting room. Elder Chu knew that if he wanted Wuyou to be the president of thepany, the others would definitely not agree, so he wanted to personally manage thepany again. He did not expect that Chu Zhijiang would not even ept him. ¡°Elder Chu, we are also thinking about your health.¡± The others had obviously discussed this with Chu Zhijiang. A few of them had also received benefits from Chu Zhijiang, so they were all speaking up for Chu Zhijiang at this moment. Elder Chu was so angry that his chest started to hurt. ¡°Good, good, you guys are so good. I¡¯m not dead yet, so you guys, just...¡± Chu Wuyou was shocked when she saw Elder Chu¡¯s expression. There was a hint of coldness in her eyes. She did not know much about business matters, so it was definitely not a problem for her to handle such matters. She did not say anything because she did not want to deal with it previously. Moreover, Ye Lanchen had said that he would handle it, so she thought that he would have some arrangements. But now... The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips moved slightly. Just as she was about to speak, her phone suddenly rang. Chu Wuyou took out her phone and saw that it was a text message from Ye Lanchen. ¡®You¡¯re at thepany? Don¡¯t worry about thepany¡¯s matters. Let Chu Zhijiang do his thing first. I have my own arrangements.¡¯ It was obvious that Ye Lanchen had heard her voice when he was on the phone and guessed that she was at thepany. For some reason, after seeing Ye Lanchen¡¯s text message, she did not think too much about it and seemed to naturally listen to his arrangements. ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s go first.¡± Chu Wuyou supported the old man and wanted to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital for a check up first.¡± Chu Wuyou did not know what arrangements Ye Lanchen would have, so it was not appropriate for her to tell the old man for the time being. ¡°Wuyou, if we leave like this, will thepany leave?¡± On the way, Elder Chu thought that since Ye Lanchen knew Wuyou, perhaps she would help Wuyou, so he had high hopes in his heart at that time. Looking at the situation now and seeing that Ye Lanchen did not do anything, Elder Chu was a little disappointed. Perhaps, the rtionship between Ye Lanchen and Wuyou was not what he thought? Or perhaps the two of them really just knew each other? After all, Ye Lanchen was so outstanding!! ¡°Grandfather, that¡¯s not what I want. I just want Grandfather to be healthy. Let¡¯s go first.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Elder Chu and smiled lightly. That smile was very faint, but it had a charm that could instantly pacify people. Elder Chu was stunned for a moment and then nodded in the next moment. Chapter 705 Ye Lanchen Was The Child’s Father (VI)

Chapter 705 Ye Lanchen Was The Child¡¯s Father (VI)

Elder Ye and Chu Wuyou left together. Chu Zhijiang watched as Elder Ye left just like that. He was so pleased with himself. The Chu Corporation was finally his. He was the president of the Chu Corporation. However, it was clear that sometimes, it was easy to get carried away. ¡°Wuyou, Grandfather still has some things that are enough for you to use for a lifetime.¡± After leaving thepany, Elder Chu sighed lightly. He had been in aa in the hospital for a few days and did not expect things to turn out like this. That was his son, and he could not be too ruthless. Fortunately, he still had some things that he had saved privately for Wuyou, so Wuyou would not have to worry about it for the rest of her life. Of course, the reason why Elder Chu gave up just like that was because he thought that he did not know how long he could live in his current situation. Even if he helped Wuyou get over it now, if anything happened to him, Wuyou would probably be in even more danger. All he wanted was for Wuyou to be safe and happy. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou understood what Elder Chu was thinking, so she naturally did not say anything. Chu Wuyou originally wanted to bring Elder Chu to the hospital for a checkup, but Elder Chu refused, so Chu Wuyou sent Elder Chu home. As soon as she arrived home, Chu Wuyou received a call from Tang Ling. Chu Wuyou saw Tang Ling¡¯s call and was slightly stunned. What did Tang Ling mean by calling her after such a long time? Ye Lanchen had specially called her earlier, asking her not to pick up Tang Ling¡¯s call. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly, but she still picked up. ¡°Hello, Chief Tang, What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Wuyou,e over here for a moment. I have something very important to tell you.¡± Tang Ling could not help butugh when he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. This girl was ming him for not giving her any news for such a long time, right? Chu Wuyou was stunned. Tang Ling¡¯s words were ambiguous. It sounded like it was not just about her mother? ¡°Okay, send me the address.¡± However, she definitely had to rify the matter about her mother, so she still agreed. Tang Ling then sent an address over. Chu Wuyou did not think too much and immediately drove out. At this moment, in Zhuo Annan¡¯s private hospital. Zhuo Annan looked at the information in front of her and her expression became more and more serious. She had never thought that things would turn out like this. Chu Wuyou, Chu Wuyou! It was actually one of her patients back then. That surgery was because she had suffered a massive hemorrhage during childbirth. It was because of that incident that made her unable to get pregnant in the future. Chu Wuyou being unable to get pregnant was already bad news for Ye Lanchen. However, Chu Wuyou had also given birth to two children? The children of another man! How was she going to tell Ye Lanchen about this? Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou had only been married for a few months, so... Zhuo Annan secretly sighed, then picked up the phone and walked into the innermost room. She then called Second Young Master Zhuo. She wanted to find out what was going on first? But Second Young Master Zhuo did not pick up the phone. He was probably in surgery. Zhuo Annan thought for a moment and made another call. This time, it was Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s. She knew that Fifth Young Master Shen had always been the most well-informed. He should know more about Ye Lanchen¡¯s matter. ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was a little surprised when he received Zhuo Annan¡¯s call. This was the first time Zhuo Annan had called him. Zhuo Annan had a cold personality. She usually only called Third Elder Brother. Chapter 706 Ye Lanchen Was The Child’s Father (VII)

Chapter 706 Ye Lanchen Was The Child¡¯s Father (VII)

¡°How is Lanchen doing recently? How is he and Chu Wuyou doing?¡± Zhuo Annan thought about it and decided to ask directly. ¡°Third Elder Brother and Chu Wuyou? They have already divorced. Does Eldest Sister not know?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen knew that Eldest Sister had always cared about Third Elder Brother, so he did not think too much about it. ¡°You said that they have already divorced?¡± Zhuo Annan was stunned for a moment, then she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, her heart suddenly felt a little happy. It turned out that Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou had already divorced. In that case, this matter was nothing. In any case, Chu Wuyou and Lanchen had nothing to do with each other anymore. ¡°Yes, they divorced more than a month ago. They were originally married by agreement. They also divorced ording to the agreement.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen heard the strange tone in Zhuo Annan¡¯s voice and felt a little strange. However, he did not ask further. He knew that if he had asked, Zhuo Annan would not tell him either. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Zhuo Annan hung up the phone directly, but there was more doubt on her face. Since they got married ording to the agreement, they were going to get divorced anyway. Why did Lanchen still ask about Chu Wuyou¡¯s condition back then? Moreover, she could feel that Lanchen cared about Chu Wuyou back then, and even had more feelings for her... Zhuo Annan subconsciously tightened her grip on the phone. She felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. ¡°Elder Ye, Granny Ye, you¡¯re here.¡± At this moment, she heard her assistant¡¯s voice from outside. Zhuo Annan immediately guessed who it was. She stood up straight and wanted to go out, but her hand suddenly touched the corner of the table and dropped the phone in her hand. Zhuo Annan squatted down to pick up the phone, and then she saw a photo that fell out of nowhere. It was a photo of Ye Lanchen. Zhuo Annan squatted down and looked at it in a daze. She did not get up for a moment. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t Granny Ye here?¡± Then, Zhuo Annan heard Granny Ye¡¯s voice. Zhuo Annan¡¯s hand holding the phone was obviously tight. Her body moved as if she wanted to stand up, but she stopped in the end. ¡°Doctor Zhuo was here just now. Maybe he went to the bathroom. You two should wait here for a while.¡± The assistant was also a little surprised that he did not see Zhuo Annan. ¡°Okay, you go ahead. We¡¯ll wait here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then, the assistant closed the door and left. Zhuo Annan was still squatting on the ground and did not move. At this moment, Elder Ye had already walked to Zhuo Annan¡¯s office. He originally wanted to sit on the chair next to her, but when he walked over, he casually nced at it and saw a document on Zhuo Annan¡¯s desk. Elder Ye did not care at first, but when he saw the name on it, he could not help but be stunned. ¡°What is this? Why is Chu Wuyou¡¯s name on it?¡± In the room inside, Zhuo Annan¡¯s body stiffened, but she still did not move. When Granny Ye heard Elder Ye¡¯s words, she also leaned over and looked over. ¡°It looks like a medical case, but it doesn¡¯t look like it. What¡¯s written on it?¡± Granny Ye was old, and her eyesight was not very good, so she did not see the words clearly for a moment. Elder Ye took out his sses and put them on. Then, he forcefully read the contents on it. ¡°Can¡¯t give birth and can¡¯t be treated. What, what does this mean? This is Chu Wuyou¡¯s?¡± After Elder Ye read the contents clearly, he was immediately shocked. ¡°This means that Chu Wuyou can¡¯t give birth and can¡¯t be treated?¡± Chapter 707 Ye Lanchen Was The Child’s Father (VIII)

Chapter 707 Ye Lanchen Was The Child¡¯s Father (VIII)

Elder Ye raised his head and looked at Granny Ye. His voice had changed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Wuyou has always been in good health. How can she not be able to give birth?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s first reaction was disbelief, so she subconsciously refuted. ¡°But it¡¯s written clearly on this. Moreover, this thing is on Annan¡¯s desk. This means that Annan did the check-up. This word also looks like Annan¡¯s handwriting. There¡¯s no way it¡¯s wrong.¡± Elder Ye clearly believed in the truth. Granny Ye¡¯s Lips moved, but she was unable to refute for a moment. ¡°Even Annan has determined that there¡¯s no way to treat it, so there¡¯s definitely no way to treat it.¡± Elder Ye secretly exhaled, and there was obviously a hint of solemnity on his face. ¡°Although Chu Wuyou and Lanchen are divorced now, Lanchen clearly still hasn¡¯t given up on that girl. I originally thought that although that girl was a little too ugly, Lanchen himself liked her, so I didn¡¯t want to stop him anymore. But now...¡± Elder Ye waved the paper in his hand, his meaning was already very obvious. ¡°I think we still need to ask Annan about this matter. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get to the bottom of it.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s expression was obviously moreplicated. She had always been quite satisfied with Wuyou, but if she really could not give birth... ¡°What¡¯s there to ask? Isn¡¯t the truth already obvious?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Chenchen knows about this.¡± Granny Ye was thinking about another question. ¡°If Chenchen doesn¡¯t know about this, we can tell him. This might be easier. If he already knows, then this matter will be very troublesome. You know Chenchen¡¯s character.¡± ¡°Hmph, I can let him do as he pleases with other matters, but I definitely can¡¯t let him do as he pleases with this matter. Marrying a woman who can¡¯t give birth. Does he want our Ye family to die off? I won¡¯t agree to this matter even if I die. If he dares to marry that woman again, I¡¯ll die for him to see.¡± It was very obvious this time, Elder Ye was determined. He even thought of threatening Ye Lanchen with his life. ¡°I never liked her in the first ce. She¡¯s ugly and stupid. Now that the Chu family is bankrupt, I¡¯ll let Lanchen break off with her as soon as possible. It¡¯ll be a clean break.¡± Elder Ye looked at the diagnosis and his opinion of Chu Wuyou grew even greater. ¡°I¡¯ll call Lanchen now and ask him to stop getting involved with that woman. Also, hurry up and choose a suitable candidate for Lanchen. Hurry up and get Lanchen married.¡± Elder Ye had already arranged everything in a short period of time. In the room, Zhuo Annan¡¯s hand trembled slightly when she heard Elder Ye¡¯s words. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too anxious to call Chenchen now? Why don¡¯t we test Chenchen first before we talk?¡± Granny Ye was a little hesitant and could not bear it. ¡°Test my *ss. Let me tell you, Lanchen definitely knows about this. Lanchen must have found Annan. Otherwise, why would Chu Wuyou¡¯s diagnosis be with Annan?¡± Elder Ye was extremely calm and his analysis was spot on. Granny Ye did not say anything else. In fact, she had already thought of this. If this was the case, the matter would be even more troublesome. ¡°However, Lanchen definitely wants Annan to see if there¡¯s any way to treat Chu Wuyou¡¯s condition. Since this diagnosis is on Annan¡¯s desk, it means that Annan has only just found out about the results. Lanchen probably doesn¡¯t know the final result yet.¡± Chapter 708 Ye Lanchen Was The Child’s Father (IX)

Chapter 708 Ye Lanchen Was The Child¡¯s Father (IX)

¡°Lanchen definitely doesn¡¯t know the final result yet, so I¡¯ll give him a call right now to make him give up.¡± Elder Ye quickly took out his phone, but he stopped. ¡°Call him and tell him that he might not believe what I say. Tell him that Chu Wuyou¡¯s illness is incurable. If he doesn¡¯t break off all ties with that woman, and if he doesn¡¯t get married ording to our arrangements, then he¡¯ll have to wait for us two old fellows to settle our affairs.¡± Elder Ye handed the phone to Granny Ye, there was a hint of ruthlessness on his face. One could tell that this time, the old man was not going to let it go just like that. Granny Ye took the phone from the old man and her hands trembled slightly. ¡°You want him to get married as soon as possible, but where are we going to find a suitable candidate at this time?¡± Granny Ye did not want to force Ye Lanchen so much. She really could not bear to do so. ¡°In any case, every woman is better than Chu Wuyou. With the Ye family¡¯s conditions and Lanchen¡¯s conditions, who doesn¡¯t want to get married? Think about which family¡¯s child is more docile and obedient. Let him get married first.¡± Right now, the most important thing for Elder Ye was to make sure that there was a clean break between Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou, as for who he married, it was not important. In the room, Zhuo Annan¡¯s body moved slightly and the corners of her lips pursed slightly. ¡°Why isn¡¯t that child, Annan, back yet? Why don¡¯t we go back first? We¡¯ll call Chenchen when we get back.¡± Granny Ye still wanted to take a breather. This matter was too urgent, so it was definitely not good. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to stall for time. I heard that he ns to interfere with the Chu Company¡¯s matters. If he interferes withpany matters, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to throw that ugly woman away in the future. Hurry up and call him.¡± How could Elder Ye not see through her thoughts, he did not want this matter to drag on any longer. The longer it dragged on, the worse it would be. In the end, Granny Ye could not dissuade Elder Ye. After thinking for a moment, she took out her cell phone and dialed Ye Lanchen¡¯s number. Ye Lanchen answered rather quickly, ¡°Granny, What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Chenchen, your grandfather and I are at Annan¡¯s ce.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s voice carried a hint of hesitation, so she spoke very slowly. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, thinking that the two elderlies had fallen seriously ill. ¡°I saw a diagnosis on someone in Annan¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Whose is it?¡± Ye Lanchen immediately followed up with a question. At this moment, Ye Lanchen only thought that it was the old master¡¯s or the old madam¡¯s. He didn¡¯t think of anything else at all. ¡°It¡¯s Wuyou.¡± Granny Ye secretly heaved a sigh of relief. In the end, she still said it. Ye Lanchen was stunned for two seconds before he suddenly understood. ¡°So?¡± Since he understood, Ye Lanchen naturally understood the old madam¡¯s intention of calling him. His voice was clearly a little deeper. ¡°Annan¡¯s diagnosis says that Wuyou can not give birth and can not be treated,¡± Granny Ye said the contents of the diagnosis. ¡°So?¡± On the other end of the phone, Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes. His grip on the phone tightened. Hearing his tone, Granny Ye was unable to respond. ¡°Brat, quickly break off all ties with that woman ande back. Marry someone else,¡± Elder Ye took the phone and shouted. ¡°Get Married? To who?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he asked unhurriedly. Chapter 709 the father of the child was him, Ye Lanchen (10)

Chapter 709 the father of the child was him, Ye Lanchen (10)

¡°Your grandmother will choose a suitable person for you. You just need to make preparations and hurry home to get married.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened and became colder when he heard the old man¡¯s words. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then prepare to settle my funeral,¡± Elder Ye directly shouted. The meaning of his threat could not be more obvious. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do it splendidly.¡± On the other end of the phone, Ye Lanchen suddenlyughed. However, hisughter was clearly a little cold. It was the kind of cold that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Ye Lanchen then directly hung up the phone. ¡°This brat is going to make me die from anger. He, he...¡± Elder Ye was so angry that he almost could not breathe. ¡°Old Man, why don¡¯t we take a break from this matter? Chenchen hasn¡¯t said that he wants to remarry Wuyou yet, so let¡¯s not force him to get married.¡± Granny Ye had just gotten closer, so she heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, she knew that this matter was more troublesome than she had thought. ¡°It¡¯ll be toote when they want to remarry. We have to do this quickly. Hmph, he thinks that I¡¯m scaring him. From today onwards, I¡¯ll fast. If he refuses to get married, I¡¯ll jump off the building for him to see. Also, bring Bowen back. Let¡¯s see if he listens to Bowen¡¯s words. Whether Bowen lives or dies depends on whether he takes care of it or not,¡± Elder Ye said these words, the expression on his face was a little scary. It really did not seem like he was just casually saying it. Zhuo Annan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly when she heard Elder Ye¡¯s words. Back then, Elder Ye was able to force Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother to leave and had no choice but to separate from Ye Lanchen. That method was definitely not an ordinary method. If the old man were to force Ye Lanchen now, would he do it? Zhuo Annan thought about it and quickly stood up, wanting to leave. However, she had squatted for too long and got up too quickly. Her head was dizzy and her legs were numb. She immediately sat down on the ground. ¡°Annan hasn¡¯t returned yet, and your body isn¡¯t in any serious condition. Why don¡¯t we go back first? We¡¯ll talk about this when we get back.¡± Granny Ye knew that if this matter were to blow up, it would be difficult for the family to have peace. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll immediately get someone to bring Bowen back after we get back.¡± Elder Ye had already made up his mind. It was obvious that there was no room for discussion. Granny Ye sighed lightly. Actually, she still quite liked Wuyou, but she could not have children. If Chenchen married her, she would not be able to have children or be a mother for the rest of her life. This was too cruel to Chenchen. Therefore, this time, Granny Ye did not object to Elder Ye¡¯s actions. After the two of them left, Zhuo Annan stood up and slowly walked out. Her gazended on the diagnosis book on the table and she secretly sighed. Ye Company¡¯s President¡¯s office. After Ye Lanchen hung up the phone, his expression became exceptionally gloomy and even a little terrifying. Previously, he had asked Zhuo Annan to see if Chu Wuyou had any other ideas. The results must have juste out and the old man had seen it. However, Zhuo Annan had always been meticulous in her work. Why would there be such a slip-up? Now that the old man knew about Wuyou¡¯s situation, he did not know what he would do. The old man was capable of doing anything. He was ruthless and shameless. As long as it worked, the old man would use it. Let¡¯s ask, which mother in the world was willing to separate from her own child, but back then, the mother was forcibly driven away by the old man. It was clear how ruthless the old man¡¯s methods were! Chapter 710 Bringing Back The Twins (I)

Chapter 710 Bringing Back The Twins (I)

Back then, as long as his mother had a little bit of a solution, it was impossible for her to leave Jin City, it was impossible for her to leave him. Back then, Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother even promised Elder Ye that she would never see her own son again. It was very difficult to guess what Elder Ye had done to make his mother agree to such a condition. Back then, Ye Lanchen was only nine years old, so he did not know everything. However, just the things that he could see Elder Ye doing were enough to make one¡¯s heart turn cold. Today, Elder Ye found out that Wuyou could not give birth. In order to force Lanchen to separate from her, he would probably go even further than what he did back then. If Elder Ye came out in the open, Ye Lanchen would naturally not be afraid. He was only afraid that Elder Ye would use those shameless methods and use death to force him. He was only afraid that... No matter what, he was still a member of the Ye family. Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression darkened, but the determination in his eyes did not waver. He was not his father and mother back then. No matter what Elder Ye did, he would marry Chu Wuyou. However, he had no choice but to be wary of Elder Ye. The address given by Tang Ling was a little far away. It was almost outside the city. Chu Wuyou drove by herself and only arrived two hourster. Tang Ling had already arrived. He was standing in the courtyard, waiting for her. When he saw Chu Wuyou, Tang Ling nced at the car she was driving. ¡°This is Ye Lanchen¡¯s car. Why? Are you two getting back together again?¡± ¡°Chief Tang, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Chu Wuyou clearly did not want to talk about this topic. It was just a car, and she had already been questioned twice today. First, it was the old man, and now it was Tang Ling. Was there any end to this? ¡°Okay, follow me in.¡± Tang Ling did not ask any more questions because he had more important matters to attend to. Chu Wuyou followed closely into the room. The moment Tang Ling entered the room, he picked up the two DNA test reports on the table and handed them to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Take a look.¡± Chu Wuyou quickly took them. When she saw the results, she secretly sighed. The test results showed that they were rted, which meant that her mother was the youngest daughter of the Tang family who had gone missing back then. Since her mother was a member of the Tang family, why did Tang Ling only contact her now? ¡°Actually, the results came out the next day. As soon as the results came out, I called you.¡± Tang Ling could see her confusion. He felt that there were some things that Wuyou should know. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Her eyes quickly looked at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t receive your call?¡± Because it was rted to her mother, she had been waiting for Tang Ling¡¯s call for the past few days. ¡°I know, because your phone was blocked, you couldn¡¯t receive external calls.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s words were already quite obvious. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and her face was slightly gloomy. Blocked her phone? At that time, she was in Country M with her seniors, and the only one who could block her phone was her seniors. Chu Wuyou did not doubt Tang Ling¡¯s words because she knew that Tang Ling had no reason to lie to her. She could also see that Tang Ling was not lying. ¡°Why did he do that?¡± Chu Wuyou pursed her lips and her voice was slightly low. She did not understand why her senior would do that. Tang Ling smiled. This girl was indeed smart. She understood it immediately. What made him happy was that she believed in him. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want you to go back to the Tang family.¡± Since Chu Wuyou believed his words, Tang Ling had nothing to worry about. He made it clear. Chapter 711 Bringing Back The Twins (II)

Chapter 711 Bringing Back The Twins (II)

Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes slightly, ¡°Will my return to the Tang family harm his interests?¡± Chu Wuyou could not understand this point. Regarding the incident five years ago, Senior deliberately misled her. Nangong Mu said that it was because Senior liked her, but why was this happening? ¡°He wants you to stay by his side forever.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes turned cold. Tang Boqian had indeed gone too far. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened. In order to keep her by his side, he did not hesitate to lie to her, hide it from her, and even block her phone calls? ¡°Do you know why Tang Boqian gave up everything in Country M and hid in Country O?¡± Tang Ling decided to let Chu Wuyou know about Ye Lanchen¡¯s crazy search for her. It was also to let Wuyou know more about Tang Boqian¡¯s actions. Of course, he also had his own selfish motives. ¡°Why?¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. Her eyes quickly looked up at Tang Ling. Regarding that matter, she actually had some doubts. However, her senior did not say much, so she did not ask. At this moment, hearing Tang Ling¡¯s words, did he mean that there was another reason? ¡°After you and Ye Lanchen divorced, Ye Lanchen went crazy and searched for you all over the world. Everything that Tang Boqian did was to avoid Ye Lanchen and not let Ye Lanchen find you.¡± It was the truth, Tang Ling¡¯s words were not exaggerated at all. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened again. She had suspected that there were other reasons, but she had never thought that it was because of Ye Lanchen? ¡°I have to say, Tang Boqian went all out for you. For you, he almost gave up everything he had in the past. Ye Lanchen went to country M and destroyed everything he had there,¡± Tang Ling looked at Chu Wuyou and slowly added. Tang Ling¡¯s words were not focused on the first part, but the second part. He wanted to tell Chu Wuyou how crazy Ye Lanchen was in order to find him? As smart as Chu Wuyou was, how could she not understand Tang Ling¡¯s meaning. ¡°Why did Ye Lanchen look for me?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly gasped and asked in a daze. Her eyes blinked quickly, and then she added, ¡°I have already agreed to divorce him, but he seems to have some misunderstanding. He misunderstood that I schemed against him for the sake of the divorce.¡± However, for some reason, Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice clearly became softer when she said thest sentence. ¡°Pfft...¡± Tang Ling was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud. It seemed that this girl¡¯s reaction to matters of love was a little slow. ¡°Why did he look for you? You should ask him about this. However, I think that a man who went crazy looking for you shouldn¡¯t just be looking for you to settle the score...¡± Tang Ling felt that he needed to give his younger sister some advice. Otherwise, who knew how Long Ye Lanchen would have to chase after her? The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. She did not say anything else, but there was a hint ofplexity in her eyes. Yes, she had always thought that Ye Lanchen was pestering her to settle the score with her. However, just as Tang Ling had said, even if she had really schemed against Ye Lanchen, the oue would still be the same. With Ye Lanchen¡¯s character, he should not be entangled with her because of her schemes. Moreover, in order to find her, Ye Lanchen had even destroyed all of Tang Boqian¡¯s belongings?! Chu Wuyou pursed her lips even tighter, and there was a faint sense of something different in her heart. Chapter 712 Bringing Back The Twins (III)

Chapter 712 Bringing Back The Twins (III)

Chu Wuyou pursed her lips even tighter, and there was a faint sense of something different in her heart. ¡°By the way, was it you who was with Ye Lanchen at the Jinling Hotel five years ago?¡± Tang Ling looked at her, and his eyes shed as he suddenly asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Wuyou was lost in her thoughts when she suddenly heard Tang Ling¡¯s words. For a moment, she did not regain her senses. However, she remembered that Ye Lanchen already knew about that matter. Fifth Young Master Shen also knew about it because he was the one who arrested Yao Yue¡¯sdy boss and brought her to the police station. Therefore, it was not strange for Tang Ling to know about it. There was no need for her to hide it. ¡°Yeah,¡± Chu Wuyou replied. It could be considered that she had admitted it and did not think too much about it. ¡°So, the children are Ye Lanchen¡¯s?¡± However, Tang Ling suddenly added another sentence. Chu Wuyou was stunned. She was shocked, but she still pretended to be calm. ¡°What children? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Ye Lanchen already knew about what happened five years ago, so she could not hide it even if she wanted to. However, about the two darling children... Tang Ling¡¯s question was very tricky. He directly asked if the children were Ye Lanchen¡¯s. There were too many hidden meanings in his words. Someone as smart as Chu Wuyou would naturally understand. ¡°This is the DNA analysis report of Zhimo and Ye Lanchen.¡± Tang Ling did not say anything at the moment. Instead, he took out two reports from the document bag and ced them in front of Chu Wuyou. He felt that using facts to speak was simpler and more direct. When Chu Wuyou saw the two reports, her expression instantly changed. For a moment, she could not say a word of rebuttal. ¡°Previously, Xi Ji¡¯s mother had someone do a DNA test on Zhimo. Xi Ji asked me to help change it to Ye Lanchen¡¯s. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be Ye Lanchen¡¯s child,¡± Tang Ling slowly exined. Chu Wuyou knew that Xi Ji¡¯s mother had done a DNA test for Tang Zhimo. At that time, Tang Boqian had told her. However, she did not know that Xi Ji had asked someone to rece it with Ye Lanchen¡¯s DNA. Tang Boqian had not told her about this at that time. She thought that with Tang Boqian¡¯s ability, it was impossible that he did not know about this. It was very obvious that Tang Boqian had deliberately hidden it from her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She looked up at Tang Ling. Tang Ling had confirmed this. Then, what did he want to do? Tell Ye Lanchen? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is between you and Ye Lanchen. I won¡¯t tell Ye Lanchen about this matter privately.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s meaning was very clear. Unless Chu Wuyou told Ye Lanchen herself, he would not tell her. Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. For some reason, her emotions were a littleplicated at this moment. Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Tang Ling had shown her the results of the paternity test between her and Elder Tang from the very beginning, but he did not say much. At this moment, she felt a little threatened when she heard Tang Ling¡¯s words. He said that he would not tell Ye Lanchen about the twins, but why did he have to go through so much trouble to verify this matter? Tang ling was clearly.. ¡°You asked me toe here today. There should be something else, right?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up as she suddenly asked. Tang Ling was slightly startled, but then he chuckled. This girl¡¯s reaction was really too quick. She was too smart. ¡°There is something.¡± Since Chu Wuyou had guessed it, Tang Ling did not hide it anymore. ¡°Speak?¡± For Tang Ling to put in so much effort, it was definitely not a small matter. Chapter 713 Bringing Back The Twins (IV)

Chapter 713 Bringing Back The Twins (IV)

Actually, Tang Ling could have told her that he would definitely help if he could. Chu Wuyou could almost guess what it was about. She remembered that thest time she was with the Gu family, she heard someone mention that Commander Gu had given Commander Tang a very difficult case. Tang Ling should have done it for this matter. After all, she did not know much about other things and could not be of much help. ¡°Father has a case in hand and it is very difficult to handle. He needs your help.¡± Tang Ling was very direct this time. ¡°This matter concerns the Tang family...¡± ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Chu Wuyou did not wait for Tang Ling to finish speaking and immediately agreed. Since her mother was a member of the Tang family, she naturally had to help with the Tang family¡¯s matters as long as she could do it. Tang Ling was stunned, and his eyes shed rapidly. He originally thought that he would need to waste some more words, but he did not expect this girl to agree so readily. He suddenly felt that the things he had done previously were a little redundant. ¡°This is the army, so it might not be convenient to move around. Before solving the case, you may need to stay in the army camp all the time.¡± Tang Ling felt that there were some things that needed to be exined to her in advance. If she had something to deal with, she could do it in advance. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The cases that Chu Wuyou had taken on in the past sometimes needed to bepletely closed off. Not to mention not being able to leave casually, she even had to cut off all contact with the outside world. Therefore, Chu Wuyou did not feel that there was anything wrong with this point. However, Chu Wuyou suddenly remembered something. She remembered what Ye Lanchen had said to herst night. She could not let him not find her. If she went to the army and could not return during the investigation, it would be impossible for Ye Lanchen to find her. ¡°When are you going over?¡± Chu Wuyou followed up with a question. ¡°The sooner the better. There are only a few days left. Moreover, the Gu family has been disturbing us. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t expose your identity at the beginning when you go over this time so that we can use you for our investigation.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s face had a hint of solemnity. ¡°You take care of the matters at hand. Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll send you over.¡± Seeing the grave expression on Tang Ling¡¯s face, Chu Wuyou clearly knew that this matter had already reached an urgent point. She had already witnessed the sinister nature of the Gu family previously at the banquet, so this matter would definitely be very difficult. ¡°I can leave immediately, but you have to get someone to take good care of my grandfather.¡± Chu Wuyou had originallye back for the old master, so she was worried about his situation. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Ling did not expect her to want to leave immediately. Moreover, she was only telling him about the old man¡¯s matters. Did she not need to tell Ye Lanchen anything at all? However, this time, Tang Ling did not say anything. This girl was very opinionated and did not need to be reminded of anything. Following that, Chu Wuyou called Elder Chu and said that she had something to do and would be leaving for a few days. After hanging up, Chu Wuyou held her phone and thought for a moment before sending a short message. The message was sent to Ye Lanchen. On the other side, Ye Lanchen heard his phone ringing and took it out. When he saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s message, he was slightly stunned. The content of Chu Wuyou¡¯s message was very simple ¡ª ¡®I have something to do and need to leave for a few days.¡¯ Ye Lanchen was very unhappy when he thought about her leaving, but the fact that she took the initiative to send him a text message to exin the situation made him feel a little strange. Chapter 714 Bringing Back The Twins (V)

Chapter 714 Bringing Back The Twins (V)

¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Lanchen wanted to call Chu Wuyou directly, but he stopped halfway and sent her a text message. When Chu Wuyou received Ye Lanchen¡¯s text message, she was a little surprised. She thought that with his personality, he would call her directly to ask. ¡°There¡¯s a case. The ce is a little special, so it¡¯s not convenient to go out during this period.¡± Chu Wuyou made up another message and sent it over. This time, her exnation was quite detailed. Ye Lanchen looked at her message and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. She exined it to him in such detail. Did it mean that he was quite important to her. ¡°Then what if I miss you?¡± Ye Lanchen quickly sent another message over. ¡°Cough...¡± when she saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s text message, Chu Wuyou choked on her own saliva. Her first reaction was to think of the things that Ye Lanchen had tormented her every night in the past. She thought of what he said about wanting, but it was just that kind of thing. At that moment, Chu Wuyou was a little annoyed, so she did not want to bother with him anymore. She felt that she had gone crazy, which was why she took the initiative to report her whereabouts to Ye Lanchen. However, she suddenly remembered what Tang Ling had told her earlier. She remembered what Tang Ling had said about what he had done in order to look for her. ¡°You, don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Her eyes shed quickly for a moment, then she made up another text message and sent it over. Ye Lanchen had sent that text message sincerely. He really missed her, but he knew that with her character, she would definitely not reply to a text message like that. However, Ye Lanchen did not expect to receive another text message from her. Moreover, the content of this text message.. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡± was originally a rather strong word, but Ye Lanchen felt that there was a coquettish and gentle charm in her tone at this moment. These words, when used between couples, already had a flirtatious feeling. Ye Lanchen looked at this text message and the corners of his lips did not move. Why did he feel that his wife seemed to have suddenly be enlightened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± When Ye Lanchen sent this message, the smile on his face was almost overflowing. ¡°Who are you texting with? Why are you so excited?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. Actually, he had just seen the number she had typed in. It was Ye Lanchen¡¯s number. Was she reporting her whereabouts to Ye Lanchen? What made Tang Ling even more surprised was that Ye Lanchen did not call her directly. Instead, he was actually texting her back and forth. Ye Lanchen usually did not send text messages. Did the sun rise from the west?! In fact, he did not like to send text messages either. Sending text messages was a waste of time. It was possible that the other party would not be able to see it and would dy the official business. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already made the arrangements.¡± Chu Wuyou had always been decisive in doing things. Since she had promised Tang Ling, she naturally had to resolve it as soon as possible. Chu Wuyou did not reply to Ye Lanchen¡¯s text messages. Ye Lanchen waited for a moment and let out a faint sigh. He was not too disappointed. Instead, there was still a smile on the corner of his lips. However, at this moment, he calmed down and suddenly thought of something. In the next moment, Ye Lanchen directly dialed Chu Wuyou¡¯s number When she saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone call, Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Did she not already make it clear just now? Why did he suddenly call again? However, the corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile. ¡°Tang Ling is looking for you.¡± Once the call was picked up, Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was quickly transmitted over. Chapter 715 Bringing Back The Twins (VI)

Chapter 715 Bringing Back The Twins (VI)

¡°Okay,¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly. When she thought of how he had asked her not to answer Tang Ling¡¯s call earlier, she suddenly felt a little guilty. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re really good.¡± In the next moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice sounded a little more ruthless. ¡°Remember, keep your distance from Tang Ling and don¡¯t talk to him. Don¡¯t fall for his tricks. Let me tell you, the Tang family is full of tricks.¡± Ye Lanchen knew the current situation of the Tang family. When Wuyou mentioned the case just now, Tang Ling must have looked for Wuyou for the case. With the current situation of the Tang family, he definitely could not stop Wuyou. However, he felt that he needed to remind her properly. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Her eyes shed quickly. Ye Lanchen said that? It seemed that she was now considered a member of the Tang family! ¡°Are you sure that the Tang family is full of tricks?¡± Chu Wuyou asked slowly. Tang Ling, who was standing at the side, almostughed out loud when he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. Ye Lanchen was really something. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. None of the Tang family members are easy to deal with. So, remember to keep a distance from Tang Ling.¡± Third Young Master Ye did not know. He only knew that he could not let his wife be kidnapped by Tang Ling, so he added another sentence. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled. She agreed very straightforwardly, so straightforwardly that Third Young Master Ye felt a little strange. However, no matter what, Third Young Master Ye was slightly relieved that she agreed. Of course, he also thought that the case this time was Tang Yuncheng¡¯s, so she would not have much contact with Tang Ling. ¡°He said that our Tang family is full of tricks?¡± Chu Wuyou hung up the phone. Tang Ling looked at her with a smile. ¡°Yeah, he also said that no one in the Tang family is easy to deal with.¡± Chu Wuyou curled the corners of her lips and slowly added. ¡°He really dares to say it.¡± The smile on Tang Ling¡¯s face was even more obvious. ¡°I wonder if he still dares to say it after knowing the truth?¡± If Ye Lanchen knew that Chu Wuyou was also a member of the Tang family, he would really admire Ye Lanchen if he still dared to say those words. Chu Wuyou smiled and did not say anything. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing¡± Tang Ling looked at Chu Wuyou. The smile on his face slowly disappeared, and his expression became a little more serious. ¡°What else?¡± Seeing this, Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression also returned to its usual seriousness. ¡°I want to bring the twins back,¡± Tang Ling said with a probing tone. He really wanted to bring the two darlings back, but he was afraid that Wuyou would not agree. In fact, one of the reasons why he let Chu Wuyou know what Tang Boqian had done was also because of this. Chu Wuyou was slightly shocked, and the expression on her face quickly changed a few times. Bring them back? She had been hiding the matter of the children all this time because she did not want them to be hurt. Would she bring them back now? And Ye Lanchen... ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the Tang family, we definitely won¡¯t let the twins be hurt in any way. I¡¯m afraid that if we dy any longer, Tang Boqian will not let go of them.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s words were not rming, with Tang Boqian¡¯s style, it was really possible for him to hold on to the children as a threat to Chu Wuyou. Upon hearing Tang Ling¡¯s words, aplicated look quickly shed across Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. She knew that her senior would not harm the two darlings, but the situation that Tang Ling had mentioned was also very likely to happen. Chapter 716 Bringing Back The Twins (VII)

Chapter 716 Bringing Back The Twins (VII)

However, if Chu Wuyou were to bring back the twins, she really would not know what would happen. If Tang Ling were to bring them back, Ye Lanchen would find out sooner orter. ¡°Are you afraid that Ye Lanchen will find out about you bringing them back?¡± Tang Ling looked at her and slowly added. ¡°Actually, you should know in your heart that Ye Lanchen will never let you leave again. Therefore, it is impossible to hide the matter of the children from him forever, otherwise you¡¯ll never see the them for the rest of your life.¡± At that moment, Tang Ling could be considered to be analyzing the specifics of the matter. Ye Lanchen would never let Chu Wuyou leave. If Chu Wuyou were to meet the two darlings, Ye Lanchen would find out sooner orter. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body trembled slightly. She admitted that Tang Ling was telling the truth. ¡°Bring the twins back?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled and suddenly asked. That meant that she had promised Tang Ling to bring the two darlings back. ¡°If you agree, I will directly bring them back to the Tang family. If you don¡¯t agree, I can first arrange for them to be ced elsewhere.¡± Tang Ling obviously heaved a sigh of relief, and there was obviously a hint of joy on his face. ¡°Elder Tang and the others don¡¯t know about my matter, right? Are you trying to scare them to death by bringing the two darling babies back to the Tang family like this?¡± Chu Wuyou thought that the situation of the two children was special after all, so it would not be easy to exin if she brought them back like this. ¡°I won¡¯t scare them. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll be too happy for a moment and the shock will be too great. Of course, I¡¯ll have to let you return to the Tang family first. Once the case is solved, the Tang family will officially announce your identity. Then, I¡¯ll bring the twins back to the Tang family.¡± It was very obvious that Tang Ling had already thought of it. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips pursed slightly. This time, she did not say anything else, which could be considered as tacit agreement. However, she was still worried about Ye Lanchen. She really did not know what he would do if he found out about the children! ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll send you to the army to handle this matter.¡± Tang Ling was extremely excited at this moment. He was eager to see the two darlings. However, Tang Ling also knew that Tang Boqian was there, it might not be so easy to bring them back. ¡°I¡¯ll hide my identity first, including Chief Tang¡¯s side. This won¡¯t affect the case.¡± Chu Wuyou was very clear that if her identity was announced now, it might affect the resolution of the case due to some other emotions mixed in. Moreover, it was unwise for the Gu family to know her identity now. Otherwise, the Gu family would definitely target her everywhere. ¡°Okay, I understand what you mean. I originally nned to reveal your identity after the case was solved. At that time, it would be a good surprise for them.¡± Tang Ling naturally understood what she meant, so he agreed readily. ¡°It would be best to hide the fact that I went to solve the case from the Gu family in the beginning.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This case was difficult to solve, and the Gu family was even more difficult to deal with. Therefore, her identity as a member of the Tang family could not be known by the Gu family, and her identity as a forensic psychologist could not be known by the Gu family either. ¡°Okay, I will arrange it.¡± Tang Ling nodded in agreement. She was really thoughtful. Tang Ling directly sent Chu Wuyou to the army and directly sent her to the small courtyard where his parents lived. Tang Ling parked the car in the small courtyard and personally helped Chu Wuyou open the car door. Then, he brought Chu Wuyou into the house. The small courtyard within the army was gathered together. The walls were low, so when Tang Ling brought Chu Wuyou back, many people saw it. Chapter 717 Bringing Back The Twins (VIII)

Chapter 717 Bringing Back The Twins (VIII)

At that moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s face was still disguised as usual, so she still looked very ugly. However, at this moment, everyone was far away, so they did not see her clearly. One after another, they guessed that Tang Ling had brought his girlfriend to meet his parents. Of course, the Gu family members also saw it, but this was also normal, so they did not think too much about it. Tang Ling told Tang Yuncheng that Chu Wuyou was here to help solve the case, but he did not say anything else. Since Chu Wuyou had been to the Gu family, some people in the Gu family had seen Chu Wuyou and knew her name, so this time, Chu Wuyou even changed her name, using her mother¡¯s name ¨C Tang Xin¡¯er. Actually, back then, her mother¡¯s name in the Tang family was Tang Yunqing. When her mother woke up, she had forgotten many things. She only remembered her surname, Tang, and vaguely remembered the word Qin, so she had always used the name Tang Xin¡¯er. Therefore, when Tang Yuncheng heard Tang Xin¡¯er¡¯s name, he did not think too much about it. When Tang Yuncheng looked at Chu Wuyou, he was stunned. This girl was so young? However, Tang Yuncheng understood that there was always someone better than him. He did not doubt Chu Wuyou¡¯s ability because of this. Madam Tang, Feng Miaomiao, looked at Chu Wuyou and was especially enthusiastic. ¡°This child is obviously a good child. One look and you will like her.¡± Chu Wuyou could tell that Madam Tang¡¯s words were very sincere and did not contain the slightest bit of hypocrisy. It was not because she was here to help Tang Yuncheng solve the case that she was trying to curry favor with her. ¡°Good child?¡± Tang Ling nced at Chu Wuyou, and there was an obvious hint of a smile on his face. ording to the information he had investigated, Chu Wuyou had been more naughty than a boy ever since she was young. She really was not a good child. Feng Miaomiao was stunned when she saw the smile on Tang Ling¡¯s face when he looked at Chu Wuyou. Then, she looked at Chu Wuyou with even more enthusiasm. Her son had never smiled at a girl before. This was the first time. ¡°Dad, give Xin¡¯er all the information on the case and let her understand it first.¡± Tang Ling did not notice his mother¡¯s strange behavior. His mind was now focused on the case. ¡°Okay, but there are a lot of resources. If we want to finish reading it, it might take a few days. Why don¡¯t I tell her the important things?¡± Time was tight now. Tang Yuncheng felt that she would not be able to finish reading the information in the remaining few days, she did not need to do anything else. ¡°Dad, the important things that you see may not necessarily be the important things that she wants. So, just give her all the information. You don¡¯t need to care about anything else.¡± Tang Ling understood his father¡¯s meaning, but if his father said it, he was afraid that he would miss something. Moreover, what his father thought was important might not be useful to Wuyou. In fact, it was too far-fetched to give this case to his father. His father was a soldier, so he was not good at solving cases. It was just that the Gu family was too much of a bully. ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Yuncheng secretly sighed. He did not have much hope anyway. At this moment, he was holding onto the mentality of trying to make ast resort. Chu Wuyou remained seated and did not make a sound. Tang Yuncheng nced at her with aplicated expression, but he did not say anything. Tang Ling then left because he was in a hurry to get the twins. However, Tang Ling first returned to the old residence. ¡°Ling Zi, you¡¯re back?¡± When Madam Tang saw Tang Ling, there was an obvious hint of joy on her face. ¡°I asked Nanny Liu to arrange lunch and cook your favorite...¡± ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no need. I just came back to get some things and will be leaving soon.¡± However, Tang Ling quickly interrupted Madam Tang. Chapter 718 Bringing Back The Twins (IX)

Chapter 718 Bringing Back The Twins (IX)

The smile on Madam Tang¡¯s face immediately disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s rare for one or two of you toe back. It¡¯s not easy for you toe back, yet you¡¯re in such a hurry to leave without eating. Are you that busy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a soldier. Sometimes, he can¡¯t help himself. Don¡¯t talk about him anymore.¡± Elder Tang also knew that Madam Tang missed her grandson, but as a soldier, there were many things that she could not help herself with. ¡°If I don¡¯t talk about him, then should I talk about you?¡± Madam Tang turned around and red at Elder Tang. Tang Ling smiled and continued to walk upstairs. ¡°Sigh, I wonder how that girl Wuyou is doing now. I really miss that girl.¡± Behind him, Madam Tang muttered to herself again. Tang Ling stopped and quickly turned his eyes to look at Madam Tang. ¡°Who was Grandma talking about just now?¡± Did he not hear wrongly? Did Grandma say she missed Wuyou? Did Grandma know Wuyou? He was the only one who knew that Wuyou was a member of the Tang family, so it was impossible for Grandma to know. ¡°I said Little Wuyou, Chu Wuyou. Oh right, Wuyou said she knew you. I originally wanted to bring her back to be your wife, but she said you wouldn¡¯t marry her...¡± Madam Tang did not think too much about it when she saw Tang Ling ask. ¡°Little Wuyou is so good, why don¡¯t you marry her? You¡¯re not young anymore, why don¡¯t I...¡± ¡°Grandma, stop, stop.¡± Hearing his own Grandma¡¯s words, Tang Ling¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. Wuyou was his younger sister, yet his grandma actually wanted to lure her back to be his wife? Was this not a mess? ¡°Why not? I just feel that Little Wuyou is especially good.¡± Hearing her own grandson hurriedly rejecting her, Madam Tang was especially displeased. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve liked Little Wuyou ever since I firstid eyes on her. I feel extremely close to her, so I just wanted to lure her to our Tang family.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s thoughts had never stopped from the start. ¡°Grandma, just think about it. Maybe you¡¯ll get what you want.¡± As this was a matter rted to the case, Tang Ling could not reveal Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity at this moment. With the Old Madam¡¯s current situation, if he told the truth, he could guarantee that the Old Madam would directly run to the army camp in the next moment. ¡°You mean you agree to marry Little Wuyou?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking that Tang Ling had agreed. ¡°Grandma, she definitely won¡¯t marry me. She¡¯s already married.¡± Tang Ling looked at his grandmother and could not help butugh. ¡°Married? Married to who?¡± Madam Tang was stunned. ¡°Is that person worthy of Little Wuyou? Quickly tell me who it is.¡± ¡°Ye Lanchen.¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips moved slightly as he directly said Ye Lanchen¡¯s name. It would not be long before Wuyou returned to the Tang family. When that time came, the matter between Wuyou and Ye Lanchen would definitely not be concealed. ¡°Chenchen? His eyes are sharp and his actions are quick.¡± Madam Tang was a little surprised, but she seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief. The Ye family¡¯s kid was worthy of Wuyou. Tang Ling did not say anything else and quickly went upstairs to pack his things. ¡°Old Man, just now, Ling Zi said that Chu Wuyou married Chenchen, but that day, Elder Ye clearly said that Wuyou was a hired nurse for Granny Ye. What¡¯s going on?¡± Madam Tang thought of the situation at the Gu family that day and her brows furrowed. This matter was really too strange when it was detailed. She was obviously the Ye family¡¯s daughter-inw, but he said that she was a nurse? Chapter 719 Bringing Back The Twins (X)

Chapter 719 Bringing Back The Twins (X)

¡°Don¡¯t bother about other people¡¯s family matters. Chenchen¡¯s marriage hasn¡¯t been made public, and there hasn¡¯t even been a banquet. There might be other reasons.¡± Although the rtionship between the two families was good, there were some things that others hid, so he naturally would not ask too much. ¡°She¡¯s already married, what¡¯s there to hide?¡± The corners of Madam Tang¡¯s lips pursed, and her eyes shed quickly. ¡°No, I want to rify this matter. I can¡¯t let Wuyou suffer.¡± Instinctively, Madam Tang wanted to protect Chu Wuyou. ¡°You.¡± Elder Tang shook his head lightly but did not say anything else. Madam Tang found the number of the Ye family¡¯s old residence and called it directly. ¡°This is the Ye family residence. May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡± The person who answered the phone was a servant of the Ye family. ¡°Elder Ye or Granny Ye.¡± ¡°Alright, Please wait a moment.¡± The servant had a long gaze. The moment she heard it, she knew that Madam Tang¡¯s identity was not simple. Her attitude immediately became especially polite. At this moment, Elder Ye just happened toe downstairs. ¡°Master, a call for you.¡± The servant called out to Elder Ye with an exceptionally respectful attitude. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± Elder Ye took the phone. His tone was not very good because he was currently troubled by Ye Lanchen¡¯s matter. ¡°I heard that your Chenchen got married.¡± Madam Tang did not beat around the bush and directly asked, ¡°I heard that the person Chenchen married was Chu Wuyou. Then why did you hide it from the Gu family thest time?¡± Elder Ye was originally troubled by this matter, but when he heard Madam Tang¡¯s words, he became even more annoyed. However, he recognized that it was Madam Tang¡¯s voice, so he naturally could not be angry at Madam Tang. ¡°They¡¯re already divorced,¡± Elder Ye replied directly, but he did not specify when the two of them got divorced. ¡°What? Divorced? Why?¡± Madam Tang waspletely shocked. This marriage was not a child¡¯s y. How could they get married just like that. ¡°They got married by agreement. Lanchen married Wuyou in order to get the shares of the Ye group from me. After I transferred the shares of thepany to Lanchen, the two of them got divorced.¡± ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Madam Tang replied softly. Her voice did not change much, but her expression had obviously changed. She felt that things were not that simple. She was very clear about the matter of Elder Ye forcing Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother away. Could it be that he forced the two of them to get a divorce? It was obvious that he looked down on Little Wuyou thest time they were at the Gu family residence. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s divorced. That Little Wuyou doesn¡¯t deserve our Chenchen either.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s eyes shed and her words suddenly changed. Elder Tang, who was sitting at the side, was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Madam Tang, you¡¯re right. How can Chu Wuyou deserve Lanchen? Not to mention the Chu family¡¯s current situation, with Chu Wuyou¡¯s looks, there¡¯s really no other girl as ugly as her.¡± Elder Ye did not say it directly earlier because that day in the Gu family, Madam Tang was helping Chu Wuyou. Now that he heard what Madam Tang said, he naturally did not care. Originally, Elder Ye was extremely displeased with Chu Wuyou. Ye Lanchen hung up on him again andpletely ignored his threats. He had nowhere to vent his dissatisfaction. Madam Tang¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head. Chapter 720 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (I)

Chapter 720 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (I)

On the other end, Madam Tang¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and there was an obvious coldness in her eyes. ¡°If you say she¡¯s ugly, then so be it. She¡¯s a chicken that can¡¯ty eggs. No one can take a woman like her. Fortunately, Lanchen has already divorced her.¡± Once Elder Ye said this, he could no longer hold back, he poured out all the dissatisfaction in his heart. Madam Tang¡¯s expression turned colder and darker, but her eyes quickly shed with shock. What did Elder Ye mean by saying that ¡®she¡¯s a chicken that can¡¯ty eggs¡¯? Did he mean that Wuyou cannot have children? Elder Ye¡¯s words were too harsh. This child, Wuyou, must have suffered a lot in the Ye family. ¡°We¡¯re nning to find a suitable girl for Lanchen so that he can get married as soon as possible. Madam Tang, do you know any suitable girl? Introduce one to Lanchen.¡± Elder Ye could not see Madam Tang¡¯s expression. He thought of the Tang family¡¯s status. The people that Madam Tang knew were all powerful and influential. If they could find a powerful family to get married to, it would be very beneficial to Lanchen in the future. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye out.¡± Madam Tang tried her best to maintain her usual voice, but she gritted her teeth when she said this. Ye Lanchen had just gotten a divorce, and he was already in a hurry to get married? After bullying Little Wuyou, he still wanted her to help introduce Ye Lanchen to other girls? Elder Ye really knew how to think. Although Wuyou was not a child of the Tang family, she did not want anyone to bully Wuyou. She also could not bear to hear anyone say anything bad about Wuyou. Once Madam Tang finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m so angry. I¡¯m so angry.¡± After Madam Tang hung up the phone, she naturally would not tolerate it anymore. ¡°The Ye family is really too much of a bully. Elder Ye¡¯s mouth is really wicked.¡± At this moment, Madam Tang¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°No, I can¡¯t just ignore this matter. I can¡¯t let the Ye family bully Wuyou like this.¡± ¡°How are you going to intervene? What right do you have to intervene? No matter how much you like Wuyou, Wuyou is still someone else¡¯s child. It has nothing to do with our Tang family. If you intervene in this matter, it won¡¯t be justified.¡± Elder Tang sighed lightly. ¡°We have no position to intervene in this matter.¡± He also liked that girl, Wuyou, and did not want her to be bullied. However, the key point was that this matter had nothing to do with the Tang family at all. If the Tang family were to interfere, it would be very easy for them to be exposed. Elder Ye was an unreasonable person to begin with. Sometimes, he would even pester her blindly. He was capable of being a scoundrel. ¡°I want Wuyou to be Ling Zi¡¯s wife, but Wuyou doesn¡¯t agree, and Ling Zi doesn¡¯t agree either.¡± Madam Tang also understood Elder Tang¡¯s words, so she felt even more vexed in her heart. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about the child¡¯s matters. Wuyou is a smart and powerful child. She won¡¯t be so easily bullied.¡± Elder Tang felt that the Ye family wanting to bully Wuyou was not such a simple matter. ¡°How about we take Wuyou as our god-granddaughter? This way, when others bully Wuyou, I can stand up for her legitimately.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s eyes lit up as she suddenly said. Tang Ling, who was about to head downstairs, just happened to hear the Old Madam¡¯s words. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up. He suddenly felt that blood ties were really too miraculous. Chapter 721 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (II)

Chapter 721 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (II)

The Old Madam did not know Wuyou¡¯s identity, but she liked Wuyou so much the first time they met. If the Madam Tang knew that Wuyou was her biological granddaughter, she would not know how happy she would be. ¡°Grandma, I think you are too idle at home. What do you mean by standing up for Wuyou? I think Grandma wants to follow me and cause a ruckus.¡± Tang Ling walked down the stairs with a light smile. ¡°You go, hurry up and go.¡± Madam Tang red at him. She looked very angry. It was obvious that Tang Ling was right. ¡°Grandma, when Ie back, I will definitely bring you and Grandpa a huge surprise. I guarantee that you will not be bored in the future.¡± Tang Ling thought that if he brought the twins back, the house would definitely be very lively by then. ¡°Tsk, what kind of surprise can you bring me back? It¡¯s already good enough that you can find a wife as soon as possible.¡± However, the Old Madam did not believe him at all. Tang Ling did not exin further. It would not be long before this matter could be made public. By then, the two elderlies would know. In the army. Chu Wuyou quickly flipped through the information given to her by Tang Yuncheng. It did not take long for her to finish reading it. Since this matter was too serious, there were many reports and analyses from the relevant departments. The vast majority of the information contained such content. Back then, it took Tang Yuncheng several days to finish reading the information. However, Chu Wuyou did not even take a look at the information. Those reports were all official analyses and werepletely useless. Meanwhile, Chu Wuyou only looked at the photos and documents of the crime scene, as well as the autopsy report. In less than two hours, Chu Wuyou came out of the information room. ¡°Tired from reading? Then take a rest first.¡± Tang Yuncheng thought she was tired from reading, so he asked someone to make tea for her to take a rest first. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve finished reading. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Chu Wuyou directly stopped the soldier who was going to make tea. ¡°What? You? You¡¯ve finished reading it?¡± Tang Yuncheng was shocked. She had finished reading so much information? How was this possible? ¡°Yes, I just picked up the key points and read it. I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back and sleep for a while.¡± Chu Wuyou also exined a bit. Then, she left without waiting for Tang Yuncheng to say anything. Tang Yuncheng watched her leave and sighed secretly. He shook his head gently. Fortunately, he did not have much hope for this little girl. They could not solve the case for so long, so he could not make things difficult for a little girl. When Chu Wuyou returned to the small courtyard, Feng Miaomiao was not home. Chu Wuyou went straight to her room and called Tang Ling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Ling was about to get on the ne. When he received her call, his expression changed slightly. ¡°The problem is very, very difficult to solve.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression was a little grave, and her voice was obviously a little low. Tang Ling had long known that this case was too troublesome, but he still had high hopes for her. Hearing her say this at this moment, his heart could not help but sink. ¡°Moreover, I feel that Chief Tang¡¯s side of the information is iplete.¡± When Chu Wuyou said this, her slightly narrowed eyes had an obvious hint of coldness. ¡°Iplete information? What do you mean? Are you saying that the Gu family deliberately withheld one point of information rted to the case? No matter how bold they are, they shouldn¡¯t dare to do this, right?¡± When Tang Ling heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, his eyes narrowed from shock. Chapter 722 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (III)

Chapter 722 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (III)

¡°It shouldn¡¯t have been the Gu family who detained him, but they didn¡¯t transfer him from Commander Gong¡¯s side from the start.¡± This was the result of Chu Wuyou¡¯s analysis. ¡°Commander Gong? If he wanted to help the Gu family, he wouldn¡¯t have done so. If this matter is found out, the consequences will be very serious. Is the information very important?¡± Tang Ling felt that the matter was getting stranger and stranger. ¡°It¡¯s very important to me, but in the eyes of outsiders, the information might be separated from this case. So, I don¡¯t know whether Commander Gong did it on purpose or by ident.¡± Chu Wuyou paused slightly, then, she added, ¡°But, whether he did it on purpose or by ident, it¡¯s not so easy to see the information now.¡± If he did it on purpose, he definitely would not release the information easily. If he did it by ident, Commander Gong would also be responsible for it. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed quickly. At this moment, Tang Ling received a text message. Seeing the content of the text message, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The Gu family knows that you went to the army to help solve the case.¡± Tang Ling then told Chu Wuyou the content of the text message. ¡°The news traveled so fast. It can only mean one thing. Chief Tang has people from the Gu family by his side.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips slowly curved up. The Gu family was really all-pervasive. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Tang Ling naturally thought of this. He did not expect there to be so many problems. Now that the information was iplete and the Gu family knew her identity, they would definitely cause trouble. Therefore, it would be even more difficult in the future. There were only a few days left. ¡°Now, the Gu family is keeping a close watch on us, so we won¡¯t do anything for the next two days.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the table. This case was by far the most difficult case she had ever encountered. The case was already difficult, and a long time had passed. The information was iplete, so to be honest, there was nothing she could do at the moment. As the saying goes, a wise woman can not make bricks without straw. ¡°Do nothing?¡± Tang Ling eximed in a low voice. ¡°There are only a few days left before the deadline given by Commander Gong.¡± ¡°This kind of thing can not be rushed. The more urgent it is, the more chaotic it will be. Being anxious won¡¯t solve the problem.¡± Chu Wuyou understood Tang Ling¡¯s feelings, but it was useless to be anxious now. ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t I go and pick up the children first? I¡¯ll stay and help you.¡± There were priorities. Although he wanted to see the twins immediately, he could not leave the current difficulties to Chu Wuyou. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t need to do anything for the next two days. You should go and pick them up. If there¡¯s really anything, I can look for Ye Lanchen to help. At this time, Ye Lanchen will be much more convenient than you.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed, she felt that she had finally decided to pick up the two darlings. If she were to dy it for a few more days, she was afraid that she would regret it. ¡°That¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s anything, you can look for Ye Lanchen directly. Your words are more effective than mine.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s originally gloomy mood was slightly better. It seemed that Wuyou had a lot of trust in Ye Lanchen, and she even had a little reliance on him. Perhaps this was a good opportunity to improve their rtionship. How could Chu Wuyou not understand what Tang Ling meant? The corners of her lips twitched slightly, but she did not speak. After Chu Wuyou hung up on Tang Ling, Ye Lanchen called. Chapter 723 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (IV)

Chapter 723 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (IV)

Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment before answering the call directly. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Ye Lanchen could not help but be stunned when he saw that the call had been connected so quickly. ¡°It¡¯s not good. It¡¯s very troublesome.¡± Chu Wuyou did not hide anything from him. Although this was a matter regarding the Tang family, and it could be said that it was a rtively secret case for the military, Chu Wuyou felt that there was no need to hide it from Ye Lanchen. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Her tone made him feel a little distressed, but it also gave him a very special feeling. ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Wuyou had originally thought that there was something that she could ask him for help with, so she agreed very naturally. However, on the other end of the phone, Ye Lanchen was directly stunned. She had agreed to let him help her. She was no longer in a hurry to cut ties with him. Why did he feel that she seemed to have changed all of a sudden? Her attitude towards him seemed to have changed a lot. She no longer ostracized him and avoided him as much as before. ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re back?¡± Feng Miaomiao returned at this time. When she saw that the door was not locked, she knew that Chu Wuyou had returned. This was because Tang Yuncheng would definitely not return at this time. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back,¡± Chu Wuyou replied quickly. ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s voice was a little loud just now, and Ye Lanchen also heard it. ¡°Tang Xin¡¯er,¡± Chu Wuyou said a name in a low voice. ¡°Why is the surname Tang?¡± Ye Lanchen instantly understood, but he was a little dissatisfied with this surname Tang. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have the surname Tang? You¡¯re from the same family as Tang Ling, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me being deceived by him every day.¡± Chu Wuyou listened to the gloominess in his voice at this moment, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly as she replied half-truthfully. Ye Lanchen, ¡°...¡± What did she mean by that at this moment? Was she trying to exin to him that she would not like Tang Ling? That he did not have to worry about her? He realized that his wife seemed to have reallye to her senses. ¡°You, are you alright?¡± However, Ye Lanchen felt that her current state was very unreal, and she even had a faint sense of unease. ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯m currently busy, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. Since Feng Miaomiao hade over, she hung up the phone. Ye Lanchen looked at the phone that was hung up and did note back to his senses for a long time. ¡°Xin¡¯er, this is the fruit that I just bought. Try it and see if it tastes good.¡± Feng Miaomiao walked in front of Chu Wuyou and ced the fruit in her hand. ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Wuyou answered softly. She looked at her and smiled. ¡°I originally wanted to send the fruit to you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be back already. This is just right. Otherwise, if I send the fruit over, someone might not like it.¡± At this moment, the person that Feng Miaomiao was referring to was naturally Tang Yuncheng. Tang Yuncheng had always been strict with his work. Feng Miaomiao was also not allowed to enter his office casually. ¡°Let them worry about their men¡¯s matters. Don¡¯t be too anxious. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Feng Miaomiao felt that so many men could not solve the case, so she could not make things difficult for a girl. In other words, they did not have much hope for Chu Wuyou to solve the case. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m just a little tired. I came back to rest.¡± Hearing Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou felt a little warm in her heart. She knew that Feng Miaomiao really cared about her. ¡°Is that so? Okay, then you finish eating the fruit and have a good rest. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Hearing her words, Feng Miaomiao hurriedly stood up and left. Chapter 724 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (V)

Chapter 724 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (V)

After that, Chu Wuyou stayed in the room until it was time for dinner. When Feng Miaomiao called her for dinner, she did not go to eat. Chu Wuyou slept until eleven in the morning the next day. When she walked out of the room, she still looked like she had just woken up. At this moment, Tang Yuncheng had just returned. When he saw her appearance, he frowned slightly. ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re awake. You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. You must be hungry. I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡± At this moment, Feng Miaomiao, who was in the kitchen, saw Chu Wuyouing out of the room. She did not see Tang Yuncheng, who had just entered. When Tang Yuncheng heard Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words, he frowned even more. He raised his eyes and nced at Chu Wuyou. She had been sleeping from that night until now? She did not even eat breakfast? However, Tang Yuncheng did not say much. ¡°You¡¯re back too. Let¡¯s eat together then.¡± Feng Miaomiao then saw Tang Yuncheng and quickly went to the kitchen to serve the dishes. After Chu Wuyou had a full meal, she stood up and stretched out her arms. ¡°I ate too much just now. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, go for a walk. Oh right, you¡¯re not familiar with this ce. Do you want me to go with you?¡± Feng Miaomiao had no objections at all. ¡°No need, I can walk around by myself.¡± Chu Wuyou just wanted to go out and take a look at the situation, so it was naturally inconvenient for Feng Miaomiao to follow. Chu Wuyou walked out of the door and seemed to be walking aimlessly. As she walked around, she seemed to be very curious. Then, Chu Wuyou saw a woman walking toward her. The girl seemed to be from the army, but she was not wearing a military uniform. ¡°You¡¯re a guest of the Tang family, right?¡± The woman stopped in front of Chu Wuyou. Her words were polite and there was a smile on her face. However, Chu Wuyou saw that there was a hint of jealousy and viciousness in her eyes. Chu Wuyou raised the corners of her brows slightly. This woman should be from the Gu family, but this jealousy? This viciousness? Chu Wuyou knew that she was rumored to be Tang Ling¡¯s girlfriend, so this woman liked Tang Ling. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Tang Ling¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Chu Wuyou said deliberately, her eyes shing. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was wearing sunsses and a mask, so Gu Nan could not see Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance or the expression on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. When Gu Nan heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, the smile that she had forced on her face instantly disappeared, and the viciousness in her eyes deepened. She even secretly clenched her hands. Chu Wuyou nced at her and did not say anything else. She just left. Chu Wuyou walked around and sat on a small hill at the back of the army camp for a while before returning home. After Chu Wuyou returned, she returned to her room and went back to sleep. For the next two days, Chu Wuyou slept in her room. She would only wake up when it was time to eat. Every day after lunch, she would go out and walk around. She would sit on the small hill at the back for a while. On the third day, Tang Yuncheng finally could not stand it anymore. When Chu Wuyou finished eating and was about to go back to her room to sleep... ¡°Stop right there.¡± Tang Yuncheng suddenly stopped her. ¡°Tang Ling said that he sent you here to help solve the case, but in the end, you¡¯ve been eating and sleeping all day. When you sleep and eat, you don¡¯t even leave your room. Why? Do you think my ce is a ce forzy people?¡± Tang Yuncheng had always been serious in his work and was strict in his handling of matters. He dislikedzy people the most. Chapter 725 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (VI)

Chapter 725 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (VI)

¡°What are you doing? She¡¯s just a girl. How can you scold her like that?¡± Feng Miaomiao stopped Tang Yuncheng. In fact, Chu Wuyou slept and ate every day. She did not feel very good, but no matter what, she was still a girl, you could not say that about her. ¡°A girl can be like this. Just like her. If she¡¯s from the Tang family, I¡¯ll break her legs.¡± Tang Yuncheng was even more annoyed that she did not live up to his expectations. After all, she had been staying at his house for a few days. Otherwise, he could not be bothered. ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Feng Miaomiao red at him. ¡°Be careful of scaring her like this.¡± ¡°Scare her? Look at her. She doesn¡¯t wake up at all. She still knows how to be afraid. Isn¡¯t she afraid of sleeping herself to death?¡± The more Tang Yuncheng looked at Chu Wuyou, the angrier he became. ¡°Pah, Pah, Pah, why are you talking about death? Xin¡¯er, go back to your room or go out for a walk. Don¡¯t you go out for a walk every afternoon?¡± Feng Miaomiao knew Tang Yuncheng¡¯s temper, so she thought of sending Chu Wuyou away first. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go out for a walk first.¡± Chu Wuyou armed herself and was about to go out. ¡°Go out if you want to go out. Why did you make yourself look like that?¡± Tang Yuncheng saw Chu Wuyou put on sunsses and a mask, and he looked even angrier. Tang Yuncheng thought that she did not think that she was good-looking and did not want others to see her like this. Was appearance so important? However, Chu Wuyou ignored him and directly left the house. After Chu Wuyou left, Tang Yuncheng immediately called Tang Ling. The phone rang many times before it was picked up. Once the call was connected, Tang Yuncheng immediately shouted, ¡°Take your people away.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not in Jin City and can¡¯t go to the army to pick them up now. Why don¡¯t you wait for another two days and wait for me to return to Jin City?¡± Tang Ling heard his father¡¯s roar and the corner of his lips twitched violently. How could he anger Chief Tang to this extent? Wuyou was really amazing. It had been many years since he had seen Chief Tang get angry, let alone get this angry. ¡°This is the expert you found to solve the case for me? I think she¡¯s a sleeping expert, right?¡± Tang Yuncheng was really angry at this moment. Although he did not have much hope, he really could not bear to see things like this. ¡°Dad, our family doesn¡¯tck a ce to sleep. Just admit it...¡± Tang Ling tried to persuade him nicely, but his words sounded like adding fuel to the fire. ¡°What do you mean? It seems that our family really raised azy person?¡± Tang Ling was so angry that his chest started to hurt. ¡°What kind of f*cked up words are you saying? Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± As soon as Tang Yuncheng finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone. ¡°What does this b*stard mean? It seems that he brought this person here to sleep?¡± Tang Yuncheng was extremely angry at this moment, originally, this case had been suppressed for so long, but there was no progress at all. Although Tang Yuncheng did not say it, he definitely felt ufortable in his heart. He also knew that this case could not be solved. What awaited him was what awaited the Tang family. Therefore, he was more anxious than anyone else, but he just endured it. At this moment, being so angry with Chu Wuyou, the anger he let out was indeed big enough. Chu Wuyou circled around as usual and went to the back of the mountain as usual. However, this time, Chu Wuyou had just reached the bottom of the small mountain. Before she went up the mountain, she met a few soldiers. Chapter 726 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (VII)

Chapter 726 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (VII)

The few soldiers would have just returned from a run as punishment. Since Chu Wuyou was wearing sunsses and a mask, they did not know how to greet her. They only looked at her and walked over. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s a guest at Chief Tang¡¯s house. Who is this person? Why did she go out and disguise herself like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. I heard that she¡¯s Young Master Tang¡¯s girlfriend. She was brought back by Young Master Tang.¡± ¡°Then why is she here? There¡¯s nothing interesting about the back of the mountain and there aren¡¯t any good sceneries.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. This person looks a little strange. However, I heard that she seems toe to the back of the mountain for a stroll every afternoon.¡± ¡°Why does the girl alwayse to the back of the mountain for a stroll? Why don¡¯t we follow and take a look?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? Let¡¯s go and take a look. Let¡¯s go.¡± The few soldiers were a little curious and could not resist the man¡¯s instigation, so they all quietly followed her. Chu Wuyou sat on the mountainside as usual. Usually, very few people woulde to this mountainside. This time, a soldier walked directly to her side and stood in front of her. ¡°Eh, why is there another soldier? What¡¯s going on? Young Master Tang¡¯s girlfriend is meeting a soldier here?¡± The few soldiers who quietly followed them hid not far away and watched, feeling a little strange. ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious. How could Young Master Tang¡¯s girlfriend fall in love with an ordinary soldier?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Maybe it¡¯s someone who couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and had an affair.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that soldier? Do you guys know him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know? I don¡¯t think so. Could he be a new recruit this year? I don¡¯t know which toon he¡¯s from.¡± The army was too big and there were too many people, so it was normal that they did not know each other. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him either. He looks very unfamiliar. Haven¡¯t you guys seen him before?¡± The few of them shook their heads. Not far away, the soldier stood beside Chu Wuyou and took out a stack of things and handed it to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Miss Tang, Young Master Tang asked me to give this to you.¡± ¡°Is that so? What is it?¡± Chu Wuyou looked up and nced at the soldier. Then, she stood up and reached out her hand to hold the thing in the soldier¡¯s hand. The soldier did not immediately let go. At this moment, a soldier hiding not far away suddenly took out his phone and took a photo. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The person next to him was stunned. He looked at the soldier who took the photo with some confusion. ¡°Take a photo and tell Young Master Tang that he can¡¯t be deceived.¡± The soldier curled his lips. There was obvious mockery on his face. ¡°Maybe he has something important to do.¡± ¡°Is there a need to talk about something important here?¡± Chu Wuyou saw that the soldier did not let go. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She did not use any force, but the soldier let go. Chu Wuyou took it over and opened it to take a look. It was indeed some information rted to the case. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, but she did not say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯d better go. It won¡¯t be good if we¡¯re discoveredter.¡± The soldier who took the photo just now pulled a few people and left. After the few people left, the soldier who stood beside Chu Wuyou also left. Chu Wuyou also went down the mountain and returned home. Then, the sound of sirens suddenly rang out in the army, followed by the sound of gunshots. At this moment, Tang Yuncheng had just eaten lunch and had not left yet. When he heard the gunshots, his expression changed quickly. ¡°Chief, something bad has happened.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s guards ran in quickly. Chapter 727 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (VIII)

Chapter 727 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (VIII)

The guard¡¯s face was clearly filled with panic. When he saw Chu Wuyou sitting in the living room watching television and eating sunflower seeds, he was stunned, however, he still quickly said, ¡°The army caught a spy and found a secret document from the army. That spy said that the secret document was given to him by Miss Tang. Moreover, there were a few people who personally saw Miss Tang give the document to that spy on the back mountain. The witness and physical evidence are all in ce. Now, Brigade Commander Gu is bringing people over to capture Miss Tang.¡± When Chu Wuyou heard the guard¡¯s words, the corners of her lips curled up. It seemed that the Gu family had put in a lot of effort this time. Since that was the case, she would y along with them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Yuncheng was stunned. He looked at Chu Wuyou quickly with aplicated expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chu Wuyou looked up at him with an innocent expression. As she spoke, she spat out the skin of the sunflower seeds in her mouth and threw them into the trash can not far away. Tang Yuncheng saw her like this and was so angry that he clenched his fists. ¡°Now that such a thing has happened, you still have the mood to eat the sunflower seeds and watch TV?¡± ¡°The seeds are delicious, and TV is good.¡± Chu Wuyou curled her lips slightly and said it as if it was a matter of course. ¡°You, you, Tang Ling, you B*stard, where did he find someone like you...¡± Tang Yuncheng had always been calm, but at this moment, he was so angry by Chu Wuyou that he wanted to beat her up. If Chu Wuyou was not a girl, if Chu Wuyou was a member of the Tang family, he would have really attacked her directly. ¡°Yuncheng, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s hear what Xin¡¯er has to say.¡± Feng Miaomiao was the calmest at this moment. ¡°Miss Tang, they have brought people to capture you. Why aren¡¯t you anxious?¡± The guard was anxious. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on first? What did you do? If you don¡¯t tell me what¡¯s going on, I won¡¯t be able to save youter.¡± Although Tang Yuncheng was angry, his meaning was clear. At the crucial moment, he would still protect her. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. In this situation, Tang Yuncheng was not trying to draw a clear line with her, but was thinking about how to save her? Chief Tang had previously scolded her so harshly. It seemed that Chief Tang was a typical sharp-tongued person with a soft heart. Chu Wuyou felt a warmth in her heart and was touched. The people of the Tang family were people who valued friendship and loyalty. Even if Chief Tang did not like her, he would still protect her at the critical moment without hesitation. Just for this favor, she would risk her life to solve this case. Before Chu Wuyou could answer, Gu Zhenglun came in with his men. It was obvious that he was here to arrest her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s face darkened when he saw Gu Zhenglun bring his men in directly. ¡°Chief, this is an urgent official matter. Please forgive us for disturbing you. This is not a trivial matter. It is a military secret. Commander Gong personally ordered us to arrest her. Commander Gong is on his way here now, and wants to investigate this matter personally. He¡¯ll find out the truth by then.¡± Gu Zhenglun¡¯s words were rather polite, however, his expression waspletely different. When he looked at Chu Wuyou, he directly ordered, ¡°Men, take her away.¡± Tang Yuncheng narrowed his eyes. He knew that this was definitely the work of the Gu family. Chapter 728 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (IX)

Chapter 728 His Woman Was Finally Enlightened At A Critical Moment (IX)

However, Gu Zhenglun¡¯s words were watertight. Tang Yuncheng had no reason to stop him. Moreover, he still did not know what had happened, so he did not dare to speak rashly. However, this girl was a ¡®glutton andzy person¡¯. She did not know anything. If she was taken away by them, it was likely that she would not be able to exin it clearly. She might not be able to keep her life. Although he did not like this girl very much, she had stayed at his house for a few days after all, so he could not just ignore this matter. Chu Wuyou nced at the few soldiers who hade forward to arrest her, and then suddenly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished watching the TV series yet. It¡¯s currently in an exciting scene. Let me finish watching the TV series first...¡± When Chu Wuyou said this, her mouth was not idle. She was still munching on sunflower seeds, and the skin of the seeds flew everywhere. Everyone in the room was stunned. Tang Yuncheng took a deep breath. He was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, and stomach hurt. Did this girl not realize the seriousness of the matter? She still wanted to finish watching the TV series? She was really ambitious. When the few soldiers who were used to arresting people met Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes, they were subconsciously stunned. Gu Zhenglun was stunned at first, then he secretlyughed in his heart. It seemed that this was a silly girl who was stunned. This way, this matter would be easier to handle. Their arrangements were wless to begin with. This girl would definitely die. When that time came, Tang Yuncheng would not be able to escape either. It was really killing several birds with one stone. As Gu Zhenglun thought about it, he could not help but feel a little smug in his heart. ¡°Take her away.¡± When the soldiers heard Gu Zhenglun¡¯s words, they quickly rushed forward, grabbed Chu Wuyou, and brought her out. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Are you in a hurry to be reincarnated?¡± Chu Wuyou did not struggle. She only red at Gu Zhenglun with dissatisfaction when she walked to his side. ¡°You?¡± Gu Zhenglun was so angry that his expression changed when he heard her words. However, he immediately sneered and said, ¡°The one who is in a hurry to be reincarnated is not me, but you...¡± When Gu Zhenglun said this, his eyes deliberately nced at Tang Yuncheng. His meaning could not be more obvious. ¡°Yuncheng, Will Xin¡¯er be alright? Quickly think of a way to save her.¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s face was full of anxiety and worry when she saw Chu Wuyou being taken away. ¡°The Gu family is targeting me. If that girl can¡¯t exin it clearly, not only will she lose her life, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll also...¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was obviously more solemn. ¡°Then what should we do? What about Xin¡¯er?¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s voice changed slightly. ¡°This wretched girl, it¡¯s one thing for her to bezy, but she still caused me so much trouble. I¡¯m so angry.¡± Tang Yuncheng felt a stomachache when he thought of Chu Wuyou, but now that she was in trouble, he could not just ignore it. Even if he knew that the Gu family wanted to use this girl to burn him down, he still had to interfere. Chu Wuyou was not brought to the interrogation room. Instead, she was brought to arge venue, which was already surrounded by a lot of people. Of course, the ¡®spy¡¯ who was caught was definitely present. A few ¡®witnesses¡¯ were also present, and everyone from the Gu family was present. Commander Gong had arrived as well. Even a few old chiefs had been invited over. Chu Wuyou took a nce. Her eyes shed. This scene was really big. It seemed that the Gu family really wanted to kill her and Tang Yuncheng. This scene had far exceeded her expectations. In this situation, if she did not exin this matter clearly, her life would definitely be in danger. Tang Yuncheng and the Tang family would definitely be destroyed. Tang Yuncheng, who had followed closely after, saw this scene and gasped in shock. Today¡¯s matter was probably... Chapter 729 She Stunned Everyone (I)

Chapter 729 She Stunned Everyone (I)

Tang Yuncheng, who had followed closely behind, saw this scene and gasped in shock. He was afraid that today¡¯s incident... Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes fell on Commander Gong and the other leaders. There was an obvious coldness in his narrowed eyes. It seemed that the Gu family had really put in a lot of effort this time. This scene was definitely not for that girl, but for him. Tang Yuncheng was very clear that if he did not rify the matter today, the Gu family would definitely not let him off. And this girl just happened to be a glutton and azy person. She did not know anything. Therefore, it was likely that she would be doomed today. Tang Yuncheng could not help but look at Chu Wuyou, the culprit. However, when he saw that Chu Wuyou waspletely fine, he felt his heart begin to ache again. He felt that the Tang family must have owed this girl in their previous life. ¡°Commander Gong, the person has been brought here. You can interrogate her now.¡± Gu Zhenglun walked in front of Commander Gong with a very respectful attitude. Then, Gu Zhenglun bowed to the old chiefs. ¡°What serious matter has happened that requires us to be called here?¡± An old chief frowned and looked at Commander Gong with a slightly gloomy gaze. ¡°The army just caught a spy and found the most confidential documents of our army on her,¡± Gu Zhenglun replied quickly, pausing for a moment, then he looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°This matter has a lot to do with Miss Tang, who is staying at Commander Tang¡¯s house, so it¡¯s very serious. Commander Gong invited a few old chiefs here because it concernsmander Tang.¡± ¡°Yuncheng, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Chief Li nced at Gu Zhenglun and then looked at Tang Yuncheng. ¡°So far, I know nothing about this matter.¡± Tang Yuncheng was telling the truth. He still did not know what had happened. ¡°What? Chief Tang is trying to shirk responsibility. This person is from your house. How can you not know?¡± Gu Zhenglun was no longer as polite as when he was at Tang Yuncheng¡¯s house. He did not even hide his fox tail. ¡°This witness and material evidence are all here. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t deny it even if you want to,¡± Gu Zhenglun added. ¡°You¡¯re speaking too early. This matter hasn¡¯t been investigated yet, and you dare to make such a conclusion?¡± Elder Li looked at Gu Zhenglun with obvious dissatisfaction. ¡°Commander Gong will personally interrogate this matter today. He¡¯s afraid that someone will not ept it, so he specially invited a few elders over.¡± Gu Zhenglun did not look annoyed at all. He even smiled and exined. ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk after the interrogation.¡± When Old Chief Li saw the smile on Gu Zhenglun¡¯s face, the corners of his lips curled up into a trace of cold ridicule. ¡°Where exactly did you get your documents?¡± Commander Gong looked at the ¡®spy¡¯, his eyes carrying a sense of awe-inspiring righteousness. ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± the ¡®spy¡¯ seemed to be frightened. After a long time, he did not say aplete sentence. However, his eyes subconsciously looked at Chu Wuyou, and his meaning could not be more obvious. ¡°Tell us what you saw earlier?¡± Commander Gong turned to a few soldiers who were witnesses. ¡°We saw Miss Tang meeting this spy in the back mountain not long ago. We saw this spy exchanging documents with Miss Tang in the back mountain.¡± One of the soldiers nced at Tang Yuncheng and hesitated for a moment before answering. Chapter 730 She Stunned Everyone (II)

Chapter 730 She Stunned Everyone (II)

¡°You all saw it too?¡± Commander Gong immediately looked at the other soldiers. ¡°Yes, we all saw it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The soldiers nodded one after another. They had indeed seen it, so they definitely did not dare to lie under such circumstances. ¡°Are you sure that you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± Commander Gong asked again for the sake of prudence. ¡°We¡¯re sure that we didn¡¯t see wrongly. At that time, we thought that Miss Tang was secretly meeting with the soldier behind Young Master Tang¡¯s back, so we didn¡¯t think too much about it. However, I took a photo at that time.¡± The soldier who spoke first took out his phone. ¡°When I took this photo, a few other people were also present. They all saw it clearly,¡± the soldier quickly added. The guard next to Commander Gong took the soldier¡¯s phone and handed it to Commander Gong. Commander Gong took a look at it and said, ¡°Take it over and show it to the old chiefs.¡± The guard took the phone to the old chiefs. When the old chiefs saw the picture, their expressions changed slightly. Under such circumstances, it was useless to argue. This photo was enough to exin everything. Moreover, there were several witnesses present when the soldiers took this photo. Senior officer Li looked at Chu Wuyou with a cold gaze. This girl was trying to kill Yuncheng! ¡°Senior officers, do you think this evidence is credible?¡± Commander Gong did not rush to make a conclusion. Instead, he looked at the senior officers and asked for their opinion. ¡°Some of these soldiers are Chief Tang¡¯s soldiers. It¡¯s impossible for them to frame Chief Tang,¡± Gu Zhenglun added without missing the opportunity. ¡°Yuncheng doesn¡¯t know about this. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s that girl¡¯s doing. That girl¡¯s identity is very suspicious. It¡¯s possible that the enemy sent her to harm Yuncheng.¡± Under such circumstances, Chief Li made the wisest choice. No matter what, he had to protect Tang Yuncheng. However, with Chief Li¡¯s actions, it was equivalent topletely pushing Chu Wuyou out. ¡°Old Li, what you said is wrong. I heard that that girl has been staying at Tang Yuncheng¡¯s house for a few days. How can Tang Yuncheng let an unknown person stay at his house?¡± Chief Liu was obviously from the Gu family, however, Chief Liu¡¯s words were reasonable and could not be refuted. ¡°Chief Tang has always been cautious. How could a little girl y tricks under his nose? Moreover, this matter is rted to the confidential documents of the army. How could a foreign girl get her hands on it so easily?¡± Chief Wu slowly added, the meaning of his words was even more obvious. He was just short of saying that Tang Yuncheng had instructed Chu Wuyou to do this. Tang Yuncheng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He had long expected such an oue. Thatzy girl had caused such a big trouble that he was unable to clean up the mess. The members of the Gu family were more or less pleased with themselves. When Gu Nan looked at Chu Wuyou, the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. This woman was doomed. Chu Wuyou met Gu Nan¡¯s gaze and smiled. ¡°Miss Tang, do you have anything to say?¡± Commander Gong looked at Chu Wuyou, his voice stern and threatening. ¡°Ah? Me? I don¡¯t think I have anything to say.¡± Chu Wuyou looked up at Commander Gong, her tone extremely innocent. Tang Yuncheng could not help but secretly sigh. Thiszy girl did not know anything, so it would be strange if she could exin things clearly. Sigh, the Tang family was really going to be killed by this girl this time. Chapter 731: She Stunned Everyone (III)

Chapter 731: She Stunned Everyone (III)

Sigh, this time, the Tang family was really going to be killed by this girl. When everyone heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s answer, their expressions changed. The members of the Gu family were naturally happy, but the old leaders who were worried about Tang Yuncheng could not help but shake their heads. Everyone knew that if Chu Wuyou failed prove her innocence in this matter, not only would she die today, but Tang Yuncheng would not be able to escape either. ¡°Miss Tang, you mean you¡¯ve confessed?¡± Commander Gong was a little surprised. He was surprised that she had confessed so easily. ¡°Confessed? To what crime? May I know what crime Commander Gong has used me of?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s tone was even more innocent now. ¡°You leaked confidential military documents. This is a serious crime.¡± Commander Gong¡¯s eyes darkened, and his voice sounded even more threatening. It was clear that he wanted to scare Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou suddenlyughed. It was a straightforwardugh. ¡°Oh, if Commander Gong is talking about the crime of leaking confidential documents, then it has nothing to do with me.¡± When Chu Wuyou said this, everyone was stunned. Obviously, they did not understand what she meant. Chu Wuyou nced at the spy, then, she spoke slowly, ¡°That spy didn¡¯t seem to say anything just now. He didn¡¯t seem to say that he knew me, and he also didn¡¯t say that I gave him the documents. You can¡¯t force the crime on me without any evidence.¡± Hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, the faces of the Gu family members changed slightly. They were afraid that they would overdo it, so they had not rushed to have the ¡®spy¡¯ outright testify against her. They thought that a few witnesses would be enough, and had not expected that she would grasp this point. Commander Gong was stunned, and then his voice grew stern. ¡°A few soldiers saw you meeting with this spy in the back mountain. Do you still want to deny it?¡± ¡°Even if I met him in the back mountain, it doesn¡¯t prove that I gave him the confidential documents in his hands,¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and replied unhurriedly, without the slightest sign of fear. ¡°Soldiers took photos of you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to deny it like this?¡± Commander Gong looked at her and was secretly shocked. This girl was quite bold. ¡°Can you tell from the soldiers¡¯ photos that I gave him confidential documents?¡± Chu Wuyou replied unhurriedly. Her voice was gentle, but it sounded a bit casual. ¡°It was in a document bag at that time...¡±Gu Zhenglun added subconsciously. ¡°That still doesn¡¯t prove that I gave him the confidential documents in his hands. Moreover, he didn¡¯t say that I gave it to him. Commander Gong couldn¡¯t be trying to force this on me, right? That¡¯s not very good, is it? The old chiefs are all watching right now,¡± Chu Wuyou interrupted him. Chu Wuyou had put on her sunsses and mask when Gu Zhenglun brought his men into the room, so no one could see her appearance or the expression on her face. ¡°What this girl said makes a lot of sense. Even if this girl has met with the spy, there¡¯s still no proof that she was the one who gave the confidential documents to that spy.¡± Old Chief Li wholeheartedly protected Tang Yuncheng, so he naturally chose every side that was beneficial to Tang Yuncheng. Tang Yuncheng¡¯s brows twitched slightly. This girl wasn¡¯t too stupid. She even knew how to defend herself, so her words could be considered reasonable. However, this matter was clearly the Gu family¡¯s doing. That spy was definitely someone the Gu family found, so her path definitely wouldn¡¯t work. Chapter 732: She Stunned Everyone (IV)

Chapter 732: She Stunned Everyone (IV)

¡°Isn¡¯t it simple? Just interrogate the spy and you¡¯ll know everything,¡± Chief Liu sneered. ¡°Tell me, who gave you the confidential documents?¡± Commander Gong turned to the spy again. The spy raised his head and looked at Chu Wuyou again. There was a hint of hesitation on his face, but he did not say anything. Then, he lowered his head again. It had to be said that he had put on a good show. Of course, it was mainly because the person in charge was so good. Chu Wuyou had just clearly seen Gu Nan wink at that man. Chu Wuyou¡¯s original n was to go after Gu Nan. She deliberately hid her strength and told Gu Nan that she was Tang Ling¡¯s girlfriend. Chu Wuyou¡¯s goal was to cause some trouble, so she chose Gu Nan. She thought that the Gu family would not go too far, and had she not expected the Gu family would be so ruthless, so desperate, and so shameless. ¡°Beat him until he talks.¡± Seeing that the spy did not say anything, Commander Gong directly ordered to torture him. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. Stop beating me. I¡¯ll confess everything.¡± After being beaten a few times, the spy could not take it anymore. Chu Wuyou sneered in her heart. He did not confess at the beginning, but now confessed everything after a short beating. His acting was really good. If the spy confessed at the beginning, it would make people suspicious. This way, it was indeed much more realistic. ¡°Tell me, what happened? Who gave you the confidential documents?¡± Commander Gong continued to interrogate him, and the opportunity was just right. ¡°She gave me the documents.¡± The spy pointed at Chu Wuyou this time. As soon as the spy said this, Chief Li¡¯s expression changed slightly. The members of the Gu family were more or less pleased with themselves. Tang Yuncheng¡¯s expression did not change much, because he did not have much hope in this matter from the very beginning. He had already expected such an oue. He already knew that the girl would not be able to walk this path. The girl had taken this matter too lightly. This was originally a trap set up by the Gu family, and she had just jumped into it. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Commander Gong followed up with another question. ¡°I know her. She was hired by Chief Tang to help solve the case. Her name is Tang Xin¡¯er.¡± This time, the spy answered faster and more clearly. He especially emphasized that Chief Tang was the one who had hired her to solve the case. ¡°So, it was Chief Tang who invited her back. Then this matter will be interesting.¡± Chief Liu expressed his ¡®opinion¡¯ in a somewhat strange manner. ¡°Yuncheng was the one who invited her back, so Yuncheng is indeed responsible. However, if this girl is behind this, Yuncheng will not know about it. Besides, this girl may not know the identity or any details about this spy.¡± Chief Li was trying to protect Tang Yuncheng, he wanted to sacrifice the servant to protect the carriage. But he was obviously too anxious. ¡°Does she know your identity and your background?¡± Commander Gong followed up with another question. ¡°Yes.¡± The spy nodded without much hesitation. It was useless even if Chu Wuyou did not admit it now that the spy had said that. Everyone present understood this logic. The only thing that Chu Wuyou could refute was that the spy had not identified her. Now that the spy had identified her, she would not be able to defend herself anymore. Gu Nan looked at Chu Wuyou with a sinister smile in her eyes. This time, let us see how this woman would defend herself. Chapter 733: She Stunned Everyone (V)

Chapter 733: She Stunned Everyone (V)

¡°Tang Xin¡¯er, what else do you have to say?¡± Commander Gong turned to Chu Wuyou again. ¡°Alright, I admit that I know him.¡± Chu Wuyou actually nodded slightly and admitted it. At this moment, she was wearing a mask, so no one saw the faint smile on her lips. When Chu Wuyou said this, everyone was stunned.. At this moment, this spy had directly identified her. Everyone thought that she might not be able to defend herself, and had not expected her to admit it so directly. After all, if she admitted it herself, there would be no turning back. ¡°You, you harmful thing, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chief Li¡¯s temper had always been the most quick. He stood up abruptly and pointed at Chu Wuyou as he cursed. At this moment, Tang Yuncheng¡¯s expression obviously changed. He knew from the beginning that this was a plot of the Gu family, so he was certain that she didn¡¯t know anything. Therefore, as long as she did not admit it, there was always a way to ease the situation. However, Tang Yuncheng had never thought that she would actually admit it. It seemed that this girl had deliberatelye to harm the Tang family. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes swept over everyone, one by one. She raised her hand and pointed at the spy. Her red lips parted slightly as she said slowly, word by word, ¡°He¡¯s from the Red Tiger Organization.¡± Almost everyone¡¯s expressions changed when she said this. However, the spy¡¯s expression was still normal and did not change much. It was obvious that he did not know what this so-called Red Tiger Organization was. ¡°The Red Tiger Organization is the most ruthless terrorist organization. The President has given an order that anyone who meets the Red Tiger Organization must be immediately shot. There can be no reason for even the slightest dy. So, what are you waiting for?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed, this time, her voice was clearly a little colder and more powerful, making people subconsciously want to surrender. ¡°Are you trying to silence me?¡± Gu Nan¡¯s eyes darkened as she red at Chu Wuyou. ¡°What you said is interesting. Since he¡¯s from the Red Tiger Organization, can I still get away with it if I interact with them?¡± Chu Wuyouughed softly. Everyone felt that it was strange. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to kill him? Are you guys going to protect members of the Red Tiger Organization? Or are you going to go against the President¡¯s wishes?¡± Chu Wuyou added slowly once again. When she said this, her eyes were looking at that spy. ¡°You? What do you mean? You¡¯re talking nonsense. I¡¯m not a member of the Red Tiger Organization. I¡¯m not a terrorist. I¡¯m not. She¡¯s talking nonsense. She¡¯s talking nonsense. I¡¯m not a member of the Red Tiger Organization.¡± The spy finally came back to his senses, he understood what Chu Wuyou meant, and his face turned pale with fright. When the Gu family had looked for him, they had given him a lot of money and guaranteed that his life would not be in danger. But now, they wanted to kill him immediately!!! No matter how important money was, it was not as important as his life. Gu Zhengxun¡¯s eyes shed quickly. He gave Gu Zhenglun a look, meaning that it would be more beneficial for them to kill this ¡®spy¡¯ at this moment. Gu Zhenglun held the gun and aimed directly at the spy¡¯s head. ¡°Aiya, looks like Brigade Commander Gu really believes what I said. He didn¡¯t even give the person involved a chance to defend himself?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Zhenglun, and her words were obviously filled with ridicule. Chapter 734 She Stunned Everyone (VI)

Chapter 734 She Stunned Everyone (VI)

¡°Wait a minute, we can¡¯t just listen to that girl¡¯s one-sided words. This person clearly has something to say, let him finish.¡± Old Chief Li regained his senses and immediately spoke up to put things in order. If this person was really killed as a member of the Red Tiger Organization, this girl would die without a doubt, and Tang Yuncheng would also, doubtlessly, die. He felt that there was something fishy about this matter. Tang Yuncheng looked at Chu Wuyou, and his eyes shed. What exactly was this girl trying to do? It made him confused. ¡°I, I really am not a member of the Red Tiger Organization. I really am not. You have to believe me.¡± The spy was so scared that he was paralyzed on the ground. At this moment, his voice was trembling slightly as he tried to defend himself. ¡°Then tell me, which organization are you from?¡± Old Chief Li did not wait for Commander Gong to speak and asked directly. ¡°I am, I am a member of Lord Mingchun¡¯s side.¡± That person was obviously stuttering at this moment. When he said this, he subconsciously nced in Gu Nan¡¯s direction. Everyone present knew that Lord Mingchun was the leader of a legitimate political party. However, it had always been somewhat opposed to the current political party in power. This was clearly the identity that the Gu family had arranged for this spy. ¡°So, he is a spy.¡± Gu Zhenglun quickly came to a conclusion. ¡°What do you do by Lord Mingchun¡¯s side?¡± Old Chief Li asked again. ¡°I¡¯m just a lowly chauffeur. I don¡¯t have much status. This time, it was Miss Tang who said that she had confidential documents to give me. I thought that this was a good opportunity to show off in front of Lord Mingchun, so I agreed. I didn¡¯t say anything. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check my identity. Many people in the office know me.¡± Obviously.., someone had taught him this before, so it meant that the Gu family had made thorough arrangements. ¡°You¡¯re a chauffer? How long have you been driving?¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly asked. ¡°A few years.¡± That person hesitated for a moment and answered carefully. ¡°You¡¯ve been driving for his political party for the past few years?¡± Chu Wuyou asked casually. ¡°Yes.¡± That person nodded, but he immediately lowered his head, not daring to look at Chu Wuyou. ¡°You¡¯re lying. Your palms are covered in calluses, and the calluses between your thumb and index finger are the most obvious. There are also subtle, fine, thread-like ink marks on your thumb and index finger, and there are tiny wood chips under your fingernails. Although they have been specially cleaned, there are still remnants. There are also tiny wood chips on your scalp, which can not be washed off even if you wash your hair. So, you¡¯re not a driver, you¡¯re a carpenter,¡± Chu Wuyou spoke again, her voice was obviously a little lower. After she finished speaking, the ¡®spy¡¯ trembled visibly, but he still braced himself and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± ¡°You have the smell of ghost tree on you. Ghost tree can only be found on Lingzi Mountain. The smell of ghost tree on you is very obvious. It¡¯s definitely not something that can be caught in a day or two. So, you¡¯ve been living on Lingzi Mountain for a long time...¡±Chu Wuyou smiled and said in a very soft voice, however, no one could doubt her. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re just spouting nonsense.¡± The spy was still trying to argue, but his voice was obviously a little lower. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be many carpenters on Lingzi Mountain. Although Lingzi Mountain is remote and there aren¡¯t many households, you¡¯re a carpenter. I guess there are many people who know you. So, it¡¯s clear once you ask,¡± Chu Wuyou said, her eyes deliberately nced at Gu Nan, and the corners of her lips slowly curled up.. Chapter 735 She Stunned Everyone (VII)

Chapter 735 She Stunned Everyone (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It had to be said that Gu Nan had put in a lot of effort to find this person. Lingzi Mountain was extremely remote, and there were not many people living there. There were many unregistered households, so it was definitely difficult to investigate. This person had a strong body and fair skin. Other than the calluses on his hands, the rest of his skin was soft and tender. He really did not look like a farmer from deep in the mountains. If they couldn¡¯t find out this person¡¯s identity, then it would be even harder to prove Chu Wuyou¡¯s innocence. Moreover, the Gu family must have arranged a fake identity for this person. The Gu family¡¯s n was indeed meticulous, but unfortunately, they encountered her. The ¡®spy¡¯ copsed on the ground, unable to refute. Gu Nan¡¯s face was obviously a little flustered. Tang Yuncheng was directly stunned, and when his eyes looked at Chu Wuyou, there was obviously a little more astonishment. It seemed that this girl only knew how to eat and sleep. However, the girl was still quite formidable!!! ¡°Go investigate, investigate immediately and find out the identity of this person.¡± Chief Li came back to his senses and ordered repeatedly. When he looked at Chu Wuyou again, there was a change in his expression. This girl was not bad. She still had some ability. In fact, there was no need to investigate at all. The attitude of this spy at this moment was enough to prove everything. Moreover, all the people present were shrewd people. They had all seen the characteristics that Chu Wuyou had just mentioned. At this moment, no one from the Gu family spoke again. Commander Gong also kept quiet. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since he¡¯s only a lowly carpenter, why does he need confidential documents from the army?¡± Chief Li said deliberately. ¡°Also, how did he sneak into the army? Where did he get his military uniform?¡± Once this identity was revealed, many other things could not be exined. ¡°Perhaps he stole the military uniform?¡± Gu Nan felt guilty and could not help but ask. ¡°I say, Miss Gu, why would a carpenter like hime to the army to steal a military uniform?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Nan andughed out loud. Gu Zhengxun red fiercely at Gu Nan. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to find out where this military uniform came from. This military uniform is not fake, it¡¯s definitely from within the army, but it¡¯s not new, it¡¯s been worn by soldiers.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s gazended on the spy¡¯s military uniform, a faint light shed in her eyes. This military uniform was originally a breakthrough point. When Gu Nan heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, her body subconsciously stiffened. One of her hands secretly clenched tightly. ¡°Tell me, how do you want to investigate?¡± Old Chief Li was an anxious person, so he could not help but ask directly. Tang Yuncheng looked at Chu Wuyou at this moment, and his eyes quickly blinked. What? Could it be that she could tell who had worn this military uniform? This was not possible, right? ¡°The front and left sides of this military uniform are clearly worn, and the military uniform¡¯s sleeves are slightly white, indicating that these two ces usually bear the most force, with the right sleeve being more obvious inparison. Obviously, the right hand usually bears a little more force than the left hand, and the inner side of the left sleeve is the most severely worn.¡± At this moment, Chu Wuyou was still some distance away from that spy, however, what she said was extremely detailed. ¡°Go and take a look.¡± Chief Li¡¯s eyes shed with slight disbelief. The guard ran over and examined Chu Wuyou¡¯s words in detail. He could not help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s really the same as what Miss Tang said.¡± The corners of Tang Yuncheng¡¯s lips twitched slightly. This girl¡¯s eyes were really sharp. Could it be because she slept all the time? ¡°What conclusions can you draw from what you said?¡± Old Chief Li could not help but ask again. These characteristics of the military uniform could be seen if one was careful, but what could these prove? ¡°What conclusions can there be? Isn¡¯t every soldier¡¯s military uniform like this?¡± Old Chief Liu obviously did not agree. ¡°Can she really tell who wore it through these abrasions? Who are you trying to fool? Making up falsehoods. If she can really tell whose uniform that is based on these details, I¡¯ll write the word ¡®Liu¡¯ backwards.¡± Actually, at this moment, it was not only Old Chief Liu. The others also did not believe that Chu Wuyou could tell who wore the uniform based on these details. All their gazes fell on Chu Wuyou. Chapter 736: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye’s Abuses His Power! (I)

Chapter 736: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuses His Power! (I)

All eyes fell on Chu Wuyou. Everyone was waiting for Chu Wuyou¡¯s answer. Gu Nan was originally nervous because if they really found out who the military uniform belonged to, this matter would be troublesome. But now, Gu Nan felt that this woman in front of her was also deliberately mystifying. So, when she looked at Chu Wuyou, the corner of her lips showed a slight trace of ridicule. Chu Wuyou naturally saw the mocking smile on Gu Nan¡¯s lips. The corners of her lips curled slightly as she slowly said, ¡°This sergeant is 175 centimeters tall and weighs 128 kilograms. He¡¯s left-handed and a sniper. He¡¯s around 27 years old and is married.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s exnation could be said to be very detailed. When she finished speaking, many people present thought of the same person at the same time. There were not many snipers to begin with. Furthermore, they were left-handed. Their age, height, and weight all indicated that it would be difficult to not know who that person was. When Chu Wuyou said this, the entire venue instantly fell silent. For a moment, no one made a sound. It was as if even their breathing had be a little lighter. At that moment, Gu Nan¡¯s body immediately froze. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen, and there was obviously a hint of panic in her shock. When the other members of the Gu family looked at Chu Wuyou, their faces were also filled with shock, and their hearts trembled. This girl really had some ability. If she helped Tang Yuncheng solve the case, would she really solve it? Then would the Gu family.. It seemed that they had underestimated this woman¡¯s ability. If this woman had been so powerful earlier, the n this time should have targeted this woman and tried to get rid of her with all their might. However, it was clearly toote now. Tang Yuncheng was even more stunned at this moment. Who would have thought that thiszy girl was actually so powerful?! Then was her eating and sleeping earlier all an act?! ¡°Little girl, you can tell all this with just a military uniform?¡± Chief Li was both surprised and curious. At this moment, he no longer held the prejudice against Chu Wuyou from before. His voice had be exceptionally amiable. ¡°Eh.¡±Chu Wuyou only responded softly and did not exin. ¡°Come,e, tell my old man how you can tell that he¡¯s married through his military uniform? And how old he is?¡± Old Chief Li was the most confused about these two points, he could still understand that she could tell his height and weight through the size of his clothes, and that he could tell his upation through the wear and tear of his clothes, but how could he tell that he was married through a military uniform. ¡°He wears a wedding ring on his hand, and there are abrasions on the edges of his trouser pockets. As for his age, there are a lot of aspects that need to be integrated.¡± Chu Wuyou exined this time, but it was very general. It would be too much of a waste of time to exin some things in detail. ¡°There really are, but it¡¯s impossible to tell if you don¡¯t look closely. It¡¯s not very obvious even if I look like this. Miss Tang must have keen eyes, right?¡± Chief Li¡¯s guard checked repeatedly, and there was even more shock on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it before. There¡¯s a kind of psychological method that can deduce a suspect¡¯s appearance, physical characteristics, and personality from the scene of a crime. I didn¡¯t really believe it in the past, but today, I believe it.¡± Old Chief Meng gave Chu Wuyou a thumbs up. ¡°Hahaha, amazing, truly amazing. Today, I¡¯ve really opened my eyes.¡± Old Chief Liughed out loud. When he looked at Chu Wuyou again, his gaze was as if he had dug up a treasure. Chapter 737: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye’s Abuses His Power! (II)

Chapter 737: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuses His Power! (II)

¡°I say, Yuncheng, where did you dig up such a treasure?¡± Old Chief Li had changed quite quickly. Just a moment ago, he had said that Chu Wuyou was a troublemaker, but now it had be a treasure. Tang Yuncheng felt somewhat at a loss for words at this moment. Previously, he really did not believe this girl. He really did not know that this girl was so powerful. ¡°Old Man, what is your surname written backwards? What is ¡®Liu¡¯ written backwards?¡± Old Chief Li clearly had not forgotten what Old Chief Liu had said. ¡°Who knows if she was just spouting nonsense. Is there such a person in the army?¡± Although Old Chief Liu was a little angry from embarrassment, his voice was clearly raised. ¡°Oh right, Yuncheng, is there such a person in the army?¡± Old Chief Li suddenly thought of this question. He had been so happy that he had forgotten the most crucial point. If there was no such person in the army.., it was useless no matter how good the girl¡¯s words were. After all, they were all old chief officers who had been retired for a long time, so they definitely didn¡¯t know much about the current army. ¡°Yes, Yuan Junhao, the president¡¯s nephew.¡± Tang Yuncheng thought of who it was the moment Chu Wuyou finished speaking. It was precisely because of this that he was even more shocked. In fact, other than the few old chief officers present, almost all of them thought of this person the moment Chu Wuyou finished speaking. This was because Chu Wuyou¡¯s description was too specific and detailed. It was also because that person was too outstanding. Not only was his ability outstanding, but his identity was also special. ¡°Oh, then this matter is interesting.¡± Old Chief Li¡¯s face had a hint of a knowing smile. If it was anyone else, they might say that Yuncheng was lying, but if it was this person, then Yuncheng would definitely not be exposed. ¡°The possibility of a sniper¡¯s uniform being stolen is not high. Even if it was stolen, it would definitely be discovered at extreme times...¡±Chu Wuyou added slowly. ¡°Eh, the little girl is right. Go invite him over and ask him what happened.¡± Old Chief Li naturally understood what Chu Wuyou meant, so he cooperated with her. The guards immediately went to invite Yuan Junhao. Gu Nan¡¯s body became more and more stiff, and her legs subconsciously took a step back, as if she wanted to escape. However, in this situation, if she really ran, it would attract too much attention, so she could only suppress the fear in her heart and stand straight. Yes, Yuan Junhao¡¯s military uniform was definitely impossible to steal, so she wanted people to think of ways to ¡®borrow¡¯ it. Yuan Junhao¡¯s height and weight were bothmon, and most of the people in the army were of the same build. The people she found were also of simr build. She originally thought that it was difficult to find out such amon build, and Yuan Junhao¡¯s identity was special. Ordinary people would not suspect him and would not find out about him. However, Gu Nan never expected that this woman would actually be able to see that this military uniform belonged to Yuan Junhao. In this way, it would be extremely disadvantageous for her. No one would doubt the president¡¯s nephew¡¯s words, and no one would question them either. Not even her, not even the Gu family. Gu Zhengxun¡¯s eyes looked at Gu Nan once again, and there was an obvious coldness in them. Actually, this matter could not be entirely med on Gu Nan. If one had to say that Gu Nan¡¯s n was wless, the only thing to me was that Gu Nan¡¯s opponent was Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou was an expert in this area. The guards quickly invited Yuan Junhao over. Yuan Junhao walked over and casually swept his gaze over. When he looked at Chu Wuyou, his gaze was slightly... Chapter 738: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye’s Abuses His Power! (III)

Chapter 738: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuses His Power! (III)

¡°Commander Gong, Chief Tang, Chief Gu, and all the other senior officers, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yuan Junhao¡¯s gaze finallynded on a few important figures, the corners of his brows raised slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Why are all the senior officers rmed? All the senior officers have a lot of years of experience. Can they afford to go through so much trouble?¡± Then, he looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°I think this must be the mysterious guest of the Tang family. Yes, she¡¯s quite mysterious. Look at this blindfold. You can¡¯t even see through to her nose and eyes. Aren¡¯t you afraid of suffocating yourself to death? Are you so ugly that you can¡¯t be seen?¡± This person¡¯s mouth was quite poor, and his words were somewhat poisonous. However, the moment he said these words, it was enough to prove that he did not know Chu Wuyou. They had never met before. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. See if the military uniform on this person is yours.¡± Tang Yuncheng interrupted him, directly stating the purpose of calling him here. Hearing Tang Yuncheng¡¯s words, his eyes turned to the carpenter this time, and his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Why is my military uniform on his body?¡± He could be considered to have admitted it directly. Chu Wuyou was secretly amused. In fact, he had seen that the military uniform belonged to him as soon as this man came. After all, he was a sniper, and the eyes of a sniper were very powerful. However, he pretended not to see it and even chatted with her for a while. This man¡¯s gossip was quite interesting. He seemed to be talkative, but every word was useful. This person¡¯s acting was quite good. It was a pity for him to act as a sniper. ¡°I should be asking you this. Your military uniform is missing. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Tang Yuncheng obviously did not notice too much and just followed his words. ¡°Yes, of course I know. Yesterday, Zhao Laizi dirtied my clothes. He said that he would help me wash it before returning it to me. How did it appear on this person¡¯s body?¡± Yuan Junhao¡¯s brows twitched, then, he looked at one of the soldiers present. ¡°Zhao Laizi, exin to me. What¡¯s going on?¡± The person he called Zhao Laizi was the soldier who took Chu Wuyou¡¯s photo earlier. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Could it be that someone stole my clothes while I was drying them?¡± The soldier stood there with his back straight, but his legs were slightly trembling. ¡°Someone stole my clothes while I was drying them? With his figure, there are many people in the army who are simr to him. How could it be so coincidental that he stole mine? Moreover, it happened after you dirtied my military uniform and took it away?¡± Yuan Junhao¡¯s lips curved slightly, he looked at Zhao Laizi with a faint smile. ¡°This, this? I don¡¯t know what happened either?¡± Zhao Laizi could not answer at all. For a moment, his forehead began to sweat. ¡°This person even took a photo of the girl earlier as evidence for us to see. This is too much of a coincidence,¡± Old Chief Li added just in time. ¡°At that time, we were originally going to leave. He was the one who dragged us back to watch the show. At that time, when he took this photo, it was actually that person who handed the document to Miss Tang.¡± Another soldier came back to his senses, and recounted the situation in detail. ¡°Yes, at that time, I felt that it was very strange and even asked him. At that time, he said that he wanted to show it to Young Master Tang. After he took the photo, he dragged us all away, so we didn¡¯t see what happened after that and were forcefully dragged away by him.¡± Chapter 739: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye’s Abuses His Power! (IV)

Chapter 739: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuses His Power! (IV)

¡°If we hadn¡¯t left at that time and continued reading, we would definitely have been able to see if Miss Tang had given that person any confidential documents. However, he dragged us all away and didn¡¯t let us see them,¡± one person reminded. The others had also thought it through. ¡°He said that he was curious and dragged us over to take a look. However, he didn¡¯t finish reading before he dragged us all away. This matter is already very strange. It seems like he purposely wanted us to see something.¡± At this moment, the words of the few soldiers had already made the whole matter clearer. ¡°Detective, tell me what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t just pretend to be cryptic and make things mysterious.¡± Yuan Junhao suddenly turned to Chu Wuyou and raised the corners of his brows. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m sure all the leaders present understand in their hearts. Do you need me to tell you? Commander Gong personally interrogated this matter.¡± Chu Wuyouughed lightly. At this point, the matter was already very obvious. No one present was a fool. Who would not understand? ¡°I think you¡¯re just trying to be mysterious. You don¡¯t have the real ability.¡± Yuan Junhao curled his lips and looked very disapproving. However, there seemed to be a hint of a smile on his slightly curved lips. This woman wanted to use Commander Gong¡¯s hands to deal with the Gu family. She had quite some wishful thinking. However, under such circumstances, Commander Gong indeed could not protect the Gu family for personal gain. ¡°What do you think is going on?¡± Commander Gong naturally knew what was going on. He was even more clear about who was plotting this behind the scenes. However, under such circumstances, he had to interrogate them strictly. Gu Nan looked at the man and secretly gave him a look. ¡°I, I¡¯ll confess, I¡¯ll confess, it was all me, it was all my design.¡± Zhao Laizi immediately copsed to the ground, his attitude instantly changing. ¡°I nned all of this, it was I who found this carpenter to frame Miss Tang.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s narrowed eyes were filled with coldness. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. It seemed that the Gu family was nning to use this person as a scapegoat. However, her goal today was not the Gu family, but how to get moreprehensive information. Therefore, she did not want to cause any more trouble. Of course, when the case was solved, there would be plenty of opportunities and time to deal with the Gu family. Gu Nan secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that Zhao Laizi had taken all the me. The members of the Gu family also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. With Commander Gong here, this person had already confessed to the crime. Naturally, he would not implicate the Gu family. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Commander Gong actually also secretly heaved a sigh of relief and pretended to ask another question. ¡°I, I, because I was criticized by Chief Tang in publicst time, I was not convinced, so I wanted to take revenge, and I thought of this idea.¡± That person¡¯s reason was also good, moreover, he had indeed been criticized by Tang Yuncheng in public for viting military discipline, and had been punished in public. ¡°Okay, this matter is already clear. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chief Liu stood up and wanted to leave, which meant that this matter was over. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly spoke again. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Chief Liu¡¯s body stiffened as he looked at Chu Wuyou fiercely. He thought that Chu Wuyou wanted to settle the previous score with him. However, Chu Wuyou did not even look at him. Instead, she took out a document, then, she said loudly, ¡°I was invited by Chief Tang to solve the case. I¡¯m a criminal psychology expert. This is my document. It¡¯s issued by the most authoritative organization in the world.¡± Chapter 740: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye’s Abuses His Power! (V)

Chapter 740: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuses His Power! (V)

Tang Yuncheng was slightly startled. So this girl was so powerful? Criminal psychology? She was an expert?! She was even certified by the most authoritative organization in the world?!!! Which family¡¯s girl was this? She was actually so powerful?! ¡°Tch, you covered your face and didn¡¯t dare to see anyone. Who knows if this certificate is yours or not?¡± Gu Nan was secretly shocked, but when she saw that Chu Wuyou would not even show her eyes or nose, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Miss Gu, you might not know this, but this kind of document is verified with fingerprints. There¡¯s no need to look at your face.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s words were very polite, and saying ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± was equivalent to saying that Gu Nan was ignorant. ¡°You?¡± Gu Nan was manly, but she had nothing to retort. ¡°Girl, what do you want to do?¡± Old Chief Li came back to his senses and looked at Chu Wuyou. He felt that Chu Wuyou¡¯s sudden words must have had a purpose. ¡°Because this case is of great importance, I would like to check all the original information for the sake of caution. I hope Commander Gong will approve it.¡±This was Chu Wuyou¡¯s most important purpose today. Of course, she did not say much, it could be said that she had saved Commander Gong¡¯s face. ¡°I have given all the information to Commander Tang. You can ask Commander Tang for any information you want.¡± However, Commander Gong obviously didn¡¯t appreciate her kindness and directly rejected her. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. It seemed that Commander Gong had deliberately withheld that part of the information from the very beginning. In this way, it was indeed more difficult. ¡°Commander Gong, I have a certificate issued by the most authoritative world organization. I am a member of that organization. As you know, this organization is thergest and most authoritative peace organization in the world. This case concerns terrorists. Even without Commander Tang¡¯s invitation, I have the right to investigate this matter. I have the right to see all the information. If Commander Gong stops me, then I have some doubts on whether Commander Gong is on the side of peace or the side of terrorists.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Commander Gong, her words were extremely sharp. Everyone present was shocked. No one present dared to speak to Commander Gong in such a manner. This woman was really bold. Tang Yuncheng gasped in shock. This girl really did not care about her own life. ¡°You? You?¡± Commander Gong¡¯s expression changed rapidly. When he looked at Chu Wuyou, his eyes were clearly filled with ferocity. ¡°You said that this is an identification document issued to you by the most authoritative world organization? What proof do you use? Just based on your one-sided statement?¡± Commander Gong thought that the organization she was talking about was far away from here, and it was impossible for them to send someone over to prove it. Therefore, Commander Gong wanted to deny it. As long as he did not admit it, there was nothing he could not do about this wretched girl. ¡°Old Gong, it doesn¡¯t seem right for you to say that, right? You¡¯re acting a little shamelessly.¡± Old Chief Li¡¯s temper had always been the most vtile. If he did not like something, he would say it directly. However, his words were much more tactfulpared to Chu Wuyou¡¯s words earlier. ¡°Elder Li, I¡¯m just stating the facts. who here can prove that her ID is real? Can you prove it?¡± Commander Gong had already made up his mind, naturally, he would not budge in the slightest. ¡°No one can prove her identity. How could I dare to let her into the data room? Those are all confidential military documents.¡± ¡°That girl just said that the ID is verified with fingerprints. Won¡¯t it be clear after a fingerprint verification?¡± Chapter 741: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye’s Abuses His Power! (VI)

Chapter 741: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuses His Power! (VI)

¡°That girl said just now that the ID was verified with fingerprints. Wouldn¡¯t it be clear after verifying it?¡± Elder Li knew Commander Gong¡¯s purpose, but Commander Gong¡¯s words were also irrefutable. If they could not prove Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity, they indeed could not let her into the data room. ¡°Elder Li, she¡¯s the one who said that. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Even if the documents issued by the world organization are verified with fingerprints, and even if her fingerprints are correct, who can prove that she didn¡¯t forge the documents herself? We haven¡¯t seen the documents issued by the world organization, so no one can identify them, let alone prove it,¡± Commander Gong said with certainty, no one could refute that. ¡°Commander Gong makes a lot of sense. No one can prove that her ID is real, so we can¡¯t let her into the data room,¡± Gu Zhengxun added. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t be fooled by this little girl.¡± Chief Liu could not resist showing off again. ¡°Old Liu, what are you talking about? We¡¯ve seen what this girl is capable of. She found Yuan Junhao with just a military uniform. You said you would your ¡®Liu¡¯ character backwards. Don¡¯t forget it in the future.¡± Chief Li was obviously angry. ¡°Even so, it can¡¯t prove her identity. Our enemy might have the same ability,¡± Commander Gong added. His words were even more ruthless, directly referring to Chu Wuyou as an enemy. Elder Li secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The corners of his lips moved, but in the end, he could not say anything else. At this moment, they were suddenly in a stalemate. Chu Wuyou secretly sneered in her heart. She really did not expect Ye Lanchen would be right. This Commander Gong was really shameless. Fortunately, Ye Lanchen had reminded her that she was already prepared. However, why had the person Ye Lanchen was looking for not arrived yet? Just as Chu Wuyou was thinking about this, a soldier quickly ran over. ¡°Commander, Mayor Lu is here, and Third Young Master Ye has brought a few reporters with him.¡± Chu Wuyou raised the corners of her brows slightly. He had finally arrived. However, Ye Lanchen had actually followed him here personally. was he so free all day long? ¡°Why is Mayor Lu here at this time? is Third Young Master Ye the Ye Lanchen you mentioned? Why is he here?¡± Commander Gong frowned slightly, feeling a little puzzled. ¡°Alright, we have investigated the matter today. Lock up Zhao Laizi and the carpenter and interrogate them again. The rest of you can leave now.¡± Commander Gong intended to send everyone away. ¡°Commander, Mayor Lu and Third Young Master Ye both said that they want to see Miss Tang. They said that it is very important and they have brought reporters with them,¡± the soldier quickly added. ¡°Oh? They want to see this little girl? Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s invite Mayor Lu and the others over. It just so happens that everyone can see what¡¯s going on. Since the reporters have already been invited, there¡¯s nothing to hide.¡± Old Chief Li¡¯s temper was anxious, he was feeling ufortable just now, but now that he saw that there was an opportunity, he naturally knew how to seize it. ¡°Old Chief Li is right. Since they want to see the Tang girl, let theme in and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Tang Yuncheng also spoke directly. At this moment, Tang Yuncheng was the chief of this unit, so no one dared to disobey his words. Chapter 742: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye’s Abuses His Power! (VII)

Chapter 742: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuses His Power! (VII)

The soldier who had juste to report the news was brought by Commander Gong. At this moment, he did not move after hearing Tang Yuncheng¡¯s words. However, Tang Yuncheng¡¯s guards were very quick-witted. As soon as Tang Yuncheng finished speaking, he quickly ran over to pick him up. It was already toote for Commander Gong to stop it. Moreover, he had no reason to stop such a thing. For a moment, no one said anything. However, they were all secretly calcting in their hearts, wondering what was going on? Why did Mayor Lu suddenlye to the army? Third Young Master Ye actually came with him? He even brought a reporter with him? Obviously, this was not a coincidence! Soon, the security guards brought a group of people over. At this moment, three people were walking side by side at the front. One was Mayor Lu, the other was Third Young Master Ye, and there was another person who was present. Many people did not know him, but there were a few people who knew him. At this moment, the expressions of the few people who recognized that person changed one after another. From the moment Ye Lanchen appeared, his eyes directly fell on Chu Wuyou. He did not shift his gaze away. When he saw Chu Wuyou¡¯splete disguise, he was very satisfied in his heart. He originally thought that she used her true appearance in the army... If that was the case, all the men in this army would stare straight at her. What right did his woman have to let other men look at her? ¡°I heard that Chief Tang invited an expert in solving crimes. I heard that she¡¯s a criminal psychology expert who came specially to help us solve the case of that terrorist organization. This is a blessing for our army and a blessing for themon people. So I came over to take a look as well. I wanted to join in the fun and see if there were any developments in the case? It just so happens that a few reporters were also present at the time, so they came along.¡± Mayor Lu first exined the reason why he and a few reporters had suddenlye here. When the few people present heard his words, they all smiled. However, their smiles were different, and their moods were also different. ¡°Oh right, this is Mr. Lei He. I believe that Commander Gong is acquainted with a few chiefs. He¡¯s an inspector from the most authoritative world organization. Previously, the President even personally met him. He heard that Miss Tang, who helped solve the case, has a certificate issued by their organization, so he specially came over to take a look.¡± Mayor Lu then turned to the person beside him to make a detailed introduction. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Only she knew that Ye Lanchen had specially found this person. It must have taken a lot of effort for Ye Lanchen to find this person. Moreover, since Ye Lanchen had specially found Mayor Lu, this matter was even more perfect. It had to be said that Ye Lanchen had really done it wlessly. Commander Gong heard Mayor Lu¡¯s words and looked at Lei He. His expression changed several times in an instant. Lei He¡¯s appearance had ruined all his previous ns. He thought that this was definitely not a coincidence. It must have been arranged by that woman. However, that woman was actually so capable? She was actually able to invite Mr. Lei He? Previously, he had wanted to invite Mr. Lei He, but Mr. Lei He had not agreed to it even after being invited a few times. Of course, at this moment, the faces of the members of the Gu family did not look too good either. ¡°Hahaha, Mayor Lu came at the right time.¡± Chief Liughed out loud. Tang Yuncheng was even more shocked. This girl was really capable. But why did the Ye family kid follow her?! He realized that the Ye family kid had been looking at the girl since the beginning! What was going on? Chapter 743: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye’s Abuses His Power! (VIII)

Chapter 743: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuses His Power! (VIII)

¡°Mr. Lei He, long time no see.¡± Chu Wuyou walked forward and greeted Lei He. ¡°Miss Tang, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. This can be considered fate.¡± Lei He¡¯s face broke into a light smile. He extended his hand and shook Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand politely and amiably. Third Young Master Ye stood to the side and stared at the two people¡¯s hands that were held together. His eyes narrowed slightly. On what basis? When he came, she did not greet him first, did not shake his hand first, but shook the hand of another man. Bullsh*t fate. Lei He was the one he invited to help. How could he talk about fate with his woman? It had to be said that when Third Young Master Ye became jealous, it was regardless of the asion, time, or character. Despite Mr. Lei He already being fifty years old, there was no one else who could make Third Young Master Ye jealous. ¡°Eh.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded slightly and smiled. ¡°I personally gave you your identity card back then. With your ability, I believe you won¡¯t let down my expectations of you.¡± Mr. He Lei¡¯s seemingly polite words directly exined a problem. Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity card was not only real, but it was also personally issued by him. These words hit Commander Gong¡¯s face as well as Gu Zhengxun¡¯s face. Of course, one had to admit that the people Third Young Master Ye hired were impressive. ¡°In that case, the girl¡¯s identity card is real? Just now, some people said that the girl¡¯s identity card was fake,¡± Old Chief Li said deliberately. For a moment, Commander Gong and the Gu family¡¯s expressions became even more unsightly. ¡°I personally sent the ID to Miss Yang, so it¡¯s naturally not fake. If anyone still suspects, you can call our organization to verify it. Our organization will personally send someone to verify it. This is something our organization must be responsible for.¡± Lei he smiled, it seemed like he was exining Chief Li¡¯s words, but he was also speaking for some people. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who can obtain the professional certificates issued by our organization. They must be the most outstanding in every field. Of course, before we issue the certificates, we will also conduct aprehensive review of everyone, including their character and quality. Once they receive the certificates issued by our organization, they will be members of our organization. They must contribute to world peace. I know that Miss Tang has been doing very well in this area. She has helped the country solve several major cases in a row. I will report this to the organization.¡± Lei He¡¯s words not only proved Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity, this also meant that Chu Wuyou indeed had some special privileges. Commander Gong¡¯s expression became even more unsightly, and so did the Gu family members. Of course, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression also became even more unsightly, because Lei He had been holding Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand the entire time without letting go. Did it take that long to shake hands? Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes were fixed on the hand that Lei He was using to hold on to Chu Wuyou, as if he wanted to burn a hole in it. Even more, Third Young Master Ye wanted to chop the man¡¯s hand off. ¡°ording to what Mr. Lei He said, the Tang girl is now investigating the case of this terrorist organization. She can go to any agency in our country and any ce to look for information?¡± Old Chief Li deliberately asked again. Although Old Chief Li was an impatient person... There were times when he was careful. He was afraid that some people would stop the girl from looking for information in the future. Commander Gong naturally heard that Old Chief Li¡¯s words were aimed at him. He was dissatisfied, but he could not refute it. Chapter 744: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye’s Abuses His Power! (IX)

Chapter 744: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuses His Power! (IX)

¡°Yes, and it¡¯s not only our country¡¯s. If it¡¯s needed, it can be found all over the world. This is the highest privilege of our peace organization.¡± Mr. Lei He¡¯s words had undoubtedly opened up a green channel for Chu Wuyou to investigate further. ¡°Eh, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. Since that¡¯s the case, Miss Tang, focus on investigating the case. If you want to investigate any information, do it as soon as possible. No one can stop you,¡± Old chief Li added deliberately. He paused for a moment, then suddenly turned to Commander Gong. ¡°Commander Gong, you have no objections this time, right?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as her identity is true, I won¡¯t stop her.¡± Commander Gong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute it. He could only nod in agreement. ¡°If anyone stops Miss Tang from investigating the case, it would be protecting the terrorists and opposing world peace,¡±Mr. Lei He added just in time. ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. It¡¯s my honor to be able to meet you today.¡± Third Young Master Ye finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He said something that couldn¡¯t be any more hypocritical. He practically pulled Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand out of Mr. Lei He¡¯s and held it in his own hand. He knew that Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity could not be revealed at this moment, so he did not dare to directly acknowledge her. When Third Young Master Ye held Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand in his, he held it tightly, showing no intention of letting go. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched fiercely. This person was really capable!!! What was he doing? Was he not afraid of being discovered? At this moment, so many eyes were looking at them. Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and nced at Mr. Lei He. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s nce could be said to be meaningful, but Chu Wuyou did not notice it. ¡°Oh right, I have something that I need to discuss with Miss Tang in private. Can Chief Tang arrange a private space for us?¡± Mr. Lei He suddenly made such a request, of course, it was after receiving Third Young Master Ye¡¯s gaze. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Tang Yuncheng naturally would not refuse and agreed to immediately get someone to arrange it. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. There was still something that needed to be discussed with her alone? What could Mr. Lei He need to discuss with her? This matter was a little strange?! ¡°Third Young Master Ye, you shoulde along too. This matter has something to do with you.¡± Then, Mr. Lei He turned to Ye Lanchen and said with a slight smile. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Third Young Master Ye agreed straightforwardly. He had never been so straightforward before. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed as she suddenly realized that it was Ye Lanchen¡¯s doing. He was really capable. The other people present did not think too much about the two people that Lei He had specifically pointed out. Only Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at the backs of Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou. Why did these two people look a little strange? Especially that brat from the Ye family. Why was he so strange? With Ye Lanchen¡¯s character and temper, it was already extremely strange for him to appear here. One look and it was obvious that this brat had an impure motive. Could it be that he had designs on his family¡¯s servant girl?! No, he had to be more careful. The Ye family¡¯s brat was very cunning. His appearance was very deceitful. He could not let the servant girl be deceived by him. The room arranged by the guards was quite big, and there was more than one room inside. Lei He entered the room first, and Ye Lanchen then pulled Chu Wuyou in. Then, he directly closed the door and pulled Chu Wuyou into the room inside. Chapter 745: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye’s Abuses His Power! (X)

Chapter 745: The Wife-protecting Maniac Appears. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Abuses His Power! (X)

Before Chu Wuyou could react, he had already taken off the mask on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face and kissed her fiercely. He missed her like a madman. These past few days, he had been thinking about her all the time.. Chu Wuyou was shocked. His actions were fierce and ruthless. She did not even have the chance to resist. Only when he let go of her did Chu Wuyou re at him angrily. ¡°Ye Lanchen, are you crazy?¡± How could this person be like this? Mr. Lei He was still outside. ¡°Yes, I am crazy. I miss you. I miss you like crazy...¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips fell again,nding on her face, neck, and all the exposed skin, but he still felt unsatisfied, his hand reached into her clothes and began to rub her. ¡°Ye Lanchen, can you think of anything else?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s tone was angry. Was this the only thing that this person thought about all day long? Could he think of anything else? ¡°No, I only miss you. I only want you.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s answer was very direct. Indeed, he could not think about anything else right now. His mind was only filled with her. He thought about her crazily and wanted her crazily. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Was this the reason why he searched for her crazily all over the world? Some people said that for some men, sex and love could not be separated. Third Young Master Ye was that kind of man. He was obsessed with her body. He always was. He wanted her, wanted her body. He had never concealed this. What about the rest? Chu Wuyou thought about this and pursed her lips. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt a little depressed and frustrated. Ye Lanchen¡¯s kiss was endless. He kissed every inch of her exposed skin. He picked her up and pressed her against the wall. His lipsnded on her neck and kissed her fiercely. Then, he bit down hard. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body was pressed down by him and could not move at all. His kisses and bites made her body tremble slightly. She felt a little ufortable and also had an indescribable feeling. Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips came close to her ear and licked the back of her earlobe. Then, he held her earlobe and took a bite. He knew that her earlobe was very sensitive. Usually, when he wanted her, every time he kissed her earlobe, her body could not help but tremble slightly. So, at this moment, he did it on purpose. Feeling Chu Wuyou¡¯s body tremble subconsciously, the corner of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips revealed a satisfied smile. His woman had feelings for him. ¡°Wuyou, did you miss me?¡± His breath entered his ears. It was a little warm and wet, making his words even more ambiguous and gentle. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. Had she missed him? For a moment, she did not know how to answer this question. ¡°Wuyou, be good, answer me...¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips parted slightly. His two rows of pearly white teeth gently bit her earlobe, rubbing against it and biting it. He could clearly feel that she was different from a few days ago. A few days ago, she had especially rejected him. She would never allow him to kiss her and kiss her like this. Thest time he kissed her in the car, she had tied him up in the car! Her attitude had suddenly changed. Did It mean that she missed him too? He wanted to know the answer. He wanted to know if she had ever thought of him when he was madly thinking of her? Chapter 746 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (I)

Chapter 746 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (I)

¡°Ye Lanchen, let go of me first.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s breathing was a little chaotic at this moment, and her heart was also a little flustered. She was so flustered that she did not know what to do. She suddenly realized that ever since she heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, her attitude towards Ye Lanchen... It seemed that her attitude was far from being as decisive and resolute as before. She did not know when, but she had actually be a little indecisive. This was not her style. It really was not. She did not know if it was because her state of mind had changed, but when Ye Lanchen kissed her, she actually.. Ye Lanchen did not hear a satisfactory answer. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the hand that was rubbing her skin suddenly moved to her chest. He deliberately rubbed it with a little force. Chu Wuyou could not help but exim in a low voice for a moment. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed. His finger reached out to the front button of her clothes and began to unbutton it. Feeling Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand begin to unbutton her clothes, her eyes darkened and she regained her rationality. Suddenly, she reached out to hold his hand. ¡°Ye Lanchen, do you know what this ce is? Can¡¯t you control your own...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control you.¡± Ye Lanchen kissed her lips and stopped her from continuing. He could not control her from the start. Otherwise, that night five years ago would not have happened. ¡°When your case is solved, we¡¯ll go and get the marriage certificate.¡± Third Young Master Ye also knew that he could not do anything to her here. Moreover, they had not gotten their marriage certificate yet, this little pedant would definitely not agree to do such a thing to him. ¡°Ye Lanchen, why must you marry me again?¡± If it was in the past, Chu Wuyou would have rejected him without even thinking about it. However, because of what Tang Ling had said to herst time, she felt that she should be more clear about it. Hearing her words, Ye Lanchen stopped what he was doing. He raised his head and looked straight at her. Originally, he had not said anything because he knew that she would not believe him if he said it. But now that she had asked, he felt that he should be able to exin it clearly. ¡°Because I want...¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her with a very serious expression. His voice seemed to be slightly hoarse. It was unknown if it was because he was nervous. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, that¡¯s enough. With your energy, if you really want to go all out, you should be able to do it tomorrow morning. I can¡¯t cover for you either. Someone ising. It should be someone from the Gu family. Your madam¡¯s identity can not be exposed now. At this time, we must not let any moreplications arise. Otherwise, the case will not be able to be investigated.¡± However, at this moment.., Mr. Lei He suddenly knocked on the door, and his words came directly into the room. ¡°I...¡± Ye Lanchen frowned and was a little displeased, but he still wanted to finish his words. He could not miss such a good opportunity. ¡°Commander Gong asked me to bring you tea. I¡¯ming in.¡± However, at this moment, a woman¡¯s voice came in from outside the door. There was no knock on the door, but the sound of the door being pushed open was heard. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Nan.¡± Chu Wuyou could tell that it was Gu Nan¡¯s voice. She was secretly shocked. Obviously, Gu Nan was here to inquire about the situation. The tea was just an excuse. If Gu Nan saw this situation, no, if Gu Nan saw Lei He alone outside while she and Ye Lanchen were inside, it would definitely arouse Gu Nan¡¯s suspicion. Chapter 747 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (II)

Chapter 747 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (II)

Under such circumstances, the Gu family must not have any evidence against him. They must not cause any more trouble, or the consequences would be unimaginable. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a hint of coldness appeared on his face. Gu Nan, the Gu family, very good!!! ¡°Mr. Lei, Third Young Master Ye, are you inside? Commander Gong asked me to send tea over. Can you open the door?¡± The door was locked from the inside, however, Gu Nan clearly did not have the intention to back out. Moreover, she directly used Commander Gong to pressure him. If the door wasn¡¯t opened, she might have barged in directly. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, hurry up, she¡¯sing in.¡± Lei He looked a little displeased, but looking at Gu Nan¡¯s posture outside, he had to remind Ye Lanchen. Actually, this whole process only took a few seconds. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re mine...¡± Ye Lanchen looked at Chu Wuyou with a never-before-seen seriousness. ¡°There¡¯s no sound inside, could it be that something happened? The few of you, break the door open.¡± Just then, outside, Gu Nan actually directly ordered the soldiers to break the door open. ¡°Quick, get out.¡± Chu Wuyou was shocked and quickly pulled Ye Lanchen out of the room. How could that door withstand a soldier¡¯s charge? ¡°No need, we don¡¯t drink tea. Thank you. ¡°At the same time, Lei He shouted outside. Ye Lanchen was pulled out of the room by her and secretly sighed. At this moment, Gu Nan really had someone start knocking on the door. It was not known whether she did not hear Mr. Lei He¡¯s shout just now or deliberately ignored it. Chu Wuyou knew that Gu Nan most likely did it on purpose. In other words, Gu Nan would do anything to get in. Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes. At this moment, she had already re-disguised herself. Lei He had already walked over and opened the door. Gu Nan was standing outside the door with tea in her hands. Seeing the door open, she smiled. ¡°Mr. Lei, Third Young Master Ye, Commander Gong asked me to bring you tea.¡± As she spoke, she had already walked into the room and ced the tea on the table. However, she did not leave. ¡°Commander Gong said that Miss Tang will be investigating the terrorist organization¡¯s case next and will be in contact with some confidential documents. Therefore, do not have too much contact with outsiders during this short period of time.¡± Gu Nan turned to look at Chu Wuyou with a smile on her face, however, the viciousness in her eyes could not be concealed. ¡°Although Mr. Lei He is also a member of the world peace organization, Commander Gong feels that it is better for everyone to avoid him.¡± Gu Nan turned to look at Lei He. At this moment, she was looking at Lei He, but her words were clearly for Third Young Master Ye to hear. Obviously, the Gu family knew that this could not be a coincidence, so they already knew the reason why Lei He and Third Young Master Ye appeared. Since they knew that they were in cahoots, the Gu family naturally had to find a way to separate them. After all, Lei He and Third Young Master Ye¡¯s identities were not simple. If they both helped that woman, and if this case was solved.. When that time came, Tang Yuncheng would be themander of the military region, which would be very disadvantageous to the Gu family. ¡°It¡¯s said that ugly people make more monsters. This saying is absolutely correct.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes nced at Gu Nan from the corner of his eyes. The ridicule in his words could not be more obvious. No woman was willing to be called ugly by others. Moreover, Gu Nan had always thought that she was very beautiful. In the Gu family, she was the most beautiful person, and she had always been proud of it. Chapter 748 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (III)

Chapter 748 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (III)

Upon hearing Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words, Gu Nan¡¯s expression instantly changed several times. The fury in her eyes continued to rise, but she still suppressed it in the end. She knew that offending Third Young Master Ye would definitely not end well. Third Young Master Ye, whether it was in the light or in the dark, could kill her. ¡°Commander Gong said that Miss Tang can go to the information room, but the relevant personnel from the army must be present. Commander Gong finally decided to let me apany Miss Tang. If Miss Tang wants to go to the information room, then please go ahead. It just so happens that I¡¯m in the army today. I might have a mission tomorrow and have no choice but to leave the army. When that timees, it¡¯ll be troublesome if Miss Tang wants to check the information.¡± Gu Nan held back her anger towards Third Young Master Ye, when she looked at Chu Wuyou, there was a hint of viciousness in her eyes, but there was also a hint of pride. Chu Wuyou naturally had a reason for doing this. Although Commander Gong had no choice but to allow her to enter the data room, it was not difficult for Commander Gong to find a reasonable excuse for Gu Nan to keep an eye on her. Chu Wuyou knew that this was not just for surveince, but also to create trouble and hinder her. Gu Nan¡¯s words just now were already obvious enough. If she had the time today, she might not be able to do it tomorrow. What Gu Nan implied was that if she missed this opportunity, it would be difficult for Chu Wuyou to get her to apany her into the reference room. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Gu.¡± Chu Wuyou did not want to argue with the Gu family at this time because the most important thing now was to solve the case, and everything the Gu family did was to prevent her from solving the case. She absolutely could not let the Gu family have a chance to take advantage of this. Ye Lanchen¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes were filled with a dangerous coldness. It was not easy for him to meet his woman, and he had not kissed enough of her yet, but he was actually disturbed just like that, and it was at the most critical moment? Alright, since this enmity was already big, there was nothing to be done about it. However, Third Young Master Ye also knew that the current situation was special, so he did not say anything and did not stop Chu Wuyou. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Miss Tang should know that I¡¯m a member of the army. Time isn¡¯t something I can decide on my own. Who knows when there might be an urgent mission.¡± Gu Nan¡¯s face was even more smug at this moment. Commander Gong had asked her to apany him, it was to prevent this woman from finding any useful information. She promised that with her around, this woman would definitely not be able to find anything. Chu Wuyou did not say anything. She could see through Gu Nan¡¯s thoughts with a single nce. There was a faint sneer at the corner of her lips, ¡°Third Young Master Ye, we should go back first. At this moment, we must not cause any more trouble. If the Gu family finds out that she is Chu Wuyou, the Gu family will definitely make a big fuss about this matter. At that time, not only will she not have time to investigate the case, she might even be in trouble and be in danger.¡± At this moment, there was a faint hint of solemnity on Mr. Lei He¡¯s face. ¡°You think I would put my woman in danger?¡± The corners of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes were obviously filled with killing intent. ¡°Of course, I know that with Third Young Master Ye¡¯s ability, he wouldn¡¯t put her in danger. But now that she has epted this case, her fate is linked to the Tang family. Therefore, before the case is solved, she must not act rashly. Once the case is solved, the initiative will bepletely in her hands. It will bepletely in the hands of the Tang family. When that timees, it will be the most exciting time.¡± Lei He was a smart person, some things can be seen at a nce, ¡°So, let the Gu family becent for a few days?¡± The morecent the Gu family was now, the more ufortable it would be in the future. Chapter 749 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (IV)

Chapter 749 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (IV)

¡°It¡¯s okay to let the Gu family be happy for a few days, but I can¡¯t let my woman suffer.¡± The corners of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips faintly curled into a sneer. He could not bear to let his woman suffer even the slightest bit of injustice. What was that Gu Nan? Third Young Master Ye suddenly took out his phone and dialed it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that Gu Nan had a deal with you in private? Send all the evidence to the army.¡± His woman, no matter what, she must not be controlled by others. ¡°Boss, this is not in ordance with the rules of our Hell¡¯s Pce.¡± The Fly was stunned. Their Hell¡¯s Pce had always guaranteed that they would never reveal any information or information about their guests, and now Boss actually wanted him to hand over evidence of the deal? ¡°Who set the rules?¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows raised up slightly, that overbearing arrogance was absolutely boundless. ¡°It was you who set the rules.¡± The Fly¡¯s lips twitched violently. was there even a need to ask? These rules were set by the boss himself. ¡°So, are there any more questions?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s gentle voice was enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°No more questions.¡± The Fly secretly swallowed his saliva. You are the boss, the most powerful. Whatever you say must be followed. What else could he say? ¡°Remember to hand it over to Chief He.¡± Ye Lanchen instructed. If it was handed over to the Gu family, it would definitely be suppressed. If it was handed over to Tang Yuncheng, he was afraid that it would be exposed. Chief He was a neutral and upright person. He was the most suitable candidate. ¡°Is this the standard of someone who wants a kingdom but not a beauty?¡± Mr. Lei He stood beside him. Although he did not hear the entire conversation, he could guess what was going on. Third Young Master Ye nced at him and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°I can tolerate other things. Except for bullying my wife. If I have to tolerate that, am I still a man?¡± ¡°Tsk, after so many years, I have never seen you really tolerate anything.¡± Lei He¡¯s lips twitched. He spoke as if he, Ye Lanchen, had ever tolerated anything. ¡°Your mother said that you¡¯re a good child, a good child. I think that in this world, other than your mother, no one would think that you, Third Young Master Ye, are a good child.¡± Lei He added slowly, but there was a faint smile on his face. ¡°How is Mother recently?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression was obviously more restrained, and there was a hint ofplexity in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± When Lei He said this, there was a smile on his face, and his voice was extremely gentle. ¡°How many years has it been? Why haven¡¯t you made any progress at all?¡± After hearing Lei He¡¯s words and seeing Lei He¡¯s expression, Third Young Master Ye believed in him. He believed that Lei He was really good to his mother. Since that was the case, the two of them should be together in a proper manner. As long as he was truly good to his mother, he would not object. ¡°Back then, your mother was hurt too deeply. She had always been afraid of and ostracized by men. However, after so many years, she has already gotten used to my existence and no longer ostracizes me. I am already satisfied and don¡¯t dare to hope for anything else.¡± At this moment, Lei He¡¯s face was filled with heartache, it was also filled with happiness and satisfaction. He had protected her for a full fifteen years before she finally got used to him and no longer ostracized him. He was afraid that if he really proposed to her, she would shrink back again. The incident back then had hurt her too deeply. It was so deep that it would be difficult for any other woman to walk out of that shadow. She had already worked very hard. Chapter 750 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (V)

Chapter 750 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (V)

The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, and he did not speak for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Your mother is still waiting for me at home. Call me if you need any help.¡± Lei He did not say anything else. There were some things that were useless no matter how much was said. The key was how to do it. ¡°Eh.¡± Ye Lanchen replied in a deep voice. ¡°Wait until you find your wife. Bring your wife to visit your mother. This has always been the thing in her heart that she yearns for the most.¡± Lei He took a step and stopped again. When he turned to Ye Lanchen, his eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°If it¡¯s another woman, you might still be worried. But if it¡¯s Chu Wuyou, you don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± Lei He knew too well what his woman yearned for in her heart. Of course, Lei He did not want the matter from the past to be revealed again, that would be a fatal blow to his woman. However, Ye Lanchen married Chu Wuyou, so he did not have to worry at all. ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Lanchen agreed very quickly without the slightest hesitation. Originally, he had wanted to bring Chu Wuyou to meet his mother, but too many things had happened after that and he had never found a suitable opportunity. He naturally trusted his own womanpletely. ¡°It¡¯s your fortune to be able to marry her, and it¡¯s also your mother¡¯s fortune. Work hard and strive to get her back early.¡± Lei He patted Ye Lanchen¡¯s shoulder and left. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His wife was naturally the best. After Third Young Master Ye left the room, Tang Yuncheng was standing not far away waiting for him. ¡°Why are you here? Did Tang Ling ask you toe?¡± Tang Yuncheng saw that Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression was not very good at the moment, and he frowned slightly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyes and looked at him. He thought about it and did not say anything in the end. Since Chu Wuyou had concealed her identity, he naturally had to cooperate with her. Commander Gong and Tang Yuncheng were not in the same military area, but they were not far from each other. Commander Gong had already gone back, and Gu Nan apanied Chu Wuyou. When they arrived at the military area, the guards quickly brought the key to the reference room and handed it to Gu Nan. Previously, Lei he had personally verified Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity, so Commander Gong definitely did not dare to do anything. This was also the reason why Chu Wuyou had rushed over. ¡°Commissioner Gu, you have a very important meeting in an hour and a half,¡± a female soldier who hade with Gu Nan intentionally reminded when Gu Nan opened the door of the reference room. ¡°Okay, I got it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dy,¡± Gu Nan deliberately replied, naturally speaking for Chu Wuyou. There was a very important meeting in an hour and a half, so Gu Nan definitely had to rush back. In other words, Chu Wuyou only had an hour at most. Chu Wuyou sneered in her heart. She had long expected such a situation, so she did not say anything. Instead, she quickly walked into the reference room. Gu Nan followed her in and locked the door of the reference room. Chu Wuyou walked to a file cab and opened it. Then, she started to search for the information she wanted. When Chu Wuyou opened the file cab, her eyes narrowed. She realized that the file cab had been moved not long ago. It must have been taken away by Commander Gong before she came. How sinister!!! Chapter 751 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (VI)

Chapter 751 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (VI)

Chu Wuyou casually flipped through a few pages and discovered that the analysis reports that had been taken away were, of course, only a small portion. They were only the analysis done by a few very important departments. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Those analysis reports seemed to be of great help to ordinary people in solving cases, but they were of no use to her. She had never read those.., so even if Commander Gong took away all the analysis reports, it wouldn¡¯t affect her. On the contrary, the less information there was, the easier it would be for her to investigate. Gu Nan stood at the side and watched. At first, she did not do anything, but when she saw that Chu Wuyou had found a few stacks of information and was starting to read them seriously, her eyes shed quickly. Then, she took out her phone, turned the volume up to the maximum, and started to y a game. She was even humming a song. The song she was humming was so out of tune that had gone to the Pacific Ocean. It was terrible to listen to. Chu Wuyou did not know if she was singing like this on purpose or if it was how she always sang. Chu Wuyou sneered in her heart. If this disturbed her, she would not have been able to be a criminal psychologist. Chu Wuyou was not affected at all. It was as if she did not hear the sounds that Gu Nan was making. Gu Nan¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw that Chu Wuyou was not affected at all. When she came, her father had told her repeatedly that she must not let this woman find anything useful. But now even though she was like this, that woman was not affected at all. She could not just knock that woman out, right? Gu Nan lowered her head to look at her watch. She could only shorten the time as much as possible. It would take at least ten hours to finish reading so much information. She had just said that she had an important meeting in an hour and a half, so she only gave this woman fifty minutes. Fifty minutes was not even enough to finish one-tenth of the information. It was not of much use. There were only three days left before the time Commander Gong gave Tang Yuncheng ran out. If she dyed it a few times, the three days would pass. By then, no one would be able to help Tang Yuncheng or the Tang family. Gu Nan kept looking at his watch. She was afraid that she had misread the time, so she gave Chu Wuyou more time. She thought that fifty minutes would pass very quickly. It was impossible for her to see anything in such a short time. The more Gu Nan thought about it, the more pleased and excited she became, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Less than forty minutester, Chu Wuyou put all the information back. Then, she turned to Gu Nan and smiled slightly. ¡°What? What? What did you say?¡± Gu Nan was stunned. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Chu Wuyou in disbelief. It was not that she had not heard what Chu Wuyou said clearly, but she just did not understand. No, it should be said that she could not believe it. Finished reading? This woman finished reading so much information in less than forty minutes? How was this possible? How was this possible? This was absolutely impossible. ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Gu Nan looked really stupid just now. Chu Wuyou ignored Gu Nan and walked out. ¡°You? You? You really finished reading all of it?¡± Gu Nan did not believe it, could not believe it, and was unwilling to believe it. This time, Chu Wuyou ignored her and directly opened the door of the reference room and walked out. Gu Nan¡¯s eyes stared fiercely at Chu Wuyou¡¯s back, her face full of unconceble astonishment. Chapter 752 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (VII)

Chapter 752 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (VII)

However, since Chu Wuyou had already left, she definitely had to leave as well. When Gu Nan came out, Chu Wuyou had already walked some distance away. ¡°Commissioner Gu, You¡¯re really amazing. You managed to send her out in such a short amount of time.¡± The female soldier beside Gu Nan gave Gu Nan a thumbs up with a face full of admiration. Gu Nan red fiercely at the female soldier. Her heart was filled with shock and anger. She could not help but worry that her father would definitely me her for notpleting the mission that he had given her. Chu Wuyou did not wait for Gu Nan at this moment. Because the car was sent by Tang Yuncheng, Chu Wuyou directly asked the driver to drive it back. ¡°So fast. Have you finished reading it all?¡± Tang Yuncheng was clearly stunned when he saw her return so quickly. However, when he thought of how she had only used a few hours to read so much information thest time, he felt that it was quite normal. ¡°Yes, Commander Gong hid the information about the pursuit after the third incident. After the first and second incident, special forces were sent to chase after them. However, they were ambushed by the enemy, and the casualties were very serious. Other than those who were shot to death, the special forces were killed in the same way as the soldiers who were killed in the incident.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s face was obviously solemn at that moment. ¡°A portion of the victims from the special forces who were pursuing the first time died in the same way as the soldiers in the first case. It was the same for the second case. After the third case, the special forces didn¡¯t send anyone from their ranks. All the casualties were gunshot wounds. None of them died in the same way as the soldiers in the first case.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Tang Yuncheng knew about this matter. At that time, it was because the special forces had suffered heavy casualties twice in a row, so the third case was sent to the local troops. Of course, the casualties were even more severe at that time. ording to the information reported by the troops over there, more than 60 people had died at that time. At that time, Commander Gong had personally given the order. However, Tang Yuncheng had seen the information that the troops had sent over at that time. Anyone who had seen the information would have determined that it would not be of any help to the entire case. Therefore, even if Commander Gong had discovered the information that he had withheld, it would not be too serious. However, it was obvious that this girl had grasped this point. ¡°I think their ultimate goal should be the special forces.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips moved slightly as she slowly said her conclusion. Commander Gong must have withheld the information because of impropermand, resulting in too many casualties. It was possible that more than sixty people had died at that time. To other people, the information might not be important, but to Chu Wuyou, it was important. ¡°Their goal is the special forces? Why?¡± Tang Yuncheng was shocked, and there was a hint of doubt in his expression. ¡°But, in the three cases, the victims were all ordinary soldiers.¡± ¡°This is only my initial guess. I need to further analyze the specifics.¡± Chu Wuyou did not have an answer at the moment. She still needed to further investigate and analyze. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and check the information again.¡± Chu Wuyou had not entered the reference room for the past few days because of her ns. Now that she had seen the information there, she needed to conduct aprehensive analysis. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Tang Yuncheng agreed repeatedly. His reference room naturally did not have any restrictions on her. This time, Chu Wuyou did note out for a long time after entering the reference room. Tang Yuncheng did not want to disturb her, but it was already dark. The time for dinner had already passed, so she did note over for dinner. Chapter 753 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (VIII)

Chapter 753 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (VIII)

Tang Yuncheng could not bear to see this happen. He had been waiting outside and had not gone back for dinner. However, he was a man. How could a little girlpare to him. Feng Miaomiao saw that the two of them had not gone back. After understanding the situation, she sent the food over to them. Tang Yuncheng pushed open the door of the information room and saw that Chu Wuyou was quickly memorizing something. She was very serious about it. However, when he walked over, he realized that he could not understand a single thing that she had memorized. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first?¡± A few days ago, she ate and slept every day. Tang Yuncheng could not stand it. Now that she was working so hard, Tang Yuncheng felt a little sorry for her. ¡°Eh,¡± Chu Wuyou replied in a low voice. She did not even raise her head, but reached out and took the lunch box from Tang Yuncheng¡¯s hand. Then, in just a few minutes, all the food was wiped out. She nned to fight all night tonight, so she definitely had to replenish her energy. Tang Yuncheng was immediately shocked. He was a soldier. He usually ate fast, but this girl was even faster than him. Moreover, this was the food that Miaomiao had sent for the two of them. This girl had finished it all by herself. She did not look fat at all, and her appetite was really not small. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. You have to take care of your body and rest well.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Wuyou replied in a low voice, but she had no intention of stopping at all. Seeing her like this, Tang Yuncheng did not disturb her anymore. He packed his lunch boxes and went out. For the entire night, Chu Wuyou stayed in the reference room, while Tang Yuncheng kept watch outside. During this time, he could not help but urge her to rest a few times, but she only agreed and did not move at all. In the end, Tang Yuncheng did not disturb her anymore. Of course, the Gu family definitely did not stay idle either. ¡°Big Brother, yesterday the man said that the woman only used less than forty minutes to read all the information. It seems that she really has some ability. If she actually solves the case and Tang Yuncheng is promoted, our Gu family will be finished.¡± Early in the morning.., the men of the Gu family gathered together to discuss countermeasures. ¡°Solve the case? Do you think it¡¯s that easy? That case has been going on for three years, and we haven¡¯t even caught a hair of the other party. In the past three years, we¡¯ve invited many capable people, and all the departments have done their analysis. The analysis reports can be piled up into a mountain, but there aren¡¯t any clues. Is it possible for a little girl like her to solve the case?¡± Gu Zhengxun was obviously not too worried, he did not believe that woman had that kind of ability. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. There are only two days left. We can¡¯t just wait. We have to do something to stop that woman.¡± Gu Zhenglun also did not believe that woman could solve the case, but he felt that he couldn¡¯t take the risk. ¡°Big Brother, I sent people to investigate that woman, but they didn¡¯t find anything. So, we have to be more careful.¡± ¡°Even Commander Gong¡¯s side can¡¯t stop her now. What else can we do to stop her? Her identity is obvious.¡± When Gu Zhengxun said this.., his eyes were obviously more vicious. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we have to kill that woman.¡± ¡°That woman is with Tang Yuncheng now. It won¡¯t be that easy to kill her.¡± Gu Zhenglun and Tang Yuncheng were in the same military region. He knew Tang Yuncheng¡¯s ability the best. ¡°Big Brother, I have a good idea.¡± The fourth brother, Gu Zhengming, smiled. However, his smile was sinister and terrifying. Chapter 754 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (IX)

Chapter 754 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (IX)

¡°What can fourth brother do? Tell me?¡± Gu Zhengxun looked at him and raised the corners of his brows slightly. ¡°Just now, third elder brother said that he couldn¡¯t find any information about that woman, so we can give her a random identity. She now has an identity issued by the world peace organization. What do you think will happen if she interacts with a terrorist organization?¡± Fourth Brother¡¯s pair of sinister eyes gave people goosebumps. ¡°What does Old Four mean?¡± Gu Zhengxun¡¯s brows were obviously furrowed. ¡°A few days ago, didn¡¯t Old Five capture a terrorist? get him to testify against that girl surnamed Tang and get Qingyun to create some photos of her with a terrorist organization. When that happens, it will be lively.¡± Old Fourughed, heughed viciously. ¡°But that woman has always been wearing sunsses and a mask. We haven¡¯t even seen her real appearance. How are we going to get a photo?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Just fix the photo that Zhao Laizi took earlier. It¡¯s very simple.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s easy to find out. Even if we capture her, with Tang Yuncheng and Tang Ling¡¯s abilities, it won¡¯t take long to find out.¡± Gu Zhenglun¡¯s eyes were filled with contemtion. ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of them finding out. We just need to stall that woman. We only have less than two days left. As long as we can stall her for two days, we¡¯ll win.¡± ¡°Mm, what fourth brother said is a good idea. Immediately make arrangements ording to fourth brother¡¯s instructions. Try to increase the difficulty as much as possible and stall for time as much as possible. After two days, we¡¯ll win. As long as we suppress Tang Yuncheng, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything,¡± Gu Zhengxun ordered directly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make arrangements right away. Big Brother, Tell Commander Gong to prepare to capture that woman at any time. Lock her up for two days and this matter will be over.¡± ¡°Hahaha, this n is brilliant.¡± The few of them had nned everything out and could not help butugh out loud. At this moment, Chu Wuyou finally stopped. She stood up, stretched her muscles, and opened the door of the reference room. The moment she opened the door, she saw Tang Yuncheng standing at the door. It was obvious that he had not slept all night. ¡°Are you tired? Go and rest first.¡± Tang Yuncheng saw her and was not in a hurry to ask about the situation of the case. Instead, he wanted her to rest first. ¡°There¡¯s no time to rest now. I¡¯ve analyzed all the information and found that the matter has be more troublesome.¡± Chu Wuyou did not look too tired at the moment, but her expression was a little solemn. When he heard her words, Tang Yuncheng¡¯s heart sank. If even she said that, he was afraid that.. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll talk after eating and resting for a while.¡± Tang Yuncheng had long been mentally prepared. However, after knowing her identity, his heart was filled with hope, but he could not make things too difficult for her. ¡°Okay.¡± This time, Chu Wuyou did not refuse and followed Tang Yuncheng home. Once they got home, Chu Wuyou took out the notes that she madest night and ced them on the table. Feng Miaomiao was cooking for them in the kitchen. When she heard the noise, she ran out. When she saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s serious expression, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue and went back to the kitchen to cook. ¡°The first case happened on April 21st, 2015. The location of the case was the local troops of Cloud City. The enemy sneaked into the troops at night and ambushed eight soldiers¡¯ dormitories. A total of 32 people in the eight dormitories were killed, and they all died the same way. They were all killed with one cut of their throats,¡± Chu Wuyou began to recount the information that she hadpiled. ¡°The second incident happened on July 15th, 2016. The location of the incident was the local troops of the Four Cities. There were also eight dormitories for soldiers, but each dormitory had five people. Forty people were killed. This time, the enemy used a silencer. Each soldier was shot seven times. They were all in the same ce. ¡°The third incident happened on May 18th, 2017. The location of the incident was the local troops of the territory. It was very remote. There were also eight dormitories for soldiers. Thirty-two people were killed. The arteries of their legs were cut off. They all bled to death, but the soldiers should have been drugged beforehand.¡± Chapter 755 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (X)

Chapter 755 Third Young Master Ye Was Interrupted At A Critical Moment (X)

¡°I want to find some patterns in these cases, but apart from the eight dormitories, I can¡¯t find any other connections. There¡¯s no pattern in the time and ce. ¡°After all, I haven¡¯t seen the crime scene, so I can¡¯t urately deduce the characteristics of the murderer. And even if I could, it would be difficult to find their people.¡± Tang Yuncheng secretly sighed. He knew that this case was too difficult. Otherwise, it would be impossible to not have any clues in three years. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. If the Tang family is in such a difficult situation...¡±Tang Yuncheng¡¯s mood was heavier than anyone else, but he still wanted to persuade Chu Wuyou. ¡°Theymit crimes once a year. What about this year? Will it happen? If it will, when will it happen? Where will it be? So, we must solve the case.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him. Her meaning was clear. Tang Yuncheng was shocked, and his expression obviously changed. ¡°Right now, there are no clues at all.¡± ¡°But, I have a guess now. I think their ultimate goal is the special forces, so I think it might be rted to other special forces cases. So, we need to check all the missions the special forces carried out three years ago. Because the target is uncertain, it¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack. So, this is a big project. If we¡¯re lucky, we might be able to find clues in an instant. If we¡¯re unlucky, we might not be able to find something useful in a few days. ¡°The most important thing now is that Commander Gong won¡¯t give me too much time to check the information. The Gu family will definitely try to stop us. We don¡¯t have much time left. We only have two days left.¡± Chu Wuyou had handled many cases, but this was the most difficult one. Not only was the case difficult, but there were also too many people trying to stop them. ¡°You eat first and take a rest. I¡¯ll take you to Commander Gong¡¯s ce.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°If the bureau chief takes me to Commander Gong, Commander Gong will probably reject me even more. He will think of ways to stop me. It¡¯s better to contact Gu Nan directly.¡± Chu Wuyou did not quite agree with him. ¡°That girl Gu Nan isn¡¯t easy to talk to either.¡± Tang Yuncheng thought of Gu Nan and shook his head slightly. The Gu family was not easy to talk to. ¡°But to Gu Nan, Tang Ling¡¯s words are still useful.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Tang Yuncheng, she smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Gu Nan first. She will definitely agree and let me into the data room. This is because Commander Gong has already agreed, but she definitely won¡¯t give me too much time. After I enter the data room, I¡¯ll have Tang Ling call her. In the end, how long Gu Nan can give me will depend on Tang Ling¡¯s ability.¡± ¡°You mean you want Ling Zi to use a honey trap?¡± Feng Miaomiao happened to hear Chu Wuyou¡¯s words when she came out, and she looked at her meaningfully. ¡°It¡¯s just a phone call and a few nice words. We won¡¯t let him sacrifice anything,¡± Chu Wuyou thought that she was feeling sorry for her son, so she exined repeatedly. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Tang Yuncheng agreed directly. Chu Wuyou immediately called Gu Nan and said that she needed to enter the data room again to look up some information. At that time, Gu Nan was in the Gu family¡¯s hall. The other Gu family men who were plotting something big had not left yet. Gu Nan directly turned on the speakerphone so that everyone could clearly hear Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. ¡°Promise her first and keep her calm.¡± The fourth brother of the Gu family immediately wrote a few words for Gu Nan to see. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing the words of the fourth uncle, the Gu family repeatedly promised Chu Wuyou, then quickly hung up the phone. ¡°Fourth brother, why did you promise her? Isn¡¯t it better to dy her?¡± Gu Zhengxun looked at the fourth brother with a slightly displeased expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed people to arrange that matter. The prison just wrote back, saying that the terrorist is very willing to cooperate. As for the few photos, they¡¯ll be out soon. We¡¯ll immediately contact Commander Gong. Once that woman enters the data room, we¡¯ll capture her. Won¡¯t that be even better?¡± The fourth brother¡¯s smile was even more sinister and terrifying. Chapter 756 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (I)

Chapter 756 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (I)

¡°Once that woman enters the reference room, we¡¯ll arrest her. Won¡¯t that be even more effective?¡± Fourth brother¡¯s smile was even more sinister and terrifying. ¡°When the timees, Gu Nan will think of a way to get some important confidential documents that are not rted to this case. If we put them in her hands, we¡¯ll be able to catch her red-handed,¡± fourth brother added slowly, this was also the purpose of his n to capture someone in the reference room. ¡°Fourth elder brother¡¯s n is really good. Fourth elder brother is still the best. This way, even if she has the identity of the emperor, it will be useless. Hahaha...¡±Gu Zhenglianughed out loud. Gu Zhenglian was the youngest son of the Gu family, the eighth brother of the Gu family. He usually did things without using his brain and was very impulsive. ¡°It¡¯s just that time is too short. We might not be fully prepared. I¡¯m afraid we might miss something.¡± Gu Zhenglun¡¯s expression was still a little worried. ¡°Time is a little short, but it¡¯s not a problem to lock that woman up for two or three days. Besides, we still have Commander Gong as our trump card. Of course, we have to make good use of such a good trump card.¡± The fourth son was the best at scheming. No matter who it was.., as long as it was beneficial to him, he would always scheme. ¡°Mm, fourth brother is right. When the timees, Commander Gong will be the one to arrest her. After that, this matter won¡¯t be rted to us.¡± Gu Zhengxun also felt that this n was very good. ¡°Of course it won¡¯t be rted to us. I¡¯ve already found a scapegoat after the incident.¡± The smile on fourth brother¡¯s face became even more sinister. ¡°Who?¡± The few of them looked at him almost at the same time. ¡°He Pingyuan, He Zhun¡¯s nephew.¡± The corners of fourth elder brother¡¯s lips twitched slightly. His face, which was full of shrewdness and scheming, looked exceptionally terrifying at this moment. ¡°Fourth elder brother is trying to push this matter onto that old man, He Zhun. This is a good idea. I¡¯ve long disliked that old man, He Zhun. He usually pretends to be the most aloof person in the world. He even ignores me. I should have taught him a lesson a long time ago.¡± ¡°Mm, it is indeed the best choice. He has always maintained a neutral attitude and did not stand on our side. However, he did not have any intention of helping Tang Yuncheng. Fourth Elder¡¯s move is very good.¡± Gu Zhengxun nodded with a smile. ¡°Gu Nan, go over now and do as your fourth uncle says.¡± When Gu Zhengxun looked at Gu Nan, his expression instantly became stern, there was an obvious hint of coldness in his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t do a good job the past few times. I¡¯m very disappointed. If you make a mistake again, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°I understand, father.¡± Gu Nan lowered her head. Her body was stiff, but her attitude and heart were filled with fear. Her father said that he would not forgive her and would definitely punish her severely. Chu Wuyou immediately called Tang Ling. ¡°Hello, Wuyou, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice came through the phone. Chu Wuyou quickly told him the general situation and told him her n. ¡°Ahem, are you asking me to use a honey trap?¡± Tang Ling was stunned and the corner of his lips twitched. This girl really could think of any method. ¡°Just sweet talk her. You don¡¯t have to sacrifice yourself or anything.¡± Chu Wuyou heard his exmation, and the corner of her lips could not help but curl up. ¡°Sweet talk her? It¡¯s really difficult, more difficult than any mission.¡± When he thought of Gu Nan, Tang Ling¡¯s face turned a little cold. He did not have a good impression of that woman at all. Asking him to sweet talk her was equivalent to taking his life. No, this was more ruthless and cruel than taking his life!!! Chapter 757 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (II)

Chapter 757 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (II)

¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to sweet talk her. In any case, you just have to try your best to stall her. The longer you stall, the better.¡± Chu Wuyou also knew that this mission was a little too much for Tang Ling. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way. I promise to buy you enough time.¡± Although Tang Ling was unwilling in his heart, it was an important matter. No matter how big the sacrifice was, he had to do it. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s all up to you.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. A faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°Oh right, I didn¡¯t bring the two darling babies back,¡± Tang Ling said quickly. His voice was a little deep when he said this. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. Tang Ling had gone to pick up the two darling babies on purpose. She had told Zhimo about this when she called him a few days ago, and Zhimo had clearly agreed. Therefore, if Tang Ling went to pick them up, the two darlings would definitely follow him back. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The two darlings will definitely be fine. Yue Hongling is the one who brought them out on a trip. Call her to ask about the situation.¡± Tang Ling was very clear that this was definitely rted to Tang Boqian, but he did not say much. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact sister Hongling.¡±Chu Wuyou¡¯s face was obviously a little worried. Although she knew that the two darlings would be fine if they were together with sister Hongling, this matter was too coincidental. She was afraid that.. Chu Wuyou quickly dialed Yue Hongling¡¯s number and the other party quickly picked up. ¡°Wuyou, you finally remembered to call us.¡± When Yue Hongling said this, there was a smile in her voice. Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and her worried heart was relieved. ¡°Sister Hongling, where are you now?¡± Chu Wuyou directly asked. ¡°We¡¯re in Country D. the scenery here is really nice and there are many ces to y. The two darling babies are having a great time. Do you want toe over?¡± Yue Hongling should be outside at the moment. Chu Wuyou could hear the sound of the wind, water, and ying. ¡°Sister Hongling, why did you suddenly want to go out and y? And, go to such a far ce?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. She already had some guesses in her heart, but she still needed a correct answer. ¡°Tang Boqian said that I don¡¯t have any missions recently. He said that the two darling babies are unhappy at home every day, so he suggested that I bring the two darling babies out to y for a few days. This ce was also chosen by Tang Boqian. Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s really not bad.¡± Yue Hongling did not think too much about it, because she did not know that Tang Ling was going to pick up the two darling babies, she did not have any doubts. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that senior deliberately sent away the two darling babies. ¡°Sister Hongling, how many more days do you want to y?¡± Chu Wuyou pretended to ask casually. ¡°We want to y for another two or three days,¡± Yue Hongling replied naturally because she did not know. ¡°Then when your trip over there is over, sister Hongling can directly take the two darling babies back to Jin City. I¡¯ll wait for you in Jin City.¡± Chu Wuyou was the most sentimental person, so she did not want to blow things up and make things awkward, even though she knew what Tang Boqian had done, she did not me him. However, she was afraid that Tang Boqian would use the two darling babies to ckmail her in the end. Therefore, she had to bring the two darling babies back. In the next two days, she had to investigate the case. The case itself was dangerous. Now that she had brought the two darling babies back, she did not have time to take care of them. Chapter 758 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (III)

Chapter 758 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (III)

She was also worried. The Gu family was keeping a close watch on them. She was afraid that it would be dangerous for the two darlings toe back at this time. Therefore, it was just right for them toe back after three more days of ying in Country D. ¡°Okay, the two darlings will definitely be very happy when they hear.¡± Yue Hongling was stunned for a moment, and her voice immediately became a little excited. ¡°What¡¯s the situation on your side now? Can the two darling babies go back? What are the identities of the two darling babies?¡± However, Yue Hongling immediately thought of these questions. Everything else was easy to talk about. The identities of the two darling babies were the most important. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems. The biological father of the two darling babies is Ye Lanchen.¡± Chu Wuyou did not hide anything from Yue Hongling. Moreover, Tang Boqian already knew about it. Tang Boqian should also know that she already knew about this matter. ¡°F*CK, are you serious? How can this be? This is too much of a coincidence.¡± Yue Hongling was immediately shocked. She could not help but swear. ¡°Then do you mean that you n to remarry Ye Lanchen?¡±Yue Hongling followed up with another question. Since Wuyou wanted to take the two darling babies back, she definitely had to give the two darling babies a legitimate identity. ¡°For the two darling babies, maybe.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed twice quickly before she spoke slowly. Her voice was a little soft and seemed to be floating. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, let¡¯s be clear. Is it for the two darling babies? Or is it for yourself? Don¡¯t tell me that you have a crush on Third Young Master Ye? And you still wat to use the two darling babies as an excuse?¡± Yue Hongling could not help but tease her. Chu Wuyou:¡±...¡± ¡°What? Did I get to the heart of the matter? Don¡¯t I understand you? Even if you found the biological father of the two darling babies, with your personality, you would let the two darling babies know their biological father. However, it¡¯s unlikely that you would force yourself to marry that man for the sake of the two darling babies. There are many divorces nowadays. Who says that the parents of the children must be together? Sometimes, if they force themselves to be together, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing for the children. I think you understand this logic better than I do, right?¡± Yue Hongling smiled meaningfully at this moment. She knew that Ye Lanchen had a chance. It was as she had expected. It seemed that her Wuyou was tempted!!! Chu Wuyou frowned. Was that so? ¡°I, I¡¯m talking for the two darlings.¡± For some reason, Chu Wuyou suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart. For some reason, she choked on her own saliva as she spoke. ¡°Aiya, why is our eloquent Wuyou stuttering?¡± Yue Honglingughed out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t use the two darlings to divert your attention. Tell me honestly, when did you develop a crush on Third Young Master Ye and want to possess him for yourself?¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t...¡±Chu Wuyou replied subconsciously. However, this time, she really stuttered, and her voice was clearly lower. What did she mean by wanting to take Ye Lanchen for herself? She had never thought of it that way? ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re stuttering. You can¡¯t even speak clearly. Are you excited? Or nervous?¡± Yue Honglingughed even louder. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips slightly and did not speak anymore, because she realized that everything she said now was wrong. It must be because she had stayed up all nightst night, and her brain was not working fast enough. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯m happy for you. The two darling babies are ying on the Ferris Wheel. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get them to answer the phone.¡± Yue Hongling saw that she did not speak anymore and did not say anything more. Chapter 759 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (IV)

Chapter 759 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (IV)

Yue Hongling saw that she did not speak anymore, so she did not say anything more. ¡°Commissioner Gu asked me toe and inform Miss Tang that she is waiting for Miss Tang. She asked Miss Tang to hurry over.¡± At this moment, the voice of a female soldier came from outside. ¡°Sister Hongling, I have some urgent matters here. I might not be able to contact you for the next two days. I¡¯ll leave the two darling babies to sister Hongling to take care of.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened. She knew that she had a tough battle ahead of her. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of the two darling babies.¡± Yue Hongling did not ask any further. She understood some of the rules. Chu Wuyou hung up the phone and left the room. She saw that the female soldier was the one who had followed Gu Nan yesterday. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Wuyou did not say anything and directly walked out. The car was sent by Tang Yuncheng. Besides the driver, there were two more soldiers on the car this time. It was obvious that the two soldiers had been carefully selected. Tang Yuncheng must have understood that this time would not be as smooth as the first time. Country D. After hanging up Chu Wuyou¡¯s call, Yue Hongling did not think too much about it. After her eyes searched for the two darlings, the corners of her lips could not help but break into a faint smile. The two darlings should be able to meet their biological father very soon, when the time came, their family would definitely be very happy together. She hoped that the two darling children would be happy. ¡°I¡¯m already so old. Is it appropriate for you to bring me here to y?¡± A woman in her fifties walked over slowly. The woman¡¯s face had a kind of peace and calmness from the peaceful years, however, there was an indescribable charm in that calmness. Her every move was gentle and elegant, but it also exuded a sense of elegance from the inside out. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not old at all. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Uncle Lei He.¡± Meng Ruoting¡¯s face was full of smiles. It was not easy for her to trick her mother intoing out to y. Of course, she had to do something exciting and fun. She just felt that her mother was usually too quiet. ¡°Eh, not old, very beautiful. She has always been beautiful.¡± Lei He looked at her, his gaze was gentle but also filled with passion. She had always been so beautiful. Yue Hongling turned her eyes and nced at them. The reason why she paid attention to them was because she heard the girl call Lei He uncle. Yue Hongling had seen Lei He from the news reports, so she recognized Lei He at a nce. This must be Mr. Lei He¡¯s family? Yue Hongling¡¯s eyes turned to the nobledy, her eyes shing. A woman who could be with Lei He was not an ordinary woman. Although thisdy should be over fifty years old, Yue Hongling was stunned at first nce. She was still very beautiful in her fifties, what surprised her was the special temperament of thisdy from the inside out. Yue Hongling could not help but take a few more nces. Just like that, Mr. Lei He noticed her. Mr. Lei He shot a nce at her, warning her of danger. Yue Hongling smiled at him and looked away. Just then, the game between the two darling babies was over. Yue Hongling quickly ran over to pick up the two darling babies. ¡°How do you feel? Is it fun?¡± Yue Hongling hugged Darling Zixi and kissed her face. ¡°Yes, it was fun.¡± Tang Zhixi was obviously having a good time. ¡°Can I go on the roller coaster now?¡± However, Tang Zhimo was obviously not having a good time. He felt that this was too childish. Chapter 760 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (V)

Chapter 760 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (V)

¡°No, you¡¯re too young. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Yue Hongling shook her head and disagreed. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Tang Zhimo did not think that there was anything to be afraid of. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether you¡¯re afraid or not. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too young and haven¡¯t fully developed yet. The impact of the roller coaster is too strong, and I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll harm your body. If your mother were here, she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow you to ride it.¡± Yue Hongling patiently exined to him, she also knew that Tang Zhimo would not be afraid, but a child¡¯s neck muscles had not fully developed yet. A child¡¯s head and neck were very fragile. When riding the roller coaster, the head would shake left and right under the strong forces. The carotid artery and neck muscles were very easy to tear. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Tang Zhimo had always been the most sensible and obedient child. ¡°I¡¯ll y with my sister.¡± Since he could not y on what he liked, he would y with his sister. ¡°So obedient.¡± Yue Hongling smiled and took advantage of Tang Zhimo¡¯s moment of surprise to quickly kiss his little face. At this moment, Meng Yuyan, who was not far away, was staring straight at Tang Zhimo. Her eyes were wide open, filled with disbelief and shock. For a moment, she stopped in her tracks and even her body froze. ¡°Mommy, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Does Mommy want to ride on the Ferris Wheel?¡± Meng Ruoting saw that she had stopped and saw theFerris Wheel not far away. She chuckled and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little childish, it¡¯s good that Mommy likes it. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany Mommy to y.¡± However, Meng Yuyan did not move and did not have any reaction. Her eyes were still wide open as she stared at Tang Zhimo. The shock in her eyes was even more obvious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡± Lei He noticed something strange about her and followed her gaze. He did not notice anything strange and could not help but feel strange. From the angle of her gaze, she should be looking at the little boy not far away. Was there anything special about that little boy? He was quite good-looking and cute, but she should not have such a big reaction, right? Meng Yuyan still did not move or react, as if she had not heard him. However, she raised her hand slightly and pointed in the direction of Tang Zhimo. Her hand was trembling very badly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei He held her trembling hand, and his voice was obviously a little nervous. ¡°Mommy, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Meng Ruoting also noticed something strange, and her expression changed slightly. ¡°That little boy, that little boy, that little boy...¡±Meng Yuyan¡¯s lips moved slightly, but she only repeated this sentence. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that little boy? Nothing Strange?¡± Meng Ruoting frowned slightly. There was nothing strange about that little boy. Why did Mommy suddenly have such a big reaction? ¡°He, he looks almost exactly the same as your brother when he was young.¡± Meng Yuyan exhaled, trying her best to calm herself down, and finally said aplete sentence. ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± Meng Ruoting was shocked. ¡°What do you mean he looks exactly the same as your brother when he was young?¡± ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly or remember wrongly?¡± Lei He was calm when he was in trouble, so he could not help but ask. She did not have any pictures of Ye Lanchen when he was young because when she was chased out by Elder Ye, she had not taken anything. Therefore, she and Ruoting had never seen pictures of Ye Lanchen when he was young. Chapter 761 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (VI)

Chapter 761 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (VI)

If she had only said that he looked the same, it would not have been a big deal. But now, she was saying that the little boy looked exactly the same as Ye Lanchen? Exactly the same?! ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong, and I definitely won¡¯t be wrong. That little boy really looks exactly the same as when Lanchen was young.¡± Meng Yuyan¡¯s tone was very certain when she said this. Her son was engraved in her mind. How could she be wrong? How could she be wrong? ¡°Mom, could it be that this is Brother¡¯s illegitimate child?¡± Meng Ruoting¡¯s personality was a little careless. These words came out of her mouth. Hearing her words, Meng Yuyan¡¯s body clearly stiffened. It was too simr, too simr. Therefore, she also had this thought in her heart. However, she also felt that with her son¡¯s personality and style, it was unlikely for him to have an illegitimate child. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen that woman before. I don¡¯t know who she is, and Sister-inw... ?¡± Meng Ruoting looked at Yue Hongling and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Brother to find someone he likes. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to him again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. With Lanchen¡¯s personality, it¡¯s unlikely that he would do something like that. If he really had an ident and had a child, he wouldn¡¯t let the child wander outside like that.¡± Lei He knew Ye Lanchen very well, therefore, it was impossible for such a thing to happen to Ye Lanchen. ¡°But Mommy said that the boy is almost exactly the same as Brother when he was young. If there¡¯s no rtionship, it¡¯s impossible for them to be almost exactly the same, right?¡± Meng Ruoting¡¯s thoughts were very direct, but they were also very reasonable. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll think of a way to get close to the boy. I¡¯ll think of a way to get a strand of his hair. We¡¯ll do a DNA test.¡± Since Lei He had doubts, then the best way was to find out the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt that boy.¡± Meng Yuyan tried to stop him. Her voice was obviously filled with urgency. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt him. Just a strand of hair will do.¡± Lei He smiled gently tofort her. ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go.¡± Meng Yuyan¡¯s eyes looked at Tang Zhimo once again. There was a hint of anticipation in her eyes. She wanted to get close to this child. Even if it was just to take a closer look or have a few words with this child. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go over. Don¡¯t scare the child.¡± Meng Yuyan¡¯s lips curled up, and a faint smile appeared on her face. Seeing that this child was like seeing Lanchen when he was young. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Lei He had always been obedient to her words, and Meng Ruoting naturally would not say anything. Meng Yuyan¡¯s body was stiff at this moment, and her hands were still trembling. However, she still took a step forward and walked towards Tang Zhimo. ¡°Uncle Lei, do you think I will really be an aunt?¡± Meng Ruoting blinked her eyes with aplicated expression. ¡°If your brother really is a father, then you will really be an aunt.¡± Lei He turned to look at her and then quickly turned to Meng Yuyan. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Meng Ruoting was stunned and looked at him with slight dissatisfaction. ¡°If this is really Brother¡¯s child, then what about Sister-inw?¡± Meng Ruoting sighed slightly. She suddenly felt that if this matter was true, it would be veryplicated. ¡°I can see that Brother really likes Sister-inw. But if Brother has a child with another woman, what should he do? What should he do?¡± Meng Ruoting was clearly a little anxious. Chapter 762 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (VII)

Chapter 762 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (VII)

Lei He¡¯s eyes shed. If this child really belonged to Ye Lanchen, given Chu Wuyou¡¯s character, she would never agree to marry Ye Lanchen again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very likely. You also know that your mother has left the Ye family for 20 years. At that time, she didn¡¯t even bring out a photo of your brother. This child looks to be at most five years old. In other words, that¡¯s your mother¡¯s memory from over 20 years ago. Therefore, I think that this child is somewhat simr to your brother when he was young, and because of the desire in your mother¡¯s heart, she mixed it up.¡± This was Lei He¡¯s analysis, but it was reasonable. ¡°Eh, I hope that the child has nothing to do with Brother. I also hope that Brother can have his own child, but it must be the child of Sister-inw and the person that Brother likes. Only then will Brother be happy. Otherwise, if Brother has to choose between the two, it would be too cruel.¡± Meng Ruoting secretly sighed, although she was still a little nervous, it was much better than before. Meng Yuyan had already walked in front of Tang Zhimo. At this moment, Yue Hongling was on the other side of the phone. ¡°You, hello, I, can I talk to you?¡± Meng Yuyan was too nervous at this moment and even stuttered when she spoke. Tang Zhimo raised his head and looked at Meng Yuyan. His mother had told him that he could not casually talk to strangers when he was outside. However, this grandmother looked so friendly and kind. Tang Zhimo subconsciously nodded his head. ¡°Who are you? What do you want to tell us?¡± Tang Zhixi raised her little head and looked at her with curiosity. Yue Hongling, who was on the of the phone, was still paying attention to the situation here from time to time. When she saw Meng Yuyan walk in front of the two darlings, she was stunned. However, she did not think that thedy was a bad person. Moreover, she was Mr. Lei He¡¯s family, therefore, Yue Hongling only watched and did not step forward to stop her. She also did not hang up the phone because this phone call was very important to her at this moment. ¡°Little friend, what¡¯s your name?¡± Meng Yuyan looked at Tang Zhixi and her gaze became gentler. The corners of her lips could not help but curl up into a smile. This child was really beautiful and really lovable. That sweet voice was really pleasant to hear. ¡°My name is Tang Zhixi. My elder brother¡¯s name is Tang Zhimo. My elder brother and I are twins. Grandma, what¡¯s your name?¡± Tang Zhixi was not that defensive and replied very quickly. It was toote for Tang Zhimo to stop her. Meng Yuyan was stunned. Surnamed Tang? Twins? ¡°My name is Meng Yuyan.¡± However, she still quickly said her name. ¡°Where¡¯s tour mother? Is that your mother?¡± Meng Yuyan pointed at Yue Hongling, who was on the phone. Tang Zhixi was about to answer when Tang Zhimo handed her a candy. Tang Zhixi took the candy with a big smile on her face and forgot to answer the question. ¡°Ah...¡± Tang Zhimo looked at Meng Yuyan and let out an ¡°Ah¡±. For a moment, she could not tell what tone the ¡°Ah¡± was. Although he felt that this grandmother was quite kind, there were too many problems with this grandmother. He had to be wary of a stranger he did not know. ¡°Then what about your father? Who is your father?¡± Meng Yuyan had not expected a child would be so guarded. She only thought that he had admitted that Hongling was his mother. ¡°We...¡± Tang Zhixi raised her head and wanted to answer again. Tang Zhixi subconsciously wanted to say that they did not have a father.. Chapter 763 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (VIII)

Chapter 763 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (VIII)

¡°Look at your face, it¡¯s covered in food.¡± Tang Zhimo suddenly reached out to help his sister wipe her mouth and stopped her from speaking. This grandmother was really too strange. Their issue about their father was too sensitive, so Tang Zhimo became even more cautious. Meng Yuyan was stunned for a moment before she smiled. It seemed that this child was very smart and did not want to talk too much to her. ¡°Come,e here. Grandma will help you wipe your mouth.¡± Meng Yuyan took out a handkerchief and extended her hand towards Tang Zhixi. Tang Zhimo instinctively wanted to stop her, but Tang Zhixi had already leaned over. After Meng Yuyan helped Tang Zhixi wipe her mouth, her hand seemed to be very natural as she touched Tang Zhixi¡¯s head. She was afraid that she would hurt the child, so she did not dare to use too much strength and only slowly slid down, gently taking two strands of hair. ¡°So obedient.¡± Meng Yuyan withdrew her hand, and the two strands of hair were wrapped between her fingers. ¡°Darling, so you¡¯re here.e, let daddy hug you.¡± At this moment, a man suddenly appeared, quickly carrying Tang Zhixi and kissing Tang Zhixi¡¯s face. Tang Boqian kissed Tang Zhixi. His beard pricked her a little, and Tang Xhixi giggled. Tang Zhimo thought of Meng Yuyan¡¯s strange question and did not say anything for a moment. Meng Yuyan heard the man¡¯s words and was stunned. Her eyes quickly looked at him. This man was the child¡¯s father? The two children did not argue, so there must be no mistake. Then.. Meng Yuyan withdrew her hand and hid it under her sleeve. She felt that she should throw the hair away, but her hand opened and then clenched tightly. Tang Boqian nced at Meng Yuyan and smiled. He did not say anything and carried Tang Zhixi and Tang Zhimo towards Yue Hongling. Meng Yuyan was a little embarrassed, but she did not say anything. Instead, she walked back reluctantly. ¡°Mommy, did you get it?¡± Meng Ruoting asked anxiously when she saw her return. ¡°Yes, I got it. The girl and the boy are twins. I got the girl¡¯s hair. However, I think I might have made a mistake. They shouldn¡¯t be your brother¡¯s children. That man is their father,¡± Meng Yuyan said, she seemed to be relieved, but also a little disappointed. ¡°Since you got it, let¡¯s do an appraisal. That man looks familiar to me. I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡± Lei He had indeed seen Tang Boqian before, but Tang Boqian had put on a disguise today, therefore, Lei He did not immediately recognize Tang Boqian. ¡°Uncle Lei is right. Since you¡¯ve got the hair, let¡¯s do an appraisal.¡± Meng Ruoting also nodded repeatedly. ¡°Eh.¡± Meng Yuyan replied in a low voice, then handed the hair in her hand to Lei He. ¡°I¡¯ll take it for an appraisal. The results will be out very soon.¡± Lei He took the hair in her hand and could not help but raise his eyes to look at Tang Boqian, but he still did not recognize his identity. Tang Boqian saw that Meng Yuyan and the others had left, so he put down Tang Zhixi and let Tang Zhimo bring Tang Zhixi to the side to y. He walked directly to Yue Hongling. ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡± Yue Hongling was a little surprised to see Tang Boqian. ¡°I came to see you guys. Did you have fun?¡± At this moment, Tang Boqian¡¯s eyes were slightly drooping in the direction of the two darling babies. He looked like he was looking at the two darling babies. His voice was the same as usual, and there was nothing strange about it. Chapter 764 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (IX)

Chapter 764 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (IX)

¡°The two darling babies are having a good time.¡± Yue Hongling hung up the phone and did not notice anything strange. ¡°You guys have been ying for a few days already. When do you n to go back?¡± Tang Boqian asked in a seemingly natural manner. ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you set the time earlier? There are still three days left. But Wuyou told me to take the two darling babies back to Jin City. She will wait for us in Jin City.¡± Yue Hongling did not know anything else, so she told him what she had discussed with Chu Wuyou earlier. Tang Boqian narrowed his slightly lowered eyes. A cold light shed in his eyes, but he quickly concealed it. ¡°Wuyou asked you to bring the two darling babies back to Jin City?¡± Tang Boqian tried his best to sound calm when he said this. ¡°Yes, Wuyou probably missed the children because she hasn¡¯t seen them for too long. She must have a very special case on her hands right now, and can¡¯te over to see the two darling babies. So, she asked me to send the two darling babies over.¡± Although Yue Hongling did not know anything else... However, Yue Hongling knew that Tang Boqian liked Chu Wuyou, so she did not say anything about Ye Lanchen. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Boqian¡¯s eyes narrowed again. However, he did not say anything more and just responded in a low voice. ¡°Boss, did you just happen to pass by?¡± Yue Hongling looked at him and frowned slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Boqian responded in a low voice again. Then, he raised his eyes and looked at her. ¡°You take the two darling babies and continue to y. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Then, Tang Boqian quickly left. Yue Hongling looked at his departing figure and frowned. Why did she feel that Tang Boqian was being a little strange? Why did he suddenly appear and then leave so quickly? Jin City, headquarters. As it was a car sent by Tang Yuncheng, it traveled very quickly. It did not take long for them to reach the headquarters. Gu Nan did not say anything and did not deliberately dy. She directly brought Chu Wuyou to the information room, then, the security guards quickly brought the keys. Everything went very smoothly, which made Chu Wuyou feel strange. Chu Wuyou entered the information room, followed by Gu Nan. She closed the door behind her. Chu Wuyou nced at her and narrowed her eyes slightly, but she did not say anything. Chu Wuyou quickly walked to the information cab and opened it. This time was different from thest time. Previously, the target was urate and it did not take long, but there was no target this time. All these years, the special forces had been deployed by Commander Gong. All the relevant information was directly stored in the headquarters¡¯ information room. A few years ago, Commander Gong had been working with the Gu family to deal with Tang Yuncheng, therefore, Tang Yuncheng was not very clear about every mission the special forces did, and he could not provide Chu Wuyou with too much useful information. Therefore, Chu Wuyou had to investigate everything herself. Gu Nan was originally thinking about how to put the documents that were unrted to this case into Chu Wuyou¡¯s hands, but she discovered that the information cab that Chu Wuyou opened this time had nothing to do with this case. The documents that Chu Wuyou was looking at at the moment had nothing to do with this case at all. Gu Nan¡¯s eyes faintly showed a hint of a smile. It seemed that she did not need to waste her energy. Chu Wuyou was courting death, so it was no wonder. This was what Gu Nan was happy to see! Chapter 765 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (X) Lawless!

Chapter 765 Tang Zhimo Looks The Same As When He Was Young! (X) Lawless!

Therefore, Gu Nan naturally would not stop her. She did not even do anything to disturb Chu Wuyou. She was now waiting for her father and the others toe and arrest her and catch her with stolen goods. However, at this moment, her phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and was stunned when she saw the number disyed on the phone screen. Her eyes shed a few times. Tang Ling? Tang Ling called her? This was the first time Tang Ling had taken the initiative to call her? Gu Nan¡¯s grip on the cell phone tightened. Then, she quickly picked up the call and called out softly, ¡°Hello.¡± That call was soft and gentle. She really liked Tang Ling. If she could not get him, it would make her even more infatuated. ¡°Where are you?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice was also a little more gentle than usual. His tone was very casual and natural. However, it was this casual tone that caused Gu Nan¡¯s body to stiffen. Tang Ling had always been cold and distant towards her. He would never be so casual. Moreover, he even used such a tone to ask her where she was? What happened to Tang Ling today? ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Gu Nan suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special. There¡¯s just something that I, a man, don¡¯t understand. I wanted to ask you.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice was even more casual and natural. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Nan felt even more excited and nervous. The hand holding her phone tightened. ¡°I want to ask you, what kind of ring do girls usually like?¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Ling¡¯s voice seemed to have a hint of a smile, but there was also a hint of a meaningful and strange feeling. For a moment, Gu Nan felt her heart suddenly beat faster. She knew Tang Ling very well. Tang Ling had always been a decisive and straightforward person. It was impossible for him to not make up his mind over a ring. Moreover, every girl¡¯s preference was different. If he was asking her, did it mean this ring was bought for her? ¡°If I like it, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that the girl you gave it to will like it,¡± Gu Nan probed. ¡°It¡¯s good if you like it,¡± Tang Ling suddenly replied with a particrly gentle voice. Gu Nan felt her heart almost jump out of her chest. She could not control it. Gu Nan subconsciously nced at Chu Wuyou. She knew that the Gu family was currently in a fierce battle with the Tang family. It was too coincidental and too strange for Tang Ling to call her at this moment, but she still could not control herself. Even if Tang Ling was lying to her, she still wanted to seize this beautiful moment. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll take photos of all the styles and send them to you. You can choose...¡± Tang Ling deliberately paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Help me choose.¡± At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s words carried a hint of deliberate exnation that made his meaning even more ambiguous. ¡°Okay.¡± The corners of Gu Nan¡¯s lips could not help but curl up as she replied softly. Then, Tang Ling sent the photos one by one to Gu Nan¡¯s phone. As Gu Nan looked at them, there was an obvious smile on her face. Then, Tang Ling sent her text messages and she kept replying to them. Chu Wuyou quickly checked the information, but there was too much information and she could not finish reading it in a short time. Meanwhile, Gu Nan waspletely engrossed in her text chat with Tang Ling andpletely forgot about other things. However, what Gu Nan did not know was that the moment Tang Ling hung up the phone, he gave his phone to Lil Huzi so that Lil Huzi could ¡®chat¡¯ with her. Gu Nan only woke up when the door of the information room was opened and Commander Hong and his men appeared outside. Of course, Gu Zhengxun and Gu Zhengming were also there. Gu Nan came back to her senses. When she saw her father, she subconsciously put away her phone. When Gu Zhengxun looked at her, there was a stern look in his eyes. However, when he saw the document in Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand, his gaze obviously softened a little. He could see that the document in Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand was a secret document of the special forces, and it had nothing to do with this case. This time, Gu Nan had done a good job. When Chu Wuyou saw the person who suddenly rushed into the data room, her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Arrest her.¡± Commander Gong looked at Chu Wuyou and gave the order directly. Chu Wuyou was slightly shocked. Although she was mentally prepared, she did not expect Commander Gong to immediately order people to arrest her!!! Chapter 766 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (I)

Chapter 766 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (I)

Chu Wuyou was slightly shocked. Although she was mentally prepared, she did not expect Commander Gong to immediately order people to arrest her!!! She had long realized that something was wrong. She knew that the Gu family would definitely y tricks, but in order to seize the time to look up information, she had not cared about anything else. She did not expect that the Gu family would be so ruthless and cruel this time. It seemed that the Gu family had done something big!!! ¡°Commander Gong, why did you order people to arrest me?¡± Although Chu Wuyou was surprised, she did not show any surprise on her face. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at Commander Gong. Her tone was as calm as usual, and there was no fear in her voice. ¡°You still have the nerve to ask me? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? You colluded with a terrorist organization and then went to great lengths to steal information from the reference room. How could I allow you to do that?¡± Commander Gong looked at the information in Chu Wuyou¡¯s hands, the corners of his lips obviously had a hint of a sneer. ¡°The information in your hands has nothing to do with this case. Moreover, this information is the most confidential information of the special forces. Except for me and the relevant departments, no one else can read it. Even Tang Yuncheng can¡¯t read it. You¡¯re clearly using the excuse of solving the case to steal the information.¡± Chu Wuyou sneered secretly. Colluding with a terrorist organization? Stealing information? This usation was really big. It seemed that the Gu family had put in a lot of effort. Obviously, the Gu family was trying to stop her from investigating the case. ¡°This case is rted to the special forces, and it has a lot to do with them. The terrorist organizationmits a crime once a year, so there might be more operations this year. Therefore, I need to investigate the clues and find the pattern. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that more soldiers will be hurt.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Commander Gong, she tried to exin it to him clearly. She thought that Commander Gong should at least think about the lives of the soldiers. Commander Gong was slightly stunned. They had always characterized that case as a terrorist attack. Terrorists did things without reason. How could there be a pattern? However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s words made him worried. If it happened again, he would probably be punished. ¡°Your mouth is really amazing. Why are you telling us rules for when terrorists will attacking us? You are really capable of lying to steal information.¡± Gu Zhengming, who had followed them here, suddenly sneered. ¡°You said that this case is rted to the special forces. That was all you said. It was your one-sided statement without any evidence. However, we have enough evidence to prove that you are colluding with a terrorist organization. It¡¯s useless no matter how you try to deny it.¡± Commander Gong narrowed his eyes when he heard Gu Zhengming¡¯s words. ¡°The documents in your hands are the most confidential. If they were to be leaked, the consequences would be unimaginable. Fortunately, Commander Gong is wise and discovered you at the right time. If you had seeded, we would have been punished, and the special forces hurt.¡± Gu Zhengming was indeed very good at scheming, at this moment, he knew what to say to make Commander Gong fully cooperate with their n. ¡°Yes, Zhengming is right. Men, arrest her immediately and bring her to interrogation.¡± Commander Gong¡¯s slight hesitation instantly disappeared, and he directly gave the order to arrest her. Chu Wuyou was not worried that she would be in danger. She was very clear that she had the identity of a member of the world peace organization, and the Gu family did not dare to do anything to her. The Gu family was just trying to dy her. Chapter 767 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (II)

Chapter 767 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (II)

It had to be said that the Gu family was really ruthless this time. She did not have much time left to begin with and only had less than two days left. What she was most afraid of now was not that Tang Yuncheng would not be able to solve the case on time, but that those terrorists might act at any time. She had to find the connection and solve the case as soon as possible in order to prevent the next tragedy from happening. She had not expected Commander Gong that would be so easily convinced by the Gu family. This only meant that Commander Gong did not really care about the lives of the soldiers. A few soldiers followed Commander Gong¡¯s orders and quickly walked up to Chu Wuyou, wanting to catch her directly. In fact, Chu Wuyou just stood there. She did not run or even move, but her heart was a little sad. As the highest military officer, he did not think about the soldiers, and was so easily manipted by and used by the Gu family. It was really sad. At this moment, it was themand center and Commander Gong was in charge. Chu Wuyou could not resist at all. She knew that it was useless to resist. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares.¡± However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. As the voice sounded, Tang Yuncheng directly walked into the data room. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to capture her.¡± ¡°Tang Yuncheng, are you trying to rebel? We have evidence of her colluding with terrorist organizations. If you are protecting her, it means that you are also colluding with terrorist organizations.¡± Gu Zhengming looked at Tang Yuncheng, his smile was especially sinister. Commander Gong was here, why would he be afraid of Tang Yuncheng? What a joke? ¡°I, Tang Yuncheng, will use my head to guarantee that she has no connection with a terrorist organization. If the information is leaked, I will bear all the responsibility.¡± Tang Yuncheng looked at Chu Wuyou and said each word clearly. ¡°Chief Tang, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you are already in cahoots with her. You are still a suspect, how can you vouch for her? Your guarantee is useless, it doesn¡¯t carry enough weight...¡± Gu Zhengming smiled sinisterly, his face clearly carrying a hint of mockery. ¡°Then what if we¡¯re included?¡± However, at this moment, a loud and clear voice suddenly sounded. Everyone was slightly startled. Following the voice, they quickly looked over and saw Elder Tang standing outside the data room. Behind Elder Tang were a few other elders. Tang Yuncheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his father had arrived in time. Fortunately, his father had persuaded those elders. He had found out about the Gu family¡¯s n, so he could only ask his father toe forward. Only his father could suppress this matter. When the few members of the Gu family saw Elder Tang, who had suddenly appeared, their expressions changed slightly. ¡°His weight is not enough. In addition to us old bones, is it enough?¡± Elder Tang looked at Gu Zhengming. The righteous look on his face was in stark contrast to Gu Zhengming¡¯s sinister look. At this moment, Elder Tang¡¯s words were even more domineering. ¡°I¡¯ll put it here today. If she leaks the information, we old bones will be at your disposal.¡± Elder Tang nced at Chu Wuyou, and his voice became even louder and more domineering. ¡°Old buddies, you should also make a statement.¡± Since Elder Tang had brought a few other elders here, it was naturally useful. Elder Tang had always been sincere and loyal to others. Those few old generals had received his favor before, so they were rted to the Gu family. At this moment, they had to give Elder Tang face. Chapter 768 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (III)

Chapter 768: Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (III)

How could they note when Elder Tang hade personally? Even Elder Liu, who had been the most protective of the Gu family, hade. Last time, Commander Gong had invited a few elders but not Elder Tang. He had deliberately not wanted Elder Tang to know. Of course, Elder Tang was definitely not that easy to invite. ¡°I will obey the orders of the chief unconditionally. I have put my old bones here.¡± Elder Li was the first to express his stance. The others also expressed their stance. Elder Liu did not say anything, but since he was here now, it represented his stance. ¡°Is it enough now?¡± Elder Tang¡¯s eyes swept over everyone present. His gaze was as sharp as a knife. For a moment, Gu Zhengming did not dare to say a word. Gu Zhengxun narrowed his eyes and the corners of his lips moved a few times, but he did not say anything. Elder Tang had personally appeared, and there were a few other elders present. Who dared to say that it was not enough? Because Chu Wuyou was still wearing sunsses and a mask, Elder Tang did not recognize her. Chu Wuyou looked at Elder Tang and could not help but smile. This was the second time Elder Tang had protected her. It felt good, and Elder Tang¡¯s aura was really powerful. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt a bit proud. It was an honor for her mother toe from such a family. ¡°Elder Chief, why did I rm you?¡± Commander Gong turned around and walked to Elder Tang with a respectful attitude. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, you would have caught this girl. How many days do you n on keeping her in prison?¡± Elder Tang then looked at Commander Gong with a sharp gaze. ¡°Elder Tang, what are you talking about? I¡¯m just acting professionally and seeking truth from facts.¡± At this moment, Commander Gong could only smile. ¡°Acting professionally? Seeking truth from facts? In the first ce, it was unreasonable for this case to be ced in the hands of Yuncheng. Yuncheng is the head of the Bureau and a Commander, not a case-solver. To solve a case, a professional case-solver should be in charge. However, no matter how unreasonable this case is, for the sake of the country and the people, our Tang family will not say a single word.¡± Elder Tang looked at him with a faint sneer in his eyes, however, there was a kind of righteousness that made one have no choice but to submit. ¡°Isn¡¯t there no other way? Those departments can¡¯t solve it. Yuncheng is capable, so those who are capable can only work harder. I¡¯m giving Yuncheng a chance.¡± Commander Gong was dissatisfied, but his words were very pleasant to hear. ¡°Hmph.¡± Elder Tang snorted. ¡°Yuncheng is capable, but he doesn¡¯t know how to solve cases. He doesn¡¯t know, but he still had to find a way to solve the problem. So, Yuncheng hired a professional to solve the case. But Commander Gong tried every means to stop him? What exactly is Commander Gong trying to do? Should we ask the President toe over and help us judge the case?¡± ¡°Elder Tang, Commander Gong didn¡¯t intend to stop him, but the situation is serious. Commander Gong has no choice but to take care of it. This is evidence of Tang Xin¡¯er colluding with terrorist organizations. There are witnesses and photos of her contact with terrorist organizations.¡± Gu Zhengxun finally found an opportunity, he took the ¡®evidence ¡®and walked in front of Elder Tang. Chu Wuyou sneered secretly. The Gu family was really despicable and shameless!!! Chapter 769 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (IV)

Chapter 769 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (IV)

The fake evidence that they produced could actually be talked about with such confidence?! Elder Tang nced at Gu Zhengxun before reaching out to receive the evidence in Gu Zhengxun¡¯s hand. However, he did not even nce at it before he directly and fiercely smashed it onto Gu Zhengxun¡¯s face in front of everyone. This was a real, genuine p to the face. Moreover, Elder Tang had used his full strength, and the stack of evidence instantly dispersed, and after pping onto Gu Zhengxun¡¯s face, it scattered randomly everywhere. Elder Tang had always been kind to others, and no one had imagined that Elder Tang would be so furious at this moment, would be so merciless, and would cause Gu Zhengxun to be embarrassed. This time, Gu Zhengxun was truly embarrassed! No matter what, Gu Zhengxun was now on the same level as Tang Yuncheng. He was at the level of a Commander, and he was about to be promoted to Commander-in-chief. When had he ever suffered such humiliation. Moreover, there were so many people watching, and Elder Tang had actually treated him this way. Gu Zhengxun could not bear it any longer. Gu Zhengxun¡¯s face turned particrly ugly for a moment, but he still had to endure it. He could not fight with an old chief in public. Chu Wuyou could not help butugh when she saw this. Of course, it was a silentugh. Elder Tang was so domineering, so satisfying, so refreshing. ¡°Elder Tang, this evidence is irrefutable. It¡¯s useless for you to be anxious.¡± Gu Zhengxun suppressed the anger in his heart, but at this moment, his words no longer had the feigned respect from before, but carried a hint of provocation. His meaning could not be more obvious. He had evidence here. Elder Tang, no matter how ruthless you were, it would be useless. Evidence was evidence. ¡°Irrefutable evidence? Do you dare to guarantee that this evidence is true? Gu Zhengxun, in front of everyone today, if you dare to guarantee that this evidence is true, our Tang family will retire from existence.¡± Elder Tang looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, his words shocked everyone even more. The Tang family¡¯s retirement? What kind of major event was this! Gu Zhengxun¡¯s eyes shed quickly. The corners of his lips moved slightly, as if he was about to speak. ¡°However, if you can¡¯t prove that this evidence is true, your Gu family willpletely retire from this world.¡± Elder Tang saw Gu Zhengxun¡¯s expression and a hint of a cold smile shed across his eyes. He quickly added on. Gu Zhengxun¡¯s words that were about toe out of his mouth were forcefully stuck in his throat. He did not say a single word. ¡°Gu Zhengxun, do you dare?¡± Elder Tang felt even more ashamed when he saw Gu Zhengxun¡¯s terrified expression. How could someone like him be qualified to be a soldier? ¡°The matter definitely needs to be investigated. How could I dare to say such nonsense?¡± At this moment, Gu Zhengxun was forced into an awkward situation by Elder Tang. He had to answer in front of everyone. At this moment, it was obvious that he was trying to shirk his responsibility. ¡°Investigate my ass. You¡¯re a chief. How can you not tell if it¡¯s true or false? What are you doing with your eyes? Are you blind? You¡¯re using the investigation as an excuse. Who are you fooling?¡± Elder Tang was usually very easy to talk to, but at this moment, every sentence was filled with ruthlessness and poison. Gu Zhengxun secretly exhaled and inhaled. His lips moved a few times, but he still did not say a single word. In fact, everyone present understood the situation at this moment. The evidence in Gu Zhengxun¡¯s hands could not be any more fake. As long as there was any truth to it, Gu Zhengxun would not swallow his anger like this. Chapter 770 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (V)

Chapter 770 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (V)

Commander Gong looked at Gu Zhengxun with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes. ¡°You came here with a bunch of fake things that can¡¯t be any more fake? You¡¯re really capable. Who gave you the guts?¡± Elder Tang had long known that this was a plot of the Gu family. When he saw Gu Zhengxun¡¯s expression, his face turned cold. ¡°And you, you didn¡¯t even take a look, didn¡¯t even verify it, and just yed along with him?¡± Elder Tang turned to Commander Gong, his face clearly showing some anger. ¡°This matter concerns terrorists, so we have to be careful.¡± Commander Gong felt somewhat wronged and could not help but reply. ¡°It concerns terrorists? Then let me ask you, what case is she investigating now?¡± Elder Tang¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes revealed a hint of coldness. At this point in time, this person still did not know his mistake? Commander Gong: ¡°...¡± ¡°This time, the Tang girl is investigating the most ruthless terrorist organization¡¯s case. Every one of you knows it. Every one of you is clear that this is the truth. Every one of you can prove it.¡± ¡°But what about your so-called evidence? Even Chief Gu himself can¡¯t prove it¡¯s true. Commander Gong, you¡¯re familiar with it. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Elder Tang¡¯s eyes swept over everyone one by one, his expression clearly darkened. ¡°Three consecutive years, three consecutive terrorist attacks. How many soldiers have died? If we can¡¯t solve the case quickly and our soldiers continue to be killed, who can bear the responsibility?¡± For a moment, Commander Gong did not dare to speak anymore. Gu Zhengxun naturally did not dare to speak either. Standing behind Gu Zhengxun, Gu Zhengming approached his hand and wrote a word on the back of his hand. Gu Zhengxun¡¯s eyes shed. In the end, he raised his head and looked at Elder Tang. He said in a deep voice. ¡°Elder, this case was handed over by the subordinates. It was handed over by He Pingyuan. He Pingyuan is the nephew of General He. The terrorist who gave up Miss Tang was personally interrogated by him. Therefore, we can¡¯t not investigate.¡± The original n of the Gu family was to let He Pingyuan be the scapegoat after the matter waspleted, although the matter had not beenpleted, the scapegoat could still be used. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll leave this matter to He Zhun to investigate. We¡¯ll talk about it after we¡¯ve found the results.¡± Elder Tang sneered. His eyes quickly swept over Gu Zhengming. With these little tricks of theirs, how could they hide it from his fiery eyes? Since they wanted to drag He Zhun into this, then he would go along with their wishes. was he afraid that the Gu family would not dare to let He Zhun investigate? He Zhun was famous for being impartial and impartial. If He Zhun were to find out anything, he would definitely not let go of the Gu family. Even the Emperor himself would not be able to stop him. The guards of Tang Yuncheng were quick-witted. When they heard Elder Tang¡¯s words, they immediately squatted down to pick up the ¡®evidence¡¯ that Elder Tang had thrown on the ground earlier. ¡°Old Chief, I¡¯ll send the things over to General He right now and let him investigate it clearly.¡± The words of the guard were said to Elder Tang, but it was also said to the people of the Gu family. Gu Zhengxun and Gu Zhengming¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Let Zhengming investigate this matter. That terrorist was caught by his people.¡± After Gu Zhengxun regained his senses, he quickly reached out his hand, wanting to take the document in the guard¡¯s hand. ¡°His people? Who¡¯s his people? Everyone in this army is from the country. Since when did the army be his people?¡± Elder Tang¡¯s one sentence instantly blocked all of Gu Zhengxun¡¯s words. Chapter 771 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (VI)

Chapter 771 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (VI)

As Elder Tang said this, he raised the crutch in his hand and extended it in the direction of Gu Zhengxun. Gu Zhengxun thought Elder Tang was going to hit him, so he subconsciously dodged. ¡°What are you dodging for? Do you think my crutch can hit anyone? Only someone from our Tang family or someone I value very much is worthy of me using this crutch. Do you think you, Gu Zhengxun, are worthy? I¡¯m afraid of dirtying this crutch of mine! ¡°You¡¯re a soldier and a chief, yet you¡¯re acting like a coward.¡± Elder Tang looked at Gu Zhengxun¡¯s expression, there was an obvious hint of mockery on his face. Gu Zhengxun was even allowed to dodge this? Then what would happen on the battlefield? Elder Tang¡¯s words could be said to have not shown any mercy to Gu Zhengxun at all. Gu Zhengxun¡¯s face instantly changed several times. Of course, it became uglier and uglier, but he no longer dared to make a sound. Chu Wuyou instantlyughed out loud. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡± Chu Wuyou spread out her hands. Her tone was very innocent and calm. ¡°Girl, you don¡¯t have to hold it in. If you want tough, thenugh. A coward can only be made fun of by others.¡± Elder Tang¡¯s words could be said to be ¡®vicious¡¯ enough. It was probably the worst thing he had ever said in his life. Gu Zhengxun was so angry that his face was ashen and he was about to vomit blood. ¡°Why are you still standing here? Go back to what you were supposed to do. Don¡¯t disturb the Tang girl here.¡± Elder Tang¡¯s eyes swept over everyone one by one and he immediately began to chase them away. ¡°Elder Chief, this?¡± Commander Gong was stunned. He nced at Chu Wuyou, obviously wanting to say something else. ¡°What? Are you going to stop the girl from investigating the case? What benefits did the terrorist organization give you to help them like this?¡± Elder Tang¡¯s eyes darkened. These words were very serious. Commander Gong was stunned. He secretly let out a breath. Although he held back his anger, he was still a little angry. ¡°Old Chief, this is a confidential document. Miss Tang¡¯s identity is special. If there¡¯s a need, you can investigate. However, you can¡¯t touch anyone else.¡± Commander Gong¡¯s meaning was very clear. He could not let anyone help Chu Wuyou investigate. There were less than two days left. He did not believe that the little girl would really be able to find anything? Moreover, those were all terrorist attacks. What did they have to do with the special forces? She was clearly wasting time. ¡°You can scram.¡± Elder Tang nced at him coldly. This person was willing to disregard the life and death of a soldier for his own personal gain? He found it annoying just by looking at him. However, what Commander Gong said was also in line with the rules. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for Gu Nan to apany Miss Tang from the very beginning. It¡¯s better to let Gu Nan continue to apany Miss Tang,¡± Commander Gong added quickly. Although he said that she was apanying her, she was actually spying on her. Of course, with Elder Tang here, Gu Nan would definitely not dare to cause trouble again and would not dare to obstruct Chu Wuyou. However, Gu Nan could spy on her and not let anyone help Chu Wuyou. After Commander Gong said this, he did not wait for Elder Tang to chase him away and quickly left. Gu Zhengxun, Gu Zhengming, and the others naturally left as well. Chu Wuyou then quickly continued to look through the information. Seeing that she did not even greet him, did not even say a word, and immediately began to look through the information, the elders were all stunned. This girl was really good. Elder Tang, however, had a slight smile on his face. Then, he led everyone out of the reference room and closed the door. Chapter 772 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (VII)

Chapter 772 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (VII)

Only Chu Wuyou and Gu Nan were left in the reference room. Gu Nan was especially well-behaved at this moment and did not dare to make any more small moves. She took out her phone and saw the few messages that ¡®Tang Ling¡¯ had sent her. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she did not care about Chu Wuyou anymore. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll stay here to guard. You and the other senior officers should go back first.¡± Tang Yuncheng knew that after the incident just now, the Gu family would not dare to cause any more trouble. ¡°Thank you for today, old friends. You can all go back first. I still have to stay here to guard. Just in case, I have to make sure that the Tang girl won¡¯t be disturbed during this period of time.¡± Elder Tang looked at the elders with gratitude in his voice, if it were not for the few old friends apanying him today, things would not have gone so smoothly. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Elder Li also insisted on staying. ¡°With your body condition, is it okay? You should go back and rest first.¡± Elder Tang knew that he was not in good health, so he was a little worried. ¡°This heart of mine, how many years has it been since I was this excited? So, I¡¯m going to stay and watch.¡± Elder Li nced at the door of the reference room, his face clearly showing a little more excitement. Elder Tang looked at him, smiled, and did not say anything else. ¡°Dad, Xin¡¯er didn¡¯t sleepst night. I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t be able to endure it.¡± Tang Yuncheng thought of Chu Wuyou¡¯s situation, and his face was full of worry. Elder Tang was slightly startled, and his expression changed slightly. He secretly exhaled, and then said in a deep voice, ¡°If it was just for our Tang family, I naturally wouldn¡¯t have had the heart to make this girl work so hard. But now it¡¯s for the country, and so many soldiers¡¯ lives are at stake...¡± ¡°This girl understands this point, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s putting her life on the line. This favor of hers, if others don¡¯t ept it, our Tang family will definitely return it in the future.¡± Elder Tang said this with a serious expression. Naturally, he was not just saying this. ¡°This girl is really amazing, truly capable, and even more rare is her true nature. It¡¯s rare for her to be so righteous for the country and the people. I wonder whose child she is. She really makes people envious.¡± Elder Li¡¯s face had a few more smiles on it, but there was even more envy. ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyone would want such a child, but in the end, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s child. I can¡¯t be envious of her.¡± Elder Tang was also envious in his heart, but he understood that there were some things that could not be envied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s your Ling¡¯zi¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Elder Li had also heard some rumors, so when he looked at Elder Tang, his face was clearly filled with envy. ¡°She¡¯s Tang Ling¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Elder Tang was slightly stunned, and he quickly turned to look at Tang Yuncheng. ¡°Tang Ling didn¡¯t say.¡± Tang Yuncheng wasn¡¯t sure about this, but if she really was Tang Ling¡¯s girlfriend, Tang Ling would definitely say it. So, he did not think it was likely. ¡°If Tang Ling didn¡¯t say it, then it¡¯s unlikely.¡± Elder Tang sighed slightly. He understood Tang Ling, and he had already brought her back. If she really was his girlfriend, Tang Ling would definitely not hide it from his family. In the end, he could only be envious!!! The other elders had all returned. Elder Tang and Elder Li stayed behind to guard outside. Of course, Tang Yuncheng also stayed outside. In the reference room, Gu Nan was still chatting with ¡®Tang Ling¡¯ through text messages. Chu Wuyou quickly searched through the information, wanting to see everything at a nce. Because the first terrorist attack was in 2015, Chu Wuyou started to investigate from the time of the first crime. Chapter 773 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (VIII)

Chapter 773 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (VIII)

If it was revenge, the mission of the special forces rted to this case would definitely be before this, but she did not know how much before this. In order to not miss anything, Chu Wuyou checked every mission of the special forces one by one. Time flew by quickly. A few hours passed, but Chu Wuyou did not find anything. Tang Yuncheng had delivered lunch to Chu Wuyou, but Chu Wuyou was still the same as yesterday. She finished it all in a few minutes and then continued to search for information without stopping. Even Elder Tang and Elder Li were stunned. ¡°This girl is even more desperate than when we were on a mission back then. I think the more I look at her, the more I like her. Whose child is this?¡± Elder Li sighed from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, not only was he envious, he was also jealous and hateful. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? This girl is really...¡± Elder Tang¡¯s words were even more meaningful andplicated. ¡°Get someone to prepare a bed and ce it in the reference room. In case the girl is tired and can¡¯t hold on any longer, she can rest for a while. Also, get Miaomiao to make some delicious and nutritious food and send it over to nourish this girl. Remember to nourish her brain. This girl is really using up her brain right now,¡± Elder Tang quickly instructed Tang Yuncheng. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Yuncheng naturally agreed repeatedly. A few hourster, it was almost dark. Chu Wuyou was still rummaging through the data room and checking. The people outside were getting more and more worried. They were worried about the case, but they were more worried about Chu Wuyou¡¯s health. ¡°How is it?¡± Tang Ling rushed over at five o¡¯clock. ¡°Xin¡¯er is still inside. She hasn¡¯t slept since yesterday afternoon. I¡¯m really worried that she can¡¯t take it. Why don¡¯t you go in and persuade her to take a rest?¡± Tang Yuncheng was extremely worried at this moment. Tang Ling came at the right time. ¡°Eh.¡± Tang Ling knew that it was his younger sister inside, so his heart ached even more. Tang Ling knocked on the door. It was Gu Nan who had opened the door. Gu Nan was clearly stunned when she saw him. Her eyes were wide open and her heart was beating rapidly. Was he... was he here to look for her? She was still a little disappointed that he did not send her a message just now. She did not expect that he would actuallye personally to look for her. However, Tang Ling did not even nce at Gu Nan. He walked directly to Chu Wuyou. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and was stunned when she saw him. She knew that her two darlings were with Sister Hongling now, so Tang Ling could onlye back first. ¡°Yes, you must be tired. Looking at your haggard appearance, no matter how urgent the matter is, you still need to rest.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s heart ached even more when he saw her appearance. He could not help but reach out and touch her little head. ¡°Be good. Go and rest for a while.¡± As Tang Ling spoke, he pushed her, wanting her to rest. It was a natural show intimacy and pampering. Gu Nan waspletely dumbfounded. The few people standing outside the data room were also stunned. ¡°Your Ling¡¯zi is really amazing. The girl is really blessed.¡± Elder li sighed deeply. ¡°Tang Ling, I have a very bad feeling.¡± Chu Wuyou stopped and looked at him with an especially grave expression. ¡°What?¡± Seeing her expression, Tang Ling¡¯s heart suddenly sank. ¡°I feel that something might happen in the next few days, maybe...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s words paused, but she knew that Tang Ling could understand her meaning. Tang Ling was shocked, and so were the few people standing outside. They naturally understood Chu Wuyou¡¯s meaning, Chapter 774 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (IX)

Chapter 774 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! (IX)

Chu Wuyou felt that the terrorist organization mightunch another terrorist attack in the next few days. ¡°So, I can¡¯t rest. We don¡¯t have time.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at theyers of information that she had not read yet, and her expression became even more solemn. Tang Ling was stunned, and his eyes narrowed. Then, he suddenly walked in front of Gu Nan and said coldly, ¡°You go out.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Nan was stunned. For a moment, she could note back to her senses. She did not understand why he had suddenly turned hostile when they had been chatting through text messages earlier. ¡°You need to get out. Right now. Right now.¡± Tang Ling repeated his words again, but his voice was clearly raised. ¡°Tang Ling, do you want to help her look up information? You have to know that this is a vition of military rules. If Commander Gong investigates, you...¡± Gu Nan was not stupid, she immediately understood what Tang Ling meant. When she thought of how gentle Tang Ling was towards that woman just now, she gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Scram.¡± Tang Ling nced at her coldly. His deep voice was shocking. Gu Nan¡¯s body could not help but shrink. However, she still braced herself and shouted, ¡°I am here under Commander Gong¡¯s orders to supervise. I will never leave. I will also never let anyone other than her touch the information.¡± ¡°Tie her up, gag her mouth, and throw her aside.¡± Tang Ling originally had no patience for Gu Nan, but now he felt even more disgusted when he looked at her, so he ordered his guards to tie her up. ¡°Tang Ling, don¡¯t you dare, don¡¯t you dare touch me, I...¡± Gu Nan was shocked, and her face was full of disbelief. She could not believe that Tang Ling would treat her like this. The guards were clever. Seeing that the chief had nodded in agreement, they immediately went forward and tied Gu Nan up, gagged her mouth, and threw her aside. ¡°I¡¯ll help look too.¡± Tang Yuncheng understood that the situation was urgent. Since he wanted to help, he would help look for her too. ¡°No, just as Gu Nan said, this is against the military rules. So, I can do it alone. Father can not be in trouble.¡± Tang Ling naturally understood the seriousness of this matter. He could sacrifice, but he could not let the Tang family sacrifice themselves. As soon as Tang Ling finished speaking, he directly closed the door of the reference room and locked it from the inside. ¡°Are you throwing caution to the wind? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Tang Ling, and her eyes shed rapidly. Tang Ling¡¯s boldness was astonishing! The people of the Tang family were indeed all formidable. Each and every one of them was indomitable. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Tang family still have you? What am I afraid of? Besides, you are my younger sister. Can you watch me get into trouble? With your brain and your mouth, you can even say that the dead are alive. What is there for me to worry about?¡± When Tang Ling looked at Chu Wuyou, he no longer had the imposing manner from before. Instead, he had a cheeky smile on his face. ¡°When this case is solved, no one will dare to interfere with the Tang family. Do I, Tang Ling, need to be afraid?¡± Tang Ling even snorted arrogantly at the end of his sentence. ¡°It¡¯s the crabs that are doing this.¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. How did she suddenly realize that Tang Ling was actually very ck-bellied? He was on par with Third Young Master Ye! ¡°Eh, you are also one of those little crabs.¡± Tang Ling looked at her with a slightly smug smile. Chu Wuyou:¡±...¡± This guy was indeed ck-bellied!!! His usual righteous aura was all a lie. ¡°Say, if Ye Lanchen knew that I had exhausted you to such an extent, would he immediately take a knife and chop me? By then, would my crab lose a few legs?¡± Chapter 775 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! Who Would Dare To Refuse?! (X)

Chapter 775 Absolutely Shocking and Soul-stirring! Who Would Dare To Refuse?! (X)

¡°Say, if Ye Lanchen knew that I had exhausted you to such an extent, would he immediately take a knife and chop me? By then, would my crab lose a few legs?¡± Tang Ling looked at her, and his smile faintly contained a deeper meaning. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and she subconsciously replied, ¡°You¡¯re his brother, it¡¯s not to the extent of...¡± ¡°Wrong, in Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart, you and I? That¡¯s one in the sky and one on the ground. Of course, you¡¯re from the sky and the clouds, and I¡¯m from the ground, so what I said just now was right. With Ye Lanchen¡¯s darling strength, I probably won¡¯t even be able to save my life when that timees.¡± When Tang Ling said this, the smile on his face disappeared, and his expression was quite serious. Tang Ling knew that this was the truth, the absolute truth. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Chu Wuyou pursed her lips slightly. For some reason, her heartbeat suddenly sped up. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, and I¡¯m not exaggerating at all. You and Ye Lanchen have been husband and wife for so long, and you don¡¯t feel anything at all?¡± Tang Ling knew that she was slow in reacting to rtionships, so he asked this on purpose. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. When she saw Tang Ling¡¯s meaningful smile, she was slightly annoyed. ¡°Chief Tang, can we still do some serious work?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do some serious work. Tell me, what do you want to investigate?¡± Tang Ling stopped smiling and returned to his usual serious look. Tang Ling had teased her just now to let her rx and take a break. Chu Wuyou briefly told him about it, and then the two of them continued to search. The two of them were definitely stronger than one person, but there was too much information. Moreover, they had to carefully read each and every one of them, because they had to find the relevant point. The two of them stayed up all night and searched until dawn, but they still did not find any clues. The information that they were flipping through was thrown everywhere, but there were still a lot of them in the information cab. Chu Wuyou started to look backward from the time of the 2015 case. Now, she had already looked into the 2012 case, but she did not find anything. ¡°The two children haven¡¯te out yet? Xin¡¯er stayed up all night again. Can she endure it? If she keeps staying up, will she...¡± Feng Miaomiao came to deliver the food. She was extremely worried. At this moment, no one made a sound. Everyone knew that the girl had worked hard, but now that the matter was urgent, no one could do anything. Tang Yuncheng sent the food in. Chu Wuyou and Tang Ling quickly finished eating. Then, Tang Ling chased Tang Yuncheng out of the reference room. When the Gu family found out that Tang Ling had entered the reference room, they urged Commander Gong to bring his men to capture Tang Ling. ¡°When the matter is over, I will confess to my crime myself. At that time, I am willing to ept any punishment. But if anyone stops me now...¡± When Tang Ling said this, he suddenly took out his gun and pointed it directly at Commander Gong¡¯s head. ¡°Tang Ling, are you crazy?¡± Commander Gong was shocked, and his body could not help but stiffen. ¡°Tang Ling, you don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you?¡± Gu Zhengxun had a smile on his face. Tang Ling was courting death, so he could not me anyone else. ¡°If anyone tries to stop me now, Don¡¯t me me for being blind. It¡¯s just a life. For the lives of countless soldiers, I, Tang Ling, can give it up. Can you, Commander Gong, give it up? Do you dare to fight? If anyone is not convinced, you can try.¡± Tang Ling nced at Gu Zhengxun, the corners of his lips curled into a cold sneer. ¡°Commander Gu, do you want to give it a try?¡± At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s face was full of righteousness and fearlessness. A few words that were neither fast nor slow shocked everyone present. For a moment, Commander Gong did not even dare to move. If a person was not afraid of death, what was there to be afraid of? Gu Zhengxun naturally did not dare to act rashly. However, Elder Tang¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. As expected of a member of the Tang family. Although Elder Li was worried, he looked at Tang Ling with a hint of admiration in his eyes. Only this kid did not lose out to Elder Tang back then. Throughout the entire process, Chu Wuyou was not affected at all. She kept flipping through the information. Her calmness and focus were just as astonishing. ¡°Okay, when the matter is over, we¡¯ll deal with it ording to the military rules.¡± In the end, Commander Gong said those harsh words and left dejectedly. Tang Ling closed the door of the information room with an indifferent expression and continued to search with Chu Wuyou. Outside the information room, Elder Tang and Tang Yuncheng looked at each other. They both knew that with such a thing happening at this moment, Tang Ling was probably.. A few more hours passed after this search, around three in the afternoon. ¡°Found it.¡± Chu Wuyou held a document and could not help but exim in surprise. The hand holding the document trembled slightly because of excitement. Chu Wuyou looked at the first few pages and was sure that this was it. This was because the connections were too obvious and there were too many simrities. ¡°This is bad.¡± However, after Chu Wuyou flipped through the pages, her expression changed rapidly. The hand holding the information trembled even more. This time, it was because she was afraid. Chapter 776 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (I)

Chapter 776 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (I)

¡°It¡¯s broken.¡± However, after Chu Wuyou flipped through it, her expression changed rapidly. The hand holding the information trembled even more violently. This time, it was because she was afraid. When Tang Ling heard her words, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. There was an obvious hint of relief on his face as he quickly walked over. However, he immediately heard her say ¡®it¡¯s broken¡¯ and saw her expression at that moment, he was immediately shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Finding clues was a good thing. Why would she have such a reaction? Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She tried her best to calm herself down and quickly flipped through the information again. Perhaps, there was still a chance for a turnaround. This information was from 2010. At that time, it was sent out by the special forces. It was a mission to encircle and annihte terrorists. However, the mission waspleted extremely smoothly and all eight people from the terrorist organization were killed on the spot. At that time, only an eighteen or neen-year-old boy escaped. It was those eight terrorists who risked their lives to protect the boy so he could escape. At that time, all eight people died very badly. Chu Wuyou saw that three of them died in the same way as the soldiers of the three attacked dormitories. Chu Wuyou also discovered that the terrorist organization¡¯s attacks happened on the birthdays of those three people, and at the homes of those three people. It was also, following their ages... The first person was the oldest, and then it descended, one by one. This time, it would be based on the fourth oldest person. The fourth person¡¯s birthday happened to be today, and his home was Lu City. Chu Wuyou quickly checked again and found that there was no mistake. The fourth person was this person. ¡°It¡¯s today, Lu City¡¯s Anping.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Tang Ling, and the corners of her lips moved slightly. Her voice sounded a little hoarse, and it was especially heavy. It was already past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The terrorists would alwaysunch sneak attacks at night. There was not much time left. Tang Ling¡¯s body stiffened. He quickly pulled her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± No matter how tight the time was, they had to think of a way. Chu Wuyou was too tired and had used her brain too much. She almost fainted when he pulled her up. However, she resisted the urge to make a sound. ¡°How is it?¡± Seeing the two of theme out together, Elder Tang and the others who were waiting outside were shocked and quickly surrounded them. ¡°I found it. Tonight, the terrorist organization will attack Lu City¡¯s Anping.¡± Tang Ling absolutely believed Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, so he was very sure at this moment. ¡°Really?¡± Elder Tang looked at Chu Wuyou, wanting to get further confirmation. Chu Wuyou nodded. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. Commander Gong and the Gu family won¡¯t help us. They might even cause trouble. So, only Cloud City can mobilize people over here. Is there still time?¡± Elder Li analyzed repeatedly aftering back to his senses. However, this analysis made everyone¡¯s expressions even more solemn. ¡°When I looked at the case earlier, through the autopsy report, I could basically confirm that at least four of those terrorists were part of the Copper and Iron Army from the Yale Base.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened as she slowly added, under such circumstances, they had to let them know the other party¡¯s strength. When everyone heard her words, they were all shocked. ¡°What? There are actually people from the Copper and Iron Army? No wonder our special forces suffered heavy casualties.¡± Old Chief Li could not help but exim out loud, and his expression became even more solemn. ¡°How did the people from the Copper and Iron Army be terrorists?¡± Chapter 777 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (II)

Chapter 777 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (II)

¡°The Yale Base has always valued ability. The other requirements are not too strict. Many of them be mercenaries after getting out. As long as you have money, they can be hired,¡± Tang Ling quickly exined. However, the current situation was even more disadvantageous to them. They were all clear about how strong the Copper and Iron Army¡¯s ability was. Even the special forces were not their match. If ordinary soldiers went, they would probably.. And to mobilize the special forces, they needed Commander Gong¡¯s personal approval. It was obvious that Commander Gong would not easily agree. ¡°Inform the people in Lu City¡¯s Anping first. Tell them to prepare for defense,¡± Elder Tang ordered decisively. ¡°The highest officer in Lu City¡¯s Anping local army is Gu Zhenglian.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and his face darkened. When they heard Tang Yuncheng¡¯s words, their expressions changed. The Gu family had always been unreasonable, and Gu Zhenglian was the most arrogant and unreasonable. Moreover, Gu Zhenglian was impulsive and brainless. If Tang Yuncheng told him to prepare for defense, Gu Zhenglian would definitely not listen to him. ¡°What should we do now? The Tang girl has been found out. Are we going to watch those soldiers die?¡± Elder Li was impatient, and at this moment, he was hopping with anxiety. ¡°Why don¡¯t we force Commander Gong to execute it?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t leak this information. If the terrorists get the news and change their ns, it will be very difficult for us to figure out...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s meaning was very clear. If the news was leaked... The situation would be even more serious. ¡°This won¡¯t do. That won¡¯t do either. What should we do? How about we go over personally...¡± Although Elder Li was old, he was still hot-blooded. ¡°Being impulsive won¡¯t solve the problem. It¡¯ll only ruin things.¡± Elder Tang was rtively calm at the moment. He paused slightly, then, he made a decision. ¡°Now, we can only go to see the president. All we can do is get the president to bypass Commander Gong and mobilize the special forces. Moreover, we can borrow the president¡¯s elite guards. Those people aren¡¯t inferior to the Special Forces.¡± ¡°However, we have to exin things clearly to the president, which will waste time. Time is our life.¡± Elder Tang took a deep breath and said in a heavy voice. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and stop wasting time. The Tang girl will go with us and exin the situation.¡± Elder Li made the decision decisively. Chu Wuyou looked at the time. It was already 3:30. The time was indeed very tight, but this was the best way . The group of people quickly went to the presidential pce. The military district was a little far from the presidential pce, and they had wasted a lot of time on the way. Fortunately, the president happened to be at the presidential pce, but the president happened to be meeting with a foreign guest. The group could only wait. Seeing the time tick by, everyone became even more anxious. ¡°How long will it take for the president toe out?¡± Elder Li was an impatient person. Under such circumstances, he simply could not sit still. ¡°At least one more hour.¡± The guard looked at the time. ¡°This time, the president has a very important matter to discuss with General Buda, so the president ordered that no one, no matter what, should disturb him.¡± ¡°At least one more hour. Isn¡¯t this killing people? It¡¯s really killing people.¡± Elder Li was even more anxious. Chapter 778 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (III)

Chapter 778 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (III)

When the others heard the guard¡¯s words, their expressions became especially grave. One hour, it was possible... But under such circumstances, they could not force their way into the reception room. ¡°Is the president meeting with Country R¡¯s General Buda?¡± Chu Wuyou was very clear on what the current time represented. Every minute of dy might result in more people being sacrificed, so they had to think of a way. ¡°Yes.¡± The guard nodded repeatedly. Chu Wuyou quickly wrote a piece of paper and handed it to the guard. ¡°Give this to General Buda.¡± She could not disturb the president, but it didn¡¯t mean that she could not disturb General Buda. ¡°Ah? Okay.¡± If it was for the president, the guard would definitely be in a difficult position, but since it was for the foreign guest, it was a different matter. ¡°What did you write?¡± After the soldier left, Tang Ling looked at Chu Wuyou and raised his eyebrows. The others also looked at Chu Wuyou curiously. Chu Wuyou remained silent. She wrote ¡®Yama.¡¯ . Ye Lanchen had used that name in Country R. in order to get Elder Ye to agree to hand over the shares to Ye Lanchen, she asked Nangong Mu to check all of Ye Lanchen¡¯s properties. She had not looked at it before, but she eventually looked at it when she had nothing to do. Therefore, she knew that Ye Lanchen had a close rtionship with General Buda. In the reception room, General Buda was stunned when he saw the letter on the note that the guard handed to him. Then, he chuckled and stood up. ¡°President, we¡¯ve almost finished talking. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Although the president was a little surprised, he still agreed. Although the important things had been discussed, there were still many details that needed to be discussed in detail. However, since General Buda wanted to leave, he naturally could not stop him. Then, the president sent General Buda away. ¡°President, Chief Tang, Chief Li, Chief Tang, and Tang Ling havee together. They said that they have something to discuss with you.¡± The guard hurriedly reported to the president when he saw that the guest had left. ¡°They¡¯re here together? The Tang family is all out? What happened?¡± The president¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Bring them to my office.¡± ¡°Officers, the president invites you into his office.¡± The guard quickly came to inform everyone after he received the order. The group of people immediately stood up and followed the guard into the president¡¯s office. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re good. You can even do this? What exactly did you write for that general?¡± Elder Li clearly let out a sigh of relief. Thinking that this was all thanks to Chu Wuyou, he was both impressed and curious. ¡°Yes, what did you write?¡± Elder Tang was walking at the front. When he heard Elder Li¡¯s words, he could not help but turn around and look at Chu Wuyou. Tang Ling also looked at Chu Wuyou. He was just as curious. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips and did not say anything. She could not say that she had used Ye Lanchen¡¯s name to get General Buda to leave, right. She thought that General Buda would definitely contact Ye Lanchen next. She hoped that Ye Lanchen would not suspect her. So, she definitely could not say anything. The guard nced at Chu Wuyou and said tentatively, ¡°Actually, I peeked just now.¡± ¡°What did you write?¡± Elder Li¡¯s temper was the most vtile. He quickly turned to the guard, his eyes filled with curiosity!!! Chapter 779 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (IV)

Chapter 779 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (IV)

The rest of the people pricked up their ears to listen. They were on their way to the office at the moment, so they did not dy the gossip. Chu Wuyou was stunned and her eyes shed. However, she remembered that not many people knew Ye Lanchen¡¯s name, so even if the guard said it, they probably would not know. ¡°But I didn¡¯t understand it. There were a few letters written on it. It seemed to be: Y-A-M-A.¡± The guard spelled out the letters based on his memory. ¡°We don¡¯t understand this either. What does it mean?¡± Elder Li was even more confused. The other people could not help but shake their heads. ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re really good at making use of things. Eh, you¡¯re good at making use of things.¡± Tang Ling could not help butugh out loud. When he looked at Chu Wuyou, his gaze was especially meaningful. Then, he leaned closer to Chu Wuyou¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°The man is yours. Isn¡¯t that how you use him? You really know your man well.¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Suddenly, she felt a slight heat on her face. Fortunately, she was wearing a mask now, so she did not look strange. ¡°What do you mean? What did the girl use? Ling¡¯zi, speak clearly. Why are these two still whispering? Are they trying to kill an old man like me?¡± Elder Li could not help but protest directly. Of course, Tang Ling would definitely not say. They had just arrived at the president¡¯s office, so Elder Li did not continue to ask. ¡°What happened? Why are all of you here?¡± The president saw a few people enter and immediately stood up and walked over. ¡°President, the matter is indeed very serious.¡± When Elder Tang looked at the president, there was an obvious seriousness on his face. ¡°Miss Tang, please exin the situation to the president.¡± Elder Tang did not even bother to introduce the situation politely and directly instructed Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou quickly and briefly exined the situation. She spoke very quickly and tried to simplify it as much as possible. However, everyone understood what she said immediately. After analyzing the situation, Chu Wuyou then told them about how the Gu family and Commander Gong had stopped her from investigating the case. This was also one of the reasons why they had no choice but to look for the president. However, Chu Wuyou did not say too much. She only said that there might have been a misunderstanding. After all, she was a member of the Tang family. This matter would be announced very soon so as to prevent people from revealing it. ¡°This is the situation. Just now, the girl said that many of those terrorists are from the Copper and Iron Army. Ordinary people can¡¯t deal with them, so we ask that the president mobilize the special forces. We also want to borrow the president¡¯s elite guards. We hope that the president...¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s no problem.¡± Before Elder Tang could finish his words, the president immediately agreed. When everyone heard the president agree so readily, they all clearly heaved a sigh of relief. By mobilizing the special forces and borrowing the elite guards, their chances of winning would be much greater. ¡°The girl¡¯s analysis says that it¡¯s today. Tonight. There¡¯s not much time. I¡¯ll immediately give the order for you to act. The elite guards are at the presidential pce. It¡¯s rtively easy to mobilize them. I¡¯ll also give the order to the special forces.¡± When the president thought of the danger that those soldiers were in, he knew that he could not dy for even a moment. Not to mention borrowing his elite guards, even him go personally was something that should be done. ¡°However, this matter requires amander-in-chief.¡± The president narrowed his eyes and then quickly turned to Tang Ling. His expression was solemn, but there was a kind of trust in his eyes that showed no hesitation. Chapter 780 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (V)

Chapter 780 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (V)

¡°Tang Ling, bring people over personally. You have full authority tomand this mission. No one has the right to interfere.¡± The president directly gave an order to Tang Ling. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Ling answered respectfully. His expression was obviously more determined. ¡°I will not fail the mission.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The president nodded his head in gratification. ¡°Sir President, Lu City¡¯s Anping must get all the soldiers ready for defense.¡± Tang Yuncheng knew that this was also very important. They needed time to mobilize people and rush over, they might not be able to get ahead of the terrorists, so the defense over there was more important. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Quickly give orders to Lu City¡¯s Anping to prepare their defenses.¡± The president nodded repeatedly, his expression even more serious. ¡°President, the highest military officer over at Anping is Gu Zhenglian, I...¡±Tang Yuncheng hesitated for a moment. The reason he told the president was that he hoped that the president would personally make the call. Only in this way could Gu Zhenglian possibly listen to him. Gu Zhenglian would probably not listen to his words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Gu Zhenglian? Does he dare to disobey orders? The situation is so serious that he can¡¯t tell the severity of the situation? You can use my office phone to make the call.¡± The president knew a little about what the Gu family had done, however, he did not believe that Gu Zhenglian would disobey such a serious matter? In fact, this order should have been given by Tang Yuncheng. Tang Yuncheng was the leader and had the right tomand Gu Zhenglian. It was not appropriate for the president to give the order personally. Moreover, Tang Yuncheng was the most outstandingmander. He knew how tomand best. The president had also thought of this point. ¡°Since the president wants you to fight, hurry up and give the order. He would not dare to disobey the order even if he is involved in this matter.¡± Elder Tang nodded at Tang Yuncheng. Almost everyone present was certain that Gu Zhenglian would not disregard the lives of the soldiers in such a matter. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Yuncheng also felt that he might have been too worried. He picked up the phone and dialed the number of the Anping military region. ¡°Hello, Lu City¡¯s Anping Army...¡±the person who answered the phone should be office staff. ¡°This is Tang Yuncheng. Put Brigade Commander Gu on the phone.¡± Tang Yuncheng directly interrupted him. ¡°Ah, okay.¡± The person on the other side was stunned for a moment, then quickly replied. Then, footsteps could be heard from the phone. ¡°Chief, Chief, phone, phone call.¡± Lil Liu went out of the door and saw Gu Zhenglian not far away. He ran over. ¡°Who is it?¡± Gu Zhenglian nced at him. The corners of his brows raised slightly, but he did not move. He continued to lie on the recliner and eat melon seeds. ¡°Tang Yuncheng, Chief Tang.¡± Everyone in the army knew Tang Yuncheng¡¯s name, even an office worker. ¡°Huh? Tang Yuncheng? Tang Yuncheng called me? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Zhenglian was stunned for a moment and thenughed out loud. He looked arrogant and proud. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It sounds like there¡¯s an urgent matter.¡± Lil Liu felt that the situation was very serious when he heard Tang Yuncheng¡¯s tone. Moreover, it was definitely not a small matter for Chief Tang to call him personally. ¡°Tsk, what urgent matter could it be? What¡¯s the matter? Do you still want to order me around? who does Tang Yuncheng think he is? When my big brother bes themander, he isn¡¯t even qualified to carry my big brother¡¯s shoes.¡± Gu Zhenglian was still lyingzily, with no intention of getting up. Chapter 781 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (VI)

Chapter 781 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (VI)

¡°Chief, they¡¯re still waiting over there. The call didn¡¯t hang up.¡±Lil Liu was a little anxious. What if there really was an urgent matter that was being dyed? ¡°Then let him wait. I¡¯ll sleep first.¡± However, Gu Zhenglian was not anxious at all. He actually narrowed his eyes and started to sleep. Lil Liu had no choice but to return to the office alone. He steadied his mind and picked up the phone again. ¡°Chief, Brigade Commander seems to have something going on.¡± The brigademander said that he wanted to sleep. Who knew how long he would sleep for? Therefore, he could only lie. ¡°Tell Gu Zhenglian that if he doesn¡¯t pick up the phone, if anything happens, his head will be moved.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s narrowed eyes darkened. He could immediately tell that Gu Zhenglian was deliberately not picking up his phone. ¡°I, I will go and look for our brigademander again.¡± Lil Liu was so scared that he began to stutter. In the president¡¯s office, the faces of several people were obviously a little gloomy. However, none of them said anything. ¡°Chief, Chief Tang said that if you don¡¯t pick up your phone, your head will be moved if something happens.¡± Lil Liu ran over again and was even more anxious. ¡°Tsk, who are you trying to scare? Do you think I¡¯m scared? Tang Yuncheng wants move my head? It¡¯s more like I want move his head. Let him wait however long he wants.¡± However, Gu Zhenglian was still unmoved. ¡°Chief, I just looked at the caller ID. It seems to be the number of the presidential pce.¡± Lil Liu was a smart person, so he felt that this meant that the matter was very urgent. ¡°The number of the presidential pce? Wasn¡¯t it Tang Yuncheng who called? Do you mean Tang Yuncheng used the number of the presidential pce to call me?¡± This time, Gu Zhenglian finally had a reaction. ¡°Yes.¡± Lil Liu nodded quickly. ¡°Okay, I will listen to what Tang Yuncheng wants to say to me.¡± Gu Zhenglian finally stood up and slowly walked into the office. He picked up the phone, ¡°Hello, this is Gu Zhenglian.¡± ¡°We have received reliable news that there will be terrorists attacking your troops tonight. Now I order you to be on full alert. Get all the soldiers to be fully prepared for defense. Give each soldier a weapon and turn off the lights at the normal time. However, each soldier must not fall asleep and must be on high alert. Also, this news must not be leaked.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s order could be said to be veryprehensive and specific, he had considered everything that needed to be considered. Moreover, he had done his best to keep the information confidential so that the enemy would not find out about it. ¡°Oh, Oh.¡± Gu Zhenglian listened to his words and only responded a few times. There was an obvious hint of mockery on his face. ¡°Gu Zhenglian, this is an important matter. The situation is urgent and time is pressing. You must not be careless in any way. You must strictly carry out the orders.¡± Tang Yuncheng could not help but worry when he heard his tone. ¡°Got it.¡± Gu Zhenglian slowly replied, ¡°Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Gu Zhenglian, you...¡± Tang Yuncheng suddenly raised his voice and shouted. ¡°Didn¡¯t Chief Tang say that the situation is urgent and time is tight? I need to make preparations quickly.¡± The corner of Gu Zhenglian¡¯s lips twitched and he directly interrupted Tang Yuncheng¡¯s words. Tang Yuncheng was slightly relieved when he heard what he said. ¡°How is it? What did he say?¡± Tang Ling could not help but ask after Tang Yuncheng hung up the phone. Chapter 782 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (VII)

Chapter 782 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (VII)

¡°He said that he would be prepared.¡± These were thest words of Gu Zhenglian. Tang Yuncheng could only believe him now. Although Lu City¡¯s Anping was not too far from here, it would take time to rush over. And it was already past six o¡¯clock. The unit¡¯s lights-out time was nine o¡¯clock. In the past, the terrorists would take action shortly after lights-out, so they did not have much time left. The special forces and elite guards could set off when they were ready, but it would take at least two hours to get there without any dy. Therefore, the current situation was very critical. Seeing that Tang Yuncheng had hung up on Gu Zhenglian, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. She had a feeling that things would not go so smoothly. However, under such circumstances, she could not say anything more. It was useless no matter how much she said, because they had used everything that they could think of and could use. ¡°Sir President, all the members of the elite guards are ready to set off.¡± The moment themander received the order, he was immediately ready to take action. ¡°Okay, from now on, everything will be under Tang Ling¡¯smand.¡± The president specially instructed. ¡°Yes.¡± That person did not hesitate at all and replied respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Captain Meng from the special forces. It¡¯ll be faster if he sets off from there to Anping. You can contact him directly and give the order,¡± the president instructed Tang Ling. ¡°When the timees, remember to observe if there are any forests, mountainous areas, or narrow paths in the surroundings. If there are any, get someone to seal off the areapletely. Surround the area in a wide range and do not go deep. If there are enemies who have escaped, do not pursue them into these areas. You must surround them in a wide range. Based on the previous three attacks, they will have already set up ambushes in such ces in advance. That¡¯s why our troops suffered heavy casualties,¡± Chu Wuyou analyzed the case, she was well aware of their tactics and mentality. She felt that she needed to remind Tang Ling at this time. Things could not be like thest few times. ¡°You know, there are experts from all walks of life in the Copper and Iron Army. You must be careful,¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but exhort. ¡°Eh, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, wait for me toe back...¡± Tang Ling looked at her and smiled lightly. When he came back, he would bring her back to the Tang family. When Tang Ling said this, his hand could not help but pat her little head. He found that he especially liked to pat her little head. ¡°Aiya, look, look at the two of them being so lovey-dovey. Hahaha, this is good news.¡± Elder Li was a straightforward person. When he heard the words of the two of them, he immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°Elder Tang, you¡¯ve been strong and lucky all your life. I¡¯ve envied you all my life, but what I¡¯ve envied the most is today. How do you think such a good girl was captured by your Ling¡¯zi? ¡°My grandson is also not bad. I originally thought of taking the girl away to my family.¡± Elder Li sighed, the envy on his face could not be concealed. Tang Ling nced at Elder Li but did not say anything. There was an obvious glimmer in Elder Tang¡¯s eyes. If that was really the case, that would be great. He liked this girl a thousand times, ten thousand times. He really liked her a lot. Initially, Tang Yuncheng did not think it was possible. However, looking at how close and doting Tang Ling was towards this girl and the interaction between the two of them, he felt that it was very possible. Therefore, at this moment, Tang Yuncheng could not help but feel happy. Chapter 783 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (VIII)

Chapter 783 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (VIII)

¡°Elder Tang, it seems that your family will be holding a wedding soon,¡± the president couldn¡¯t help but say. Time was pressing, so Tang Ling did not have time to exin anything and quickly left. Chu Wuyou was not the kind of person who liked to exin, and it was not good to exin this matter at this time, so she did not say anything. ¡°This girl hasn¡¯t slept for a few days. Let¡¯s send her back to rest first.¡± After all the arrangements were made, Tang Yuncheng looked at Chu Wuyou with heartache. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you this time.¡± The president looked at Chu Wuyou with an especially sincere expression. ¡°By the way, I still don¡¯t know your identity.¡± ¡°President, speaking of this girl, she¡¯s really something. Don¡¯t look at her young age, she¡¯s already an expert in criminal psychology. Moreover, it¡¯s a certificate issued by the world peace organization. Otherwise, this case wouldn¡¯t have been able to find clues so quickly,¡± without waiting for Chu Wuyou to answer, Elder Li quickly spoke a long list. The president looked at Chu Wuyou with a slightly different gaze. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Tang Xin¡¯er.¡± This time, it was Elder Li who answered on behalf of Chu Wuyou. ¡°Surnamed Tang?¡± The president raised the corners of his brows slightly and nced at Elder Tang. ¡°Even her surname is the same. Looks like she¡¯s destined to be a member of your family. Hahaha.¡± At this moment, in the Anping Military District of Lu City. ¡°Chief, Chief Tang has just given an order. Should we make arrangements as soon as possible?¡± Lil Liu had just stood beside Gu Zhenglian and vaguely heard some of the content. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to him? Are you crazy?¡± Gu Zhenglian smiled coldly. He had just been perfunctory with Tang Yuncheng and did not take it seriously at all. ¡°Chief, ording to Chief Tang, the situation is very serious. Moreover, this phone call was made by Chief Tang in the presidential pce. We should...¡±Lil Liu was worried. ¡°The situation is serious? He, Tang Yuncheng, said that a terrorist organization would attack our troops tonight? Do you believe that? How did he, Tang Yuncheng, find out about it? How can we believe that Tang Yuncheng would be the first to that we¡¯re going to be attacked by a terrorist organization? Tang Yuncheng clearly wants to mess with me. He wants to mess with me? No way.¡± Gu Zhenglian did not believe in any terrorist organization at all, he only thought that Tang Yuncheng was deliberately messing with him. ¡°Chief, Chief Tang isn¡¯t that kind of person. I think it¡¯s possible...¡± Lil Liu¡¯s thoughts werepletely different. Everyone knew Chief Tang¡¯s character. Chief Tang would never joke about such a thing. Before Lil Liu could finish speaking, Gu Zhenglian suddenly raised his leg and kicked him fiercely. ¡°Whose side are you on? If you dare to force me again, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Lil Liu bent his waist in pain from the kick. Although he was still worried, he did not dare to say anything else. After that, Gu Zhenglian did not make any arrangements. He did not give any weapons to the soldiers, nor did he take any defensive measures. He did not even inform the soldiers to be on guard. Instead, Lil Liu quietly told some of the soldiers to be on high alert at night. However, it was not an official notice. Lil Liu was not a leader, so no one took his words seriously. They just thought it was a joke andughed it off. Tang Ling led the elite guards from the presidential pce and met up with the special forces on the way. Tang Ling understood that there was indeed a forest not far from the Anping forces. It was not very big, but it was enough to hide an ambush!!! Chapter 784 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (IX)

Chapter 784 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (IX)

Tang Ling had brought with him elite guards and special forces, so there were not many of them. Therefore, Tang Ling had also informed his politicalmissar to bring his men to secretly hide around the forest andpletely seal it off. When Tang Ling rushed to Lu City, it was 8:10 pm. After entering Lu City and rushing to Anping, it would still take about an hour. The troops switched off their lights at 9:00 pm. The first three times, those terrorist organizations had attacked the soldiers¡¯ dormitories half an hour to an hour after the lights were switched off. Tang Ling thought, although time was tight, as long as there was no dy, it would still be on time. But sometimes, the more you were afraid of something, the more likely it was to happen. When they were about 20 minutes away from Anping, the road ahead was blocked. It was a funeral service. They stopped the coffin in the middle of the road and even built a shed on the road. The traffic was so heavy that they could not even push a bicycle through, let alone their car. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Captain Meng of the special forces looked at the situation in front of him with a stunned expression. Everyone was also a little dumbfounded. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. ¡°Is there another way?¡± This family was obviously blocking the road on purpose. They were clearly causing trouble, so it would not be that easy to get them to give way. ¡°There are, but it¡¯s a bit far. It¡¯ll take at least another half an hour. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t make it in time.¡± Captain Meng¡¯s expression became more solemn. Their soldiers were in danger now, and they were more anxious than anyone else. ¡°I¡¯ll get them to dismantle it. If they don¡¯t, I¡¯ll force them to dismantle it.¡± The captain of the elite guards directly jumped out of the car. However, as soon as he walked over, the vigers who were kneeling or sitting suddenly stood up with tools like sickles and hoes in their hands. ¡°If you want to go through, you¡¯ll have to run over us.¡± A few of them evenid down in the middle of the road. ¡°If you dare toe over, I¡¯ll blow up the road.¡± One of them stood in the middle of the road with explosives in his hands. ¡°Stand down.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gave the order. Under such circumstances, who knew how much time would be wasted. These were allmoners. It was impossible for them to use weapons. However, thesemoners were all holding tools in their hands. Forcefully evacuating them would also take time. That time would be an unknown factor and there might even be lives lost. The others naturally understood this as well. Although they were all anxious, they had no other choice. Right now the best option, was to take the alternate route, even if they would have to dy for another half an hour or so. Everyone did not say anything along the way, and the atmosphere became even heavier. Fortunately, the rest of the journey went smoothly, and they did not encounter any more trouble. However, it was already half past nine when they arrived at Anping. Tang Ling ordered the car to be parked at a hidden ce outside. Then, he led his men to sneak in. After sneaking in, everyone realized that there were no defenses and nobody was on guard. ¡°Gu Zhenglian that bastard.¡± Even the usually gentle and elegant Tang Ling could not help but curse fiercely. ¡°Quick, go to the soldiers¡¯ dormitory.¡± Tang Ling only hoped that the terrorist organization had not taken action yet and they still had time to stop everything. Everyone rushed to the soldiers¡¯ dormitories as fast as they could. There was not the slightest bit of alertness in the troops, so no one noticed them. There were a few people standing guard, but they were all very casual, like decorations. ¡°There¡¯s movement, they¡¯re on the move.¡± Chapter 785 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (X)

Chapter 785 Absolutely Shocking And Soul-stirring! Part of His Family (X)

¡°There¡¯s movement, they¡¯re on the move.¡± When they rushed to the soldier¡¯s dormitory, Captain Meng¡¯s expression changed rapidly. Tang Ling naturally noticed it as well. His eyes narrowed rapidly. He secretly let out a breath and suddenly fired a shot. Everyone was shocked, but they immediately understood what he meant. Firing under such circumstances would definitely alert the terrorists who had already taken action. They had note out yet, which meant that their mission had not beenpleted, or they had not had the time to take action. Tang Ling¡¯s sudden shooting rmed them, so they naturally were distracted from taking action against the soldiers. This would definitely increase the difficulty of their capture, but the lives of the soldiers were the most important. It had to be said that Tang Ling¡¯s actions were decisive and timely. At this moment, a few terrorists had already sneaked into the soldiers¡¯ dormitory. They were so fast that they had already killed one or two soldiers. His gun had not only rmed the terrorists, but also the soldiers. When the terrorists saw that the situation was not right, their first reaction was to quickly retreat. If Gu Zhenglian had followed Tang Yuncheng¡¯s instructions and equipped all the soldiers with weapons, under such circumstances, no matter how powerful the terrorists were, it would be difficult for them to escape. However, Gu Zhenglian did not listen to his orders and the soldiers did not have any weapons in their hands. ¡°All the soldiers are not allowed to leave the dormitory.¡± At this moment, Tang Ling gave the order directly with a roar. Fortunately, his voice was loud enough. The special forces and elite guards moved quickly. However, because they had been alerted beforehand, a few people still escaped. They ran into the small forest that where they had set up beforehand. Tang Ling did not bring anyone to chase after them. The politicalmissar had already brought people to rush over and surround the entire forest. After an entire night, they finally won. They killed five terrorists and captured four alive, a total of nine people. The special forces had a few people injured, but no one died. Only, a total of six soldiers were killed in the dormitory beforehand. After the mission waspleted, Tang Ling first reported the situation to the president, then called Tang Yuncheng, who was waiting anxiously. Tang Yuncheng heard that the mission waspleted smoothly and that all the terrorists were captured. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard that several soldiers were killed because Gu Zhenglian did not listen to orders, Tang Yuncheng was so angry that he directly cursed. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Wuyou?¡± Tang Ling asked about Chu Wuyou¡¯s situation after reporting the situation. ¡°Who? Who¡¯s Wuyou?¡± However, Tang Yuncheng waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°She¡¯s our family¡¯s expert in solving crimes,¡± Tang Ling exined with a slight smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t her name Tang Xin¡¯er? Oh, is Wuyou her real name?¡± Tang Yuncheng knew that it was normal for people like her to sometimes use a fake name. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Ling admitted it. ¡°From our family? Do you mean you n to marry her? When? We can prepare.¡± Tang Yuncheng thought of his previous words and could not help but smile. This was a joyous asion. Feng Miaomiao, who was standing at the side, could not help butugh when she heard it. ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t marry her.¡± The corner of Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched slightly. That was his sister. What were they thinking? They actually wanted him to marry her? ¡°You bastard, what do you mean? Are you deceiving others¡¯ feelings? If you don¡¯t want to marry her, why did you treat her like that earlier? Why did you deliberately let others misunderstand? You¡¯re deceiving a little girl, you bastard, you better note back. If you dare toe back, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± Tang Yuncheng was usually good-tempered, he had always been calm, but when he heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, he actually started cursing. For a moment, he was so angry that his hands were shaking. For a moment, he forgot to control his voice. If Tang Ling was really in front of him at this moment, he would probably be able to move people and hit them. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be so agitated. Go get her to remove the disguise on her face. You¡¯ll know when you see her true appearance.¡± Tang Ling secretly sighed. This was the first time he had seen his father so anxious, why did he feel that that girl was more important to his father than he was. If his father found out about her identity... Chapter 786 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (I)

Chapter 786: Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (I)

Tang Ling secretly sighed. This was the first time he had seen his father so anxious. Why did he feel that the girl was more important to his father than him. If his father found out about her identity... ¡°What? What do you mean? Kid, don¡¯t give me an excuse. Get your ass back here. If you don¡¯t marry her, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± Tang Yuncheng was in a rage. He was not thinking much and assumed that Tang Ling was looking for an excuse. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Listen to the child slowly. Ling¡¯zi has been sensible ever since he was young. He won¡¯t act rashly.¡± Feng Miaomiao could roughly understand what he meant. She was also anxious, but she knew her son well. ¡°You¡¯re still spoiling him. This isn¡¯t acting rashly. He¡¯s deceiving people¡¯s feelings. This nature is quite vile.¡± Tang Ling was too hot-tempered at the moment, and he even roared at Feng Miaomiao. ¡°Dad, do as I say first. We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯ve seen her true appearance.¡± Tang Ling suddenly felt speechless. To be able to shout at his mother, how angry was his father. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯d better not y any tricks.¡± Tang Yuncheng snorted coldly and hung up the phone forcefully. ¡°That girl isn¡¯t awake yet, right?¡± Tang Yuncheng hung up the phone. When he mentioned Chu Wuyou, his voice suddenly became gentler. Tang Yuncheng thought of how she had fallen asleep the day before, after leaving the presidential pce and getting into the car. She had not woken up even after she reached home, and he was the one who had carried her in. This girl had been really exhausted these past few days. Not only had she stayed upte, but the things she had done had also been extremely taxing on her mind. It had really been hard on her. ¡°She didn¡¯t wake up at first, but you were shouting so loudly just now. You probably woke her up.¡± Feng Miaomiao red at him with slight dissatisfaction. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go take a look and see if she¡¯s awake?¡± Tang Yuncheng was a little annoyed when he thought about how loud he was just now. However, he was really angry just now. ¡°Ling¡¯zi said that the girl¡¯s face is fake. He wants me to go and see her real appearance? He said that I¡¯ll know after I see her. What do you mean by that, Ling¡¯zi?¡± Tang Yuncheng had not thought too much at that moment, so he did not understand Tang Ling¡¯s intention. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. Could it be that there is some secret on the girl¡¯s face?¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and she could not help but guess. ¡°What secret could there be on her face?¡± Tang Yuncheng frowned slightly. Who could hide a secret on their face? ¡°Then could it be that the girl is actually someone you know?¡± Feng Miaomiao immediately thought of another possibility. ¡°Someone I know? That¡¯s impossible. If I¡¯ve seen her before, I can recognize her no matter how much she disguises herself. So, I definitely haven¡¯t seen her before. I don¡¯t know her.¡± However, Tang Yuncheng immediately denied her guess. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see if the girl is awake.¡± Feng Miaomiao felt that she definitely would not be able to find the answer by guessing like this, so she might as well take a look. However, she had to wait for the girl to wake up first. Feng Miaomiao walked to Chu Wuyou¡¯s door and lightly knocked on it. ¡°Xin¡¯er, are you awake?¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s voice was very soft. She thought that if Chu Wuyou was not awake, she would not have woken her up with such a low voice. After all, this girl had been too tired these past few days. Just looking at her made her heart ache. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s awake,¡± Chu Wuyou replied in a low voice. Actually, she had woken up when Tang Yuncheng had scolded Tang Ling just now, so she had heard what Tang Yuncheng had said just now. Chapter 787 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (II)

Chapter 787: Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (II)

Chu Wuyouy on the bed, the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. Everyone in the Tang family was sincere to her. This feeling was really good. At this moment, Tang Yuncheng was sitting in the hall and had already calmed down. Then, he carefully thought over what Tang Ling had said just now. Tang Ling had said that she was a member of his family, but Tang Ling had said that it was impossible for him to marry her. Then, Tang Ling had asked him to see the true face of that girl. What did he mean? Tang Ling did not want to marry her, so how could she be a member of his Tang family? He did not have any illegitimate children, and he did not have any siblings... Tang Yuncheng¡¯s body suddenly froze, and his eyes suddenly widened. No, he had a younger sister. Although his younger sister had disappeared when she was five years old, she was his biological sister. Although his parents had searched for many years and he had searched for many years, he still could not find his younger sister. However, his younger sister could still be alive. He had always believed that his younger sister was still alive. Therefore, that girl... In the next moment, Tang Yuncheng directly jumped up from the sofa and rushed to Feng Miaomiao. ¡°You, what are you doing? You scared me.¡± Feng Miaomiao was shocked by his sudden action. ¡°The girl said she was asleep, right?¡± At this moment, Tang Yuncheng¡¯s voice was trembling. He was a little excited and a little afraid. He was afraid that there was hope. However, if the final result was still the same as before. The hope would be turned into disappointment and even despair. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s awake.¡± Feng Miaomiao looked at him. Her eyes shed quickly. She was a little confused. What was wrong with him? ¡°Come out since you¡¯re awake. Come out quickly.¡± Tang Yuncheng could not help but urge her. At this moment, he was anxious. He was anxious to know the answer. He wanted to know if it was as he had guessed. ¡°What are you rushing her for? She¡¯s a girl. She definitely needs to tidy up after she gets up. Moreover, she must be exhausted these two days. She probably hasn¡¯t rested well. Let her sleep a little longer.¡± Feng Miaomiao felt a little heartache for Chu Wuyou, therefore, she could not help butin to Tang Yuncheng. ¡°Girl,e out. Hurry up.¡± However, Tang Yuncheng ignored her and directly shouted into the room. His voice suddenly increased. ¡°You really are a rude person. Why are you shouting so loudly? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re shouting at your son, but why are you shouting so loudly at a girl?¡± When Feng Miaomiao heard his sudden increase in voice, there was an obvious look of dissatisfaction on her face. However, Chu Wuyou had already changed her clothes and opened the room. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was at home. She was not wearing sunsses or a mask, so what she saw was freckles all over her face. Her skin color and eyes were disguised. ¡°Tang Ling said that the things on your face are a disguise. Go ahead and remove them.¡± Tang Yuncheng looked at her face and felt his heart almost jump out of his chest. At this moment, his voice trembled even more. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. It seemed that Tang Ling had already told Tang Yuncheng, but he did not tell him everything. However, judging from Tang Yuncheng¡¯s appearance, he should have guessed it, right? ! ¡°Hurry up, quickly.¡± Chu Wuyou hesitated for a moment, and Tang Yuncheng could not help but urge her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? You¡¯re acting crazy.¡± Feng Miaomiao red at him again. ¡°She¡¯s a girl. Can¡¯t. You. Lower. Your. Voice?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Tang Yuncheng actually yelled at her directly. Chapter 788 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (III)

Chapter 788: Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (III)

¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Tang Yuncheng actually yelled at her. Then, he quickly looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Feng Miaomiao was stunned by his shout. She had been married to him for so many years, but this was the first time he had yelled at her like this. What on Earth was wrong with him today? Chu Wuyou naturally understood Tang Yuncheng¡¯s current mood, so she did not say anything and went straight to the bathroom. The things that she used to remove her makeup were all in the bathroom. Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes were always looking at the bathroom. If it was anywhere else, he would definitely have followed her in. Feng Miaomiao frowned slightly when she saw his appearance. She also realized that something must have happened, so she did not say anything else. Tang Yuncheng waited outside. He had always been patient. In the past, when he was on a mission, he could have stayed still for a few hours in cover, but now that it was only one or two minutes, he felt restless and could not wait any longer. A few minutester, the door to the washroom opened, and Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes stared straight in that direction. Chu Wuyou, who had already removed her disguise, walked out of the washroom. Tang Yuncheng looked at her face, and in that instant, his body froze. His eyes widened to the maximum, and he forgot all of his reactions. ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect Xin¡¯er to be so beautiful.¡± Feng Miaomiao did not think much of it at first nce, only that she was stunned by the girl¡¯s beauty. However, when she turned around and saw Tang Yuncheng¡¯s reaction, she was stunned and looked at Chu Wuyou again. Then, her eyes suddenly widened, ¡°She, she, she is Mother?¡± Feng Miaomiao had seen the photos of Madam Tang when she was young. They were so alike, almost exactly the same. ¡°No, no, the age is not right. Could it be, could it be that she is Yunqing? That¡¯s not right either. Ah, I know, she must be Yunqing¡¯s daughter. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t look so alike.¡± Feng Miaomiao knew about the missing youngest daughter of the Tang family. After she married Tang Yuncheng, Tang Yuncheng had been searching for her for many years. In the end, there was really no news, so she had no choice but to give up. ¡°Hubby, she¡¯s Yunqing¡¯s daughter, right?¡± Feng Miaomiao slowly turned her eyes and looked at Tang Yuncheng. At this moment, her voice was slightly trembling. Tang Yuncheng did not speak, nor did he have much of a reaction. The corners of his lips moved as if he wanted tough, but he did notugh out loud. However, at that moment, Feng Miaomiao saw that her husband¡¯s eyes were filled with tears There was a saying that a man should not cry easily. A man like Tang Yuncheng was even more iron-blooded. However, Tang Yuncheng was crying now. ¡°Uncle, Aunt,¡± Chu Wuyou called out softly. At this moment, her emotions were also difficult to calm down. Tang Yuncheng did not speak. He just stood there without moving. However, his vision became increasingly blurry. It was so blurry that everything in front of him could not be seen clearly. It was so blurry, so unreal. Just like his usual dream, he was afraid that this was another dream. When he woke up from the dream, there was nothing left. Only when he heard Chu Wuyou call him uncle did he wake up slightly. No one would call him uncle in the dream. So, this was not a dream. This was real. When he heard Chu Wuyou call him uncle, tears rolled down the corners of Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes. He turned his face slightly to cover it up. ¡°Ah? Ah, ah.¡± Feng Miaomiao heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s call. After she came back to her senses, she replied repeatedly. For a moment, her eyes were moist. Chapter 789 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (IV)

Chapter 789 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (IV)

¡°You, you really are Yunqing¡¯s daughter, you really are Yunqing¡¯s daughter.¡±Feng Miaomiao could not describe her feelings at that moment. ¡°Hubby, Hubby, we have found Yunqing¡¯s daughter, we have found Yunqing¡¯s daughter.¡± Feng Miaomiao knew that Tang Yuncheng had put in too much effort to find Yunqing back then, but it had nevere to fruition. Although he had given upter on, she had once seen Tang Yuncheng crying in his room with a photo of Tang Yunqing when she was young. ¡°That bastard must have known long ago. He actually kept it from us.¡± After Tang Yuncheng came back to his senses, he thought that Tang Ling must have known about this long ago, but he did not say anything. He could not help but be angry in his heart. ¡°You also knew long ago, right? You also hid it from us with him.¡± Tang Yuncheng looked at Chu Wuyou, but his voice instantly became much softer. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re just taking precautions against the Gu family,¡± Chu Wuyou exined repeatedly. ¡°There was no need to hide it from us.¡± Tang Yuncheng felt ufortable when he thought about how his family was by his side, yet he did not know about it. ¡°This is a good thing. It¡¯s a great thing. Don¡¯t talk about the child.¡± Feng Miaomiao protected Chu Wuyou repeatedly. She had protected Chu Wuyou previously, and now she had even more reason to protect him. She was his aunt. ¡°If Father and Mother knew, I wonder how happy they would be.¡± Feng Miaomiao held Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand, and there was a faint whimper in her voice, then she remembered something very important. ¡°Oh right, Father and Mother still don¡¯t know about this, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Yuncheng was stunned. After he recovered from his shock, he directly pulled Chu Wuyou and was about to walk out. ¡°What are you doing? Where are you going?¡± Feng Miaomiao was shocked. She had been married to Tang Yuncheng for so many years, but this was the first time she had seen Tang Yuncheng act like a rash young man. ¡°Back to the old residence,¡± Tang Yuncheng replied quickly. He directly pulled Chu Wuyou out of the door, not even giving Chu Wuyou a chance to speak. He did not even wait for Feng Miaomiao. ¡°Chief Tang, What are you doing? Whose girl Is this? She¡¯s really handsome.¡± As they walked out of the main door, they coincidentally bumped into Aunt Wu outside. ¡°She¡¯s from our Tang family.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He was extremely pleased with himself and replied in an extremely ostentatious manner. Feng Miaomiao, who followed closely behind, twitched the corners of her lips slightly. Look at how smug he was? Aunt Wu was stunned and had a look of surprise on her face. She wanted to ask a few more questions, but Tang Yuncheng had already quickly pulled Chu Wuyou away. Aunt Wu turned her head and saw Feng Miaomiao. She could not help but say with a sour tone, ¡°Aiya, is Young Master Tang getting married? However, it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for Chief Tang to hold the hand of a youngdy like this, right?¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯m her uncle, her biological uncle.¡± Tang Yuncheng, who was walking in front, actually stopped in his tracks, turned around, and nced at Aunt Wu. Then, he shouted very domineeringly. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then she chuckled. She suddenly realized that Chief Tang was quite cute. The corners of Feng Miaomiao¡¯s lips could not help twitching again. This Tang was three years old today. He was really childish. ¡°Madam Tang, What¡¯s going on?¡± Aunt Wu was dumbfounded. She had never heard of Chief Tang having sisters. How could he be an uncle? ¡°It¡¯s exactly what Chief Tang said. I¡¯m her aunt. She¡¯s a member of our Tang family. Tang Xin¡¯er is the criminal psychologist who just solved a major case.¡± Feng Miaomiao felt that Tang Yuncheng was showing off, but she was doing it more than Tang Yuncheng, and was even more smug. Chapter 790 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (V)

Chapter 790 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (V)

Now that everything has been revealed, it¡¯s better to say it earlier so that everyone did notspread the news. After Feng Miaomiao said this, she puffed out her chest, raised her head, and left like a proud peacock. Then, not long after, the entire army found out about this matter. They knew that Tang Xin¡¯er was Tang Yuncheng¡¯s niece, and that Tang Xin¡¯er, the criminal psychologist who had solved the big case, was a member of the Tang family. When the members of the Gu family received the news, they were even more shocked. This time, the case had been solved. Out of the nine terrorists, five had been killed on the spot, four had been captured alive, and not a single one had escaped. When the members of the Gu family received the news, they were already shocked enough. However, when they found out that Gu Zhenglian did not listen to orders... Having suffered the deaths of a few soldiers, the atmosphere in the Gu family was especially depressing at this moment. When they heard the news, they were momentarily terrified. The case had been solved and the president had been alerted. It could be said that the Tang family hadpletely gained power this time and could even reach the peak in one step. Now that the Tang family had such a powerful person, it would be even harder to deal with in the future. When they were about to reach the Tang family¡¯s mansion, Tang Yuncheng received a call from the president. The president wanted him to go to the presidential pce, so of course, he could reward him with praise or something. ¡°President, I have an urgent matter here. It¡¯s extremely important, so can I go over tomorrow?¡± Tang Yuncheng looked at Chu Wuyou. The meaning of his rejection was very obvious. Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. Tang Yuncheng actually rejected the president for her. She could go back on her own now. Moreover, Feng Miaomiao was still with her. The president was taken aback for a moment before he chuckled. ¡°Alright, Alright. However, what kind of important matter do you have?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exin it over the phone for a moment. The president will know soon enough.¡± Tang Yuncheng saw that he had already entered the Tang family¡¯s mansion. He did not even exin to the president before hanging up the phone. ¡°Hubby, I wonder how happy Mother and Father will be when they see Wuyou. Mother and Father are getting old. Do you think...¡± Feng Miaomiao was worried that the old couple would be too happy and excited when they saw Chu Wuyou. She was afraid that something might happen. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first and inform Mother and Father. Take her with you and walk slowly.¡± Tang Yuncheng also felt that it was possible, so he felt that it was necessary to go in first and talk to the old couple about the situation. It was too sudden and too exciting. ¡°Eh? why are you back? I heard that the mission went very smoothly, so why did youe back at this time?¡± Elder Tang was obviously surprised to see him, but he was naturally happy because the mission waspleted very smoothly. ¡°Father, Mother, I have something to tell you. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± Tang Yuncheng looked at the two elders and tried to think of a suitable word. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Ling¡¯zi injured?¡± Madam Tang stood up immediately when she heard his words. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Ling¡¯zi just called back. It doesn¡¯t sound like there¡¯s anything wrong. Moreover, Ling¡¯zi sounded very happy and said that our Tang family will have a wedding soon.¡± Elder Tang denied Madam Tang¡¯s words repeatedly. ¡°Is Ling¡¯zi going to get married? Marriage is a happy asion. It¡¯s certain that we¡¯re hoping for it. However, do we still need to make any mental preparations? Of course, this is a happy asion. We are happy, very happy. We are also satisfied with thatss.¡± Elder Tang felt that Tang Yuncheng¡¯s reaction was clearly too exaggerated. Chapter 791 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (VI)

Chapter 791: Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (VI)

¡°Mom, Dad, we found Yunqing¡¯s daughter. ¡°Tang Yuncheng secretly sighed and said it out loud. However, when Tang Yuncheng said this, he quickly walked to the old couple¡¯s side, just in case. Madam Tang¡¯s body swayed, then her legs went soft and she fell down to the ground. Fortunately, Tang Yuncheng was close by and quickly grabbed her. ¡°You, you, what did you just say?¡± Elder Tang was not much better than Madam Tang at the moment, but because he had already been sitting, it was not too dangerous. Madam Tang quickly turned her eyes and looked at Tang Yuncheng. The corners of her lips trembled slightly as she squirmed, ¡°You just said that you found Yunqing¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Yes, I found her.¡± Tang Yuncheng nodded solemnly. ¡°Where is she? Where is she? Quick, bring her over so that we can take a look.¡± Elder Tang wanted to stand up, but his body felt a little weak and he could not stand up, so he could only shout loudly. ¡°I¡¯ve already brought her back.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s mood, which had just calmed down, became excited again. ¡°Miaomiao, bring her in.¡± Only then did Feng Miaomiao walk in with Chu Wuyou. The old couple¡¯s eyes quickly looked straight at Chu Wuyou. When they saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance clearly, the old couple immediately froze. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s too simr. She¡¯s too simr to when I was young. She¡¯s Yunqing¡¯s daughter. This can¡¯t be a mistake.¡± Madam Tang looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance and was so excited that her entire body trembled. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no mistake, there¡¯s no mistake.¡± Elder Tang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Girl,e here, quicklye here, let me take a look.¡± Madam Tang actually wanted to walk over, but she felt that her legs were weak and she could not walk at all, so she could only wave for Chu Wuyou toe over. Elder Tang pushed the sofa with force and stood up. Chu Wuyou quickly walked over. Madam Tang quickly held her hand and held it tightly, not letting go. ¡°It¡¯s really Yunqing¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s really Yunqing¡¯s daughter. After searching for so many years, I¡¯ve finally found her.¡± ¡°How did you find her? ¡°Elder Tang could not help but ask when he heard Madam Tang¡¯s words. ¡°I didn¡¯t find her. Tang Ling found her. That b*stard found her long ago, but he kept it from us.¡± Tang Yuncheng could not help but get angry when he mentioned this. ¡°B*stard. I¡¯ll break his legs when hees back. How dare he keep such a big thing a secret from us?¡± Elder Tang¡¯s reaction was almost the same as Tang Yuncheng¡¯s before, but when he looked at Chu Wuyou... His expression became more excited. ¡°Then this girl is...¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve actually met her before. She¡¯s Tang Xin¡¯er, a criminal psychologist who solves crimes.¡± Tang Yuncheng could not help but sound proud when he talked about this matter in front of his father. ¡°You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s the Tang girl? The Tang girl Is Yunqing¡¯s daughter?¡± Elder Tang was shocked. His eyes widened as he said, ¡°So, this girl really belongs to our Tang family? She really belongs to our family?¡± ¡°Yes, Dad, she really is our Tang family¡¯s child.¡± Tang Yuncheng smiled when he said this. ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Why aren¡¯t you calling them?¡± ¡°Grandpa, Grandma,¡± Chu Wuyou called out obediently. She was also very excited just now, so she forgot to call them for a moment. Chapter 792 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (VII)

Chapter 792 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (VII)

¡°Hey, Hey, hey, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great. This child... is really great, really great!¡± Madam Tang replied repeatedly. She kept saying that it was really great, really great. She did not know if she was saying that Chu Wuyou was great or that this matter was great. It should be both. ¡°Of course it¡¯s great. You don¡¯t know how amazing this girl is. She was the one who solved the case this time.¡± Elder Tang¡¯s tone was full of pride at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before.¡± Elder Tang¡¯s words were obviously showing off. Chu Wuyou could not help butugh when she heard Elder Tang¡¯s words. Elder Tang was like an old mischievous child. Madam Tang wanted to retort when she heard Elder Tang¡¯s words, but she was suddenly shocked when she saw the smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. You¡¯re Wuyou. You¡¯re Little Wuyou.¡± ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s Little Wuyou?¡± Elder Tang was stunned, he quickly looked at Chu Wuyou again, and his eyes shed. ¡°They really do look alike, but it can¡¯t be that coincidental, right? I think that you¡¯ve been worried about Little Wuyou, so you¡¯ve mistaken Xin¡¯er for Wuyou.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart felt a little warm. She had not expected Elder Tang and Madam Tang would still remember her, and they were even worried about her. ¡°Did I make my mistake?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s expression was a little disappointed. After all, the difference was too big. She had seen that this girl looked especially like Little Wuyou when she smiled just now. ¡°Dad, Mom, do you know Little Wuyou?¡± Tang Yuncheng was slightly stunned, and his expression changed slightly. Dad, Mom, you know Little Wuyou? ¡°We know her. At the Gu family¡¯s banquetst time, the Gu family wanted to bully Little Wuyou, but in the end, the Gu family didn¡¯t gain any benefits. Little Wuyou is very powerful. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen that girl since then. I¡¯ve always been worried about that girl.¡± When Madam Tang mentioned Chu Wuyou, she could not help but sigh inwardly. ¡°I wonder how Little Wuyou is doing now?¡± ¡°Mom, she¡¯s Chu Wuyou. Her real name is Chu Wuyou. Tang Xin¡¯er¡¯s name waster changed by Yunqing,¡± Tang Yuncheng exined. ¡°Really? Is she really Little Wuyou?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s face suddenly broke into a wide smile. She held Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand even tighter. ¡°No wonder I felt so close to her the first time I met her. So she is my child.¡± Madam Tang was even more excited and happy at this moment. ¡°Oh right, where is Yunqing? Why didn¡¯t Yun Qinge back to us?¡± Elder Tang suddenly asked. Yunqing¡¯s daughter was found. What about Yunqing? ¡°Yes, where is Yunqing?¡±Madam Tang also asked. ¡°Mother has passed away.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s face darkened, and her voice sounded a little sad. Madam Tang¡¯s body swayed again. If it were not for Chu Wuyou supporting her, she might have really fallen. ¡°Yunqing is no longer here?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly, and her voice trembled. ¡°My poor daughter is no longer alive?!¡± Elder Tang¡¯s face was also filled with grief. ¡°How did Yunqing die?¡± ¡°Mother passed away from illness. When I was fifteen, Mother passed away. Later on, I was brought back to the Chu family by Elder Chu,¡± Chu Wuyou briefly exined. Back then, her mother was indeed seriously ill, but she had always felt that her mother¡¯s death was a little strange. However, Chu Wuyou did not say much at this moment, as she had yet to investigate this matter clearly. Chapter 793 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (VIII)

Chapter 793 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (VIII)

When the old couple heard the news of their daughter¡¯s death, they were instantly plunged into pain. They had searched for their daughter for so many years, but they had never thought that it would end up like this. ¡°Then do you know about your mother¡¯s past? Do you know about what happened after your mother was lost with us when she was young?¡± Madam Tang looked at Chu Wuyou, her voice trembling slightly, and at this moment, Madam Tang¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt and fear. Chu Wuyou naturally understood what Madam Tang was afraid of. Madam Tang wanted to know what happened after her daughter went missing, but she was afraid to know. She was afraid that if she heard that her daughter had suffered, then she would be in even more pain and could not bear it. ¡°I know. Mother told me that at that time, Mother was adopted by a family. Although that family was an ordinary family with a poor family background, they were especially good to Mother. Because that family never had a child, they always raised Mother as their own child.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Madam Tang, when she said these words, her face revealed a hint of relief. She knew what Madam Tang was afraid of, so she could not let Madam Tang know about the things that happened to her mother back then. Every time she thought about those things, she could not bear it, let alone Madam Tang. She was afraid that Madam Tang would copse if she knew about those things. Therefore, at this moment, Chu Wuyou lied. Chu Wuyou thought that she had to tell Tang Ling so that Tang Ling would not tell the old couple about those things. Back then, when their daughter was lost, they were already in pain and med themselves. If they knew that their daughter had suffered so much after she was lost, how could they bear it? ¡°Really?¡± Upon hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, the fear in Madam Tang¡¯s eyes clearly disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s really the love of the heavens that made Qing¡¯er meet such a kind-hearted person. This way, I feel a little better.¡± ¡°Eh, fortunately, fortunately, our Qing¡¯er met such a good person.¡± Elder Tang nodded repeatedly. There were tears in his eyes, but there were also some traces of relief. ¡°Birth, old age, illness, and death aremon urrences. Yunqing passed away due to illness. Don¡¯t be too sad. Now that we know that Yunqing did not suffer too much, we should be happy,¡± Tang Yuncheng could not help but say. ¡°That¡¯s right. Finding Yunqing¡¯s daughter today is a joyous asion. We should be happy, happy.¡± Madam Tang looked at Chu Wuyou, the pain on her face also lessened. ¡°I am happy that Yunqing did not suffer too much. I am satisfied to be able to see Yunqing¡¯s daughter today.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She felt that her lie was worth it. ¡°Even though our Qing¡¯er is no longer around, we must thank that kind family. Thank them for adopting our Qing¡¯er. Thank them for their love and care for our Qing¡¯er.¡±Madam Tang was a grateful person to begin with, such a huge favor naturally had to be repaid. ¡°They have already passed away.¡± Chu Wuyou was shocked, afraid that the couple would really look for her. ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Madam Tang sighed secretly. ¡°Dad, Wuyou¡¯s return to the Tang family must be made public. After all, many people don¡¯t know about Yunqing¡¯s matter and I¡¯m afraid that people will gossip about it.¡± Tang Yuncheng saw that the old couple had calmed down a little and then began to discuss serious matters. ¡°Of course. Pick a time to hold a banquet for Wuyou and reveal the girl¡¯s identity.¡± Elder Tang nodded repeatedly. Chapter 794 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (IX)

Chapter 794 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (IX)

¡°Why are you still choosing the time? It¡¯s tonight.¡± Madam Tang suddenly said, ¡°We can¡¯t give the Gu family the chance to spread rumors.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s toote for tonight, right?¡± Feng Miaomiao was stunned. Was this not a little too rushed? ¡°We¡¯ll invite a few people with good connections tonight. It¡¯ll be fine as long as it¡¯s public. Of course, you can arrange another time and hold a big banquet for the girl.¡± Madam Tang meant to first publicize Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity, the sooner the better. ¡°Eh, what your mother said makes sense. Let¡¯s do it this way.¡± Elder Tang was very supportive of his wife¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± Feng Miaomiao naturally did not dare to dy any further when she heard that Elder Tang had already spoken. After all, time was indeed a little too tight. ¡°Father, Mother, who are we going to invite tonight?¡± Feng Miaomiao had always been extremely respectful towards the old couple, so she first asked for their opinions on this matter. ¡°Only he few people in the army who have the best rtionship with your dad; Elder Chief Li and the others, as well as a few friends from Cloud City.¡± Madam Tang thought that time was too tight, so it was impossible for her to invite too many people. ¡°Oh right, we should invite more young people.¡± However, Madam Tang thought that this was a banquet for Chu Wuyou, so she should invite more young people. ¡°This is easy to handle. Tang Ling¡¯s brothers are all youngds, and all of them are outstanding, especially Ye Lanchen...¡± When Feng Miaomiao heard Madam Tang¡¯s words, she suddenly smiled. When she looked at Chu Wuyou, a hint of a smile appeared in her eyes. Actually, Feng Miaomiao did not know about Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen¡¯s matter. However, in her opinion, Ye Lanchen was indeed the most outstanding. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t Wuyou marry that brat from the Ye family and then get a divorce?¡± Madam Tang suddenly thought of this matter when she heard Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words. ¡°Ah? No, it can¡¯t be? There¡¯s such a thing? Wuyou, is it true?¡± Feng Miaomiao was shocked. Married? Then divorced? What was going on? ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou never expected Madam Tang to suddenly mention this matter. She thought that they did not know, so she had not mentioned it. Now that Madam Tang actually asked, she definitely could not lie anymore. ¡°Since you were married, why did you divorce?¡± Feng Miaomiao was even more surprised when she heard Chu Wuyou admit it. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all because the Ye family went too far.¡± When Madam Tang brought up this matter, there was an obvious hint of anger on her face. ¡°Grandma, actually this matter...¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned when she heard Madam Tang¡¯s words and repeatedly wanted to exin. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I already know. I¡¯ve already called the old man of the Ye family. That old man is really too much. He said that the Chu family has already gone bankrupt and that we, Wuyou, are ugly. He said that we, Wuyou, are not worthy of his son. Hmph, is our Wuyou ugly? When he sees us next time, I¡¯ll blind him.¡± The more Madam Tang spoke, the angrier she got, the more she spoke, the louder her voice became. ¡°The old man from the Ye family even asked me to introduce a partner to his son. He wants his son to find a good girl to marry as soon as possible. Hmph!¡± Madam Tang had wanted to get involved in this matter earlier, but Elder Tang stopped her. He said that they were not Wuyou¡¯s family. Now, she could get involved in this matter with confidence. Bullying their Wuyou, this matter was definitely not over. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed twice when she heard Madam Tang¡¯s words. Chapter 795 Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (X)

Chapter 795: Part of His Family, Third Young Master Ye, Your Wife Is Choosing Her Husband (X)

Elder Ye wants to help Ye Lanchen find a good girl so that Ye Lanchen can get married? Chu Wuyou pursed her lips slightly and did not speak. A few days ago, Ye Lanchen had called her. However, in the past two days, she had been searching for information all day and night. She could not bring her cell phone into the reference room, so she did not receive any more calls from Ye Lanchen. Chu Wuyou suddenly remembered that she did not have her cell phone with her. She was too tired yesterday and slept until dawn. When she woke up, Tang Yuncheng had dragged her to the Tang family mansion, so she did not have time to take out her cell phone. However, her cell phone had not been charged for the past few days, so she was afraid that it had been switched off long ago. ¡°So, do not invite anyone from the Ye family tonight, and do not allow anyone from the Ye family to enter our house in the future,¡± Madam Tang directly ordered Feng Miaomiao. The Ye family that Madam Tang was referring to included Ye Lanchen. ¡°Eh, I got it. Since they dare to bully our Wuyou, we definitely can¡¯t let them enter our house.¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°They still despise our Wuyou. I want to see what kind of person the Ye family will find.¡± The two men from the Tang family looked at their reactions. They looked at each other and could not help butugh. Sometimes, the women from the Tang family were more ferocious than the men from the Tang family. ¡°Wuyou, you don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± Feng Miaomiao asked when she saw that Chu Wuyou had not said anything. ¡°Ah, no.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly came back to her senses. Because she was just thinking about something, she did not hear what Feng Miaomiao was asking about for a moment. She just felt that the things that Feng Miaomiao had arranged were naturally handled properly, therefore, she naturally did not have any objections. ¡°Eh, that¡¯s good.¡± Only then did Feng Miaomiao feel relieved. Then, she repeatedly followed the Old Madam¡¯s instructions to prepare for the banquet. When Tang Ling returned from Anping, it was already afternoon. Feng Miaomiao called him and said that she would hold a banquet for Wuyou at home in the evening. She asked him to invite a few of his brothers and friends over to have fun. Feng Miaomiao even specifically told him that Wuyou would use Tang Xin¡¯er¡¯s identity to enter the Tang residence. Tang Ling did not expect it to be so soon. However, he could not choose to hold a banquet for Wuyou, and not have Ye Lanchen go. Tang Ling sent a text message to the group of seven, asking everyone to gather at the usual ce. He said that he had something important to inform them. When Tang Ling arrived, other than Second Young Master Zhuo and Sixth Young Master Lan, everyone else had arrived. Of course, that included Ye Lanchen. However, Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression was not very good. This was because Ye Lanchen had not been able to contact Chu Wuyou since three days ago. At first, no one picked up her phone, butter, her phone was switched off. ¡°Where¡¯s Wuyou?¡± Ye Lanchen hade because he wanted to know where Chu Wuyou was. ¡°I¡¯ve found my sister. My family is holding a banquet for my sister tonight. The few of you should remember toe over earlier.¡± Tang Ling did not answer Third Young Master Ye and directly announced his matter. ¡°I¡¯m asking you about Wuyou.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly, and there was an obvious murderous intent in his dark eyes. ¡°Wuyou came back afterpleting the case. Why? Didn¡¯t you see her?¡± Tang Ling looked at his appearance andughed in his heart. ¡°You should go to the banquet tonight. It¡¯s for my sister. My sister is really beautiful...¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Third Young Master Ye nced at him coldly and directly interrupted him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think it¡¯s your business? My grandfather said that tonight is not only a celebration, he also wants to choose a good man for my sister, so you muste and take a look. My sister is really beautiful and especially outstanding.¡± Hearing Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words, Tang Ling almostughed in his heart. None of his business? None of his business?! ¡°Tang Ling, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t y tricks on me.¡± Third Young Master Ye thought that Tang Ling was deliberately ying tricks to get Chu Wuyou. ¡°I have a wife, and my wife is Chu Wuyou,¡± Ye Lanchen emphasized fiercely. ¡°Then are you going tonight?¡± Tang Ling wanted tough, but he held it in and asked again. ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Third Young Master Ye replied with unnecessary determination. He wanted to go find his wife, so he did not have time to attend any irrelevant and boring banquets. Whoever wanted to go would go. Chapter 796 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (I)

Chapter 796: Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (I)

¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Third Young Master Ye replied with unnecessary determination. He wanted to find his wife, so he did not have time to attend any irrelevant and boring banquets. He could do as he pleased!!! ¡°Big Brother, when did you get a younger sister?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s curiosity had always been the greatest. Everyone did not know about the disappearance of the Tang family¡¯s daughter back then. When they heard that Tang Ling suddenly had a younger sister, they were all especially surprised. After all, this was something that happened forty years ago. A few years ago, the Tang family had been searching frantically. Many people who knew the Tang family knew about it, butter on, there were no clues at all. As a result, Madam Tang became depressed and went a little crazy, Elder Tang was in a hurry to treat Madam Tang¡¯s illness, so the matter of finding his daughter also slowed down a lot. When outsiders saw this situation, they naturally did not dare to ask any more about it. Slowly, they stopped mentioning it. They did not even mention Elder Tang because they were afraid of provoking Madam Tang. Elder Tang never gave up on the search. However, there were still no clues. In Tang Ling¡¯s lifetime, the matter of the Tang family losing their daughter was not mentioned at all. Some did not dare to mention it, and some things were slowly forgotten after a long time. Tang Ling found out about it the year he joined the army. Tang Yuncheng told him about it and asked him to look into it. Tang Yuncheng just did not want to give up at that time, but he did not have much hope. Tang Ling understood this, so he did not tell anyone else, including his brothers. Therefore, Ye Lanchen did not know about this matter either. Otherwise, Ye Lanchen would definitely have thought of this in the beginning. ¡°Why can¡¯t I have a younger sister?¡± Tang Ling raised his brows slightly and nced at Ye Lanchen. His reply was ambiguous. ¡°Big Brother, is she your biological younger sister?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes shed slightly as he asked tentatively. Everyone understood what Fifth Young Master Shen meant. ¡°Yes, biological younger sister.¡± Tang Ling was stunned for a moment, then he chuckled. Although she was his cousin, in his heart, they were as close as they could be. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? Can you exin it to us clearly?¡± Xi Ji¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He had a feeling that something was not right about this matter. ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ll know when you arrive.¡± Tang Ling did not exin, but his face had a faint smile on it. He looked meaningfully at Ye Lanchen once again. ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t be like this. If you¡¯re not going to exin the situation, what are we going to do?¡± Lil Seven was even more curious. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you go or not.¡± Tang Ling nced at Lil Seven, then turned to the others. Of course, his gaze was mainly on Ye Lanchen. ¡°Other than Lil Seven, the rest of you must go. My mother called me and specifically asked for you to go. My mother¡¯s intentions are very clear. She wants to choose a good man for my sister. You¡¯re all single, who knows if my sister will take a fancy to you.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. I have a woman.¡± Xi Ji heard this and immediately rejected it. If that was the case, he did not dare to go. ¡°I¡¯m single. I¡¯ll go and take a look. Everyone in Big Brother¡¯s family is good-looking. Since she¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s biological sister, she can¡¯t be bad. I¡¯ll go.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was quite active. His face was obviously filled with anticipation. Ye Lanchen did not speak all this while. It was as if he did not hear the conversation of the crowd. Chapter 797 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (II)

Chapter 797 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (II)

¡°What about you? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go?¡± Tang Ling looked at him again and asked, the smile on his face bing even more obvious. This time, Ye Lanchenpletely ignored him. He directly stood up and walked out. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it if you don¡¯t go. My sister is very beautiful and very outstanding. Besides, our Tang family¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t bad either.¡± Tang Ling saw that Ye Lanchen was about to leave and quickly said. Third Young Master Ye did not turn around. He just slightly tugged at the corner of his lips. Regret? Why should he regret it? She was just a person who had nothing to do with him. What was there to regret. Third Young Master Ye continued to walk out. ¡°Ye Lanchen, if you really don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll tell you. If you miss tonight, you won¡¯t have a chance. There are many outstanding youths going tonight. If my sister takes a fancy to one of them, then it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret it,¡± Tang Ling added unhurriedly. ¡°Why should I regret it? Whoever wants to go, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± The corner of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips seemed to have a hint of coldness. So what if she was beautiful? So what if she was from the Tang family? He did not want to do!!! ¡°Oh, in that case, I won¡¯t persuade you. Sigh, what a pity.¡± Tang Ling was obviously stunned when he heard Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words? Then, he could not help butugh in his heart. Who cares who goes?! He does not care. Good, that¡¯s great. If you have the ability, then do not be anxious. ¡°Since you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll call a few more friends over and create more opportunities for my sister.¡± Just as Ye Lanchen was about to step out of the room, Tang Ling seemed to mutter to himself again. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go. If you invite too many people over, my chances will be smaller,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen said anxiously. He looked very serious and did not seem to be joking. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. I¡¯m going home to apany my woman.¡± Xi Ji stood up and left as well. ¡°What about me? Should I go or not? It feels like I have nothing to do with it.¡± Lil Seven suddenly felt that he was a little redundant. ¡°Go. There¡¯ll be a show to watch.¡± Tang Ling looked at Lil Seven and smiled cheekily. ¡°Really? Then I must go.¡± Lil Seven was immediately excited and excited. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was immediately shocked when he saw Tang Ling¡¯s expression. Why did he feel like there was a conspiracy tonight? ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go. Remember, go there earlier.¡± Tang Ling still did not say it explicitly. He only told Fifth Young Master Shen, because as long as Shen Ting went and saw Wuyou, he would naturally inform Ye Lanchen. He did not believe that Ye Lanchen would not go when the time came. When the time came, it would be lively. When his mother called, she specially instructed him not to invite anyone from the Ye family. She even said that it was Grandmother who specially instructed him, so.. As Tang Ling thought about it, he could not help but smile again. His smile was even more cunning. However, Tang Ling did not say anything else. He quickly got up and left because he still had many other things to do. ¡°F*ck, has Big Brother been possessed by a ghost?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen only regained his senses after Tang Ling left. When he recalled Tang Ling¡¯s smile just now, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. After Ye Lanchen left Leng Jue, he continued to call Chu Wuyou, but Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone was still switched off. He knew that she had been searching for information in the reference room for the past few days, so he knew why she did not pick up the phone earlier. He could understand. Chapter 798 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (III)

Chapter 798 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (III)

He knew that she had been working very hard these past few days and definitely needed to rest. However, she had solved the case yesterday, so the rest would be up to Tang Ling. Logically speaking, she should have woken up by now, right? Because he knew that she had always been in the army, he did not send anyone to investigate. However, now that he could not find her, he felt that it was necessary to investigate. Ye Lanchen immediately made a call and ordered people to look for Chu Wuyou. The Fly did not reply. The Tang family. Initially, they did not invite many people to the banquet that night. However, as the news spread, many people knew that those who had received the news hade regardless of whether they had received the invitation or not. After all, the identity of the Tang family was obvious. Now, Tang Yuncheng had solved the case that Commander Gong had assigned to Tang Yuncheng. Moreover, he had caught all the terrorists and saved countless soldiers¡¯ lives. Everyone knew that Tang Yuncheng would definitely be promoted tomander this time. Everyone also knew that the young miss that the Tang family had found was the criminal psychologist who had solved the case. Everyone had heard that she was very powerful. Everyone knew that the Tang family would reach its peak in the future. However, everyone guessed that the Tang family was trying to recruit talents. It could be that she was Tang Yuncheng¡¯s adopted daughter. Madam Tang looked at the increasing number of guests and looked at Feng Miaomiao with some doubt. ¡°Why did you invite so many people?¡± ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t invite them. I didn¡¯t invite them at all. They must have gotten the news on their own.¡± Feng Miaomiao also felt helpless. Originally, she had arranged it ording to the people she invited. Now that so many people had suddenlye, what should she do? ¡°Mhm,¡± Madam Tang replied in a low voice and secretly sighed. How could she understand what was going on? People were all like that. Looking at the situation, everyone with status in the army hade. Those who were usually close to the Gu family had alsoe. The people from the Gu family had note, but they had specially sent gifts. ¡°Mom, I also heard about something.¡± Feng Miaomiao looked at the old madam. Her voice was obviously softer and carried a bit of worry. ¡°What else is there?¡± Madam Tang looked at her and frowned slightly. The old madam knew that Feng Miaomiao had always done things properly. Logically speaking, there should not be any idents. ¡°I don¡¯t know who spread the rumor that our Tang family wanted to find a satisfactory candidate for Xin¡¯er. That¡¯s why many, many young people came tonight.¡± When Feng Miaomiao mentioned this matter, there was a hint of annoyance on her face, their Tang family had only just got Xin¡¯er. How could they be in such a hurry to marry her off. Of course, Feng Miaomiao did not know that this news was actually spread by her darling son. ¡°Who spread the rumor?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡°Xin¡¯er has just returned to the Tang family. How can this matter be so urgent? It seems like our Xin¡¯er is worried about getting married.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know who spread the rumors. I also don¡¯t know what that person¡¯s intentions are.¡± Feng Miaomiao also felt that this matter was too urgent. Who would be in a hurry to get married on their first day of recognizing a rtive? ¡°That person definitely doesn¡¯t have any good intentions. He¡¯s really wicked.¡± Of course, at this moment, Feng Miaomiao had no idea that she was scolding her biological son. ¡°Forget it. Xin¡¯er isn¡¯t young anymore. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to pay close attention to her and see if there are any suitable ones. In the past, I only paid attention to girls and only wanted to choose a suitable one for Tang Ling. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to boys.¡± Chapter 799 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (IV)

Chapter 799 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (IV)

Madam Tang felt that since things hade to this, she might as well make good use of this opportunity. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. With so many people here all at once, the family definitely won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Madam Tang watched as the number of people increased. In this situation, the family simply did not have enough people. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Mom. I noticed that the situation wasn¡¯t right, so I¡¯ve already ordered food from the hotel. It should be delivered soon. I¡¯ve also invited their waiter over to help. I even asked them to bring a table and a stool over. However, there are too many people here. I¡¯m afraid the hall won¡¯t be able to fit all of them.¡± Feng Miaomiao had already made the necessary arrangements, just by looking at the situation and then looking at the hall, would it be able to fit? If she had known earlier, she might have stayed at home. ¡°It¡¯s toote to change ces now.¡± Madam Tang sighed softly. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± ¡°How are the preparations on Xin¡¯er¡¯s side? She should be back soon, right?¡± Madam Tang looked at the time. It was already past five o¡¯clock. The banquet should start soon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ve just asked and it¡¯s almost done. Lan Lan is currently helping her choose a gown. She should be back soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried if that girl, Lan Lan, helps Xin¡¯er choose. Although that girl is young, she¡¯s extremely talented in design. Last time, my gown identally broke and she modified it on the spot. Not only did I not see any damage, it was even more suitable than before.¡± Madam Tang was very satisfied when she mentioned Lan Lan. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that that girl¡¯s life is tough. She was abandoned by her biological parents when she was young.¡± Madam Tang then sighed slightly. ¡°Her biological parents are really ruthless. Fortunately, Yuerong picked her up. Yuerong has always treated her as her biological daughter in the family. Therefore, I don¡¯t think that her life is tough. Instead, she is lucky.¡± Feng Miaomiao was not the kind of person who was sentimental, many things were extremely optimistic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Lan family has always treated her as a child bride?¡± Madam Tang smiled and could not help but add. ¡°Yes, Yuerong really likes that girl. She likes her so much that she doesn¡¯t want her to marry into another family. So she always said that when she grows up, she will be Lan Yanfeng¡¯s wife. However, that child, Yanfeng, has never agreed to it. Because of this matter, he went abroad and hasn¡¯te back for a long time. During this period of time, she hasn¡¯t had much contact with Ling¡¯zi and the others.¡± Feng Miaomiao was on good terms with Bai Yuelong, therefore, she was exceptionally clear about this matter. ¡°That kid didn¡¯t know his fortune when he was born. If he doesn¡¯t cherish it now, he¡¯ll regret it when his wife runs away.¡± Madam Tang couldn¡¯t help butugh when she recalled the gaze Lan Yanfeng had when he looked at Lan Lan at the banquetst time. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? A girl like Lan Lan is so hard to find, even with antern in her hand. She¡¯s still young now. When she grows up, and meets someone with a discerning eye who can identify treasure, they¡¯ll strike first. At that time, Yanfeng won¡¯t even have a ce to cry.¡± Feng Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. At the same time, in the boutique gown shop. ¡°Beautiful, so beautiful. Sister Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re really too beautiful. I think that when a man sees you, he would be tempted to marry you and hide you at home.¡± When Lan Lan saw Chu Wuyoue out after changing into her gown, she could not help but be stunned. ¡°You¡¯re really too beautiful.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at herself in the mirror and was slightly stunned. It had to be said that the gown that Lan Lan helped her choose was really too suitable for her. It highlighted all of her strengths. Chapter 800 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (V)

Chapter 800 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (V)

Actually, Chu Wuyou did not think that there was a need to dress up so grandly, but the old madam and Feng Miaomiao were particrly insistent, so she could not refuse them. ¡°Sister Xin¡¯er, when you appear at the banquetter, I guarantee that all the men will be staring straight at you. I think those young men will definitely be fighting to marry you. When that timees, won¡¯t so many people go crazy fighting over you?¡± Lan Lan said with a half-truth smile. ¡°There won¡¯t be many guests tonight.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled. At that time, she was present when Madam Tang gave the order, so she did not invite too many people tonight. Moreover, Madam Tang specially instructed that she could not invite anyone from the Ye family, including Ye Lanchen. ¡°There won¡¯t be many guests?¡± Lan Lan was slightly startled. Why did she hear that there were many guests? Could it be that she had heard wrongly? ¡°Eh, not many. It¡¯s just a few friends of Grandpa and Uncle.¡± Chu Wuyou thought that it was the same as before. ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Lan Lan was a little confused and did not understand. Because she did not understand the specific situation, she did not say much. When the two of them returned to the Tang family mansion, it was already almost six o¡¯clock. ¡°Sister Xin¡¯er, let¡¯s go in through the side door first. We¡¯ll go upstairs first. I¡¯ll help you tidy up a little. Auntie Feng said that the jewelry and other things are in your room.¡± After entering the Tang family mansion, the two of them did not enter the hall, Lan Lan pulled her up the stairs through the side door. Madam Tang had already personally tidied up Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. There were a few sets of jewelry on the dressing table in the room. Originally, they should have gone to the store to choose, but because time was too tight, Feng Miaomiao had someone choose a few sets and send them to the house. Each set was expensive. ¡°Sister Xin¡¯er, choose this one. This one matches your gown the best.¡± Lan Lan immediately selected a set. Lan Lan was particrly talented in matching outfits. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou did not have any objections. To be honest, she had also taken a liking to that one at a nce. ¡°Sister Xin¡¯er, I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go down for a while. If you go down like this, the group of young men downstairs will probably faint immediately. They will be dazzled by Sister Xin¡¯er¡¯s beauty.¡± Lan Lan looked at Chu Wuyou after helping her with the jewelry, her eyes were filled with uncontroble amazement. She felt that her words were not exaggerating at all. ¡°There isn¡¯t a group of young men. It seems that Tang Ling only invited a few of his brothers. There shouldn¡¯t be many people.¡± As Chu Wuyou went upstairs directly from the side door, she still did not know the situation downstairs. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t think all of them will be able toe.¡± When Chu Wuyou said this, her eyes shed quickly. Although the old madam had instructed not to invite anyone from the Ye family, Tang Ling would definitely inform Ye Lanchen. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips slightly. She wondered if Ye Lanchen woulde? Lan Lan was currently looking at Chu Wuyou, so when she saw the slight change in her expression, Lan Lan realized that there seemed to be some anticipation in her expression just now. What was she expecting? Who was she expecting? ¡°I¡¯ll call Lil Seven and ask him. Lil Seven knows best about such things.¡± Lan Lan smiled and quickly took out her phone to call Lil Seven. Chu Wuyou sat at the side and listened attentively. However, Lan Lan was a little far away from her and she could not hear what was said on the other end of the phone. Chu Wuyou only heard Lan Lan¡¯s soft ¡°Oh¡± a few times and could not hear much useful content for a while. Chapter 801 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (VI)

Chapter 801: Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (VI)

Lan Lan quickly hung up the phone and walked over, she quickly said, ¡°Lil Seven said that Second Brother Zhuo won¡¯t being. There¡¯s a surgery, and Fourth Brother Xi won¡¯t being either. He said that he¡¯s going back to apany his girlfriend, and Third Young Master Ye won¡¯t being either. Big Brother Tang Ling even specially invited Third Young Master Ye, but Third Young Master Ye said that he didn¡¯t want toe. He said that whoever came woulde. Third Elder Brother Ye has always had this temper, so it¡¯s not strange. That¡¯s why tonight, only Fifth Brother Shen and Lil Seven will being.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Ye Lanchen said that he did not want toe? Who would want toe? ¡°Sister Xin¡¯er, who do you want toe? Fourth Elder Brother Xi already has a girlfriend, so it can¡¯t be Fourth Elder Brother Xi. Then, is it Second Elder Brother Zhuo? Or Third Elder Brother Ye?¡± Lan Lan looked at her with an ambiguous smile. She felt that something was going on. There was definitely something going on. ¡°Xin¡¯er, are you ready?¡± At this moment, Feng Miaomiao pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw Chu Wuyou, she was immediately stunned. ¡°Oh my God, my Xin¡¯er is really too beautiful.¡± ¡°Mm, she¡¯s so amazing,¡± Lan Lan added. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s really amazing.¡± Feng Miaomiao nodded in a daze. She suddenly thought of a very serious problem. There were so many people and so many young men down there. Would it be.. Feng Miaomiao could not help but worry. ¡°Are you done?¡± At that moment, Elder Tang had also gone upstairs. He had personallye to bring Chu Wuyou down. When Elder Tang saw Chu Wuyou, he could not help but be stunned. Then, he smiled. His smile was very satisfied, and also a bit proud. At that moment, in a corner of the hall downstairs. ¡°Brother Liu, you¡¯re here too. Why? Does Your Liu family also want to marry the Tang family? Didn¡¯t I hear that your Liu family wanted to marry the Gu family some time ago?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to watch the show. I heard that this Tang family¡¯s young miss is so ugly that she can¡¯t be seen. When she goes out, she wears sunsses and a mask. I wonder how ugly she is.¡± Liu Lin nced at that person, looking as if he did not care at all, there was a slight hint of mockery on his face. ¡°Hehe, you clearly know that she¡¯s ugly, but you still came.¡± That person chuckled, a pair of eyes quickly swept across the people present. ¡°So, no matter how ugly she is, everyone present, as long as they are unmarried, wants to marry her. Firstly, she¡¯s a member of the Tang family. Who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the Tang family right now? ¡°Marrying her is equivalent to ascending to the heavens in a single step. Secondly, she¡¯s an expert in criminal psychology. That¡¯s her real ability. She¡¯s really amazing. The case that she solved previously was suppressed for three years. All the authorities were unable to do anything about it. The higher-ups invited countless people to handle this case, but they were also unable toe up with any results. However, she solved the case in only a few days. This ability is not something that an ordinary person can have.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just because of this case, not only did Tang Yuncheng make a great contribution, Tang Ling was even more outstanding. At that time, the president personally appointed Tang Ling as themander-in-chief. Tang Lingmanded the Special Forces and elite guards. Then, Tang Ling returned triumphantly. Just based on this case, the contribution that the Tang family has made is something that other people will never be able to achieve in their entire lives.¡± ¡°What is the most important thing for us soldiers? It is our military merits. If we marry her, will we still be unable to perform meritorious deeds in the future?¡± ¡°Therefore, even if she is so ugly that she can not be seen in public, so ugly that it makes one sick to their stomach, as long as she is willing to marry, anyone will agree to marry her. If we marry her, it is equivalent to marrying a living Zhuge.¡± Chapter 802 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (VII)

Chapter 802: Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (VII)

After that person finished speaking, no one refuted him. Actually, everyone thought so. No matter how ugly the Tang family¡¯s young miss was, they would still marry her. ¡°Everyone in the Tang family is good-looking. This Tang family¡¯s young miss shouldn¡¯t be too ugly, right?¡± A young man sitting in the corner could not help but add. ¡°It¡¯s tough. As long as she¡¯s good-looking, she won¡¯t pretend to be like that when she goes out. It¡¯s probably because she¡¯s really not allowed to see others. Moreover, I heard that the Tang family only took her in as a foster daughter to recruit people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. which good-looking girl would be so covered up? So, don¡¯t harbor any fantasies.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s just ugly, we can still endure it. Do you think her face will be full of pustules? The kind that¡¯s both terrifying and disgusting.¡± Hearing this person¡¯s words, the others could not help but stiffen. Some of them could not help but secretly swallow their saliva. If that was the case, it would really be disgusting. ¡°If that was the case, would you still marry her?¡± Lil Seven sat at the side and listened for a long time. In the end, he could not help but say something. The few of them looked at Lil Seven at the same time. They did not say anything, but their expressions were very obvious. Even if that was the case, they would still marry her. ¡°A bunch of fools.¡± Lil Seven¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He could not help but curse, ¡°None of your business.¡± She were his big brother¡¯s biological sister. Which made her like his biological sister. These people were like toads that wanted to eat swan meat. ¡°Little brat, how can you speak like that?¡± Someone was furious when he heard this. He rushed over and wanted to settle the score with Lil Seven. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. He is Tang Ling¡¯s brother. He is Lil Seven.¡± Someone recognized Lil Seven and tried to persuade him. ¡°Let me tell you, my big brother and sister are beautiful, but it has nothing to do with you guys. Don¡¯t be a toad trying to eat swan meat.¡± Lil Seven looked at the person and his face became even more sarcastic. ¡°Beautiful? What¡¯s the use of covering up a beauty like that? Don¡¯t you know how ugly she is? Don¡¯t you know how disgusting she is?¡± That person was an impatient person. When he heard Lil Seven¡¯s words, he could not help but retort. ¡°Aiya, she¡¯s already down. You guys take a look for yourselves. Keep your tongues in your mouths and your eyes in their sockets.¡± Lil Seven raised his head and saw Elder Tang leading a beautiful woman down the stairs slowly. This must be elder brother¡¯s biological sister. She was indeed pretty. If he was a few years older, he would definitely want to marry her. When they heard Lil Seven¡¯s words, they quickly looked over. In the next moment, they were all dumbstruck as they stared nkly at the woman who had been walking down with Elder Tang. For a moment, they forgot all their reactions. Of course, these men were not the only ones who were dumbstruck at this moment. Almost everyone was dumbstruck when they saw Chu Wuyou. Previously, there had been rumors that this Miss Tang wore sunsses and a mask when she went out, so everyone thought that she was so ugly that she could not be seen. No one had expected that this Miss Tang would actually be so beautiful.. It was truly shocking to the world!!! The moment Zhuo Annan saw Chu Wuyou, her eyes widened with all her might. How could it be her? How could it be her? Five years ago, when Zhuo Annan performed the surgery on Chu Wuyou, Chu Wuyou did not disguise herself at that time. It was her real appearance, so Zhuo Annan recognized her at a nce. Zhuo Annan¡¯s hand that was holding the wine cup was clearly tightened, and her breathing seemed to have be a little chaotic. How could it be her? How could she be a member of the Tang family? She was clearly Chu Wuyou. Zhuo Annan¡¯s eyes subconsciously looked at everyone in the hall. Chapter 803 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (VIII)

Chapter 803: Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (VIII)

Zhuo Annan still did not see Ye Lanchen. So, Ye Lanchen had note tonight?! She already knew the truth about Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou¡¯s divorce. She also knew that after the divorce, Ye Lanchen went crazy and looked for Chu Wuyou everywhere. So, Ye Lanchen did not know that Tang Xin¡¯er was Chu Wuyou, right? Zhuo Annan raised her hand and reached for her bag. She wanted to take her phone, but the next moment, she stopped. Whether she was Tang Xin¡¯er or Chu Wuyou, the fact that she had two children was the truth. Zhuo Annan secretly exhaled. Then, she withdrew her hand. Her eyes turned slightly andnded on a woman not far away. The corners of her lips were slightly pursed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too beautiful? How can there be such a beautiful person?¡± Xia Tiantian, who was standing beside Zhuo Annan, murmured. ¡°It¡¯s so strange. Everyone who coulde today is here, but they didn¡¯t see Elder Ye and Granny Ye,¡± Zhuo Annan looked at Xia Tiantian and said casually. ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Tiantian came back to her senses. Hearing her words, she subconsciously looked around. ¡°It¡¯s true. No one from the Ye family came, and Third Young Master Ye didn¡¯te either.¡± Xia Tiantian had long noticed that Third Young Master Ye had note because she had been looking for Third Young Master Ye from the very beginning, but could not find him. ¡°I heard that recently, Elder Ye and Granny Ye have been looking for a suitable person to marry Lanchen,¡± Zhuo Annan looked at her and said casually. ¡°Really?¡± Xia Tiantian¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about this? Did Elder Tang and Madam Tang choose a suitable person?¡± Xia Tiantian had always liked Ye Lanchen, and Zhuo Annan knew this the best. ¡°I think they¡¯ve chosen one. I heard that it¡¯s Gu Yingying. I heard that the two elders of the Ye family are very satisfied with Gu Yingying. They¡¯ve met her a few times and even invited Gu Yingying to the Ye family.¡± Zhuo Annan slowly raised her wine cup and took a sip from her lips, there was not much emotion on her face, but her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Gu Yingying? What¡¯s so good about her? She¡¯s not good-looking, and she doesn¡¯t have any temperament. She¡¯s so old-fashioned, but she has some money at home.¡± Xia Tiantian¡¯s pair of eyes quickly looked at Gu Yingying who was not far away, her eyes were filled with jealousy. Jealousy would definitely lead to anger, and anger would definitely lead to her wanting to do something. ¡°I saw a friend. Go over and say hello. You can y by yourself.¡±Zhuo Annan¡¯s eyes shed when he heard Xia Tiantian¡¯s words. Then, he carried his wine cup and left. Xia Tiantian did not respond to her. She just stared at Gu Yingying fiercely. The jealousy on her face became more and more obvious, and the anger on her face also became more and more obvious. On the other side, Fifth Young Master Shen looked at Chu Wuyou, but he was unable toe back to his senses for a long time. He was too shocked, too shocked!!! Was she not the woman who went to the police station to solve the case thest time! So it turned out to be the biological sister of the boss. Thest time, Third Elder Brother went to the police station to stop her... Thest time, Third Elder Brother said that he suspected that she was the woman from five years ago. However, it turned out that the woman from five years ago was actually Chu Wuyou. So, Third Elder Brother should have nothing to do with her, right? Ye Lanchen did not exin much to him about what happenedst time, so Shen Ting still did not know that they were the same person. However, Fifth Young Master Shen thought about it, took out his phone, and dialed Ye Lanchen¡¯s number. ¡°Hello.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice told him that he was in a bad mood, and he sounded a little impatient. Chapter 804 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (IX)

Chapter 804: Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (IX)

¡°Third Elder Brother, Guess who I saw?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen did not care too much. He was already used to it. ¡°Who?¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned. His eyes shed. ¡°Do you still remember the woman who helped me solve the case at the police stationst time? It was the woman you came to the police station to block.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen did not keep him in suspense this time and said directly. ¡°Where is she?¡± The next moment, Ye Lanchen stood up directly, and there was an obvious sense of urgency in his voice. ¡°Third Elder Brother, didn¡¯t you already confirm that the woman from five years ago was Chu Wuyou? So, you shouldn¡¯t have any rtionship with her anymore, right? Why are you still so agitated?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen could not help but be stunned when he heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s obviously anxious tone. ¡°I asked you where you were? Where did you see her?¡± Ye Lanchen did not exin further. Right now, he only wanted to know where she was? ¡°I, I¡¯m with the Tang family now? She¡¯s also in the Tang family. She¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s younger sister, Tang Xin¡¯er.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen had a puzzled look on his face, but when he heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s roar, he still subconsciously replied. For a moment, Ye Lanchen was directly stunned. She¡¯s in the Tang family? She¡¯s Tang Ling¡¯s younger sister?! Tang Xin¡¯er?! He knew this name. When she was in the army solving cases, she used this name, so he definitely could not be wrong. So, she¡¯s Tang Ling¡¯s younger sister!!! So this was the reason why Tang Ling was special to her?! So, she was a member of the Tang family!!! At that moment, TThird Young Master Ye stood there without moving. He suddenly felt a sense of disarray. Third Young Master Ye suddenly recalled that he had previously badmouthed Tang Ling in front of her. Moreover, he seemed to have said that the members of the Tang family were all cunning and sinister. Third Young Master Ye then recalled that Tang Ling had asked him to attend the banquet. He had said that he did not care, but he had also said that whoever cared would go?! ¡°Third Elder Brother, let me tell you, there are really many people attending the banquet today. There are so many young men, and all of them are outstanding. All of them have extraordinary statuses. I feel that my chances are not too great. Big Brother is really not kind. We had clearly agreed not to let him invite so many people...¡± When Fifth Young Master Shen looked at the many people in the hall, he secretly sighed. He felt that the current situation was disadvantageous to him. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Tang Ling said that the Tang family was going to choose a man for her tonight?! F*ck, in the next moment, Third Young Master Ye suddenly took a step forward and dashed out. She was going to choose a man? The man she was going to choose could only be him. Fifth Young Master Shen looked at the phone that had been hung up on and the corner of his lips twitched slightly. Third Elder Brother had already said that he was not interested and did not care about it, so Third Elder Brother must have been impatient after hearing what he had to say, so he directly hung up on him. ¡°Did you just call Third Elder Brother?¡± Lil Seven had unknowingly walked to Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s side and was looking at him. ¡°Yeah, but Third Elder Brother had already said that he wasn¡¯t interested and didn¡¯t care, so he directly hung up on me.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen nced at Lil Seven and did not think much of it. Lil Seven was stunned, and then the corners of his lips twitched slightly, but he did not say anything else. At this moment, Elder Tang had already led Chu Wuyou to the front of the hall, he began to introduce everyone. ¡°This is my granddaughter, Tang Xin¡¯er. We originally had another daughter, but our daughter went missing when she was five years old. We searched for so many years and finally found her. However, our daughter, Yunqing, passed away due to illness a few years ago. This is Yunqing¡¯s daughter.¡± Elder Tang exined very carefully, because I did not want it to get out. Chapter 805 Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (X)

Chapter 805: Third Young Master Ye Was Anxious About The Man She Had Chosen (X)

He knew that in less than a day, there had already been a lot of rumors going around. As for the rest, there was no need for Elder Tang to exin, because the name Tang Xin¡¯er was now known by everyone in the army. ¡°I was a little puzzled at first, but it turns out to be like this. This girl looks exactly the same as Madam Tang when she was young, so there¡¯s definitely no mistake. Elder Tang, Madam Tang, Congrattions.¡± When Madam Li looked at Chu Wuyou, sheughed softly. ¡°Yeah, they really look alike. They look like they were carved out of the same mold.¡± Elder Li nodded slightly. However, his expression was a little strange as he nced at Elder Tang, in the end, he could not help but say, ¡°Elder Tang has been lucky all his life. This girl is so amazing! So capable! So likable. How could such a good thing fall on his head?¡± Elder Li was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred at this moment. Originally, some people thought that she was the adopted daughter of the Tang family, but after listening to the conversation between Elder Li and Madam Li, they no longer doubted her. ¡°Say, do you think my chances are high?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chu Wuyou, and he could not help but ask. ¡°I think so. Originally, your chances were quite high, but you just had to call Third Elder Brother, so...¡± Lil Seven deliberately wanted to say something, but he hesitated. At first, he didn¡¯t think too much, but when he heard what Fifth Elder Brother said to Third Elder Brother on the phone just now, he suddenly thought of a possibility. If that was really the case, Fifth Elder Brother would have no chance at all. Not to mention Fifth Elder Brother, the other men on the scene would also have no chance at all. Who couldpete with his third elder brother over someone?! ¡°Why? Third Elder Brother clearly said that he didn¡¯t care, and he even directly hung up on me?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was stunned, and his eyes quickly shed a few times. ¡°If Third Elder Brother really didn¡¯t want it, would he ask where you are?¡± Lil Seven rolled his eyes at him. Fifth Young Master Shen froze, and his eyes widened with all his might. ¡°But, hasn¡¯t Third Elder Brother been looking for Chu Wuyou? Hasn¡¯t Third Elder Brother always wanted to remarry Chu Wuyou?¡± This time, Lil Seven threw him a look, and was toozy to answer him. After Elder Tang¡¯s introduction, Madam Tang held onto Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand and greeted everyone one by one. It turned out that even though those young men hade, they all thought that the Tang family¡¯s young miss was very ugly and were a little unwilling. Now that they saw the Tang family¡¯s young miss¡¯s true appearance, each and every one of them felt like they had been injected with stimnts and all of them wanted nothing more than to squeeze beside the Tang family¡¯s young miss. At first, some people thought that the Tang family had acknowledged their adopted daughter. After hearing Elder Tang¡¯s introduction just now, everyone clearly knew the status of the Tang family¡¯s young miss in the Tang family. Therefore, all the unmarried men present went crazy and wanted to marry the Tang family¡¯s young miss. ¡°Do you mean that Third Elder Brother will rush over?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He thought for a moment and then looked at Lil Seven again. ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense? Fifth Elder Brother, you can¡¯t still not understand what¡¯s going on, right?¡± Lil Seven looked at Fifth Young Master Shen, the corner of his lips slightly curled. ¡°How exactly did you be the police chief?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too bold to say that about me.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen red at him, the corner of his lips slightly pursed. ¡°You¡¯re smart, then tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Actually, Fifth Young Master Shen should have already thought of what was going on, but he subconsciously did not want to believe that it was that kind of result. Originally, he really wanted to marry Tang Xin¡¯er today. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when Third Elder Brother arrives.¡± Lil Seven nced at him and did not say anything. Lil Seven knew that with Third Elder Brother¡¯s character, if he really did not care, he would not ask where Fifth Elder Brother was. Therefore, Lil Seven¡¯s third elder brother hung up the phone not because he was not interested, but because Third Elder Brother was rushing over. There was only one possible reason for Third Elder Brother to be like this, and that was that Tang Xin¡¯er was Chu Wuyou; Third Sister-inw. Lil Seven looked at the men in the hall who were staring at Third Sister-inw like wolves and tigers, and the corners of his lips curled up into a slight smile. There was really going to be a show to watch. He thought that Third Elder Brother would definitely rush over soon. At this moment, there was amotion at the door. Chapter 806 The Scum Of All Womens Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (I)

Chapter 806: The Scum Of All Women¡¯s Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (I)

He thought that it would not be long before Third Elder Brother arrived. At this moment, there was amotion at the door. Lil Seven vaguely heard someone mention Third Young Master Ye. Lil Seven¡¯s eyes shed. Third Elder Brother arrived so quickly. This speed was simply too fast!!! Sure enough, as long as it was rted to Third Sister-inw, Third Elder Brother acted as if he was cheating. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did I hear someone talking about Third Elder Brother? has Third Elder Brother arrived so quickly? It hasn¡¯t even been ten minutes since he hung up the phone?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen obviously heard it as well, and his face was also filled with surprise. ¡°Xia Tiantian, you¡¯re here to pick a fight, right? My sister is with Third Young Master Ye, what does it have to do with you?¡± The voice at the door was clearly raised, and Lil Seven heard it clearly. It turned out that Third Young Master Ye had not rushed over, it was someone who was jealous of Third Young Master Ye. Gu Lingling¡¯s voice was especially loud, and even Madam Tang heard it. Of course, Chu Wuyou, who was with Madam Tang, also heard it. ¡°Just her? She¡¯s still with Third Young Master Ye? Can Third Young Master Ye take a fancy to her?¡± Xia Tiantian was not a kind person. She nced at Gu Yingying, and the meaning of her ridicule could not be more obvious. ¡°But Third Young Master Ye has taken a fancy to my sister. What do you think? ¡°Gu Lingling had a smug look on her face. She even raised her voice and tried her best to show off. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are they quarreling?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s eyes darkened. They were actually quarreling at the Tang family¡¯s banquet? And why did it sound like it had something to do with the Ye family¡¯s kid? She did not even let the Ye family¡¯s kid enter the house. Why was it still because of the Ye family¡¯s kid? ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go and persuade them.¡± Feng Miaomiao shook her head secretly. These people did not even look at the asion, so why were they arguing like this. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to persuade them. It sounds to me like it¡¯s because of the Ye family¡¯s kid. Listen to what they¡¯re saying.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, and she suddenly spoke up to stop Feng Miaomiao. Since they had already started arguing, of course, they would not cause any big trouble. Let¡¯s just listen to what¡¯s going on first? Chu Wuyou nced at Madam Tang and pursed her lips slightly. She naturally understood Madam Tang¡¯s intentions. It was all for her sake. Feng Miaomiao stopped in her tracks and did not go over again. However, Madam Tang pulled Chu Wuyou forward a little. At this moment, the two of them were quarreling louder and louder, and more and more people were surrounding them to watch the show. ¡°With Gu Yingying¡¯s looks and temperament, how could Third Young Master Ye take a fancy to her? Who Are you kidding?¡± Xia Tiantian could not help but feel jealous when she saw Gu Yingying¡¯s appearance, why was it Gu Yingying? She was ten or a hundred times stronger than Gu Yingying. Why was it not her? She had liked Third Young Master Ye since she was young. ¡°What do you mean? How is my sister not good-looking? My sister is much better-looking than you. Xia Tiantian, you look like a pig, and you still have the nerve to talk about others.¡± Gu Lingling¡¯s mouth was really vicious. ¡°Gu Lingling, if you dare to scold me, I will tear you apart.¡± Xia Tiantian¡¯s face became especially ugly. ¡°You dare? Why don¡¯t you try? Let¡¯s see who will tear who apart.¡± Gu Lingling did not show weakness. She roared and was ready to fight. It looked like a fight was about to break out. ¡°Xiao Ling, forget it, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Gu Yingying finally stopped her. Her voice was gentle, neither fast nor slow. Her voice was neither high nor low, and the timing was just right. Moreover, she had chosen the right time... Chapter 807 The Scum Of All Womens Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (II)

Chapter 807: The Scum Of All Women¡¯s Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (II)

¡°Sister, she¡¯s too much of a bully. She¡¯s also here to find trouble on purpose. Her words are too harsh.¡± Gu Lingling was a little unconvinced. She opened her mouth high. ¡°Whose words are harsh? I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. What I said is the truth. How could someone like her be worthy of Third Young Master Ye? Third Young Master Ye would never fall for her.¡± Xia Tiantian kept emphasizing this point, she did not believe it was true. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re jealous. I know you like Third Young Master Ye too. You also want to marry Third Young Master Ye. Unfortunately, Third Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t like you. Third Young Master Ye likes my sister.¡± Gu Lingling directly retorted. ¡°Absolutely impossible.¡± Xia Tiantian secretly exhaled and gritted her teeth. Third Young Master Ye would never fall for Gu Yingying. ¡°How is that impossible? It was Granny Ye who personally went to our Gu family to propose the marriage. Elder Ye and Granny Ye are both very satisfied with my sister. They¡¯ve already invited my sister to the Ye family twice. Elder Ye said that he wants my sister and Third Young Master Ye to get married as soon as possible,¡± Gu Lingling said, her face became more proud and more boastful. Chu Wuyou had heard from Madam Tang that Elder Ye and Granny Ye were trying to find a suitable candidate for Ye Lanchen to marry, so she was not surprised to hear Gu Lingling¡¯s words. ¡°Ha, Old Man Ye chose Gu Yingying in the end. His taste is really good.¡± Madam Tang suddenly smiled, but there was a hint of mockery in her smile. It was the opposite of what she had said. ¡°Gu Yingying, this child. She looks gentle and meek, quite obedient, but her thoughts are really deep. Even I find her terrifying,¡± Feng Miaomiao whispered when she heard Madam Tang¡¯s words. On the other side, the two quarreled even more fiercely. ¡°What¡¯s the use of Old Man Ye liking her? The key is that Third Young Master Ye likes her. If Third Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t like her, Old Man Ye won¡¯t marry Third Young Master Ye no matter what.¡± Clearly, Xia Tiantian had some understanding of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s character. ¡°I think Third Young Master Ye probably won¡¯t even bother to look at your sister. When your sister went to the Ye family, she probably didn¡¯t even see Third Young Master Ye once, right? If Third Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t like you, he won¡¯t even bother.¡± At this moment, Xia Tiantian¡¯s face was filled with even more ridicule, but in her heart, she was extremely jealous. No matter what, it was also good to obtain the consent of the two elders of the Ye family. She decided to go to the Ye family tomorrow and try her best to please the two elders of the Ye family. ¡°Who said that Third Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t like my sister? Who said that Third Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t care about my sister? When my sister went to the Ye family yesterday, Third Young Master Ye stayed at home with my sister the whole day. In the end, it was Third Young Master Ye who personally sent my sister home and gave her many flowers,¡± Gu Lingling said, she was so proud that she almost flew up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that kid from the Ye family to be blind.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s expression clearly darkened. Elder Ye was causing trouble. She might be angry, but she knew that Elder Ye was that kind of person. She thought that Ye Lanchen was a reasonable person, but she did not expect him to be so muddle-headed. Hmph, he had just divorced her Wuyou not long ago, yet he was already intimate with another woman. Such a man was not a good person. ¡°From now on, no one from the Ye family is allowed to enter our Tang family.¡± Chapter 807 The Scum Of All Womens Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (III)

Chapter 808: Chapter 807 The Scum Of All Women¡¯s Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (III)

¡°From now on, no one from the Ye family is allowed to enter our Tang family.¡± There was obvious anger in Madam Tang¡¯s cold eyes at this moment. It sounded like she was emphasizing what she had said earlier, but this time, it was obvious that she was even more determined. It was very obvious that Madam Tang was only angry at Elder Ye previously and not at Ye Lanchen. Now, she waspletely angry at Ye Lanchen. At this moment, Madam Tang¡¯s words were directed at Ye Lanchen. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Last night, Ye Lanchen had apanied Gu Yingying the entire day? Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes looked at Gu Yingying again. Gu Yingying was wearing thick makeup and looked exquisite. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I don¡¯t believe it. This is impossible.¡± Xia Tiantian¡¯s expression changed when she heard that Third Young Master Ye had apanied Gu Yingying the entire day. She did not believe it. This was impossible. Not far away, Zhuo Annan¡¯s expression also changed slightly. Was Gu Yingying really going to marry into the Ye family? ¡°This is the truth. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Elder Ye and Granny Ye. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can also ask Third Young Master Ye.¡± Gu Lingling smiled even more proudly when she saw Xia Tiantian¡¯s expression. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes looked at Gu Lingling. Gu Lingling said it with absolute certainty. Her expression was very proud, but it was also natural. It was obvious that she was not lying. Gu Yingying stood quietly and did not say anything. She did not admit or deny anything. However, Gu Yingying kept her head slightly lowered. Chu Wuyou could not see the expression on her face. ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible? How can Third Young Master Ye like Gu Yingying?¡± Xia Tiantian shook her head. Clearly, she found it hard to believe, or rather, it was hard to ept. ¡°Why can¡¯t Third Young Master Ye like my sister? Third Young Master Ye even asked my sister to have dinner with him tomorrow night. He even said that he wanted to go to the movies with my sister.¡± Gu Lingling smiled even more proudly and continued to show off. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes were currently looking at Gu Lingling. She could tell that Gu Lingling was not lying even though she was showing off when she said that. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Third Young Master Ye now knew how to woo girls. He gave flowers, ate, and watched movies. Everything wasplete. ¡°Lingling, apany me to get some fresh air,¡± Gu Yingying spoke again. She was still gentle and gentle, neither too fast nor too slow. She looked exceptionally gentle and virtuous. As she spoke, she pulled Gu Lingling and walked towards the balcony, leaving Xia Tiantian standing there in a daze. ¡°From the looks of it, the Ye family and the Gu family are going to have a marriage alliance. Something good is about to happen,¡± someone whispered. ¡°Third Young Master Ye has never been close to women. After so many years, there hasn¡¯t been a single woman by Third Young Master Ye¡¯s side. Now, he has taken a liking to Gu Yingying?¡± ¡°Gu Yingying is well-known in the industry for being gentle, virtuous, dignified and generous. She is indeed a good choice for a wife. Moreover, the Gu family¡¯s strength can not be underestimated. It is reasonable for Third Young Master Ye to choose Gu Yingying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. With Third Young Master Ye¡¯s conditions, ordinary women can not get along with him. Only Gu Yingying¡¯s conditions are considered suitable.¡± Obviously, Gu Yingying¡¯s reputation was quite good. Therefore, everyone was quite optimistic about the friendship between the Ye family and the Gu family. ¡°However, I wonder how many women will be heartbroken by this.¡± Someone said with a half-genuine and half-fake smile, ¡°Which woman in Jin City doesn¡¯t want to marry Third Young Master Ye?¡± ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t Third Young Master Yee tonight?¡± Chapter 809 The Scum Of All Womens Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (IV)

Chapter 809: The Scum Of All Women¡¯s Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (IV)

Finally, someone noticed this problem. ¡°Logically speaking, based on the Ye family¡¯s rtionship with the Tang family, Third Young Master Ye shouldn¡¯t be absent, right?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, right? Third Young Master Ye already has someone in his heart. He must be deliberately avoiding suspicion in order to please Miss Gu. After all, Third Young Master Ye is too outstanding. If hees tonight, what if Miss Tang takes a fancy to him? What should we do then?¡± Someone began to analyze, the analysis was logical. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips. was she afraid that she would take a fancy to him? That would not be good? ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Miss Gu is not even a little bit inferior to Miss Tang, right?¡± Someone immediately retorted. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Miss Tang and Miss Gu arepletely different types. Third Young Master Ye should just happen to like Miss Gu¡¯s type. This shows that Third Young Master Ye has a special liking for Miss Gu.¡± ¡°No wonder. I invited Third Brother over, but he said he didn¡¯t want toe, and even said that whoever wants toe wille. It turns out that Third Brother already has someone in his heart.¡± Tang Ling had unknowingly stood beside Chu Wuyou. He shook his head slightly with a face full of regret. Lil Seven quickly raised his eyes and nced at Tang Ling. The corners of his lips twitched fiercely. Was Big Brother trying to stir up trouble? When did Big Brother be so ck-bellied. Hearing Tang Ling¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyelids subconsciously twitched. This person was afraid that the world would not fall into chaos, right? At this moment, Madam Tang was clearly angry over this matter. ¡°Who cares about himing? Pass down the order. In the future, if anyone from the Ye familyes, immediately close the door for me, especially Ye Lanchen.¡±As expected, in the next moment, Madam Tang added angrily. Chu Wuyou almost choked on her own saliva when she heard Madam Tang¡¯s words. If Ye Lanchen came, close the door immediately? How could this matter be so serious. However, from Tang Ling¡¯s meaning, it was obvious that Ye Lanchen would note tonight. Actually, what did it matter whether he came or not? He did not care if he came, so who cared if he came. He had a crush on Miss Gu and wanted to avoid suspicion. That was his matter and had nothing to do with her. They were already divorced. His business had nothing to do with her. Lil Seven was shocked when he heard Madam Tang¡¯s words. Madam Tang had given such an order. What should he do when Third Elder Brother came? Would he really be locked out? The housekeeper was shocked when he heard Madam Tang¡¯s order. He hesitated for a moment. Coincidentally, Elder Tang walked over. The Butler looked at Elder Tang and asked for his opinion. ¡°Eh, listen to Madam Tang. Let¡¯s do it.¡± Elder Tang had always been obedient to Madam Tang¡¯s words. Fortunately, Madam Tang was standing in a corner at this moment. The others were also far away and did not hear their conversation. When the housekeeper saw that Elder Tang had agreed, he immediately responded and went down to give his orders. Zhuo Annan had already walked in front of Xia Tiantian and whispered something to her. Only then did Xia Tiantian slowly calm down. ¡°Master, Madam, Third Young Master Ye is here.¡± However, not long after the housekeeper went out, he quickly ran back with a strange expression on his face. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Did he not say he was noting? Why was he here again? ¡°Close the door, stop him, don¡¯t let him in,¡± Madam Tang replied without thinking. Her attitude was very firm. Elder Tang did not say anything. It was clear that whatever Madam Tang said, he would not have any objections. Chapter 810 The Scum Of All Womens Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (V)

Chapter 810: The Scum Of All Women¡¯s Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (V)

Naturally, Feng Miaomiao could not refute. ¡°Grandma, maybe he¡¯s here to look for Miss Gu? Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for us to stop him?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed, and the corners of his lips curled into a slight smile. He deserved it for noting when he was asked toe earlier. ¡°Then let Miss Gu go out to see him.¡± Upon hearing this, Madam Tang¡¯s face became even more angry. ¡°Grandma, are we going to chase Miss Gu out? This isn¡¯t appropriate.¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched slightly. It seemed that Grandma had made up her mind today. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Once Miss Gu hears that Third Young Master Ye is here, I guarantee that she won¡¯t be able to run in time. Let the two of them go to eat and watch a movie.¡± When Madam Tang said this, she obviously snorted. Madam Tang¡¯s tone waspletely without any room for negotiation. Tang Ling sighed slightly. This matter was really a little difficult to handle. This joke was a little too much. However, he had not expected Ye Lanchen toe at such a coincidental time. If it had been a little earlier or a littleter, it would not have been like this. If it had been a littleter, he would definitely have let her in when Grandma was not paying attention. If he had known earlier, he would not have said those words. At that time, he was also a little angry after hearing Gu Lingling¡¯s words. He knew that with Ye Lanchen¡¯s character, the things that Gu Lingling said about Ye Lanchen apanying Gu Yingying were definitely not true, however, it was definitely true that Elder Ye and Madam Ye chose Gu Yingying. Ye Lanchen was also the one who did not handle this matter well, which was why he was angry. He knew that Grandma was also angry because of this reason. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, the housekeeper has gone to report. Please wait a moment.¡± At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was blocked outside the door and was not allowed to enter. Third Young Master Ye frowned slightly. Since when did he need to report when he came to the Tang family? What kind of situation was this? Third Young Master Ye did not pay attention to him and directly walked inside. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, Please wait a moment.¡± The person stepped in front of Third Young Master Ye. The housekeeper had just ordered that Third Young Master Ye not be allowed to enter and said that it was the intention of the madam. Everyone knew that the madam always had the final say in the Tang family. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes turned slightly. He coldly nced at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Move aside.¡± ¡°Third Young Master Ye, we are only servants. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. This is Madam¡¯s intention. We have no choice.¡± ¡°Madam¡¯s intention?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows tightly knitted together. Madam had someone stop him? Why? Madam had always liked him? She had always been very good to him? Why would she stop him from entering? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really Madam¡¯s intention. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to stop you,¡± that person repeatedly exined. ¡°Why?¡± Third Young Master Ye believed his words, but Third Young Master Ye did not understand why? ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this either, but the housekeeper has just gone to ask Madam, so Third Young Master Ye, please wait a moment.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Usually, no one would stop him when he entered the Tang family, but today, he was stopped outside of a banquet like this? ¡°Grandma, why are you so angry? By stopping him outside like this, you¡¯re showing that our Tang family is petty . It¡¯s as if we¡¯ve be angry out of embarrassment, as if we can¡¯t let go of worry.¡± Tang Ling knew that if Madam did not say anything, this matter would be really troublesome. No matter what, they should let Ye Lanchene in first. ¡°Wuyou, what do you think?¡± Madam Tang turned her gaze to Chu Wuyou. Chapter 811 The Scum Of All Womens Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (VI)

Chapter 811: The Scum Of All Women¡¯s Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (VI)

¡°I think Big Brother is right.¡± Chu Wuyou pursed her lips slightly. In fact, she felt that blocking Ye Lanchen outside in such a situation was not good. Whether it was for the Tang family or Ye Lanchen. No matter what, things were was not to the extent that they should be blocking Ye Lanchen at the door. Moreover, who Ye Lanchen went on a blind date with and who he was good with were his concern. There was no reason to stop Ye Lanchen from entering the door just because of this matter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Wuyou. Let him in.¡± Madam Tang nodded in agreement, but she quickly added, ¡°Let him in to look for his Miss Gu.¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched. Ye Lanchen came to look for Miss Gu? No one would believe it. When Ye Lanchen came in, that Miss Gu would be pped in the face. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± The housekeeper clearly let out a sigh of relief and quickly ran out. ¡°Wuyou,e with me. I¡¯ll introduce you to Grandpa Li¡¯s grandson and Uncle He¡¯s son.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s eyes shed, then she pulled Chu Wuyou and directly walked towards the young men. The corner of Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched. Grandma wanted to cause trouble, and she wanted to make it big. ¡°Xin¡¯er,e,e,e here. Chief Li saw Chu Wuyouing over and stood up to greet her, calling Chu Wuyou to his side. ¡°Ran¡¯er, this is Xin¡¯er. Come over and greet her.¡± Chief Li wanted to drag his grandson to the front. Li Ran walked over and looked at Chu Wuyou with a gentle smile. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Ran.¡± His attitude was polite. His voice was gentle and calm, giving people a very easygoing and polite feeling. When the housekeeper went out, he saw that Third Young Master Ye had already entered. He was about to reach the hall, and the servants could not stop him at all. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, please.¡± The housekeeper quickly walked forward and pulled the servant to the side. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he quickly walked inside. As soon as Ye Lanchen entered the hall, many people noticed him. When they saw him suddenly appear, they were all slightly stunned. ¡°Third Young Master Ye is here?¡± ¡°Third young master ye is here to look for Miss Gu, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely. After all, the two of them have already discussed marriage.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Gu?¡± ¡°She just went to the balcony. Ah, she just came back.¡± Someone saw Gu Yingying walking over, when Gu Yingying saw Ye Lanchen, her eyes suddenly widened and her heart sank. Why did he suddenlye? ¡°Sister, Third Young Master Ye is here. Third Young Master Ye must be here to look for you.¡± Gu Lingling also saw Ye Lanchen, but at this moment, she was exceptionally excited. Gu Yingying secretly sighed. Her body stiffened, and her hands even trembled slightly. Only she knew in her heart that Third Young Master Ye was definitely not here to look for her. That was because when she went to the Ye residence, Third Young Master Ye did not go back at all. In fact, just as Xia Tiantian said, Third Young Master Ye had never paid any attention to her. Those things had all been made up by her. Because Old Master Ye and Granny Ye were very satisfied with her, she dared to make up such things. She was certain that with Third Young Master Ye¡¯s personality, he would not give an exnation. Just now, she saw that Third Young Master Ye was not around, so she let Lingling say those things. She had not expected Third Young Master Ye would suddenly appear. Now that Third Young Master Ye was here, if someone brought up the previous matter, then everything would be exposed! Chapter 812 The Scum Of All Womens Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (VII)

Chapter 812: The Scum Of All Women¡¯s Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (VII)

¡°Congrattions, Miss Gu. It seems that Third Young Master Ye is very fond of Miss Gu. He even chased her here.¡± A person who happened to be standing next to Gu Yingying began to tter her. Gu Yingying ignored that person. Her body seemed to have be more stiff. She was afraid that her lie would be exposed, so she was now somewhat afraid that Third Young Master Ye would see her. Right at this moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s gaze happened to be looking in her direction. ¡°Sister, Third Young Master Ye saw you.¡± Gu Lingling could not help but shout excitedly. Gu Yingying¡¯s heart was especially nervous and uneasy at this moment. Some people around also noticed that Third Young Master Ye was looking in Gu Yingying¡¯s direction. They were also wondering if Third Young Master Ye would walk over in the next moment. However, in the next moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s gaze turned away. It was as if he did not see Gu Yingying at all. No, to be exact, Third Young Master Ye really did not see Gu Yingying. Everyone was slightly stunned? What was going on? Third Young Master Ye was clearly looking at where Gu Yingying was standing just now. How could he not have any reaction at all? It was as if Gu Yingying was like air to him, Third Young Master Ye. What was going on? If what Gu Yingying had said was true, Third Young Master Ye would not have such a reaction, right? Third Young Master Ye turned his eyes to another direction. He saw Chu Wuyou standing face to face with a man. Chu Wuyou had a smile on her face, and that man was also smiling. The two of them seemed to be chatting happily. Third Young Master Ye narrowed his eyes and quickly walked over. Everyone automatically made way for him. When they saw Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression, they were all secretly shocked and broke out in cold sweat. Third Young Master Ye did not seem to be in a good mood. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s gaze was even more terrifying. Everyone followed Third Young Master Ye¡¯s gaze and looked over. They saw the young miss of the Tang family. The young miss of the Tang family was smiling. She was already beautiful, but now that she smiled, she was even more beautiful than a celestial immortal. All the men were stunned. Ye Lanchen, on the other hand, was filled with anger. What did she mean by smiling at other men like this? Was she that happy? Was she that happy? Ye Lanchen quickly walked over and saw that Li Ran was holding Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand. It was supposed to be a polite handshake. However, at this moment, the way Third Young Master Ye looked at her hadpletely changed. Ye Lanchen quickly reached out and grabbed Chu Wuyou¡¯s wrist. He pulled her hand out of Li Ran¡¯s hand and immediately dragged Chu Wuyou to his side. His eyes red fiercely at Chu Wuyou. ¡°You¡¯re really something.¡± She actually did not tell him about such a big matter. Moreover, the Tang family wanted to choose a man for her at the banquet tonight. She was actually enjoying it. She had just had a good chat with Li Ran. She was really something. He did not keep an eye on her for a while, and she... When everyone saw this situation, they were immediately shocked. What was going on? Did they not say that Third Young Master Ye had a special liking for the Gu family¡¯s young miss? Did they not say that Third Young Master Ye and the Gu family¡¯s young miss had already discussed marriage? Why did Third Young Master Ye ignore the Gu family¡¯s young miss and instead grab onto Miss Tang without letting go? Zhuo Annan, who was standing not far away, had a sh in her eyes. She subconsciously tightened her hand and the corners of her lips were tightly pursed. ¡°What are you doing? Xin¡¯er and Ran¡¯er are chatting happily. What are you doing here?¡± Madam Tang was already angry with him. When she saw him holding onto Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand like this, she became even angrier. Chapter 814 The Scum Of All Womens Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (IX)

Chapter 814: The Scum Of All Women¡¯s Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (IX)

¡°I...¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly before he spoke. ¡°Oh right, you just asked about the banquet tonight? Let me tell you, I n to choose a suitable partner for Xin¡¯er tonight. Although my Xin¡¯er is still young, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about marriage. It¡¯s not bad to choose her early,¡± Madam Tang interrupted him directly, Madam Tang could not help but be angry when she recalled those things in the past. Especially when she thought of Elder Ye¡¯s words that insulted Wuyou. He still had the nerve to question her Wuyou after what their Ye family had done. It was really too much. This kid had always been arrogant and overbearing. With his character and attitude, did he want to marry her Wuyou? No way. Moreover, with Elder ye and Granny Ye¡¯s attitude, she was even more worried about letting Wuyou marry into their Ye family. Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The old madam had mentioned this matter before, and it was obvious that the old madam was deliberately telling it to Ye Lanchen. ¡°What do you think?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chu Wuyou. He could ignore what others said, he just wanted to know what she meant. ¡°Xin¡¯er, where were you with Ran¡¯er just now? You guys continue. Don¡¯t be disturbed by unrted people.¡± Before Chu Wuyou could speak, Madam Tang pulled her to the side. Ye Lanchen stretched out his hand again and grabbed her other hand. His eyes clearly darkened. ¡°What? Are you trying to anger me to death? Aiya, this heart of mine, this heart disease of mine shouldn¡¯t be triggered by anger, right?¡± Madam Tang suddenly clutched her chest. Her Wuyou had just returned. She did not want her Wuyou to be kidnapped by the Ye family¡¯s brat. Moreover, before the Ye family¡¯s matters were settled, she would definitely not let Wuyou marry Ye Lanchen again. ¡°Grandma, are you alright?¡± Chu Wuyou was shocked and quickly supported Madam Tang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re having a heart attack again. The doctor told you not to be angry or agitated. Why don¡¯t you listen?¡± Elder Tang walked over and cooperated with Madam Tang. ¡°Am I not listening? Now there¡¯s someone who wants to anger me. He wants to anger me to death.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s meaning could not be clearer. Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched. Was Grandma having a heart attack? Why did he not know? These two elders were about to turn into actors. However, the two elders could not be med for this matter. Originally, the two elders were extremely dissatisfied with the Ye family¡¯s actions. Ye Lanchen, this brat, actually had such an attitude when he came. He had a questioning tone. What the two elders were most afraid of was not having to worry about being wronged. At this moment, with Ye Lanchen¡¯s attitude, how could the two elders not be worried? If Ye Lanchen wanted to marry her away from the Tang family, he had to first show his sincerity and impress the two elders. However, now was obviously not a good time. Right now, the old madam was in a fit of anger. ¡°Lanchen, Situ Murong is here too. I¡¯ll bring you over to say hello.¡± Tang Ling quickly stepped out to smooth things over. If this continued, the situation would really be difficult to clean up. Ye Lanchen still held onto Chu Wuyou¡¯s wrist and did not let go. ¡°Aiya, my chest hurts. It hurts so much.¡± Madam Tang once again held onto her chest tightly. Chu Wuyou used a little strength and struggled free of her hand. Both of her hands held onto Madam Tang. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he did not pull her back. He knew that under such circumstances, even if she knew that Madam Tang was faking it, she could not just ignore it. Chapter 815 The Scum Of All Womens Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (X)

Chapter 815: The Scum Of All Women¡¯s Hearts. Third Young Master Ye Is trying To Stir Up Trouble! (X)

Therefore, if Madam Tang had always been like this, he could not do anything else. Now that she was a member of the Tang family, if he wanted to marry her, he would need the consent of two elders, especially Madam Tang, so he could not make Madam Tang angry. ¡°My chest hurts whenever I see him. Take him away from me. Don¡¯t let me see him. Let him find whoever he wants,¡± Madam Tang said again, obviously to Tang Ling. Therefore, Madam Tang was going to settle both old and new debts together. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If this continues, Wuyou will be in the most difficult position,¡± Tang Ling whispered into Ye Lanchen¡¯s ear. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Wuyou might not be able to find another man...¡± Tang Ling paused for a moment and watched Madam Tang pull Chu Wuyou away a little. Then, he slowly added, ¡°If Wuyou really finds another man, then you can give up.¡± Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and looked at Tang Ling coldly. However, Tang Ling was right about one thing. Wuyou was in the most difficult position in this situation. In fact, he did not need to be anxious at this moment. He did not believe that Madam Tang would be able to keep a close eye on Chu Wuyou the entire night. He could always find an opportunity. When the time came.. Fifth Young Master Shen came back to his senses and sighed. It seemed that he did not have a chance at all. ¡°Big Brother, you really know how tofort people.¡± Lil Seven¡¯s lips twitched violently. Was Big Brother trying tofort people? Big Brother was clearly trying to provoke Third Elder Brother. ¡°Third Elder Brother, don¡¯t worry. Third Sister-inw won¡¯t take a fancy to other men. I just noticed that Third Sister-inw hasn¡¯t even looked at any of the men in the room. Third Sister-inw only has Third Elder Brother in her eyes.¡± Lil Seven was the kindest. He felt that at this moment, he absolutely could not strike down his Third Elder Brother anymore. Lil Seven¡¯s words were tofort Third Young Master Ye. ¡°Really?¡± However, it was obvious that Third Young Master Ye had taken it seriously. The gloomy expression on his face obviously eased up a little. ¡°Yes. Really.¡± Lil Seven was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head fiercely. He himself did not believe what he had just said, but his Third Elder Brother actually believed it. His Third Elder Brother was really amazing. Ye Lanchen¡¯s gloomy expression obviously eased up, but his eyes were fixed on Chu Wuyou. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that Third Young Master Ye and Miss Gu are in love? Why did Third Young Master Ye not even look at Miss Gu after he came here? Instead, he got entangled with Miss Tang?¡± ¡°Could it be that Third Young Master Ye has fallen in love with someone else?¡± ¡°Do you think Third Young Master Ye looks like he has fallen in love with someone else? Everyone can tell that Third Young Master Ye and Miss Tang are acquainted. Otherwise, could it be his attitude? His tone?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Could it be that Third Young Master Ye is cheating on her?¡± ¡°Cheating on her? Did you see Third Young Master Ye talking to Miss Gu? Third Young Master Ye didn¡¯t even look at her. Moreover, Third Young Master Ye isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± ¡°So, what the Gu family¡¯s young miss said earlier was all fake?¡± ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s very possible.¡± Everyone thought of Gu Yingying. When they went to look for her again, they found that Gu Yingying and Gu Lingling had disappeared. ¡°That girl from the Gu family is really...¡±Madam Tang was a smart person. Naturally, she also understood and could not help but shake her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Gu Yingying was clearly lying. Lanchen is here. She was afraid that her lies would be exposed, so she secretly slipped away.¡± Feng Miaomiao secretly sighed. ¡°She¡¯s so young and her thoughts are really deep.¡± ¡°This was handpicked by Elder Ye. He nned to let the Ye family¡¯s boy marry her.¡± Madam Tang shook her head again. ¡°That still requires Lanchen¡¯s consent. Mother, you¡¯ve watched Lanchen grow up since he was young. Don¡¯t you understand his attitude just now? Why are you deliberately making things difficult for him?¡± Feng Miaomiao looked at the old madam, she believed that the old madam knew better than her. Since she understood, why make things difficult for Ye Lanchen? Just as Madam Tang was about to answer, there was a suddenmotion outside the door. There were faint cries of surprise from the crowd and even faint gasps. This kind of situation... Chapter 816 Third Young Master Ye’s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (I)

Chapter 816: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (I)

Just as Madam Tang was about to reply, amotion suddenly broke out outside the door. Faint gasps could be heard from the crowd, and there were even faint gasps. Such a situation... Elder Tang had also noticed the situation outside the door at that moment. It was something that could cause everyone to be so shocked... At the door, everyone automatically made a path. They moved very quickly and in unison. Everyone subconsciously retreated to both sides. Then, the president walked in. Along with the president was the president¡¯s wife and his son. The president¡¯s family had all arrived and all of them hade to attend the banquet. This kind of glory was not something an ordinary person could have. Elder Tang came back to his senses and hurriedly went forward to wee them. However, before Elder Tang could speak, the president had already spoken first, ¡°Elder Tang, you¡¯re really not kind. Your family actually didn¡¯t invite me to the banquet.¡± Elder Tang secretly sighed. For a moment, it was really difficult to respond to these words. ¡°I heard that Elder Tang found his granddaughter today and even nned to choose a good husband for his granddaughter. So even though Elder Tang didn¡¯t invite us, we still brought our son here.¡± The president smiled, and the following words were even more shocking, when he said this, his eyes looked at Chu Wuyou, and his meaning could not be more obvious. The others had heard that the Tang family wanted to choose a good man for Miss Tang, but they did not say it out loud. No one had expected that the president would suddenly appear and speak so directly. As a result, those who were thinking about this matter suddenly felt their hearts turn cold. Who would dare topete with the president¡¯s son? Who would be able topete with the president¡¯s son? ¡°Aiya, Third Elder Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lil Seven was shocked. He had just said that Third Sister-inw had never looked at other men and that the other men were no match for Third Elder Brother. But now, such a powerful enemy had appeared?! ¡°Third Elder Brother, a powerful enemy has appeared.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed. He really did not expect this kind of situation to happen tonight. ¡°Yuan Junying, the president¡¯s only son. He¡¯s thirty years old this year and unmarried. His looks are extraordinary and his talent is outstanding...¡± Tang Ling slowly introduced. The president¡¯s son was not an ordinary person. Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and coldly nced at him. The corner of Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched slightly before he stopped speaking. It was obvious that some people did not like what he said. On the other side, Elder Tang was a little confused. To be honest, they had never thought of helping Wuyou select a husband. It was all just a rumor. But now that the president had said so, it was not easy for him to exin. ¡°Miss Tang, I came here today because of your reputation.¡± Yuan Junying had already walked in front of Chu Wuyou. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he looked at her with a slight smile. Chu Wuyou looked at him. He was very good-looking and had a gentle and amiable manner. However, his eyes were sharp and could see through everything at any time. This man was not simple. This was Chu Wuyou¡¯s first reaction when she saw him. Chu Wuyou smiled politely. ¡°Can I have a private chat with Miss Tang?¡± Yuan Junying¡¯s words could be said to be very proactive and direct. Countless men present wanted to have a private chat with Miss Tang, but they did not dare to be rude. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. She knew very well that under such circumstances, it was not appropriate for her to refuse, but to let her have a private chat with him? Chat about what? Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes subconsciously nced in Ye Lanchen¡¯s direction, and coincidentally met Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze that was staring straight at her. Chapter 817 Third Young Master Ye’s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (II)

Chapter 817: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (II)

If she really agreed to talk to the president¡¯s son alone, that person would probably go crazy again. ¡°F*ck, so direct?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen secretly sighed. ¡°I heard that the president¡¯s son is always swift and decisive when doing things. He is indeed not bad at all. He is actually so direct in pursuing women.¡±. ¡°Then will Third Sister-inw agree? Third Elder Brother, do you think Third Sister-inw will take a fancy to the president¡¯s son?¡± At this moment, even Lil Seven was anxious. ¡°Under such circumstances, Wuyou can¡¯t refuse.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and his expression faintly became a little more solemn. At this moment, under the watchful eyes of so many people, if Chu Wuyou rejected such an invitation from Yuan Junying... Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit. He coldly swept his gaze over Yuan junying before his gazended on Chu Wuyou. ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled and nodded slowly. For a moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold. She actually agreed so readily? She agreed to have a private chat with Yuan Junying? This damn woman! Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed as he sighed inwardly. Wuyou¡¯s agreement at this moment was for the sake of the Tang family. Elder Tang and Madam Tang¡¯s expressions also became slightly strange. They did not wish for Wuyou to make any sacrifices for the Tang family. A faint smile spread across Yuan Junying¡¯s face. The other men instantly gave up hope. Yuan Junying had feelings, Miss Tang had intentions, and Miss Tang had publicly agreed. How could there be any other opportunities. Ye Lanchen¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes had a hint of killing intent in them. So what if that person was the president¡¯s son? ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Mister has given his all for the country and the people, constantly worrying for the country and the people. Now that I¡¯m a member of the Tang family, I don¡¯t have any other abilities. I can still be of some help in solving the case. If It¡¯s rted to the case, Mister can look for me at any time. I definitely won¡¯t decline.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, the smile on her face slowly faded away, and she casually said those words. In an instant, everyone was stunned. Did she reject the president?! However, her rejection was extremely ingenious. It was so ingenious that no one could find anything wrong with it, but the meaning could not be more obvious. She meant that they could chat at any time, but they could only talk about the case and nothing else. Ye Lanchen was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. At least she still had some conscience. ¡°Aiya, I told you. Third Sister-inw won¡¯t take a fancy to another man. Third Sister-inw only has Third Elder Brother in her heart.¡± Lil Seven secretly took a breath and began to tter Third Young Master Ye. Ye Lanchen turned his eyes to look at him and snorted slightly, but his eyes were clearly smiling. ¡°In our country, which woman can refuse Yuan Junying¡¯s invitation? I¡¯m afraid only Third Sister-inw can,¡± Lil Seven took the opportunity to add, these words were not just to tter his Third Elder Brother, but because he truly felt that his Third Sister-inw was too awesome. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really a pity. I originally thought that I could marry the president¡¯s family. Why did Wuyou reject it without even thinking about it? Sigh.¡± Tang Ling actually secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but when he looked at Ye Lanchen, he deliberately put on a regretful expression. ¡°Tang Ling, you can stop now.¡± Ye Lanchen turned his gaze and looked at him coldly. His words were an undisguised warning. Chapter 818 Third Young Master Ye’s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (III)

Chapter 818 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (III)

¡°Are you threatening me? I¡¯ll tell Wuyouter. Are you threatening me? Threatening her brother? Eh.¡± Tang Ling was naturally not afraid, there was an obvious sense of pride in his expression. Now that worriless had returned to the Tang family and was his younger sister, how could he not make good use of such a good opportunity? ¡°Boss, where¡¯s your integrity?¡± Lil Seven¡¯s lips twitched violently. was this person still the boss he knew? He had to think about it carefully. Should he pretend not to know him when he went out in the future? Ye Lanchen was slightly startled. He directly rolled his eyes at Tang Ling. Tang Ling was about to fly into the sky with pride. When Yuan Junying heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, he was slightly startled. His eyes shed quickly, and the corners of his lips curled up again. ¡°Miss Tang is indeed worthy of her reputation.¡± When Yuan Junying said this, there was an obvious hint of admiration in his eyes, and there was also a faint hint of other emotions. To be honest, this was the first time he had made such an invitation to a girl. He did not expect to be rejected just like that. However, he was not angry. Instead, he admired her even more. This woman was really different. ¡°Sir, you tter me.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s reply was still polite and formal. Being polite and formal was a form of etiquette, but sometimes it also represented distance and estrangement. ¡°I just happened toe across a very difficult case recently. I would like to invite Miss Tang to discuss it in detail another day.¡± Yuan Junying still had a gentle and refined smile on her face as she casually added. ¡°Okay.¡± She was the one who had said those words just now. Now that Yuan Junying had made such a request, she naturally could not refuse. Otherwise, she would really embarrass the president¡¯s family. The president had been standing at the side watching and listening. He had a smile on his face the whole time and did not have any intention of interfering. When the president¡¯s wife looked at Chu Wuyou, her eyes looked a little different. This girl from the Tang family was indeed a good child. She was beautiful, smart, quick-witted, and decisive in doing things, Ying¡¯er absolutely needed such a wife. ¡°Yuan Junying is still not giving up. If he keeps asking Third Sister-inw out for this reason in the future, won¡¯t Third Sister-inw not be able to reject him?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen looked at Ye Lanchen, his eyes filled with worry. ¡°No problem, I can go with her in the future.¡± Ye Lanchen was not worried at all. Instead, he chuckled. Since Yuan Junying was asking her out to discuss the case, he could totally go with her. Of course, he could see that Yuan Junying was still not giving up. Therefore, the most important thing now was to bring her to get the marriage certificate. By then, he would not be afraid of anything. ¡°Third Elder Brother, you are amazing.¡± Lil Seven directly gave Ye Lanchen a thumbs up. Lil Seven knew that Third Elder Brother¡¯s words were definitely not just words. If the president¡¯s son really invited Third Sister-inw, Third Elder Brother would definitely go with Third Sister-inw. Just thinking about such a scene was terrifying. ¡°Looks like Third Young Master Ye treats Miss Tang exceptionally differently. What? Third Young Master Ye has taken a liking to her?¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. That voice faintly carried a hint of a smile. It was maic and exceptionally pleasant to the ears. Ye Lanchen turned his gaze to look at the man standing beside him. His eyes shed, but he did not say anything. ¡°If you like her, then take her back. What¡¯s the point of just standing here and watching?¡± The smile on Situ Murong¡¯s lips seemed to have increased a little, and his tone waspletely like that of a bandit. ¡°Murong, look carefully. She¡¯s now a member of my Tang family, and she¡¯s my sister.¡± Chapter 819 Third Young Master Ye’s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (IV)

Chapter 819 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (IV)

¡°Murong, look carefully. She is now a member of my Tang family, and she is my younger sister.¡± Tang Ling red at him with slight dissatisfaction. How could Tang Ling¡¯s younger sister be snatched away by someone else? Could he marry her? Snatch her away? There was no room for discussion. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your younger sister need a man?¡± Situ Murong nced at Tang Ling, the corners of his brows slightly raised. These words were spoken lightly, and as he spoke, he forcefully pulled the woman beside him into his embrace. His eyes drooped slightly as he looked at the woman in his embrace. There was a faint hint of anger in the depths of his eyes. This woman had been staring at Ye Lanchen from the moment she came over. She did not even blink her eyes. What did she mean? Was Ye Lanchen any better looking than him? Situ Murong¡¯s eyes darkened. Then, he quickly lowered his head and kissed her. Liu Ying was suddenly held in his embrace and kissed by him. Her body clearly stiffened and her face was a little hot. At this moment, there were so many people, and he did not know how to take care of everything. However, he had always been like this to her. When had he ever taken care of her? She was originally sold to him. To him, she had only one use. Situ Murong felt that she was not paying attention at this moment, and his eyes darkened even more. Then, he suddenly bit her lips. Liu Ying suddenly felt pain and subconsciously cried out in pain. Although her voice was not very loud, the people standing nearby still heard it. They all turned their eyes and looked over. When they saw this scene, they were all stunned, there was an additional look of surprise or ridicule on their faces. Lil Seven¡¯s eyes were wide open. This was a scene that was not suitable for children. Should he avoid it? The corner of Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He had always heard that Situ Murong had always acted recklessly. It was indeed true. However, Tang Ling and Ye Lanchen acted as if they did not see it at all. They did not have any reaction. Liu Ying¡¯s body froze and her heart turned cold. was he deliberately making her look bad? Fortunately, he let go of her. Liu Ying quickly straightened her body and slightly moved her feet, slightly distancing herself from him. Situ Murong saw her actions and his cold eyes narrowed slightly. However, he did not say anything and did not do anything else. Seeing that he did not act recklessly, Liu Ying raised her eyes to look at Ye Lanchen again. Her eyes were clearly filled with anger. Last time, on the ne, Ye Lanchen was still with Wuyou. At that time, Wuyou had clearly said that Ye Lanchen was her husband. At that time, she still felt that Ye Lanchen was good to Wuyou. She felt that Ye Lanchen liked Wuyou. But now, Ye Lanchen clearly had his eyes on this youngdy of the Tang family? What about Wuyou? What about Wuyou? Where did Ye Lanchen ce Wuyou? This was really too much!!! The more Liu Ying thought about it, the angrier she became. The fury in her eyes also became more and more obvious. If it was not for the situation being inappropriate, she would definitely have asked Wuyou clearly. Thest time she bumped into Wuyou on the ne, Wuyou had left her her cell phone number. However, when she tried to call again, Wuyou¡¯s phone had been cut off, so she had not been able to contact Wuyou. Now, even if she wanted to ask, she could not find Wuyou, so Liu Ying was angry and anxious at the same time. Liu Ying¡¯s anger was too obvious at the moment, so obvious that even Ye Lanchen could not ignore it. Ye Lanchen turned his eyes slightly and looked over. When he saw her, he was slightly stunned. Was she the woman he met on the ne with Wuyou that time? Chapter 820 Third Young Master Ye’s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (V)

Chapter 820 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (V)

The woman seemed to be Wuyou¡¯s childhood ymate, a good friend of carefree. Ye Lanchen remembered that this woman was even more noisy than his wife. She was Situ Murong¡¯s woman? Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes turned to Situ Murong, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his lips. With such a woman, Situ¡¯s life must be very exciting. He had heard that Situ had such a woman by his side. It seemed to have been almost five years, so it must be her. However,st time on the ne, this woman had asked Wuyou to introduce a boyfriend to her? Situ Murong¡¯s woman wanted to find a boyfriend? Did she want to die? Situ Murong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing Liu Ying¡¯s pair of eyes staring straight at Ye Lanchen, a cold light shed in his eyes. He pulled her into his arms again, his lips close to her ear, and slowly whispered, ¡°Why? Is he prettier than me?¡± This woman could not take her eyes off a good-looking man. When would she be able to change this habit? Liu Ying was slightly stunned. She frowned and was a little confused. Who? Who was prettier than him? ¡°If you dare to look at him again, you won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± Liu Ying was still puzzled when Situ Murong¡¯s voice rang in her ear again. That voice was extremely ambiguous and dangerous. Liu Ying¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and then she trembled slightly. However, she understood what he meant. She was angry because of Wuyou. At this moment, Ye Lanchen was a bastard and scum in her eyes. What was there to be angry about? Seriously!!! However, she could not exin this matter clearly for the time being. Liu Ying could only lower her head and stop looking at Ye Lanchen. She thought to herself that she must find a way to contact Wuyou. She must not let Wuyou be deceived by this scumbag. Situ Murong felt her absent-mindedness and his eyes turned colder. ¡°Focus. You know that I don¡¯t like my woman thinking about other things or other men when she¡¯s in my arms, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Liu Ying raised her eyes and looked at him. In the end, she still exined, because she knew that if she did not exin clearly, he would probably torture her to death when she went back tonight. This man had always been like this. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t. Good girl.¡± Situ Murong smiled and reached out a hand to gently hold her hair. There was a hint of gentleness in the depths of his eyes. Liu Ying secretly sighed. She felt like she was his pet. For the past five years, she had always been like this. When he was happy, he would touch her like this. When he was unhappy, he would torture her fiercely. For the past five years, she had always been like this. However, in order to save her parents, she had sold herself to him. However, she had only sold herself to him for five years. When the time was up, she could finally regain her freedom. Soon, really soon! Chu Wuyou wanted to go to the washroom and left the hall. Ye Lanchen had been looking at her all this while, waiting for such an opportunity. Therefore, when Ye Lanchen saw Chu Wuyou leaving the hall, he quickly followed her out. Liu Ying¡¯s eyes shed quickly. She secretly sighed and looked at Situ Murong. ¡°I want to go to the washroom.¡± Situ Murong turned his eyes and looked at her. His gaze gradually turned cold. He saw that Ye Lanchen had just left, but he still nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that he had agreed, Liu Ying quickly walked out. Of course, she was following the direction that Ye Lanchen had just left. Chapter 821 Third Young Master Ye’s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (VI)

Chapter 821: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (VI)

The corners of Situ Murong¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and the hand holding the wine cup subconsciously tightened. What was going on? Did his little woman really take a fancy to Ye Lanchen today?! Usually, when she saw a good-looking man, she would only give him a second look, but today, she actually made a move? She was getting bolder and bolder!!! When Situ Murong saw that she hadpletely left the hall, he gulped down the wine in his ss and left the hall as well. Chu Wuyou entered the bathroom. Just as she was about to close the door, Ye Lanchen directly blocked the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and forcefully blocked the door, not letting him in. However, Ye Lanchen was definitely stronger than her. With a push, he pushed the door open and squeezed in. He wanted to close the door, but Chu Wuyou directly pressed the door shut and did not let him close it. If he were to close the door in this washroom, who knew what he would do? Ye Lanchen did not insist on closing the door. Since she was not afraid of being seen, he was even less afraid. To be honest, he was more than willing to do so. His body pressed against hers, and his lips moved closer to hers, wanting to kiss her. ¡°Ye Lanchen, is it interesting that you¡¯re doing this?¡± Chu Wuyou reached out and pressed against his chest, not letting him get close. ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Lanchen was slightly stunned. The corners of his brows raised slightly. She did not know if he really did not understand or if he was pretending to not understand. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and secretly exhaled. There was a faint hint of anger in her voice. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s body continued to press closer to her. Although Chu Wuyou used all her strength to stop him, the distance between them was still getting closer and closer. In the end, she was still unable to defeat him. His lips also continued to press closer and closer to her. They were getting closer and closer, so close that she could even breathe his breath. If he got any closer, he would really kiss her lips. Chu Wuyou quickly reached out and blocked him. He smiled and kissed her palm. He said softly, ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Why would I miss you?¡± Chu Wuyou red at him fiercely. Why would she miss him? Was she sick? ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips pressed against her palm, rubbing against it repeatedly, causing her to feel a little itchy. Chu Wuyou subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back, but when she thought about how he would kiss her lips if she pulled her hand back, Chu Wuyou pushed him forcefully once again. Her heart suddenly felt a little depressed, then, she blurted out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want toe? Isn¡¯t it about who wants who toe?¡± Ye Lanchen was slightly startled. His eyes shed for a moment, and then the corners of his lips slowly curled up. From her meaning and his tone, she was hoping that he woulde. ¡°Tang Ling told you?¡± Ye Lanchen felt that this matter needed to be exined clearly to her. ¡°Tang Ling told me that his sister has been found. He¡¯s holding a banquet for his sister tonight, and he even said that he wants to help his sister choose a man. That¡¯s why I said that I¡¯m noting. Whoever wants toe wille.¡± ¡°Eh, I¡¯m the sister that Tang Ling mentioned.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, the corners of her brows slightly raised. ¡°But Tang Ling didn¡¯t tell me. I didn¡¯t know it was you. You want me to go to another woman¡¯s bridal banquet? I¡¯m not interested in other women.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s exnation was more clear. ¡°Is that so? I heard that Third Young Master Ye has a special liking for Miss Gu recently? He sent Miss Gu flowers, invited Miss Gu to dinner, and watched a movie with her. He¡¯s improving very quickly.¡± These were all words that Gu Yingying had said in the hall earlier. Chapter 822 Third Young Master Ye’s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (VII)

Chapter 822 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (VII)

At that time, Chu Wuyou did not say anything, nor did she have any reaction. However, it was clear that she had heard everything, and she remembered it very clearly. ¡°What do you mean? What Miss Gu?¡± Ye Lanchen was dumbfounded. He really did not understand what she meant. ¡°I heard that Third Young Master Ye and Miss Gu have already started talking about marriage. They¡¯re already talking about marriage. Don¡¯t tell me Third Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t know?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled slightly. Originally, with her intelligence, she had already guessed that Gu Yingying was lying, but at this moment, she still brought up this matter. ¡°That bullsh*t Miss Gu, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. The only person I want to talk about marriage with is you, and the only person I want to marry is you. The only person in my life is you.¡± Ye Lanchen leaned close to her ear and spoke slowly, word by word. His voice was not loud, but it was unquestionable. As he spoke, he pressed closer to her again. Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand, which was in the middle, was directly pressed between their lips by him. ¡°Miss Gu said that Third Young Master Ye gave her a lot of flowers. He even treated her to a meal and a movie...¡± Chu Wuyou did not know what was wrong with her at this moment, but she suddenly became pretentious. ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his head slightly and distanced himself from her. His eyes stared straight into her eyes. The corners of his lips curled up, and a hint of a smile was obvious. Was his woman acting jealous? Chu Wuyou was stunned. Was she jealous? Was she jealous just now? was that why she said those words and became so pretentious? Was she jealous? ! This feeling was so horrifying! So strange! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will only marry you and only want you in this life...¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart was filled with joy. It was a beauty. Of course, he did not forget to use this opportunity to express his feelings. As he spoke, he had already pulled her hand away and lowered his head, he quickly pressed down on her lips. ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect Third Young Master Ye to be so infatuated.¡± However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded not too far away from them. At this moment, anyone could hear the ridicule in that voice. Chu Wuyou heard the voice and quickly looked over. When she saw Liu Ying standing not too far away, she was stunned. Why was Liu Ying here? Was she also here to attend tonight¡¯s banquet? There were too many people in the hall earlier, so she really did not see Liu Ying. Chu Wuyou saw Liu Ying looking at Ye Lanchen with an angry expression. Her eyes quickly shed. This situation.. ¡°Third Young Master Ye¡¯s sweet words are really nice. I wonder how many girls he has deceived?¡± At this moment, the corners of Liu Ying¡¯s lips became even more mocking. Her eyes turned to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t be deceived. You can¡¯t believe the words of such a man.¡± When Liu Ying walked over, she just happened to hear Ye Lanchen¡¯sst sentence. Ye Lanchen said that he would only marry Miss Tang in his life and only want Miss Tang. Then what did he take Wuyou for? This bastard, this scum. Ye Lanchen nced at Liu Ying, then looked at Chu Wuyou, waiting for Chu Wuyou to exin. Only Chu Wuyou could exin this matter clearly. Chu Wuyou naturally understood what he meant. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she deliberately pretended not to exin. She wanted to see what Ye Lanchen would do if she did not exin? She suddenly had a yful thought. ¡°Eh, you¡¯re right. I also feel that this man¡¯s words can not be trusted.¡± Not only did Chu Wuyou not exin, but she even echoed Liu Ying¡¯s words. Chapter 823 Third Young Master Ye’s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (VIII)

Chapter 823 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Strongest Love Rival, Too Powerful! (VIII)

Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes and red at her fiercely. This woman was obviously doing this on purpose. ¡°Miss Tang is indeed a smart person. Let me tell you, he is a bastard, a liar, and a scumbag. You must not fall for his tricks.¡±Liu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She felt that this matter had a chance. ¡°Aiya, so you are such a person. Stay away from me.¡±Chu Wuyou deliberately pushed Ye Lanchen. She secretly wanted tough in her heart. Ye Lanchen¡¯s facepletely darkened. He red fiercely at Chu Wuyou. The corners of his lips moved slightly and he was about to speak. ¡°Right, tell me, how is he a b*stard? How did he lie?¡± Chu Wuyou spoke again and interrupted Ye Lanchen¡¯s words. Ye Lanchen wanted to strangle her to death. He was a b*stard? He lied?! She really dared to say it?! ¡°Miss Tang, he¡¯s actually married. He already has a wife.¡± Liu Ying secretly sighed. After thinking about it, she decided to tell the truth. She felt that not only did she want to avenge Wuyou, but she should also think of a way to save Miss Tang. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, how can you do this? You¡¯re already married, why are you still pestering me? You scum, you liar, you bastard...¡± Chu Wuyou held back herughter as she looked at Ye Lanchen and deliberately called out in a slightly exaggerated manner. ¡°We¡¯re already divorced.¡± Ye Lanchen saw her appearance and gritted his teeth in hatred. However, he replied ording to her meaning. Liu Ying¡¯s eyes widened when she heard his words. There was an obvious look of astonishment on her face, the fury in her eyes continued to rise. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you bastard, you scum. You actually divorced Wuyou. Since you can¡¯t love her properly, why did you marry her? Why did you harm her?¡± Liu Ying waspletely furious at this moment. Her voice was clearly raised a few notches and her chest heaved up and down continuously. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you scum. You divorced Wuyou just because Miss Tang looked better. Ye Lanchen, do you still have a conscience?¡± ¡°Not only is she good-looking, she¡¯s also very capable and has a lot of merits?¡± Seeing that Chu Wuyou still had no intention of exining, Ye Lanchen followed Liu Ying¡¯s words and added. ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean? Ye Lanchen, what do you mean? Do you mean that Wuyou doesn¡¯t have any merits?¡± Liu Ying was even more furious when she heard his words. ¡°Oh, then why don¡¯t you tell me what merits she has.¡± Ye Lanchen nced at Chu Wuyou, and the corners of his lips curled up into a slight smile. ¡°Wuyou, she, she has a lot of strengths too. She, she, she...¡± Liu Ying tried for a long time, but she could not say aplete sentence. She choked until her face was slightly red. Then, she anxiously said, ¡°Wuyou is very good at catching frogs, and Wuyou is also very good at climbing trees.¡± ¡°Cough.¡± When Chu Wuyou heard Liu Ying¡¯s words, she almost choked to death on her own saliva. Liu Ying thought for a long time, and this was all she could think of? Big Sister, are you sure this is a good thing? However, when she was with Liu Ying, the two of them were still young, and they did this kind of thing every day. ¡°Oh, so she has so many good things. I really didn¡¯t know.¡± Ye Lanchen was slightly stunned. When he looked at Chu Wuyou again, there was a meaningful smile in his eyes. Liu Ying looked at the smile on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face and thought that he was mocking her. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you scum. If I don¡¯t take revenge for Wuyou today, I won¡¯t be Liu Ying.¡± As Liu Ying spoke, the hand that had been hidden behind her suddenly stretched out. In her hand was actually a wine bottle. She held the wine bottle and suddenly rushed towards Ye Lanchen. It was obvious that she wanted to knock Ye Lanchen¡¯s head off. Chapter 824 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (I)

Chapter 824 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (I)

Liu Ying¡¯s hand, which had been hidden behind her, suddenly reached out. In her hand was actually a wine bottle. Holding the wine bottle, she suddenly rushed towards Ye Lanchen. It was obvious that she wanted to knock Ye Lanchen¡¯s head off. Situ Murong, who was standing not far away, had a sh in his eyes. His expression changed slightly and he subconsciously wanted to rush over. This woman was really impulsive when she did things. He originally thought that she had followed Ye Lanchen out because she thought he looked good. He did not expect that she actually wanted to knock Ye Lanchen¡¯s head off. She was really bold. ¡°I¡¯m Wuyou, I¡¯m Wuyou. Don¡¯t be agitated.¡± However, Chu Wuyou had already quickly blocked in front of Liu Ying and stopped her. Chu Wuyou originally wanted to make a joke. She did not expect Liu Ying to be so agitated and was instantly stunned. ¡°What? You¡¯re not going to continue ying?¡± Ye Lanchen nced at the wine bottle in Liu Ying¡¯s hand and then looked at Chu Wuyou. He was a little angry but also a little helpless. ¡°You, what did you say? You, you¡¯re Wuyou? You¡¯re really Wuyou?¡±Liu Ying was even more stunned. Her eyes stared straight at Chu Wuyou with a face full of disbelief. How was that possible? Wasn¡¯t she the young miss of the Tang family? How could she be Wuyou? No? How did Wuyou be so beautiful?! Situ Murong¡¯s brows raised slightly, and his expression became more clear. So Tang Xin¡¯er was Chu Wuyou, Ye Lanchen¡¯s woman. But, what was the rtionship between his woman and Chu Wuyou? ! She actually wanted to knock Ye Lanchen¡¯s head off for Chu Wuyou? ! He had been with this woman for so long, but this was the first time he had seen her like this. Situ Murong was a little jealous. ¡°Lil Ying¡¯er, I¡¯m really Wuyou. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t exin to you just now. But, you have to keep my identity a secret for now.¡± Chu Wuyou exined repeatedly. She really had not expected this girl¡¯s temper to be so fierce, she remembered that Liu Ying¡¯s temper in the past was quite good. ¡°Wuyou, is it really you? It¡¯s really you.¡± Liu Ying listened to her voice at this moment and then listened to that familiar address. She finally believed that the person in front of her was really Chu Wuyou. ¡°Wuyou, so you¡¯re actually so beautiful, so beautiful. It¡¯s too good, it¡¯s really too good.¡± Liu Ying caressed Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. She was a little absent-minded, but her face was filled with joy. So her Wuyou was actually so beautiful. Third Young Master Ye saw that someone was caressing his wife¡¯s face, and he was unwilling. He quickly reached out and pulled Chu Wuyou over. ¡°Just now, the two of you were singing together. Did you enjoy scolding each other?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at Chu Wuyou, and there was an obvious sense of danger in his eyes. ¡°Cough.¡± Liu Ying came back to her senses. When she recalled what she had said to Third Young Master Ye just now, her expression changed slightly. Did Third Young Master Ye mean to settle scores with them?! ¡°Well, I heard that intermittent forgetfulness is quite popr recently.¡± Liu Ying rolled her eyes and then said this sentence. Situ Murong, who was standing not far away, twitched the corner of his lips. Only she could say such words. ¡°Eh, just now you wanted to smash that bottle on his head. I think it will be enough.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned, then she smiled lightly. Just now when she smashed that bottle, Third Young Master Ye might really be able to forget intermittently. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t I make up for it now?¡± Liu Ying looked at Chu Wuyou and blinked her eyes as she discussed with Chu Wuyou very seriously. ¡°I think I can give it a try.¡± The smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face deepened. She realized why her Lil Ying¡¯er was so cute. Chapter 825 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (II)

Chapter 825: He Knew All Of Her Secrets (II)

¡°You also think it¡¯s feasible? You don¡¯t have any objections?¡± Liu Ying¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Since Wuyou agreed, it was definitely fine. ¡°Eh, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded. She was very serious, but in her heart, she was holding back herughter. ¡°Situ Murong, take your woman away.¡± Ye Lanchen gritted his teeth in hatred, but he could not do anything to them because one of the parties involved was his wife, and his wife was actually the mastermind. However, he had sharp eyes and saw Situ Murong. It was up to him to take care of the woman. Situ Murong then walked over. His eyes kept on Liu Ying. When he walked over, he naturally reached out and pulled Liu Ying into his arms, then, he took the wine bottle in her hand with his other hand. ¡°This kind of thing is not suitable for girls. If you really want to do it, you can tell me. I will get someone to do it.¡± Situ Murong¡¯s surprise was that if she wanted to blow up Third Young Master Ye¡¯s head, she could get him to do it. There was no need for her to do it herself. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. This person was arrogant and willful. He was not inferior to Third Young Master Ye at all. This man was even more unruly. He was Liu Ying¡¯s man? ! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Liu Ying¡¯s previous mboyance and vigor seemed to have disappeared in an instant. She suddenly quieted down and was held in his arms. Her body was obviously a little stiff. Her eyes drooped slightly. She did not dare to look at Chu Wuyou. She did not want anyone to know about her rtionship with Situ Murong, nor did she want Chu Wuyou to know. ¡°What? I can¡¯te?¡± Situ Murong took in her reaction. His eyes darkened slightly. She was so mboyant just now. When he came out, she was so restrained and nervous? Was she so afraid of him? Was he a beast? Would he eat her? Liu Ying pursed her lips and did not say anything. She just raised her eyes slightly and nced at Chu Wuyou. There was a hint of worry on her face. Chu Wuyou could naturally see the strange look on Liu Ying¡¯s face. She looked at Situ Murong and saw Situ Murong¡¯s hand on Liu Ying¡¯s waist. Seeing the dark expression on his face, Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. There was clearly something wrong with the way these two interacted. ¡°Wuyou, so you¡¯re here. Your grandmother saw that you haven¡¯t returned for such a long time and asked me toe over to take a look.¡± At this moment, Feng Miaomiao walked over and saw Ye Lanchen who was holding Chu Wuyou tightly, there was an obvious hint of a smile in her eyes. ¡°Your grandmother said that she was afraid that you would be kidnapped, but I didn¡¯t believe her. Now it seems that your grandmother really has foresight.¡± Of course, Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words were clearly meant for Ye Lanchen to hear. Chu Wuyouughed in her heart, and Ye Lanchen¡¯s face darkened a little. She was his wife, why would she need to be kidnapped? ¡°Murong, you¡¯re here too. Why didn¡¯t I see you in the hall just now?¡± Feng Miaomiao walked closer and saw Situ Murong. She was a little surprised, and her eyes turned slightly. When she saw Liu Ying in Situ Murong¡¯s arms, her face became even more surprised. ¡°Is she your wife? How could she hide such a big matter from me? Next time when I¡¯m having tea with your mother, I must talk about this matter properly.¡± Feng Miaomiao and Situ Murong¡¯s mother were close friends and had a very good rtionship. Situ Murong did not say anything, neither did he admit nor deny it. He just looked a little gloomy and his eyes seemed to be floating. No one knew what he was thinking. Liu Ying saw that he did not say anything. She raised her head to look at him and saw that his face was obviously dark. Chapter 826 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (III)

Chapter 826: He Knew All Of Her Secrets (III)

She remembered the conditions he had set with her five years ago. Their rtionship could not be known to anyone else, including her family and his family. ¡°I¡¯m not, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Liu Ying secretly sighed and looked at Feng Miaomiao as she exined. There was a slight smile on her face, but that smile was a little bitter and a little awkward. ¡°I¡¯m only Mr. Situ¡¯s femalepanion for tonight.¡± Liu Ying knew that under such circumstances, she should exin clearly. She could not let Feng Miaomiao go and tell Situ Murong¡¯s mother nonsense. However, Liu Ying also understood that her current exnation would easily make people think of other things. For example, she was just his bedpanion. In fact, this was also the truth. When Situ Murong heard her words, his expression changed slightly. His eyes instantly darkened to the extreme. He nced at her coldly and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. It seemed cold yet also contained a hint of ridicule. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s only my femalepanion.¡± Situ Murong looked at Feng Miaomiao as if he was exining to her, but it did not feel like it was entirely true. His words paused slightly, then he lowered his head and kissed Liu Ying on the lips, and then he slowly added, ¡°Tonight¡¯s...¡± Situ Murong¡¯s words sounded very easy to misunderstand. Coupled with his actions, it would make people think of that aspect even more. Liu Ying¡¯s body trembled slightly. There was a hint of heaviness in her slightly lowered eyes. Her heart also felt a faint pain. He had always been like this, never caring whether she would be embarrassed or not. Perhaps he was deliberately making her embarrassed. Forget it. After so many years, she had already gotten used to it. No, or rather, she was already numb to it. Fortunately, it was almost over. The five-year pact between her and him was about to end soon. They had agreed at the beginning that she would only sell it to him for five years. After five years, she would be free. She could still pursue her own love and pursue the part in her heart that she had never let go of... Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Her gaze became slightly cold. However, she knew that she could not say anything more in this situation because she was afraid that it would make Liu Ying even more embarrassed. She could only find an opportunity to have a good talk with Liu Ying. Feng Miaomiao was stunned. She looked at Liu Ying again and sighed slightly. This girl looked pretty good. Should Situ Murong do it? It was not appropriate for outsiders to say anything about this kind of thing, so Feng Miaomiao did not say anything more. ¡°Wuyou, your grandmother is waiting for you. Let¡¯s go in first. Otherwise, your grandmother wille out personally to look for you.¡± Feng Miaomiao turned to Chu Wuyou, and the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. Seeing that Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand was still tightly holding onto Chu Wuyou and did not let go, the smile on Feng Miaomiao¡¯s face became even wider. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. Let go.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Ye Lanchen, and there was a hint of discussion in her tone. ¡°What right do you have? You¡¯ve been apanying her for the whole night. It¡¯s not easy for you toe out, but I¡¯m not letting go.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s grip became even tighter. He had no intention of letting go at all. When Feng Miaomiao heard his words, the corner of her lips twitched violently. Was this still the Ye Lanchen she knew? She felt that these words were like those of a child begging for candy. Chu Wuyou also felt very speechless. Liu Ying looked at them, but her heart was filled with envy. It was really good that they were like this. ¡°Lanchen, if you can¡¯t bear to be small, then you¡¯ll mess up the big ns. You¡¯re fighting with the old madam at this time? Do you want to marry Wuyou again?¡± Feng Miaomiao advised him earnestly. ¡°The old madam is currently in a fit of anger. You have to keep a low profile. Keep a low profile.¡± Chapter 827 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (IV)

Chapter 827 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (IV)

¡°Keep a low profile? If I keep a low profile, your Tang family is going to marry her off.¡± Third Young Master Ye snorted coldly. Under such circumstances, he had to keep a low profile? Did he think he was dead? ¡°I say, Why are you so nervous? This matter is not yet decided by Wuyou. If Wuyou is not willing, no one can force her. So the key to this matter is how Wuyou chooses.¡± Feng Miaomiao could not help butugh, sheughed out loud. This was the first time she realized that this child, Ye Lanchen, actually had such a cute side. Eh, that¡¯s right. It seemed that he was sincere towards Wuyou. Otherwise, he would not be like this. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed slightly. Then, he quickly turned his gaze towards Chu Wuyou. ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t choose another man. No, you can¡¯t look at other men, and you can¡¯t pay attention to other men.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, you really have a lot of requests.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Did this person not think that he had too many requests? ording to what he said, she did not have any freedom at all. ¡°It¡¯s really enough.¡± Feng Miaomiao smiled and shook her head. This person currently looked like a child who had not grown up. ¡°If you don¡¯t promise me, I won¡¯t let you go. At most, I¡¯ll get a few more hits from the old master¡¯s crutches.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s attitude at this moment was iparably resolute. He wanted her to express her attitude. He understood her, but if she agreed, she would definitely do it. ¡°Alright, let go first.¡± When Chu Wuyou heard him mention getting beaten up, her eyes shed. Did he know not if Grandpa¡¯s crutches were heavy? What if he got injured? If he got beaten up a few more times? She suddenly felt her heart ache. ¡°Promise me first.¡± Third Young Master Ye was a shrewd person. He immediately saw that her attitude had slowed down. This meant that there was room for negotiation, so he definitely had to seize the opportunity. ¡°Okay, okay, I got it.¡± Chu Wuyou felt that she had already lost her temper because of him. Why did she not know that he was actually so torturous in the past. Third Young Master Ye was finally satisfied. The corners of his lips curled up, and he could not help but smile. Then, he since he got an inch, he tried to take a mile. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go get the marriage certificate tomorrow.¡± ¡°Brat, why don¡¯t you go to heaven? Do you think that everyone in our Tang family is dead?¡± This time, without waiting for Chu Wuyou¡¯s reply, a voice suddenly sounded. It was obviously a roar. Everyone turned their eyes and looked over. They saw Madam Tang walking over. Madam Tang was already in her seventies, but the speed at which she walked over was astonishing. Feng Miaomiao was stunned and could not help butugh again. After Madam Tang walked over, she directly pulled Chu Wuyou and red at Ye Lanchen. ¡°Brat, with your current state, if you want to marry Wuyou, dream on.¡± Now that the Ye family had a lot of problems and his problems had not beenpletely solved, he really wanted to marry Wuyou just like that? He really dared to think about it? Ye Lanchen could marry Wuyou if he wanted to, but he had to settle everything properly. She absolutely could not let Wuyou suffer the slightest bit of injustice. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting go?¡± Madam Tang shouted again when she saw that Ye Lanchen was still holding Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye seemed to be in a daze. He was in a daze as he stared at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou gave him a helpless expression. She knew that Madam Tang was doing this for her own good. She also understood why Madam Tang was doing this. Madam Tang was concerned about her and was afraid that she would be wronged. Therefore, she could not go against Madam Tang¡¯s wishes. Chapter 828 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (V)

Chapter 828 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (V)

Ye Lanchen was unwilling to ept this. He was extremely unwilling. It was not easy for his wife to finally be enlightened and have feelings for him. Why was there suddenly be so many troublesome people? Moreover, he could not offend each and every one of them. This was because if he offended them, it would be even more difficult for him to marry Wuyou. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, if you can¡¯t bear it, then you¡¯ll mess up the big n,¡± Feng Miaomiao tried to persuade him again. When she said this, there was a smile on her face, and she could not help butugh in her voice. This was the first time she had seen Third Young Master Ye suffer. He was usually too arrogant, too overbearing, and too wanton. Today¡¯s scene was really rare. Ye Lanchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but in the end, he still let go. He watched helplessly as Madam Tang took Chu Wuyou away again. However, Third Young Master Ye secretly thought that Madam Tang would have to sleep at night. When Madam Tang fell asleep, he would... ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what¡¯s yours will eventually be yours. There¡¯s no escape.¡± Situ Murong actuallyforted him for the first time. When he said this, Situ Murong felt a little envious in his heart. He could see that although Madam Tang deliberately made things difficult for Ye Lanchen, she did not really want to stop Ye Lanchen from marrying Chu Wuyou. This was clearly Madam Tang¡¯s test on Ye Lanchen. And it was obvious that Chu Wuyou also liked Ye Lanchen, so it would not be long before Ye Lanchen¡¯s family would be able to carry a beauty back home. He did not feel that Ye Lanchen had just been sullen. On the contrary, he felt that Ye Lanchen was quite happy. Ye Lanchen followed closely behind and returned to the hall. Situ Murong also brought Liu Ying back to the hall. However, Liu Ying was obviously more reserved than before. Every time he approached her, he could feel her body stiffen. Only when she looked at Chu Wuyou, her expression would be filled with relief. Situ Murong was a little jealous, but he did not say anything. Liu Ying¡¯s phone suddenly rang. When Liu Ying heard the ringtone of the phone, her eyes shed quickly, and her body clearly stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡± Liu Ying did not take out her phone. Instead, she looked at Situ Murong and told him. Situ Murong looked at her and saw that her expression seemed a little strange. He frowned slightly and then nodded. Seeing that he had agreed, Liu Ying quickly turned around and walked towards the balcony. Her actions were clearly a little hurried. Situ Murong saw her actions and narrowed his eyes. who was calling her that made her so anxious? Situ Murong thought for a moment and raised his head again. He saw that she had already walked to the balcony. Her speed was really fast. Situ Murong¡¯s eyes shed and he also walked over. The reason why Liu Ying did not take out her phone to look was because she knew who was calling, because this ringtone was specially set by her. Only that person¡¯s phone would have this ringtone. ¡°Hello.¡± When she reached the balcony, Liu Ying took out her phone and pressed the answer button. At this moment, her voice was very soft, and a faint smile appeared on her face. It was the kind of smile that she could not help but smile. Situ Murong was standing not far away. From his angle, he could clearly see the expression on her face. She was smiling, a very gentle smile. She had never smiled like this in front of him. He could also clearly hear the gentleness in her voice. She had never spoken to him with such gentleness. ¡°Liu Ying, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Bai Yihan.¡± On the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s voice came slowly, slightly low. Chapter 829 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (VI)

Chapter 829 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (VI)

¡°Liu Ying, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Bai Yihan.¡± On the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s voice came slowly, slightly low. ¡°I know it¡¯s you. Are you feeling better?¡± The smile on Liu Ying¡¯s face continued to spread. There was a hint of sweetness in her gentleness. At this moment, her voice became gentler, with obvious concern. Situ Murong looked at the smile on her face and listened to her voice. His eyes became colder and colder. who was the one who called her? Who was the one who made her smile like that? ¡°Did the chicken soup I made for youst time taste good?¡± Situ Murong was thinking when he heard Liu Ying¡¯s voice again. When Situ Murong, who was standing not far away, heard her words, his body clearly stiffened and his eyes narrowed. Chicken soup? She made chicken soup? A few days ago, she did make chicken soup. She had been with him for five years and had never cooked for him. She had never cooked for him. But that day, when he had something to do at noon, he went back and saw her cooking chicken soup in the kitchen. The chicken soup was indeed good. Some time ago, he had just recovered from a cold, so he thought that she made it for him. At that time, he had indeed asked her if she was making it for him. She hesitated for a moment before slowly nodding her head. At that time, he thought that she was shy! It turned out that she was not shy, she was just lying to him. That was because the chicken soup was not made for him, but for someone else. No wonder she had been staring at him when he was drinking the chicken soup. She looked a little nervous. At that time, he thought that she was worried about him. Now that he thought about it, she should be nervous about her chicken soup, afraid that he would finish her chicken soup. Good, really good. ¡°You have to take care of your body and rest well. The doctor said that your injury is very serious.¡± On the other side, Liu Ying reminded him worriedly. Situ Murong could not ignore the concern in her voice even if he wanted to. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ve recovered. Thank you for your chicken soup.¡± Bai Yihan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone again. ¡°Do you like it? Why don¡¯t I boil some more for you tomorrow and send it over to you?¡± Liu Ying¡¯s heart moved slightly when she heard his words. When she said this, her eyes were filled with anticipation. She liked Bai Yihan and had liked him for a long time. However, after she found out that Bai Yihan was together with Wuiyou, she buried all her thoughts in the bottom of her heart. Later on, something happened to her family. In order to save her parents, she sold herself to Situ Murong andpletely buried that rtionship. She knew that Wuyou had broken up with Bai Yihan a long time ago. However, she had never contacted Bai Yihan in the past five years because she was afraid that Situ Murong would think that she was no longer worthy of Bai Yihan. Some time ago, when she learned that Bai Yihan was injured and hospitalized, she could not resist and went to see him. She knew that Wuyou was already married to Third Young Master Ye, and her five-year contract with Situ Murong was about to end, so she could not help but have some extravagant hopes in her heart. Even if she could not be with Bai Yihan in the end, she wanted to be able to care for him, take care of him, and apany him. Even if it was only for a short period of time, it was still good. The corners of Situ Murong¡¯s lips slowly curled up, but his eyes narrowed little by little. She said that she would brew chicken soup to send to that person tomorrow?! She had followed him for five years, but she had never been so attentive to him!!! Chapter 830 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (VII)

Chapter 830 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (VII)

Not to mention making chicken soup for him, she had never even made him a cup of water. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡± Bai Yihan¡¯s eyes shed and he subconsciously rejected her. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything to do recently. It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll make chicken soup tomorrow and send it to you.¡± Liu Ying smiled lightly. Why would it be troublesome for her? This had always been what she wanted to do the most, but because she could not help it, she could not do it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you working at the airline? Shouldn¡¯t you be very busy?¡± On the other end of the phone, Bai Yihan¡¯s voice sounded a little surprised. She clearly said that she met Wuyou on the nest time?! ¡°I¡¯m taking a long vacation.¡± When Liu Ying said this, her eyes shed. Although she had sold herself to Situ Murong, she had been working all the time and had never asked Situ Murong for a single cent. However, some time ago, Situ Murong had gone crazy and suddenly stopped her from going to work. In the end, she could not disobey him. She thought that there was not much time left between them, so she would just treat it as a long vacation. Therefore, she was very free during this period of time. There was an obvious sneer on the corner of Situ Murong¡¯s lips. He let her take a vacation and stopped her from going to work so that he could see her every time he returned home. However, she had gone to care about other men instead of going to work?! He did not need to guess to know that the person on the other end of the phone must be a man. Judging from her appearance, her tone, and her unconceble concern, it was not difficult for him to guess that she liked that man. In fact, he knew that she had someone she liked five years ago. When he went to her house once, he saw her diary in her room. He did not mean to peek, but because her diary happened to be open when she was making up, left on thest page, should have been written not long ago. That sentence, he still remembered very clearly¡ª ¡®I sold myself to him, sold my body to him, please allow me to keep my heart, to the person I love.¡¯ At that time, he knew all her secrets. So, from the beginning, she sold him only the body, not her heart, her heart to another man. At that time, he did not care. From the very beginning, he had another motive. That was a trap he had set up, and just as he had nned, she had fallen into his trap step by step. However, in the past few years, she had not had any contact with any man. Slowly, he had almost forgotten about that matter. And the man who was calling her at that moment was the man she loved deeply?! At this moment, Situ Murong¡¯s eyes were very cold, very cold, a kind of cold killing intent. The corners of his lips slowly curled up, that arc that was not a smile, looked like it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. At this moment, Liu Ying waspletely unaware and was still on the phone. Coincidentally, a person passed by her side, so Liu Ying turned slightly and turned inside. In this way, Situ Murong could not see her face. ¡°Liu Ying, have you contacted Wuyou recently?¡± On the other end of the phone, Bai Yihan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he could not help but ask. Hearing Bai Yihan¡¯s words, the smile on Liu Ying¡¯s face froze, and her heart sank. Did he call to ask about Wuyou? However, she knew that Bai Yihan liked Wuyou, so she should have been mentally prepared. She secretly sighed. Chapter 831 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (VIII)

Chapter 831: He Knew All Of Her Secrets (VIII)

Liu Ying tried her best to calm herself down and said, ¡°I...¡± However, her voice suddenly stopped. She remembered that Wuyou had asked her to help keep her identity a secret. So, she could not say it, even if it was Bai Yihan. ¡°No.¡± Liu Ying changed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. If she had not identally met Wuyou tonight, she would not have had any contact with Wuyou, so she was not lying. ¡°If she contacts you, can you let me know?¡± Bai Yihan¡¯s voice was obviously a little disappointed, but he obviously did not want to give up. ¡°Sure.¡± Hearing his words, Liu Ying¡¯s heart hurt a little, but she quickly agreed. She even deliberately made her voice sound rxed and happy. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Yihan seemed to secretly sigh. ¡°Then you should rest first. I¡¯ll go and see you tomorrow. See you tomorrow.¡± Liu Ying did not want to hear him say thank you. She really did not want to hear it. She knew that Bai Yihan only had Wuyou in his heart. She thought that she might never be able to enter his heart in this lifetime, but... she was still worried about his injuries. Last time when she went to the hospital, the doctor said that he almost lost his life. She did not know how he was recovering now? On the other end of the phone, Bai Yihan was slightly stunned. However, before he could say anything, she had already hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Liu Ying took a deep breath. The smile on her face hadpletely disappeared. At this moment, her mood was a little heavy. However, she immediately thought that she had long known that Bai Yihan liked Wuyou. Why should she be sad about this? She should be happy that she would be able to see him again the next day. With this thought, Liu Ying¡¯s mood became much better. The corners of her lips curled up again, and she forced herself to smile. Her life also needed sunshine and a smile. She should not live a dull and depressing life every day. Afterforting herself like this, her mood clearly improved, and the smile on her face really spread out again. She put away her phone, then turned around, and saw a pair of deep and shocking eyes. For a moment, Liu Ying felt that her breathing had stopped. Of course, at that moment, the smile on her face froze. She did not expect that when she turned around, she would see Situ Murong. Situ Murong was standing behind her. When had hee? She remembered that she had been standing sideways. If Situ Murong had been standing there at that time, she would have been able to see him. Therefore, Situ Murong should havee after she turned around. So, Situ Murong should not have heard too much about her phone call just now, right? ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Although she thought that he might not have heard too much, Liu Ying¡¯s heart still felt weak. ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Situ Murong looked at her. The coldness in his eyes had disappeared, and there was not much expression on his face. Even his voice sounded calm, as if he had just asked casually. However, no one knew how jealous he was when he saw the wide smile on her face when she turned around. When she saw him, the smile on her face froze instantly. At that moment, he hated her so much that he wanted to strangle her to death. When she was talking to other men on the phone, she was smiling so happily, but when she saw his face, her entire face sank?! Chapter 832 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (IX)

Chapter 832 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (IX)

¡°A friend.¡± Liu Ying was slightly shocked. She thought for a while and then replied softly. ¡°What friend?¡± Situ Murong still stood there and looked at her. He did not approach her, nor did he pull her into his arms as usual. ¡°A friend from when I was young.¡± Liu Ying could not exin too much to him, nor did she dare to exin too much to him. She clearly knew how terrifying he was, and she also clearly knew how cruel his methods were. When she met his slightly narrowed eyes, Liu Ying¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She was afraid. She was really afraid of him. She had been afraid of him for five years. He could hear her perfunctory tone, and he could also see that she was hiding things from him. He could also see that she was afraid of him. He hid his hand by his side and gripped it tightly. Then, he suddenly took a step forward and pressed her against the balcony. In the next moment, he quickly lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. Liu Ying was shocked and her body froze. However, she knew that she could not defy him. It had always been like this. When he wanted to kiss her, when he wanted her, he did not care about the time or the asion. However, at this moment, he was at a banquet and on the balcony, he should not go too far. It should only be a kiss. However, in the next moment, Liu Ying felt his hand reach into her clothes, following her skin and wantonly moving upwards, moving towards the fullness of her chest. ¡°No, don¡¯t.¡± Liu Ying was shocked and broke out in cold sweat. This was the Tang family¡¯s banquet, and this was the balcony. Someone coulde over at any time, but he actually.. At this moment, Liu Ying¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little sad. She had sold herself to him, but he should at least leave some dignity for her. ¡°Are you going to reject me?¡± Situ Murong stopped and looked at her. No emotion could be seen in his eyes, but his words were shocking. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be here. Can we go home?¡± Liu Ying bit her lip slightly. How could she reject him? She did not have the right, nor did she dare. He looked at her without saying anything, nor did he have any other reaction. He just looked at her. At that moment, Liu Ying¡¯s heart was especially frightened. She was really afraid that he would do such a thing to her here. She knew that he would really do anything when he got into trouble. Five years ago, when she had just sold it to him, everything had happened. There were even more outrageous things than this. At that time, as long as he wanted to, he would never divide the time, he would never show up, and he would never care about whether he would be seen or not. However, in these two years, he had obviously restrained himself a lot. He would no longer be like before, not knowing the time and not knowing the asion. In these two years, they had always been at home. This at least made her feel better. But now, it was obvious that he was not in a good mood, so she was really afraid. In the next moment, Situ Murong suddenly pulled her and dragged her out. Although his actions were rude, Liu Ying secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she was not here, it was fine. This was the Tang family, Wuyou¡¯s home. She did not want Wuyou to see her in such a state. Situ Murong brought her directly into the car. The driver had been waiting for them. Seeing that they were back, he got into the car and started driving. Situ Murong put up the partition and kissed her fiercely again. This time, he was even crazier than when they were on the balcony. His actions were a little fierce and forceful, kissing her lips until they hurt a little. He reached his hand directly to her chest and forcefully tore her clothes. Chapter 833 He Knew All Of Her Secrets (X)

Chapter 833: He Knew All Of Her Secrets (X)

His hand reached directly to her chest and forcefully tore her clothes. Liu Ying secretly sighed and tightly closed her eyes. She knew that she could not escape this time. Five years ago, when she first followed him, he had asked for her more than once in the car. He never cared about anything and never cared about whether there was anyone. At that time, she felt that he was deliberately embarrassing her and torturing her on purpose. At that time, she was only twenty years old. At that time, she was shy and conservative. Therefore, no one knew how much pain she was in at that time. At that time, she hated him. However, she had a request for him. She asked him to save her parents. Therefore, she endured it. She endured it again and again. Gradually, he was no longer so excessive. Therefore, she almost forgot that kind of embarrassment. At this moment, he reminded her of it again. She closed her eyes and silently counted in her heart. She counted the time and counted the days. Five years were almost over. It was not long. It was almost over. It was almost over. Five years ago, she had endured it. Now, she could also.. Situ Murong saw that her eyes were tightly shut and she had a pained expression on her face. His eyes were obviously colder. Every time he wanted her, she would have this expression. An expression that said she was in so much pain that she wished she was dead. Yes, she only sold him her body, not her heart. Her heart was left for the man she loved deeply. So, she was reluctant. He thought of the gentleness, care, and joy she had when she called him earlier. For a moment, he was so jealous that he wanted to kill someone. So, every time he wanted her, was she thinking about that man in her heart?! Situ Murong narrowed his eyes and suddenly lowered his head, biting her hard on her skin. ¡°Open your eyes and look at me.¡± He pressed down on her and pressed down hard on her, so hard that she almost could not breathe. He wanted her to open her eyes, and he wanted her to know clearly who was the one who wanted her now? Liu Ying¡¯s eyelids moved, but her eyes were still closed. She did not want to open her eyes. If she closed her eyes, she could humiliate herself and lie to herself. Then she would not feel so embarrassed. ¡°Open your eyes and look at me. Don¡¯t make me say it a third time.¡± Situ Murong narrowed his eyes when he saw her. She closed her eyes so that she could not see him?! ¡°Situ Murong, if you want it, you can have it. If you want it, you can do it. What difference does it make if I don¡¯t look at you?¡± Liu Ying finally opened her eyes and looked at him with a kind of anger that was going all out. Situ Murong was stunned. His eyes shed quickly, and the coldness on his face seemed to fade a little. ¡°Yes, I want you to clearly see who the person who wants you is.¡± Situ Murong¡¯s words slowly spread in her ear. These words sounded a little ambiguous, but there seemed to be some other emotions in them. Liu Ying was slightly startled, and her brows furrowed slightly. She knew clearly who the person who wanted her was? She had been with him for five years. In these five years, he had wanted her countless times. How could she not know who he was? What was wrong with this person today? ¡°I want the person in your eyes to be me. ¡°Situ Murong stared at her. His words paused slightly, and then he slowly said again, ¡°I want the person in your heart to be me too.¡± Hearing hisst words, her body clearly stiffened. Her eyes shed and she subconsciously avoided his gaze. No, she sold her body to him, but her heart was still hers. In their agreement, she only sold her body, not her heart. Situ Murong watched her reaction. His eyes slowly narrowed and turned cold. Then he leaned close to her ear and said slowly, word by word, ¡°Tell me, who is the person in your heart?¡± Hearing his words, Liu Ying¡¯s body instantly froze, and then she could not help but tremble slightly. What... What did he mean? ¡°Why? Why are you so nervous?¡± Obviously sensing her overreaction, Situ Murong¡¯s narrowed eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty sense of danger. So nervous? Such an intense reaction? She was obviously guilty. Chapter 834 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (I)

Chapter 834 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (I)

¡°Why? Why are you so nervous?¡± Feeling her overreaction, Situ Murong¡¯s narrowed eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty danger. Why were you so nervous? Why were you so nervous? It was obvious that she had a guilty conscience. So, five years ago, her heart belonged to the man she loved deeply. Five yearster, today, her heart still belonged to that man. Good, really good! ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Liu Ying felt a chill on her back. She was afraid, she was really afraid, because she knew this man¡¯s methods too well. Because of her fear, her voice at this moment was obviously trembling slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Situ Murong¡¯s face was still leaning against her ear. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, revealing an extremely cold smile. How could she not understand what he was saying? ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Liu Ying¡¯s voice was trembling even more. Her body was also trembling violently. She did not know what had happened to him today and why he would suddenly say something like this. Could it be that he had just heard her call? ¡°Liu Ying, didn¡¯t I ever tell you that when you¡¯re with me, you can¡¯t have any rtionships with other men?¡± When situ Murong said this, there was not much of a difference in his voice, but his eyes were frighteningly cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Liu Ying subconsciously retorted. Of course, she remembered what he said, so in the past five years, she had never spoken to another man, and she had also endured the fact that she had never contacted Bai Yihan. However, a few days ago, she heard that Bai Yihan was seriously injured and was hospitalized. That was why she... Situ Murong raised his head and looked at her. The coldness from before had disappeared. At this moment, there was not much emotion in his eyes, so no one could tell what he was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t.¡± After a moment, the corners of his lips moved slightly as he said this softly. Situ Murong¡¯s eyes fell on her chest. Just now, her clothes had been torn by him. However, she had always been conservative, so she even wore something underneath. He knew that she had always had such a habit. Even in summer, no matter how hot it was, she would always be like this. He knew that she had done it to prevent him from doing it, because in the past, he would tear her clothes at any time. At that time, he did it on purpose. He did it on purpose to embarrass her. However, he did not know when it started. He did not tear her clothes anymore. He also did not want her outside regardless of the asion. In the past five years, many things seemed to have changed. It was different from the past. Just now, he was extremely angry. He stood up slightly and tidied up her clothes. Liu Ying looked at him with her eyes wide open as if she was looking at a monster. Was he going to let her go? Would he not take her in the car? And he even helped her tidy up her clothes? Did the sun rise from the west today? ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? Why? Do you want to continue?¡± Situ Murong frowned slightly when he saw her expression. What did this woman mean? Was there a need to be so surprised? ¡°No, no.¡± Liu Ying shook her head quickly as if she was afraid that he would go back on his words. She quickly sat up and wrapped her coat properly. ¡°There¡¯s a need to be like this. We¡¯ve been together for five years.¡± Situ Murong smiled when he saw her expression. A faint smile shed across his face. She had been with him for five years and she was still so shy. Chapter 835 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (II)

Chapter 835: She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (II)

It was the same at home. Every time after he had sex with her, she would hide under the nket and put on her pajamas beforeing out. He had seen her everywhere and kissed her everywhere. Sometimes, he really did not understand why she was shy? Liu Ying did not answer. Not to mention the past, even after five years, she would not be able to get used to his way of doing things. Although he had put up the partition, the driver in front could still hear him. Fortunately, he did not continue. In fact, she could feel that his attitude towards her had changed a lot in the past two years. At least, it was no longer as excessive as it was at the beginning. Perhaps, he was no longer as happy with her as he was at the beginning. Or perhaps, he also felt that since their agreement time was almost up, he was going to show her mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off for now. Don¡¯t even think about sleeping tonight.¡± Situ Murong nced at her, then leaned closer to her ear and said deliberately. Liu Ying was slightly startled. Her body was a little stiff, but she did not have much of a reaction, as long as she was not outside. As for not being able to sleep at night, it was not the first or second time. She was already used to it. Anyway, she did not have to go to work now, so she could sleep at home the next day. Liu Ying suddenly remembered that when she called earlier, she had said that she was going to deliver chicken soup to Bai Yihan tomorrow. However, when she thought of Situ Murong¡¯s reaction and what Situ Murong had said just now, she was a little worried and a little afraid. It was better for her not to go over tomorrow. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± She was slightly distracted and he noticed it. His eyes narrowed again. He did not like her being distracted and thinking about other things when she was in front of him. ¡°No.¡± Liu Ying subconsciously shook her head. Her action of shaking her head was obviously a little fast. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise, you know the consequences.¡± A hint of contemtion shed through Situ Murong¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes. The meaning of the threat in his words could not be more obvious. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± This time, Liu Ying quickly agreed. She also secretly decided in her heart that she could not go to see Bai Yihan again tomorrow. Although she was worried about Bai Yihan¡¯s physical condition, she could not act recklessly. Otherwise, she would harm Bai Yihan. Although Bai Yihan had made some achievements in the past few years, he was far from being a match for Situ Murong. In fact, she did not need to be anxious at this moment. When the time for her agreement with Situ Murong was over, she would be free. At that time, she could do whatever she wanted. At that time, even if she could not be with Bai Yihan, she should at least be able to meet him. In fact, she did not have many extravagant hopes. At the Tang family residence. The banquet finally ended and all the guests had left. Only then did Chu Wuyou return to her room. After a busy day, she felt very tired. Originally, she had not had a good rest because of the case a few days ago. Now, she only wanted to take a good shower and then have a good sleep. She reached out to touch the zipper on the back of her gown and pulled it down. However, she could not reach it halfway. Chu Wuyou stood up and wanted to change her arm. However, a hand suddenly reached out to her back and quickly unzipped her gown. Chu Wuyou was startled and subconsciously wanted to turn around. However, the person behind her suddenly hugged her. Moreover, when his hand hugged her, he also swiftly took off her gown!!! Chapter 836 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (III)

Chapter 836 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (III)

¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re crazy.¡± Chu Wuyou could not turn around in his arms, but even if she did not turn around, she knew that the person hugging her was Ye Lanchen. There would not be anyone else other than him. Had he not left with the others just now? Why was he in her room? ¡°Eh, I¡¯m crazy. I missed you so much.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up. Not bad. She did not need to look to know it was him. It seemed that she was quite familiar with him. Ye Lanchen¡¯s lipsnded on her back. He kissed and rubbed against her. The hand that was holding her body did not idle. It moved wantonly. He missed her. He missed her crazily. Chu Wuyou¡¯s back was a little stiff. Her body trembled slightly. As he kissed her like this, a strange feeling slowly welled up in her body. ¡°Ye Lanchen, let go of me first.¡± At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice was a little lower, and it sounded a little soft. ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡± Ye Lanchen was naturally not that obedient at this time. He had not seen her for a few days, and he had not hugged or kissed her like this for a few days, so he would not let go. Moreover, he could feel that she was strange. Such a reaction made him happy, and it made him even more reluctant to let go. ¡°Ye Lanchen, do you think that if the Old Master or Madam came in and saw you at this time, they would break your legs?¡± Chu Wuyou felt that his hand was about to move to her chest, so she quickly reached out and held his hand. This person was too bold. This was the Tang family, so he was not afraid of being seen by the Old Master and Madam. Given the attitude of Madam Tang and Elder Tang towards him, it would be strange if they did not break his legs when they saw this situation. ¡°Eh, then let him beat me up. If he breaks my legs, I¡¯ll stay here every day.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips were still kissing him, and his voice was a little muffled. However, Chu Wuyou still heard what he said clearly. The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched violently. This was really crazy. He meant that he was willing to have his legs broken so that he could stay here?! ¡°Wuyou, you can keep me here tonight.¡± Ye Lanchen pushed her hand away, and his hand continued to move wantonly. He knew that she was more conservative in this aspect, and he originally wanted to have her after they got married. However, he could not control himself. As long as he touched her, he would not be able to control himself. Moreover, the incident tonight had given him too much of a shock. Yuan Junying was constantly looking for opportunities to talk to her tonight, constantly looking for opportunities to get close to her. He was afraid that if he did not seize the opportunity, his wife would really be taken away by someone else. ¡°Pfft, I¡¯m keeping you here?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. She could not help butugh out loud. This man was getting more and more shameless. She was keeping him here? She said it as if she was begging him. It was really hard for him to think of such a thing. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any intention of keeping you here. You¡¯d better leave quickly. ¡°Chu Wuyou reached out again, wanting to pull his hand away. However, in the next moment, Ye Lanchen pulled her into his arms with force. Then, he conveniently pressed her against the bed and kissed her fiercely. His kiss was a little fierce, a little crazy, and it was even more intense than he could control. After a moment, his breathing became a little hurried, and Chu Wuyou¡¯s breathing became more and more chaotic. Perhaps it was not just her breathing that was chaotic... ¡°I have no intention of leaving tonight, so no matter what happens, I will stay.¡± Chapter 837 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (IV)

Chapter 837 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I have no intention of leaving tonight, so no matter what happens, I will stay.¡± After a kiss, he looked at her and saw the blush on her face. He felt that her breathing had be obviously a little hurried, Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. That¡¯s right. This was a very good improvement. Not only did she not reject him anymore, but she also clearly had feelings for him. He felt that her reaction now was even more obvious than when they were intimate before the divorce. He did not drink a single drop of alcohol tonight, so there was no possibility of him drugging her. He knew that she was moved by his kiss just now. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the old Madam and Elder Tang will find out?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and wanted tough. He was the dignified Third Young Master Ye, yet it was his turn to be so sneaky? Someone as arrogant and domineering as him actually had no need to be afraid of Madam Tang and Elder Tang. So he was actually doing it because of her?! Otherwise, who would be able to resist him? Ever since Tang Ling had told her those things thest time, her attitude had changed and she was no longer so repulsed. After that, she felt that he was actually quite good. It was actually not bad to be together with him. Moreover, he was the biological father of the two children. Thinking of the matter of the two darling children, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Why not tell him about the two children? After all, the two darling children would be back soon, and she would not be able to hide it from him then. She might as well fight for a confession. Even if he was angry, he would not really do anything to her, right? She felt that he might be angry when he heard this, but he might not be willing to really do anything to her. At most, he would just stay and torment her tonight like he said earlier... Just as Chu Wuyou was thinking about it, he suddenly lowered his head and wanted to kiss her again. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chu Wuyou finally mustered up her courage. She felt that if she did not say it now, she might not dare to say itter. To be honest, she was a little afraid of Ye Lanchen. She was not afraid of Heaven or earth, but she was afraid of him. Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled and was about to speak. ¡°Wuyou, are you asleep?¡± At this moment, Madam Tang¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Tell her that you¡¯re asleep,¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression changed slightly as he whispered into her ear. Chu Wuyou rolled her eyes at him. If she was really asleep, would she still be able to answer Madam Tang? Was not the best way now to not make a sound so that Madam Tang might think that she was asleep and leave? ¡°Hurry up and tell her that you¡¯re asleep,¡± Ye Lanchen urged as Chu Wuyou was thinking about it. Chu Wuyou looked at him and the corners of her lips twitched. She felt that Ye Lanchen¡¯s brain might have been flooded with water. However, Ye Lanchen looked at her with a very firm attitude and even a hint of threat. Alright, since he had made such a request, she would go along with it. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still awake? That¡¯s great. Since you¡¯re still awake, Grandma wants to talk to you.¡± Sure enough, when Madam Tang heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, there was an obvious hint of excitement in her voice. Ye Lanchen was stunned for a moment. It was as if he had juste back to his senses and realized that he had made a wrong decision just now. He should have asked her to keep quiet just now. Chapter 838 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (V)

Chapter 838 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (V)

Chu Wuyou looked at him and wanted tough, but she held it back. She used her eyes to ask him what he was going to do now? ¡°Say that you¡¯re too tired,¡± Ye Lanchen whispered in her ear again. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. To be honest, she could not bear to reject Madam Tang, but now that Ye Lanchen was in her room, it was still such a scene. She really could not let Madam Tang see it. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m a little tired,¡± Chu Wuyou said with a hint of exhaustion in her voice. Chu Wuyou thought that since she had said so, Madam Tang would definitely leave. However.. ¡°Actually, Grandma is also tired. Wuyou, Grandma wants to sleep with you.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed when she heard Madam Tang¡¯s words. Meanwhile, Ye Lanchen¡¯s face had already darkened. Why was this old woman so clingy? Why did she have to hog his wife even when she slept at night? Third Young Master Ye was feeling depressed at this moment. He already had enough love rivals, but now this Madam Tang actually came to snatch her away from him. Should she still be allowed to live? ¡°Wuyou, open the door and let Grandma in.¡± The old woman¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door again. Chu Wuyou looked at Ye Lanchen and frowned. She felt that something was not right. The old Madam had always been the most considerate and doted on her. Therefore, Chu Wuyou felt that the old Madam probably already knew that Ye Lanchen was inside, so she was doing this on purpose. ¡°We¡¯ll sleep and ignore her. She¡¯ll definitely leave in a while.¡± Third Young Master Ye wanted to beat her up, but he definitely could not go out and beat up the old Madam. Third Young Master Ye thought that as long as Chu Wuyou did not open the door, the old Madam would definitely leave. However, Chu Wuyou did not think it was that simple. ¡°Wuyou, ever since your mother went missing, I¡¯ve dreamt of her every night. In my dreams, I wanted to talk to her, but she ignored me. I wanted to hold her hand, but I couldn¡¯t. Wuyou, can you sleep with Grandma tonight?¡± Sure enough, outside the door, Madam Tang suddenly changed her tone and became sad. Initially, Chu Wuyou had a little doubt, but now she waspletely sure. Madam Tang knew that Ye Lanchen was in her room, so she deliberately did that. This old Madam was really using all her abilities. ¡°Let me go first. Let me out.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that if she did not open the door now, Madam Tang might send someone to knock on the door. Ye Lanchen was naturally unwilling. He pressed down on her and did not move. ¡°The old Madam knows that you are here.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and sighed softly. ¡°You say that she is already so old. Why doesn¡¯t she know how to be tired? She is so torturous.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s face was dark at this moment and he was extremely depressed. He did not understand. How could this old Madam be so torturous? Moreover, she specifically tormented him. Chu Wuyou saw the depressed look on his face and could not help butugh. However, Ye Lanchen directly red at her. She could stillugh, but this heartless person, why did he want to bite her so badly?! Ye Lanchen still did not let go of her. Instead, he quickly lowered his head and fiercely kissed her. Ye Lanchen was very clear that once her door was opened, he would have no chance tonight, so he had to take the opportunity to kiss her enough. Third Young Master Ye had held back for too long. Once he touched her, he could not control himself. Thus, the kiss was endless. Chapter 839 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (VI)

Chapter 839: She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (VI)

From her lips, to her chin, to her neck, and then to her chest, the gown on her body had beenpletely removed by him. Ye Lanchen originally thought that it would only be a kiss, but after one kiss, then another, he could no longer control himself. ¡°Wuyou.¡± When love was strong, it was even harder for him to control himself. He muttered her name, as if he wanted to squeeze her into his body. He wanted her. He wanted her madly. However, Madam Tang was still standing outside the door. ¡°Wuyou, Grandma¡¯s legs are numb from standing.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s voice sounded a little aggrieved, sounding a little pitiful. Ye Lanchen stopped moving and gritted his teeth in hatred. Chu Wuyou pushed him away with a little force and took some clothes to put on. She saw Ye Lanchen lying on the bed with a sad face and looking at him with an aggrieved face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hide?¡± Chu Wuyou saw his expression and the corner of her lips could not help but twitch. ¡°Why should I hide? Aren¡¯t I presentable?¡± Third Young Master Ye was already in a bad mood, so when he heard her words, he red at her. He did not hide and justid down on her bed. He wanted to see what the old Madam could do to him? Therefore, at this moment, Third Young Master Ye was nning to stay and not leave. Chu Wuyou naturally understood his thoughts and shook her head slightly. Then, she walked to the door and opened it. ¡°Wuyou,e with Grandma.¡± Before Chu Wuyou could speak, she was pulled out of the room by Madam Tang. Then, Madam Tang directly closed the room without even looking inside, let alone entering the room. Chu Wuyou was stunned, and the corners of her lips subconsciously twitched. As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. Third Young Master Ye probably had not expected Madam Tang would y such a trick. Ye Lanchen did not hide. He originally nned to remove the nket after Madam Tang entered and expose everything, but he had not expected Madam Tang would not go in and instead pull Chu Wuyou away just like that. Madam Tang dragged Chu Wuyou to another room. Despite Third Young Master Ye trying his best to stay, in the end, he still had to guard the empty room alone. Third Young Master Ye knew that he did not have a chance tonight, so heid down alone for a while and left. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the Chu Corporation?¡± Third Young Master Ye called Secretary Liu after he left the Tang family¡¯s mansion. At this moment, he was filled with a belly full of anger, a belly full of pent-up anger, and also a fire of desire that had just been ignited. At this moment, he needed to vent. Third Young Master Ye would definitely not do such a thing as looking for another woman. Therefore, he thought of the Chu Corporation. He knew that after Chu Zhijiang obtained the Chu Corporation, he would definitely resell it, so he notified that no one was allowed to purchase the Chu Corporation. Who dared to disobey Third Young Master Ye¡¯s orders. The current Chu Corporation did not have any money to turn around. Chu Zhijiang¡¯spany could not be sold. If it was maintained for another day, he would have to fork out more money. This sum of money was not a small amount. Furthermore, Ye Lanchen had interfered in the matter. Not only did Chu Zhijiang not earn any money, he even lost all the money in his hands, instead, he lost all the money in his own hands. ¡°Everything has been done ording to the president¡¯s instructions. Now, Chu Zhijiang has reached the point of no return.¡± Secretary Liu had personally handled this matter, so he was especially clear about it. ¡°President, I think it¡¯s time to close the.¡± ¡°Eh, then let¡¯s do it. Remember, we have to make Chu Zhijiang lose everything.¡± Third Young Master Ye was in a bad mood at the moment and needed to vent, so some people became the unlucky ones. Chapter 840 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (VII)

Chapter 840 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (VII)

When he thought about how Chu Zhijiang and the others had bullied his wife in the past, Third Young Master Ye felt that he would not tolerate any mercy if he did. ¡°I understand.¡± Secretary Liu¡¯s lips twitched when he heard his president¡¯s words. The president meant that he would not even give Chu Zhijiang the capital to buy other shares. The president was really ruthless. Chu Zhijiang had already lost all the money in his hands. If thepany could not be sold for money, then he would probably have to suffer in the future. Chu Zhijiang¡¯s wife and children only knew how to spend money. They did not know how to make money. It would be difficult for them in the future. However, in the current situation, if Chu Zhijiang did not sell thepany, he would lose even more. Moreover, the bank had been urging Chu Zhijiang to pay back the money every day. The next day, early in the morning, secretary Liu personally went to the Chu Corporation. Secretary Liu went with the staff of a few banks. Of course, the people of the banks were there to collect debts. ¡°Secretary Liu, aren¡¯t you guys too shady?¡± When Chu Zhijiang saw the contract that Secretary Liu gave him, he was stunned. ¡°Secretary Liu, what¡¯s the difference between this and robbery?¡± ¡°President Chu, look at what you¡¯re saying. We¡¯re regr businessmen. Our president has always been well-behaved in his business. It¡¯s fair. If President Chu doesn¡¯t agree, then forget it. I¡¯ve just asked someone to help you block those bank managers outside. I¡¯ll let them inter.¡± Secretary Liu Smiled, he stood up and nned to leave. Chu Zhijiang¡¯s expression changed when he heard his words. The bank had been urging him every day for the past few days, but thepany had no money to pay him back at all. Not to mention the capital of the loan, he could not even pay the interest of the bank right now. In addition to thepany¡¯s various fees, he clearly knew that dying it for another day was equivalent to giving him an extrayer of skin. Chu Zhijiang also clearly knew that in this kind of situation, other than the Ye Corporation, no one dared to take over the Chu Corporation. If the Ye Corporation wanted to dy it, it would definitely drag him to death. ¡°Secretary Liu, let¡¯s discuss it again.¡± Chu Zhijiang repeatedly called out to Secretary Liu. ¡°Secretary Liu, can you see if you can increase the purchase price a little more? Our Chu Corporation is such a bigpany, yet you only offered a few million. Isn¡¯t that a little too little?¡± A few million! The Chu Corporation¡¯s employees¡¯ daily wages was not just a few million, yet the Ye Corporation wanted to use a few million to buy the Chu Corporation. They were really too ruthless. However, Chu Zhijiang did not dare to say these words. ¡°President Chu, let me tell you the truth. A few million was given to you by our president out of goodwill. With Chu Corporation¡¯s current situation, they are losing money every day. Even if they gave it to others, no one would dare to take it.¡± When Secretary Liu heard his president mention the purchase price back then, he was also stunned. However, who asked them to bully their President¡¯s Madam back then? They deserved it. They asked for it. Chu Zhijiang was rendered speechless by him. Chu Zhijiang knew very well that he indeed did not dare to take the Chu Corporation now. It was not because the Chu Corporation had lost money, but because Ye Lanchen had spoken. However, it was useless even if Chu Zhijiang knew, because he simply could not beat Ye Lanchen. However, Chu Zhijiang did not know the real reason behind Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions. He thought that Ye Lanchen wanted the Chu Corporation, so he used despicable methods to get it. He had heard that Third Young Master Ye was unscrupulous when it came to doing things. In the end, Chu Zhijiang still signed the agreement. He sold the Chu Corporation at a price of a few million. Back then, when he bought back the shares from other shareholders, he had used more than 100 million!!! Chapter 841 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (VIII)

Chapter 841 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (VIII)

Now, he really had lost everything, even his underpants. After Chu Jiangzhi signed the papers, Secretary Liu followed the president¡¯s instructions and transferred all the shares to Chu Wuyou. ¡°What did you say? Lanchen bought the Chu Corporation and then transferred it to Chu Wuyou?¡± Not long after, Elder Ye received the news. Elder Ye¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. In the past few days, there had been no news from Ye Lanchen¡¯s side. He also had not discovered that Ye Lanchen was with Chu Wuyou. Initially, he thought that Ye Lanchen already had nothing to do with Chu Wuyou. Therefore, he did not do anything in the past few days. He did not expect... ¡°What¡¯s so good about that ugly girl that makes him so reluctant to part with her?¡± The more Elder ye thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°No, I definitely can¡¯t let him be with that ugly girl again.¡± ¡°But, you know Chenchen¡¯s temper. We can¡¯t stop him from making his own decisions.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s face was filled with worry and hesitation. ¡°I really don¡¯t want you to force him.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t force him. So, let¡¯s go find that ugly girl and exin it to her.¡± Elder Ye narrowed his eyes, his face clearly showing a bit of ruthlessness. ¡°You mean to find Chu Wuyou? But we¡¯ve been looking for Chu Wuyou these past few days, and haven¡¯t been able to find her. She hasn¡¯t returned to the Chu family recently, so we don¡¯t know where she went. The number she used in the past has already been switched off, so we can¡¯t contact her either.¡± Madam Tang sighed slightly, if they could find Chu Wuyou and make things clear to Chu Wuyou, it would naturally be better than forcing Chenchen. But now, they simply could not find Chu Wuyou. ¡°Then let¡¯s get someone to look for her. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t find her. As long as we find her, I have a way to get her to leave Lanchen so that she won¡¯t dare to bother Lanchen anymore.¡± When Elder Ye said this, there was a hint of viciousness in his voice. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was in the Chu family. She had been busy with the case recently and had not been able to visit Elder Chu. She had been worried about Elder Chu¡¯s condition, so she came over early this morning. The Chu family¡¯s mansion was even more deserted. Chu Zhijiang and the others were not at home, so only the butler and Elder Chu were left at home. ¡°Grandfather, are you feeling better?¡± Chu Wuyou saw this scene and felt a little guilty. She should have taken more time to apany her grandfather. ¡°Eldest Miss, you¡¯re finally back. Elder Chu¡¯s health is still fine, but the medicine has been used up. Doctor Zhou came to help Elder Chu yesterday and asked me to go to the hospital to get the medicine today. I was nning to go to the hospital, so Eldest Miss came back just in time,¡± the butler said without waiting for Elder Chu to speak. ¡°I¡¯ll go get itter.¡± Chu Wuyou heard from the housekeeper that Doctor Zhou had examined Old Master yesterday and wanted to go to the hospital to ask about the situation. ¡°Oh, good, good. Eldest Miss is still the one who cares about Old Master. In the past few days, not a single person from Second Master¡¯s family hase back to visit Old Master.¡± The housekeeper secretly sighed. Even though the icy aristocrat family had no true feelings, it was really too heartless to be like this. ¡°Why are you talking about them?¡± Elder Chu¡¯s face darkened slightly. It was obvious that he did not want to mention those people. ¡°I heard that thepany¡¯s recent situation is not very good. Second Master originally nned to sell thepany, but no one bought it. I heard that it was Third Young Master Ye who intervened in this matter, so no one dared to buy it. During this period of time, Second Master has been forced into a very miserable situation.¡± The butler nced at Chu Wuyou as he spoke. Chapter 842 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (IX)

Chapter 842: In chapter 842 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (IX)

The butler paused for a moment. Seeing that Chu Wuyou did not have any reaction, he continued, ¡°I wonder what the president of the Ye Corporation intends? Some people say that the president of the Ye Corporation wants to take this opportunity to monopolize the Chu Corporation.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. She did not understand business matters, but she believed in Ye Lanchen. Moreover, Ye Lanchen of the Chu Corporation was nothing to her. ¡°I¡¯m not even worried about this matter. Do you need to worry about it?¡± Elder Chu looked at the butler. There was no anxiety on his face. Instead, there was a slight smile on the corner of his lips. He knew about this long ago, the fact that Ye Lanchen could make a move meant that his rtionship with Wuyou was not ordinary. Therefore, he was not worried about this matter at all. Instead, he was quite happy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not worried. However, I heard that a major incident happened in Jin city yesterday. Almost all the newspapers today are reporting about this matter.¡± The butler was obviously a little talkative at this moment. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Tang family¡¯s matter, right? I¡¯ve also heard that the Tang family has found their granddaughter.¡± Elder Chu pointed to the newspaper at the side. ¡°I saw a photo of that child from the newspaper. She¡¯s really beautiful. I heard that she¡¯s especially capable.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed as she thought about this matter. She wanted to make things clear to Elder Chu. She could hide this matter from other people, but she could not hide it from Elder Chu. At this moment, the phone in the house suddenly rang. The butler quickly picked up the phone and answered several times. ¡°Miss, Doctor Zhou called. He said that we should hurry over to get the medicine. He said that there¡¯s going to be a surgery shortly.¡± The Butler put down the phone and looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart sank. Doctor Zhou was urging them to go over, so something must have happened. Therefore, Chu Wuyou did not want to waste time. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to get the medicine for you.¡± When Chu Wuyou walked into the hospital, Zhuo Annan happened toe to the hospital for something. She looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s back, and her eyes shed. She heard about the acquisition of the Chu Corporation by the Ye Corporation this morning, and she also knew that Ye Lanchen was going to transfer the entire Chu Corporation to Chu Wuyou. She also heard that Elder Ye was looking for Chu Wuyou. Zhuo Annan stopped in her tracks. After seeing Chu Wuyou enter the elevator, she picked up her phone, she quickly dialed a number. ¡°Grandpa Ye, this is Annan. Thest time you came to the hospital to look for me, I wasn¡¯t there. How have you been recently? Do you want toe over for a check-up?¡± Zhuo Annan¡¯s words sounded very casual at the moment. There was nothing strange about it, but her hand holding the phone was obviously a little tight. ¡°Annan, Grandpa Ye has been busy these few days, so I¡¯ve been dyed. Thank you for specially calling to ask about me.¡± Elder Ye was obviously quitefortable listening to Zhuo Annan¡¯s words, so his tone was quite good. ¡°Elder Ye, nothing is more important than your health. Actually, I¡¯ve been quite busy these few days, so I forgot about this matter. I just happened to see Wuyou, so I thought of giving you a call.¡± Zhuo Annan¡¯s tone was still very casual. ¡°What did you say? You saw Chu Wuyou?¡±However, Elder Ye¡¯s voice suddenly raised a few notches. ¡°Grandfather Ye, What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Zhuo Annan¡¯s eyes shed, and there was a hint of astonishment in her voice. ¡°Where did you see her? Quickly tell me, where is Chu Wuyou?¡±Elder Ye¡¯s voice was obviously more anxious at this moment. Chapter 843 She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (X)

Chapter 843: She Decided To Be Lenient And Tell Him About The Two Children (X)

He had been looking for Chu Wuyou everywhere, but he could not find her. Now that there was finally news, how could he not be anxious? This was a major matter that concerned Lan Chen. ¡°Grandfather Ye, are you asking about Wuyou? Are you looking for Wuyou? Is there something you need?¡± Zhuo Annan¡¯s eyes shed quickly, but she did not directly answer Elder Ye¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, yes. Tell me, where is she?¡± Elder Ye answered hurriedly, his voice even more anxious. ¡°Elder Ye, why are you looking for Wuyou? Actually, I saw her in a sh just now and didn¡¯t look too closely. Maybe I saw wrongly.¡± Zhuo Annan still did not answer Elder Ye¡¯s question, and she even deliberately avoided it. ¡°It¡¯s Annan, right? Did Annan see Wuyou? That child, Annan, has always been cautious and has her own principles. If you ask her directly, she definitely won¡¯t say.¡± Granny Ye understood what was going on and softly reminded Elder Ye, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask where Annan is?¡± ¡°Annan, where are you now?¡± Elder Ye asked again. ¡°I¡¯m at First People¡¯s Hospital. I just came over to take care of something.¡± This time, Zhuo Annan answered rather quickly. ¡°Okay, then you go ahead. I¡¯lle over to look for you for a check-up another day.¡± Elder Ye got the answer he wanted and said a few more words before hanging up. ¡°Chu Wuyou is at First People¡¯s Hospital. That old man from the Chu family was hospitalized there a while ago. She went to the hospital probably because of old man Chu¡¯s illness. If we hurry over now, we¡¯ll definitely be able to stop that ugly girl.¡± Elder Ye put down the phone and quickly walked out. ¡°Is it really appropriate for us to look for her like this? To be honest, I quite like that girl.¡± Granny Ye was still a little hesitant. ¡°You like her? Alright, then let Lanchen marry her. If he marries her, our Ye family will have no descendants.¡± Elder Ye stopped in his tracks and red at her with slight dissatisfaction. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Granny yYe secretly exhaled and followed closely behind. She did quite like Chu Wuyou, but she could not have children with Chu Wuyou, so Chenchen definitely could not marry Chu Wuyou. Granny Ye knew Elder Ye the best. She was very clear that Elder Ye would definitely not let this matter rest when he went to look for Chu Wuyou this time. He would definitely do something outrageous to Chu Wuyou, but she had no choice. Elder Ye immediately called for a driver and rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible. In the hospital, Chu Wuyou inquired about Elder Chu¡¯s condition in detail. Doctor Zhou said that Elder Chu¡¯s health was indeed not very good. After all, he was old, and his current condition could only be preserved with medicine. Chu Wuyou¡¯s mood was a little heavy. In fact, for so many years, her grandfather had really treated her very well, but she had never been able to apany her grandfather properly. Chu Wuyou walked out with her head lowered. Because she was in a bad mood, she was thinking about something, so she did not notice anything else. It was not until Granny Ye walked in front of her that she realized. ¡°Wuyou, can I talk to you?¡± Granny Ye looked at Chu Wuyou with a determined expression. Since she had already made up her mind, this was the only way. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Wuyou had a good impression of Granny Ye. In the past, Granny Ye had been quite protective of her. However, she felt that Granny Ye¡¯s expression was not right at this moment. What did Granny Ye want to talk to her about when she suddenly saw her? ¡°Wuyou,e with me. Let¡¯s find a ce to have a good talk.¡± Granny Ye did not say it directly. Instead, she reached out and pulled Chu Wuyou to the balcony. Chu Wuyou did not think much at first, but when she saw Elder Ye standing on the balcony, her eyes narrowed slightly. She could tell that Elder Ye was waiting for her. So, they came prepared! And it definitely was not a simple conversation. Elder Ye¡¯s gaze when he looked at her at this moment was reallyplicated!!! Chu Wuyou still had some understanding of Elder Ye, so she knew that the next thing to happen was... Chapter 844 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (I)

Chapter 844: The Two Darling Babies Are Back (I)

Elder Ye¡¯s gaze when he looked at her at this moment was reallyplicated!!! Chu Wuyou still had some understanding of Elder Ye, so she knew that the next thing to happen would probably be... After Zhuo Annan hung up the phone, she stood outside the door. She did not enter the hospital again, nor did she leave. There was a faint sense ofplexity in her eyes. There were some contradictions and some struggles, but in the end, those emotions slowly disappeared. Chu Wuyou could not give birth, and she had two children with another man. So, she absolutely could not let Lanchen continue to fall into this trap. Now, only the two elders of the Ye family could stop all of this. Zhuo Annan secretly sighed. Just as she was about to leave, she happened to see Xia Tiantian walking over. Zhuo Annan¡¯s eyes shed a few times. In the next moment, Zhuo Annan directly walked towards Xia Tiantian. ¡°Cousin, why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t a busy person like you be in the hospital. Why are you strolling around here?¡± When Xia Tiantian saw her, she was obviously a little surprised. ¡°What are you doing in the hospital? Are you not feeling well? If you are feeling unwell, you can look for me. I will help you take a look.¡± Zhuo Annan looked at her with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Cousin, are you sick? You suddenly became so enthusiastic. I feel a little scared!¡± Xia Tiantian looked at her, her face was full of surprise. Her cousin had always been very cold and aloof. Usually, she had a high and mighty look on her face and did not care much about others. What was wrong with her today? ¡°You are the one who is sick. Can¡¯t I care about you? I am your cousin.¡± Zhuo Annan was stunned for a moment, then pretended to be angry and red at her. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy that you care about me, but your attitude has changed so much that I can¡¯t get used to it.¡± Xia Tiantian chuckled. To be honest, she had some indigestion from her cousin¡¯s sudden enthusiasm. ¡°What are you doing in the hospital?¡± Zhuo Annan asked again. As she spoke, her eyes drooped slightly as she looked at her phone. To be exact, she was looking at the time on her phone. ¡°A friend of mine is hospitalized here. I came to see her. Cousin, I know you are a busy person. I won¡¯t waste your time.¡± Xia Tiantian knew that Zhuo Annan usually only cared about work, so she did not dare to waste Zhuo Annan¡¯s time. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to do today. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. I have something to tell you.¡± However, Zhuo Annan stopped her. ¡°Cousin, is there something important?¡± Xia Tiantian thought. Something that could make her cousin talk to her at this time must be very, very important. However, what surprised Xia Tiantian was that Zhuo Annan did not say anything particrly important. She just asked some trivial questions, and it felt like they were just chatting normally. This kind of chatting was normal for ordinary people, but it waspletely abnormal for Zhuo Annan. Xia Tiantian felt that Zhuo Annan was especially strange today. Actually, Zhuo Annan was not good at chatting, and her rtionship with Xia Tiantian was not very good, so she did not have anything to talk about, but she did not leave, it was not until she saw Granny Ye and Elder Ye walking over that Zhuo Annan found an excuse to leave. Xia Tiantian looked in the direction he left with a puzzled face. What exactly happened to her cousin today? So strange! Chapter 845 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (II)

Chapter 845 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (II)

However, Xia Tiantian understood that with Zhuo Annan¡¯s intelligence, no one would be able to find out what Zhuo Annan did not want to say. Therefore, Xia Tiantian did not waste her brain to think too much. She turned around and continued to walk towards the hospital. Then, she discovered that Elder Ye and Granny Ye were walking in front of her. Xia Tiantian already knew that Elder Ye and Granny Ye were choosing a wife for Third Young Master Ye. Initially, she wanted to find an opportunity to show her face in front of Elder Ye and Granny Ye and perform well. She felt that as long as she performed well, Elder Ye and Granny Ye would definitely choose her. She did not expect the opportunity toe so soon. Xia Tiantian wanted to go over and greet the two elders first, but Elder Ye and Granny Ye were walking very quickly at this moment, so she did not follow them even after a few steps. Xia Tiantian frowned slightly. What were Elder Ye and Granny Ye doing in such a hurry? Xia Tiantian¡¯s heart was filled with curiosity. Moreover, she thought that they were in such a hurry. It must be very important and urgent. It would not be good for her to disturb them at this time. Therefore, Xia Tiantian did not chase after them. Instead, she quietly followed behind them. Then, she saw Elder Ye go to the balcony alone. Granny Ye waited in the corridor for a moment, after Granny Ye saw Chu Wuyou, she brought Chu Wuyou to the balcony as well. Xia Tiantian was even more curious. She had heard of this First Young Lady Chu, but why did Elder Ye and Granny Yee to look for Chu Wuyou? Xia Tiantian did not say anything. After Granny Ye brought Chu Wuyou to the balcony, she quietly walked over. On the balcony, Elder Ye looked at Chu Wuyou. His gaze was filled with unconcealed disdain and even a hint of disgust. Chu Wuyou had always known that Elder Ye did not like her. To be honest, she did not like Elder Ye either. However, she did not know why Elder Ye had ¡®invited¡¯ her over today? Chu Wuyou did not speak. She waited for Elder Ye to speak. ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste my breath with you. I only have one thing to tell you today, and that is to leave our Lanchen.¡± Elder Ye was the first to speak. His words were very direct. Outside, Xia Tiantian waspletely stunned when she heard Elder Ye¡¯s words. What did he mean? What did Elder Ye mean? Could it be that this ugly freak was pestering Third Young Master Ye? ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what Elder Ye means.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at Elder Ye indifferently. Logically speaking, Elder Ye must have known about her divorce with Ye Lanchen. Since she had already divorced Ye Lanchen, would it not be ridiculous for Elder Ye to say this to her again? ¡°How could you not understand? Don¡¯t pretend. I know that although you and Lanchen are divorced, the two of you haven¡¯t really separated yet. The two of you are still entangled.¡± Elder Ye snorted coldly. There was an obvious coldness on his face. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. These words were not false, so she did not refute. If it was in the past, Chu Wuyou would have confidently replied to Elder Ye that it was Ye Lanchen who was pestering her. But at this moment, Chu Wuyou did not say that, and she did not want to say that either. Outside, Xia Tiantian froze. What was going on? Third Young Master Ye had actually married an ugly freak like Chu Wuyou? Was this not too shocking? ¡°You must promise me today that you will never pester Lanchen again.¡± Chapter 846 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (III)

Chapter 846 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (III)

¡°You must promise me today that you will never pester Lanchen again.¡± Seeing that Chu Wuyou did not reply, Elder Ye snorted coldly once more. His voice was clearly raised a few notches, bing even more domineering. ¡°I think that there is no need for you to approve my matters.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. She really did not like such a forceful order. If it was in the past, she might not have bothered with it, but now, she did not want to agree. ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean that you will shamelessly pester Lanchen in the future?¡± When Elder Ye heard her words, his anger immediately rose and he directly roared. His words were obviously even more unpleasant. How shameless. Xia Tiantian could not help but curse secretly from outside. ¡°Let me tell you, you must absolutely not pester Lanchen in the future. You must sever all ties with Lanchen. You must absolutely not have any connection with Lanchen.¡± When Elder Ye said this, there was a hint of ruthlessness on his face. ¡°Ye Lanchen and I are both adults. We have the right to decide our own matters.¡± Hearing Elder Ye¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. However, she still did not want to make things too awkward. After all, there were many things that were different between her and Ye Lanchen now. Moreover, Ye Lanchen was the biological father of her two darling children. ¡°What? Are you nning to shamelessly stick to our Ye family? Chu Wuyou, why didn¡¯t I see it before? You¡¯re actually so shameless.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s anger grew and his words became more and more unpleasant. ¡°Chu Wuyou, I advise you to stop daydreaming. With your ugly appearance, do you really think that Lanchen will like you? You know that back when he married you, it was to get the shares of the Ye Corporation. The moment Lanchen got the shares of the Ye Corporation, he divorced you. This means that you¡¯re no longer of any use to him. So, from the beginning to the end, he used you and never liked you.¡± Elder Ye knew that this was what women cared about the most, therefore, he wanted to use this to attack Chu Wuyou and sow discord between the two of them. Actually, Elder Ye knew very well that Ye Lanchen really liked Chu Wuyou. It was precisely because he knew this that Elder Ye was so anxious. Chu Wuyou looked at him and was slightly stunned. Elder Ye thought that Chu Wuyou believed his words and was struck by them. He was secretly happy, then, he added, ¡°So, I advise you to give up and stop your wishful thinking. Lanchen will definitely not like an ugly freak like you.¡± In fact, Chu Wuyou did not hear Elder Ye¡¯s words at that moment. She was thinking about something. She was thinking about how Ye Lanchen had forced her to get married back then. With Ye Lanchen¡¯s conditions, if he wanted to find someone to get married, there would be many women fighting to marry him. But why did Ye Lanchen have to choose her? He even went to the airport to stop her and even threatened her. She remembered that on the first night of her marriage with Ye Lanchen, Ye Lanchen had found a solution to remove the disguise on her face. She remembered that Ye Lanchen had even deliberately touched her waist. At that time, she was initially suspicious, but because of her senior¡¯s words, she dispelled the suspicion in her heart. But now it seemed that the reason why Ye Lanchen married her back then was not because of the shares of the Ye Corporation. He must have married her because of what happened five years ago that night. Chapter 847 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (IV)

Chapter 847 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (IV)

Therefore, Ye Lanchen had nned it from the very beginning. However, Ye Lanchen definitely did not like her back then. But now, she thought that he definitely liked her. ¡°I know that the Chu family¡¯s situation is not good right now. I can give you a sum of money that is enough for you to use for the rest of your life. Take the money and leave Jin city. Go as far away as possible and nevere back. Don¡¯t let Lanchen find you either.¡± This was something that Elder Ye had already thought of long ago, he felt that once Chu Wuyou left, this matter would basically be resolved. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My family is here. I won¡¯t leave,¡± Chu Wuyou nced at him and said in a gentle voice. Now that Elder Chu¡¯s health was not good, she had already decided to apany Elder Chu in the future. Moreover, now that she had returned to the Tang family, her rtives in the Tang family were all in Jin city. Soon, the two darling children would also return, so she definitely would not leave. ¡°The Chu family has nothing now. Moreover, the people of the Chu family don¡¯t truly treat you like family. If you can¡¯t rest assured about Elder Chu, you can bring him along and leave. The money I give you is enough for the both of you.¡± After hearing her words, Elder Ye¡¯s expression rxed slightly, if she was just reluctant to part with the Chu family, then this matter would be easily resolved. ¡°Take this check. It¡¯s enough for you to use for the rest of your life.¡± Elder Ye handed the check to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou did not take it. She did not even look at it. ¡°Child, just take it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease after you leave.¡± Granny Ye finally spoke. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was leaving.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Granny Ye and replied softly. When she was in the Ye family, Granny Ye was still nice to her. She still remembered this favor. She had not said she was going to leave, and it was impossible for her to leave, so she could not lie to Granny Ye. ¡°What do you mean? Do you think the amount is to small?¡± When Elder Ye heard her words, his face obviously darkened. ¡°If you think it¡¯s not enough, I can add more. Tell me, how much do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s not enough.¡± Chu Wuyou sneered secretly. In fact, she had not even seen the check just now. Elder Ye¡¯s words were reallyughable. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t pretend. I¡¯ve seen a lot of people like you. You just want to take the opportunity to make a big profit. Tell me, how much do you want? Our Ye family does notck money. We¡¯ll just treat it as a way to get rid of beggars.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s words were not only unpleasant to hear, it could be said to be an insult. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯tck money.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenlyughed. Previously, she was more or less concerned about their rtionship, but Elder Ye¡¯s words had already reached this point. She felt that she should not have anything to worry about. Of course, what she said was the truth. Yes, the Chu family was gone, but she was now a member of the Tang family. Of course, even without the Tang family, she, Chu Wuyou, was not short of money. Chu Wuyou nced at the check in Elder Ye¡¯s hand, and the smile on the corner of her lips became even more pronounced. The amount of money that Elder ye had given her was not even equal to the amount she could get from taking on a case. Elder Ye did not believe her words, but when he saw her expression and the smile on her face, he was slightly stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t want my money because you¡¯re thinking about Lanchen¡¯s money, right? Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes were obviously colder. When he looked at Chu Wuyou, he was obviously more cautious. Chapter 848 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (V)

Chapter 848: The Two Darling Babies Are Back (V)

Last time, Elder Ye knew how powerful Chu Wuyou was. He knew that she was not simple. Chu Wuyou smiled, but this time, she did not say anything more. She felt that there was no need to say too much to them. They could think whatever they wanted. ¡°I knew it. I knew that you had such intentions. You really are greedy. Let me tell you, if you want to swindle money from Lanchen, there¡¯s no way you can do it.¡± Elder Ye saw that Chu Wuyou did not deny it, he thought that he had hit the nail on the head and she could not refute it. Granny Ye¡¯s eyes shed as she walked to Chu Wuyou¡¯s side. She held Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand and sighed softly, then, she said slowly, ¡°Wuyou, you didn¡¯t get much money when you divorced Chenchen, right? Actually, Chenchen should have given you somepensation for your divorce. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll discuss it with Chenchen and ask him topensate you.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment. She looked at Granny Ye and suddenly felt a chill in her heart. The unyielding method of Elder Ye was not scary. What was truly terrifying was a soft knife like Granny Ye. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Chu Wuyou pushed her hand away and did not want to say anything more to them. ¡°Do you mean that you won¡¯t agree to break up with Lanchen?¡± Granny Ye spoke again. This time, her voice was obviously colder. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have to agree to anything.¡± Chu Wuyou stopped and looked at her again. Her words were a little more reserved. She recalled the things that Ye Lanchen had done for her. Her hesitant heart suddenly became firm, so she could not agree to them, ¡°You shameless woman, why do you insist on pestering Lanchen? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re ugly, but you can¡¯t even give birth. You¡¯re a chicken that can¡¯ty eggs. How can you still have the face to pester our Lanchen?¡± Elder Ye waspletely furious at this moment, so, he did not care at all. Those words were really unpleasant to hear. Hearing Elder Ye¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and her eyes slowly turned towards Elder Ye. Chu Wuyou secretly sneered. Good, really good. Presumably, this was the real reason. Yes, she was unable to give birth now. Other people could criticize her about that, only the members of the Ye family did not have the right. ¡°Wuyou, I know that you¡¯re a good child. Actually, I¡¯ve always liked you, but you can¡¯t have children. If you marry Lanchen, you¡¯ll deprive Lanchen of his right to be a father. This is too cruel to Lanchen. If you really like Lanchen, then let Lanchen go,¡± Elder Ye roared, Granny Tang started to soften up again. Chu Wuyou wanted tough. She had taken away Ye Lanchen¡¯s right to be a father? Had she? By marrying any other man, she had indeed taken away that man¡¯s right to be a father. This was indeed unfair and cruel to that man. Only Ye Lanchen was an exception. She had already given birth to two children for Ye Lanchen. However, Chu Wuyou did not want to tell them about this now. At this moment, looking at Elder Ye and Granny Ye, she only felt that it was especially ironic. ¡°That¡¯s right. Please let Lanchen go. I beg you to be merciful. Don¡¯t harm Lanchen, don¡¯t harm the Ye family,¡± Elder Ye hurriedly added, his tone softening slightly. Chapter 849 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (VI)

Chapter 849 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (VI)

¡°Wuyou, I believe that you understand our concerns. Can you promise us? Can you promise us to part ways with Lanchen?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s face was filled with pain. When she spoke, she wanted to hold Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand. However, Chu Wuyou avoided her. Granny ye was stunned. However, her eyes were still looking straight at Chu Wuyou. There was a pleading look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t agree to it.¡± Chu Wuyou pursed her lips. She was a little annoyed and angry that the two elders of the Ye family were so aggressive. She was even a little angry at Ye Lanchen, but she did not agree to break up with him. After all, Ye Lanchen was not aware of what Elder Ye and Granny Ye had done. If she really agreed to it, it would be unfair to Ye Lanchen. She remembered that Ye Lanchen had taken a hit from Elder Tang¡¯s cane for her at the Tang family homest night. At night, he had even sneaked into her room and wanted to stay even though he was acting shamelessly. Everything that Ye Lanchen had done was for her. She understood, so she could not agree to what Elder Ye and Granny Ye had asked her to do. Xia Tiantian, who was hiding outside, was dumbfounded. The two elders of the Ye family begged Chu Wuyou, but Chu Wuyou was so heartless and shameless to refuse? Xia Tiantian¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Then, she took out her phone and turned on the video recording. ¡°You, you, you shameless woman, why are you so ruthless? Are you trying to drive us to our deaths?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s chest heaved up and down continuously. He was obviously extremely angry. His eyes red fiercely at Chu Wuyou, he shouted without thinking, ¡°How can you be like this? You said that you¡¯re so ugly that you can¡¯t even have children. Moreover, you clearly know that Lanchen doesn¡¯t like you, so why do you insist on pestering Lanchen? You just want Lanchen¡¯s money. You¡¯re a good-for-nothing woman and you¡¯re insatiable. How can I let Lanchen marry you? How can I let you enter the Ye family?¡± ¡°Today, the two of us old people are here begging you, but you¡¯re not willing to let Lanchen or the Ye family go. You¡¯re clearly trying to drive us to our deaths. Fine, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today. I¡¯ll jump down from here right now.¡± Elder Ye suddenly rushed to the window of the balcony, he even pretended to take a step forward, wanting to climb up. Chu Wuyou nced at him but did not move or make a sound. She did not stop him either. The windows of the hospital were all sealed. The hospital was afraid that some of their patients wouldmit suicide because of the pain, so they made it so the patients could not jump at all. Elder Ye was obviously faking it. Elder Ye only wanted to use such a method to force her. Xia Tiantian, who was hiding outside, was so shocked that her face changed. She wanted to stop him, but she suddenly remembered that she was still recording the video. She had to record such a wonderful scene. Anyway, Elder Ye had not jumped yet. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you. Please let Lanchen go. We can give up our lives. We only beg you not to harm Lanchen. We don¡¯t care about anything else. We don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re greedy for our Lanchen¡¯s money or not. But, you can¡¯t have children. You can¡¯t have children. Our Ye family can¡¯t have no children. Our Lanchen can¡¯t have no children.¡± Granny Ye suddenly started crying. While she cried, she started bending her knees in front of Chu Wuyou. ¡°Wuyou. I beg you, let Lanchen go. I¡¯ll get down on my knees.¡± Chapter 850 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (VII)

Chapter 850 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (VII)

Chu Wuyou looked at Granny Ye coldly and did not stop her. She just looked at Granny Ye coldly. She saw Granny Ye¡¯s legs bend a few times, but she still did not kneel down. Instead, she cried even more sadly. Chu Wuyou sneered in her heart. It seemed like Granny Ye was a true expert. Granny Ye obviously did not expect Chu Wuyou to have no intention of stopping her. She also did not expect Chu Wuyou to have such a ¡®heart of stone¡¯. Granny Ye¡¯s heart hardened, and she really intended to kneel down. ¡°Granny Ye, don¡¯t kowtow to me. I can¡¯t take it.¡± However, at this moment, Chu Wuyou suddenly spoke. Her voice was very cold and did not contain the slightest hint of emotion. She had never been some Holy Mother White Lotus, so she did not have that kind of bottomless sympathy. She clearly knew that Granny Ye was acting at this moment to force her. If it was in the past, she would not have cared. However, now she did care. She cared about everything that Ye Lanchen had done for her. She cared about Ye Lanchen¡¯s feelings for her. So, she had to agree. Granny Ye was stunned when she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. When she saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression, her body stiffened slightly. ¡°Wuyou, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so heartless and ruthless.¡± Granny Ye was clearly nning to turn on her. She was not going to be as soft-spoken as before. ¡°Did you only find out now? Her heart is ruthless enough, dark enough, and insatiable. She wants to drive us two old people to death.¡± Elder Ye shouted even louder. At this moment, Elder Ye was so ruthless that he wanted everyone in the world to see this. However, this floor was a special ward. There were not many people staying there, and the soundproofing of each room was good. Therefore, although Elder Ye¡¯s voice was very loud, it did not attract anyone. Chu Wuyou did not want to bother with them anymore. She turned around and was about to leave. However, at this moment, Elder Ye opened the window for some unknown reason. Elder Ye was stunned for a moment before he ced one of his legs on the windowsill, then, he shouted, ¡°Chu Wuyou, if you don¡¯t agree, I will jump down immediately. I want to see if Lanchen will marry you after you drive me to death. Will he let you off?¡± This was the eighth floor. If Elder Ye really jumped down, he would definitely die. Chu Wuyou¡¯s footsteps stopped. She turned around and looked at Elder Ye. She was not worried that Ye Lanchen would not marry her, nor was she worried that Ye Lanchen would seek revenge on her. However, she knew that Elder Ye would definitely not let the matter rest today. Although she knew that Elder Ye was trying to force her did not actually dare to jump, Elder Ye was wiling to put his life on the line. However, she was not willing to do the same. At this moment, Chu Wuyou mainly did not want to let them continue to cause trouble like this. ¡°Alright, I promise you that I, Chu Wuyou, will never marry into your Ye family.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly before she spoke slowly. However, when she said this, she deliberately emphasized two points. She, Chu Wuyou, would never marry into the Ye family. However, she did not say that she would never marry Ye Lanchen. She felt that there was nothing wrong with her words. ¡°Wuyou, you really agreed?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s face was obviously filled with joy. ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you can¡¯t have children, we wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Yes, I agree. From today onwards, I will never step foot into your Ye family¡¯s door.¡± Chu Wuyou felt even more sarcastic when she heard Granny Ye¡¯s words. The human heart was trulyughable. Chapter 851 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (VIII)

Chapter 851 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (VIII)

¡°Swear it.¡± However, Elder Ye did not give up. One of his legs was still on the windowsill as he continued to threaten Chu Wuyou. ¡°Swear on the person you love the most, the person you care about the most. If you go back on your word, they will be struck by lightning...¡± For a moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. She looked at Elder Ye and suddenly said, ¡°If you want to jump, then jump.¡± Yes, she did not want to gamble her life, nor did she want want any idents to happen because of her, but Elder Ye wanted to curse the person she was closest to and cared about the most? The person she was closest to and cared about the most was her two darlings. She absolutely would not allow anyone to hurt her two darlings! Actually, she also knew that Elder Ye was just trying to scare her and did not dare to jump. After saying this, Chu Wuyou turned around and wanted to leave. Granny Ye saw that she was about to leave and was a little anxious. She subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab Chu Wuyou, but Chu Wuyou¡¯s body shed and dodged her. ¡°Wuyou, about what you promised us just now...¡± Granny Ye clearly had not expected Chu Wuyou would act so quickly. She was obviously stunned. Of course, she had not forgotten the most important thing today. Chu Wuyou had not made an oath, so Granny Ye was afraid that she would go back on her promise just now. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips were obviously filled with mockery. She did not turn around to look at Granny Ye. She suddenly did not want to see their faces. They would make her feel sarcastic, sorrowful, and even disgusted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a woman of my word. I, Chu Wuyou, will never take another step into your Ye family¡¯s mansion,¡± Chu Wuyou repeated what she said just now. Her tone was obviously resolute. Chu Wuyou still did not look at them. She only paused for a moment before she slowly added, ¡°Not only me, but also my children.¡± Originally, she had already nned to have the two darlings acknowledge their ancestors. Last night, she had almost told Ye Lanchen, but now she felt that she should consider this matter carefully again. These two people! She really did not want the two darlings to see such ugliness and hypocrisy. Moreover, Elder Ye had just cursed her darlings. This was something that she absolutely could not forgive. After Chu Wuyou finished speaking, she ignored them and immediately left. Chu Wuyou headed towards the left, while Xia Tiantian was hiding on the right, so Chu Wuyou did not see Xia Tiantian. Xia Tiantian quickly put away her phone. When she thought of what she had just seen, she could not believe it. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it. No one would believe it if she told them about it. Fortunately, she had recorded the video and uploaded it to the Inte. It would be interesting to watch. ¡°What does she mean by children?¡± Granny Ye thought of thest words that Chu Wuyou said before she left, and she frowned with a puzzled look on her face. Why on Earth was Chu Wuyou talking about children? ¡°Children? What children? How could a chicken that doesn¡¯ty eggs have children? She must have said that on purpose. Maybe she is scheming something again. You know, she is very cunning and good at scheming. Although she agreed today, we still can¡¯t be careless. We definitely can¡¯t let her go back on her word.¡± Elder Ye did not take it seriously at all. He was only worried that Chu Wuyou would go back on her word. Chapter 852 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (IX)

Chapter 852 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (IX)

¡°If she agrees, she probably won¡¯t go back on her word. She¡¯s quite trustworthy,¡± Granny Ye replied in a low voice. ¡°Trustworthy? She¡¯s a good-for-nothing and insatiable person. How can she keep her word? Moreover, our Lanchen is so outstanding and rich. Do you know how much money our Lanchen has? If you say it out loud, it¡¯ll scare you to death. She¡¯ll definitely cling onto our Lanchen with all her might,¡± Elder Ye snorted coldly, in the face of such powerful benefits, credibility was nothing. ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± Granny Ye was obviously a little hesitant. ¡°Hurry up and have Lanchen get married. As long as Lanchen marries another woman, there¡¯s nothing she can do, no matter how unwilling she is. ¡°That Gu Yingying isn¡¯t bad. She¡¯s dignified, generous, gentle, virtuous, and has a good reputation. Later, you can go to the Gu family and arrange this.¡± Elder Ye had clearly thought it through. He forced Chu Wuyou away, then, he would hurry up and have Ye Lanchen marry another woman. This matter would be more or less settled. ¡°That child isn¡¯t bad. I like her too, but I¡¯m afraid that Lanchen won¡¯t agree. If we arrange this marriage and Lanchen doesn¡¯t agree to marry her, then I¡¯m afraid that when the timees...¡± Granny Ye agreed with Elder Ye, however, she understood Ye Lanchen¡¯s character and knew that this matter was not that simple. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just do as I say. I have a way to make him agree to marry Gu Yingying.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s lips twitched slightly and he suddenly smiled. However, there was too much scheming in that smile. It was even ruthless. Xia Tiantian¡¯s eyes turned red with jealousy when she heard Elder Ye¡¯s words. Why was it Gu Yingying? Why was it Gu Yingying? How was she inferior to Gu Yingying? She was much prettier than Gu Yingying. She had to think of a way to prevent Gu Yingying from marrying Ye Lanchen. After Elder Ye and Granny Ye left, Xia Tiantian walked out. At this moment, she had forgotten about visiting her friends and quickly walked out. When Xia Tiantian walked out of the hospital, she bumped into Zhuo Annan. ¡°Cousin, you haven¡¯t left yet?¡± Xia Tiantian was surprised to see her. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a patient here. The director asked me toe over and take a look.¡± Zhuo Annan looked at her and exined simply. Her expression was as indifferent and cold as usual. She hadpletely lost his previous enthusiasm. However, when Zhuo Annan said this, her eyes shed quickly. She did not ask Xia Tiantian about anything else because she knew Xia Tiantian would tell her. ¡°Cousin, can I have a few minutes of your time?¡± Sure enough, the next moment, Xia Tiantian suddenly pulled her to the side and lowered her voice slightly, ¡°Cousin, let me tell you, I just watched a very exciting show.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Zhuo Annan frowned slightly and looked at her with a little doubt. ¡°I just saw Elder Ye and Granny ye looking for Chu Wuyou. I heard their conversation. It was really too shocking. Chu Wuyou was actually married to Third Young Master Ye, but they are already divorced. Now, Chu Wuyou is still shamelessly pestering Third Young Master Ye. Elder Ye and Granny Ye looked for her to get her to leave Third Young Master Ye alone, but Chu Wuyou was amazing. Granny Ye was about to kneel down for her, and Elder Ye was about to jump off the building, but she still refused,¡± Xia Tiantian lowered her voice, speaking quickly. Chapter 853 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (X)

Chapter 853 The Two Darling Babies Are Back (X)

¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Zhuo Annan¡¯s face darkened as she gave her a warning look. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. I have evidence. I just recorded a video. You don¡¯t know how ruthless and heartless Chu Wuyou is. But when Elder Ye was about to jump off the building, she agreed,¡± Xia Tiantian said, she turned on the video she just recorded and showed it to Zhuo Annan. Zhuo Annan¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Her expression seemed very casual, but her eyes were staring straight at the video. When she saw that Chu Wuyou had promised not to marry into the Ye family, she pursed her lips slightly and seemed to subconsciously heave a sigh of relief. When she saw that Chu Wuyou told Elder Ye jump whenever he wanted, her eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange light seemed to sh in the depths of her eyes. ¡°What are you nning to do after recording this video?¡± Zhuo Annan secretly exhaled and pretended to look at Xia Tiantian very casually. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to post it on the Inte. How powerful is the Inte now? Once I post this video, I guarantee that Chu Wuyou will be a rat crossing the street and everyone will want to beat her up.¡± Xia Tiantian¡¯s face was obviously a little smug. ¡°I advise you not to be nosy. I understand Lanchen. If he finds out, he won¡¯t let you off. Moreover, didn¡¯t Wuyou already agree in the end? ¡°Actually, Wuyou wasn¡¯t wrong in this matter. Moreover, I know a little about the rtionship between Wuyou and Lanchen. Lanchen likes Wuyou...¡±Zhuo Annan advised her in a low voice. ¡°What? Third Young Master Ye likes Chu Wuyou?¡± Xia Tiantian exploded when she heard Zhuo Annan¡¯s words. Her eyes narrowed fiercely. ¡°How can that ugly Freak Chu Wuyou bepatible with Third Young Master Ye?¡± ¡°No, absolutely not. I will definitely teach that disgusting ugly woman, Chu Wuyou, a lesson. Cousin, what you said just now reminded me that I don¡¯t have to use this phone when I send the video. That way, Third Young Master Ye won¡¯t be able to trace it back to me. As for what you said just now, Chu Wuyou has already agreed. This isn¡¯t a problem. The video can be cut. I can cut out the part that Chu Wuyou agreed to, leaving behind the part where Chu Wuyou asked Elder Ye to jump down. In that way, wouldn¡¯t it be even more exciting?¡± Xia Tiantian was too jealous, however, she was not a schemer and was simple-minded. However, Zhuo Annan¡¯s words were a good reminder to her. ¡°Tiantian, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Zhuo Annan called out to her with a dark face. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t bother about this matter. I know what to do. You go and work on your patient.¡± Xia Tiantian did not have time to care about Zhuo Annan anymore. She waved at Zhuo Annan and quickly ran away. Zhuo Annan did not stop her and did not call her again. After Xia Tiantian left, Zhuo Annan stood there for a moment. She did not enter the hospital but left quickly. After Chu Wuyou left the hospital, although she felt a little ufortable, she did not think too much about it. Based on her understanding of Elder Ye, it was not strange for him to do such a thing. It was just that Granny Ye¡¯s attitude made her very disappointed and sad. Chu Wuyou had already helped Elder Chu get the medicine, so she quickly drove back to the Chu family. Just as Chu Wuyou parked the car, her phone rang. Chu Wuyou saw that it was Yue Hongling¡¯s number, and her eyes instantly lit up. She had previously agreed that she would let Sister Hongling bring the two darlings directly to Jin City. If Sister Hongling called her at this time, had she already brought the two darlings to Jin City? ! Chapter 854 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn! (I)

Chapter 854 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn! (I)

She had already made an agreement with Sster Hongling to bring the two darlings directly to Jin City. If Hongling called her at this time, did that mean she had already brought the two darling to Jin City? Chu Wuyou was not in a hurry to get out of the car. Instead, she quickly answered the phone. Thinking that she might be able to see the two darlings soon, she could not help but feel happy in her heart. She could only feel happy. Just now, Elder Ye and Granny Ye had pushed her so hard. Based on the attitude of the two people from before, Chu Wuyou did not want them to know about the two darlings. However, Chu Wuyou did not change her mind about taking the two darlings back to Jin city. ¡°Sister Hongling, have you returned to Jin City?¡± When the call was picked up, Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice was obviously filled with a smile. ¡°Wuyou, we haven¡¯t returned yet. We originally nned to go back today, but a woman invited the two darlings to her house to y. The two darlings agreed, so we might have to postpone it for a day,¡± Yue Hongling quickly exined. ¡°Woman? What woman?¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys going on a trip? Do you know anyone there?¡± ¡°We met two days ago. That woman is quite amiable and quitepatible with the two darlings. The most surprising thing is that the two darlings like her so much that they can¡¯t bear to leave.¡± Yue Hongling¡¯s voice was obviously filled with a hint of a smile. ¡°You mean, that woman is more important than me, their mother?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled slightly. She suddenly felt a little jealous. The two darlings of her family actually did note looking for her, their biological mother, because of a woman they just met? ¡°Hahaha...¡±Yue Honglingughed out loud. ¡°What? Are you still jealous? Don¡¯t worry, the two darlings are thinking of you all the time. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Who is this woman you¡¯re talking about?¡± Chu Wuyou felt strange. Why did they meet such a person while traveling? Was It really a coincidence? Or did someone deliberately arrange it? She knew that she had to take the two darlings back to Jin City. Her senior must have known. She knew that her senior would not directly stop the two darlings, but it was very likely that he would do something in secret. ¡°She is Lei He¡¯s wife. You know Lei He, right? It¡¯s just that...¡± Yue Hongling had also let down her guard because of Lei He. ¡°Mr. Lei He¡¯s wife?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. She thought of the time when Lei He had specially rushed over to help her, and the corners of her lips curled up into a slight smile. ¡°If it¡¯s Mr. Lei He¡¯s wife, I can rest assured.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, do you think the two darlings will be kidnapped?¡± Yue Hongling¡¯s voice had a hint of a smile. ¡°Sometimes, fate is really strange. Why do you think the two darlings are so close to Madam Lei? Do you know that the two darlings call each her ¡®grandma¡¯ so affectionately. It makes me a little jealous.¡± ¡°Yes, sometimes fate is quite strange.¡± Chu Wuyou chuckled. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s it going on your side? has Third Young Master Ye been taken care of it? Does he know about the two darlings?¡± Yue Hongling could not help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± When Yue Hongling mentioned ye Lanchen, Chu Wuyou recalled what happened just now. She had originally nned to tell Ye Lanchen, but now that such a thing had happened, her feelings became a littleplicated. Moreover, the courage that she had finally musteredst night seemed to have somewhat dissipated. Chapter 855 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn! (II)

Chapter 855 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn! (II)

¡°You didn¡¯t tell him?¡± Yue Hongling was not too surprised, and there was a hint of excitement in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t tell him. It¡¯s more interesting for him to discover it on his own. I feel that the blood connection is special now, so I feel that the process of Third Young Master Ye discovering things on his own will be very interesting.¡± Yue Hongling paused, she smiled again and said, ¡°However, with Third Young Master Ye¡¯s IQ, when the two darlings have returned to Jin City, he will definitely discover it very soon. I¡¯m looking forward to Third Young Master Ye¡¯s reaction when he finds out about this. It will definitely be very, very exciting.¡± When Chu Wuyou heard her words, the corners of her lips could not help but twitch. She was another person who did not mind watching a show. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Mr. Lei He and Madam Lei are here to pick up the two darlings. I¡¯ll go with them first and bring the two darlings back to Jin City tomorrow.¡± Yue Hongling exined a little before hanging up the phone. Chu Wuyou looked at the phone that was hung up and was a little absent-minded. Mr. Lei He and Madam Lei were going to pick up the two darlings? It seemed that they really liked the two darlings. She was naturally happy that someone liked her darlings, as long as it was sincere and did not have any other motives. ¡°Grandma, You¡¯vee to pick us up?¡± Tang Zhixi saw Meng Yuyan running over directly and her face was filled with joy and excitement. Meng Yuyan quickly squatted down and hugged her. ¡°Slow down, slow down, don¡¯t fall.¡± Meng Yuyan looked at Tang Zhixi and the smile on her face kept spreading. The more she looked at these two children, the more she liked them. The results of the DNA test came out the day before yesterday. The results showed that this child was not rted to her in any way. The DNA test was done by Lei He himself. There was no way he could be wrong. But for some reason, she liked them very much. Therefore, even though she knew that they were not Lanchen¡¯s children, she still could not help but look for them and visit them. She did not expect that the two darlings would also like her very much. Perhaps this was fate. However, what Meng Yuyan did not know was that the hair that she had removed from Tang Zhixi¡¯s head back then had actually been reced a long time ago. That day, Tang Boqian¡¯s sudden appearance was not an ident. It was because he had discovered Meng Yuyan¡¯s motive, so he deliberately walked over. When Tang Boqian walked over, Meng Yuyan¡¯s hand had not yet beenpletely put down. Tang Boqian had already prepared two strands of hair in his hands and reced the hair in Meng Yuyan¡¯s hand. Meng Yuyan¡¯s attention had been on the two darlings¡¯ bodies at that time. At that time, her hand had been lightly touched, so she did not pay too much attention to it. ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡± Tang Zhimo also walked over. Although he was not as enthusiastic as Tang Zixi, there was a smile on his face at that moment. ¡°Mmm, Mmm, so obedient.¡± Meng Yuyan looked at the two children in front of her, her gaze so gentle that tears could drip out. Lei He was happy when he saw her. He realized that every time she saw the two children, she would be especially happy. It was as if she hadpletely walked out from the shadows of the past. Such a situation was what he wanted to see the most. ¡°Grandma has made a lot of delicious food. I¡¯m waiting for you to go and eat it. Let¡¯s go. Get in the car.¡± When Lei He looked at the two children, his gaze clearly became gentler. Of course, he also liked what his woman liked. He would love whatever his woman loved. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± When Tang Zhixi heard that there was food, she was even more excited and nodded repeatedly. Chapter 856 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (III)

Chapter 856 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (III)

Lei He smiled and shook his head. He then carried her up and got into the car. Lei He¡¯s words were not exaggerated at all. When the two darling had epted their invitation, Meng Yuyan woke up before five in the morning. She personally cooked a lot of delicious food. When Tang Zhimo saw the food on the table, he was stunned. It was all his favorite food? Of course, it was also his sister¡¯s favorite food. He did not remember having told Grandma what he liked to eat? How did Grandma know? ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s all what my brother and I like to eat. This, this, and this are all my brother¡¯s favorite food.¡± Tang Zhixi looked at the table full of delicious food and almost drooled. As a little foodie, Tang Zhixi was not picky at all. She liked to eat everything. However, her big brother was different. Her big brother was picky, but today, all of these happened to be her big brother¡¯s favorites. It was really good. ¡°Is that so?¡± Meng Yuyan was stunned. She subconsciously nced at Tang Zhimo. Actually, she had asked the two darlings what they liked to eat. Tang Zhixi said that she liked everything, but Tang Zhimo did not answer. Therefore, the dishes that she cooked were actually what Lanchen liked to eat when he was young. When Lanchen was young, he liked to eat the dishes that she cooked the most. ¡°Yes, yes. Grandma, you¡¯re really amazing. You actually know what big brother likes to eat.¡± Tang Zhixi did not know the truth. She simply said whatever came to her mind. However, when Meng Yuyan heard her words, her eyes shed a few times. was there really such a coincidence in this world? Not only did Tang Zhimo look like Lanchen, but the things he liked to eat were also the same? How could it be such a coincidence? However, the DNA results showed that they were not rted by blood at all! Subsequently, Meng Yuyan also discovered a small problem. She saw that Tang Zhimo had picked out a few pieces of sweet and sour pork ribs, but he had picked out all the green onions on the ribs. Meng Yuyan looked at Tang Zhimo and was a little stunned. When Lanchen was young, he did not eat green onions either. Every day, she would put in green onions, and Lanchen would pick them out very carefully, one by one. She tried to persuade him a few times, but it was to no avail. Later, when she was cooking, she did not put in green onions. Today, she also subconsciously did not put in green onions. The green onions in the sweet and sour pork ribs were what Ruo Ting had sprinkled in. At that time, she even told Ruo Ting, but Ruo Tingughed at her. She said that there were too few people in the world who, like Lanchen, did not eat green onions. However, Zhimo happened to dislike it as well. Moreover, the way Zhimo picked out the green onions was very simr to when Lan Chen was young. Why did they look so alike? Why did they look alike, and why did they have many habits that looked alike? She felt that this matter was really too strange. ¡°Zhixi, Zhixi, are you two really twins?¡± Meng Yuyan could not help but ask suddenly. Last time, she had taken Tang Zhixi¡¯s hair. Could it be that the two children were not twins? Could it be that they were not biological siblings? ¡°Yes, we are twins.¡± Tang Zhixi and Tang Zhimo answered almost at the same time. ¡°Madam Lei, the two of them are indeed twins.¡± Yue Hongling did not know why she asked this question, but it was the truth. There was no way she could be wrong. Because this was rted to Chu Wuyou and Chu Wuyou¡¯s situation wasplicated, Yue Hongling did not exin too much. ¡°Oh.¡± Meng Yuyan was a little disappointed and also a little disappointed. However, she truly liked these two children. Even if these two children had nothing to do with Lanchen, she still liked them. Chapter 857 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (IV)

Chapter 857 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (IV)

Therefore, Meng Yuyan felt that other things were not that important. After hanging up the phone, Chu Wuyou took the medicine that she had just taken from the hospital and got out of the car. Before she entered, she heard the sound of an argumenting from the hall. ¡°Father, this is our home. Why can¡¯t wee back?¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s voice sounded a little tired, but it was also a little shameless. ¡°Yes, Grandfather. It¡¯s too lonely for you to live alone in such a big house. Can¡¯t wee back to apany you?¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s words sounded a little shameless. Previously, their family had all moved out. When the old man was sick, none of them came to take care of him. Now, they actually wanted to apany the old man. ¡°Father, Ning¡¯er is right. We¡¯re family. We¡¯re just worried about your health, so we moved back to apany you.¡± Li Min¡¯s words were even more shameless. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Previously, not only had they moved out, but they had also sold the family car and some valuable things. It was obvious that they had no intention of moving back. Now, they were probably out of options! ¡°You don¡¯t want to apany me, but you don¡¯t have a ce to stay, right?¡± Elder Chu had long seen through these people. ¡°Dad, look at what you¡¯re saying. We missed you and came back to stay with you.¡± After not seeing each other for a few days, Chu Zhijiang¡¯s face was getting thicker and thicker. However, when Chu Zhijiang said this, he still felt a little guilty. These days, he had lost all the money in his hands. Previously, in order to buy the shares of other shareholders, he had mortgaged several mansions under his name. Now, he did not have the money to pay them back, the bank had sealed his house. He really did not have a ce to live. Actually, he had also mortgaged the Chu family¡¯s old house, but the bank did not seal the Chu family¡¯s old house. He had asked around and found out that someone had returned this part of the money. He thought that the old master must have returned the money, which was why the old house was not sealed. Now that he did not have a ce to live, he could only thicken his skin and move back. ¡°Hmph.¡± Elder Chu looked at Chu Zhijiang with a hint of mockery on his face. ¡°I heard that you sold thepany. How much did you sell it for?¡± ¡°Dad, thepany really could not be maintained. I really had no other choice. The Ye Corporation used some tricks to intentionally lower the price, so I didn¡¯t sell it for much money. Moreover, with the Chu Corporation¡¯s current situation, it¡¯s impossible to revive. It¡¯ll also be a mess for Ye Lanchen to raise it back up.¡± Chu Zhijiang was telling the truth on this point. ¡°Dad, hurry up and sell those shares in your hands. Although they won¡¯t fetch much money, it¡¯s still better than squandering them.¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s words were sincere. Of course, it was also because he knew that the shares of the Chu Corporation were worthless, therefore, he did not fight for them. However, what he did not know was that Ye Lanchen had transferred all the shares to Chu Wuyou¡¯s name. He had also injected thergest amount of capital into the Chu Corporation, so the current crisis of the Chu Corporation had already been resolved. It couldpletely run normally. Secretary Liu personally handled this matter, and the shares of the Chu Corporation rose rapidly. In just a few hours, they had already returned to the price of the Chu Corporation when it was overthrown. ¡°A mess? Do you think Third Young Master Ye will take care of a mess?¡± Elder Chuughed directly. Who was Ye Lanchen? He would take care of a mess? Moreover, even if it was really a mess, as long as it was in the hands of Ye Lanchen, it would definitely be able toe back to life. Chapter 858 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (V)

Chapter 858 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (V)

¡°Dad, I¡¯m just trying to persuade you out of kindness. If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. It¡¯s obvious that the Ye Corporation wants topletely destroy our Chu Corporation this time. Ye Lanchen must have done this topletely eliminate apetitor. Therefore, if the Chu Corporation falls into Ye Lanchen¡¯s hands, it will definitely be even worse. Third Young Master Ye is not a fool. He can¡¯t just throw money at the Chu Corporation for nothing. With so much free money, he might as well start a newpany. So, I think that it won¡¯t be long before the Chu Corporation ceases to exist.¡± Chu Zhijiang felt that with the current situation of the Chu Corporation, even a fool would not throw money at the Chu Corporation, not to mention Ye Lanchen was not stupid. ¡°Then you can wait and see.¡± Elder Chu smiled again. He also wanted to see what the final oue would be. ¡°Dad, Dad, Look, look quickly.¡± At this moment, Chu Wenlong, who was ying with his phone, suddenly eximed. ¡°What¡¯s the big fuss about?¡± Chu Zhijiang was in a bad mood at the moment and directly red at him. ¡°Quick, look at the financial news. The shares of the Chu Corporation have risen, and they¡¯ve risen so high, so high.¡± Chu Wenlong¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was trembling. ¡°Oh my God, when the Chu Corporation was at its peak, it probably wasn¡¯t this high, right? How much, how much money does this cost?¡± ¡°What? How is this possible? Let me see.¡± Chu Zhijiang waspletely shocked. He quickly took Chu Wenlong¡¯s phone and was immediately stunned after taking a nce at it. ¡°How could this be? How could this be? What does Ye Lanchen mean to do? How much money did Ye Lanchen throw in?¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was shaking uncontrobly. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Let me take a look too.¡± Li Min also quickly ran over. Her eyes instantly widened to the maximum. ¡°Oh my God, it actually rose so high, and it¡¯s still rising! How high is it going to rise? How much is it worth?¡± Although Elder Chu had expected Ye Lanchen to make a move, he did not expect it to be so fast and so big. For a moment, he was a little shocked. Just now, Chu Zhijiang had said something very right. Throwing money at the Chu Corporation to bring it back to life was much more difficult than starting a newpany. But Ye Lanchen just had to do it. Moreover, it had only been less than half a day and he had already achieved such an effect. Ye Lanchen was not stupid, and he was very shrewd. Therefore, there was only one reason for him to do this, and that was to have no worries. ¡°If Father¡¯s 50% of the shares were still in our hands, then we can sell them for a lot of money.¡± Chu Ninger looked at the data on her phone and subconsciously swallowed her saliva. ¡°Are you stupid? If the Ye Corporation didn¡¯t take my 50% of the shares, why would they invest in the Chu Corporation? However, don¡¯t we still have 50% of the shares in our hands...¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s eyes lit up, he quickly looked at Elder Chu. ¡°Dad, if you sell your 50% of the shares now, you can sell it for a very good price.¡± Hearing Chu Zhijiang¡¯s words, the other three also looked at Elder Chu at the same time. Their eyes were full of greed. ¡°All my shares have been transferred to Wuyou. I don¡¯t have any more.¡± How could Elder Chu not see through their thoughts? Seeing their expressions, he felt especially sarcastic. ¡°Dad, you really transferred all your shares to Wuyou? How can you be so biased? That¡¯s 50% of thepany¡¯s shares!¡± When Chu Zhijiang heard Elder Chu¡¯s words, his expression obviously changed. Chapter 859 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (VI)

Chapter 859 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (VI)

Although the old man had said those words previously, Chu Zhijiang had never thought that the old man would actually do it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also have 50% of the shares in your hands?¡± Elder Chu looked at him and could only smile coldly at this moment. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Wuyou?¡± Li Min¡¯s eyes turned and secretly pulled Chu Zhijiang¡¯s gaze. When she looked at the old man again, there was an obvious fawning smile on her face. ¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t seen Wuyou for the past few days. Did Wuyou run away after getting the shares of the Chu Corporation and ignore you?¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Chu Wuyou stood outside and had heard enough. When she heard Li Min¡¯s words, she walked in. ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re back.¡± Li Min turned around and looked at Chu Wuyou with a smile on her face. At this moment, her voice sounded exceptionally warm and loving. Chu Wuyou nced at her and did not say anything. Instead, she walked directly to Elder Chu¡¯s side. ¡°Grandfather, your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Go back to your room and rest first.¡± As she spoke, Chu Wuyou supported Elder Chu and wanted to return to his room. ¡°Wuyou is really a filial child. The Chu family really didn¡¯t dote on you in vain. Alright, help your grandfather back to his room to rest first. You¡¯ve worked hard during this period of time. Today, Auntie will personally cook some delicious food for you.¡± At this moment, Li Min was so virtuous that it was shocking. ¡°Oh right,e down after you send your grandfather back to his room. I bought you a present when I went out a few days ago. Come over and see if you like it,¡± Li Min quickly added. Chu Wuyou could not help but sneer in her heart. How could she not know what Li Min was nning. ¡°Yes, yes, Wuyou. Your aunt specially bought you a present. Come down and get it after you send grandfather back to his room,¡± Chu Zhijiang repeatedly echoed after seeing the look Li Min gave him. Chu Wuyou ignored them and helped Elder Chu up the stairs. ¡°Wuyou, it¡¯s obvious that they want your shares. Don¡¯t fall for their tricks. No matter what they say, don¡¯t believe them,¡± Elder Chu warned her worriedly after entering the room. ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know many things, so you must remember that no matter what they say, don¡¯t pay attention to them.¡± Elder Chu¡¯s face became more serious and worried. With the greed of Li Min and the others, he was afraid that not only did they want Wuyou¡¯s money, but he was also worried that they would hurt Wuyou. ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± Chu Wuyou naturally understood the old man¡¯s worries. For so many years, she had kept her matters hidden from the old man. Now that she had returned to the Tang family, she felt that she should tell the old man everything. ¡°What is it? Is it about thepany? You don¡¯t have to worry about thepany¡¯s matters. I believe that Ye Lanchen will handle it well.¡± Elder Chu thought that she was talking about thepany¡¯s matters. ¡°Grandfather, the granddaughter that the Tang family has recognized is me.¡± Chu Wuyou let out a slight breath, then slowly but clearly said each word. Elder Chu was stunned. His eyes stared straight at Chu Wuyou. He was truly stunned, and for a moment, he forgot all his reactions. ¡°Wu... Wuyou, what... What did you say?¡± After a moment, Elder Chu regained his senses. However, his face was filled with disbelief. It was not that he did not understand Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, he just could not believe it. Chapter 860 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (VII)

Chapter 860 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (VII)

¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I¡¯ve been hiding a lot of things from you all these years. However, I only found out recently that mother is the Tang family¡¯s long-lost daughter. I didn¡¯t intentionally hide it from you.¡± Chu Wuyou thought about it for so many years, she had been hiding it from her grandfather all these years, and she still felt a little guilty in her heart. ¡°You, are you telling the truth? Are you really the eldest daughter of the Tang family that the Tang family has just recognized?¡± Elder Chu¡¯s expression was still a little dazed. At this moment, there was a slight tremble in his voice. ¡°Then what about your face?¡± Elder Chu suddenly looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s face, and his eyes widened even more. He remembered that in the photo he saw, the girl was very beautiful. ¡°Grandpa, my face is a disguise. What you see in the photo is my real face,¡± Chu Wuyou exined. ¡°Really, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. I didn¡¯t expect my Wuyou to be so beautiful. Also, you, you¡¯re a criminal psychologist?¡± Elder Chu looked at her very seriously, so he remembered it clearly. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded slowly. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Elder Chu suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Good, that¡¯s really great. So my granddaughter is actually so amazing. Grandfather had been worried that you would be bullied. Now, Grandfather doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t tell you about my return to the Tang family beforehand. You won¡¯t be angry, right?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice was clearly a few notches lower. She had not told Elder Chu about her return to the Tang family beforehand, would the old man feel ufortable? ¡°You child, what nonsense are you thinking? How could Grandfather be angry? Your mother is the daughter of the Tang family, and you are the granddaughter of the Tang family. It¡¯s natural for you to recognize the Tang family. Now that you¡¯ve returned to the Tang family, Grandfather can bepletely at ease. In the future, let the Tang family worry about your matters.¡± Elder Chu clearly let out a sigh of relief, actually, he was very clear about his own body. He was really afraid that if he left, Wuyou would have no one to rely on in this world. This was also the reason why he had been in a hurry to marry Wuyou off. However, now he did not need to worry anymore. With the Tang family as a backer, who would dare to bully Wuyou. Moreover, Wuyou was also very powerful. ¡°Grandfather, do you mean that you won¡¯t care about me in the future?¡± Chu Wuyou could not help butugh. Elder Chu really doted on her. No matter what, he was thinking of her good. ¡°You¡¯re Grandfather¡¯s granddaughter. Of course, Grandfather will care about you. However, in the future, the Tang family will be in charge of any major matters, such as your marriage. This way, Grandfather won¡¯t have to worry that you won¡¯t be able to marry into a good family.¡± At this moment, Elder Chu¡¯s face was filled with smiles, it was the kind of rxed and gratified smile. Elder Chu did not have the old feudal thoughts. As long as it was for Wuyou¡¯s good, there were many things that he was happy to see happen. Chu Wuyou naturally understood Elder Chu¡¯s thoughts. Her heart was warm and touched, and her eyes were slightly moist and warm. ¡°Enough, Grandfather is really tired and wants to rest for a while. Didn¡¯t Li Min ask you to go down just now? Go and see what they want? Now that Grandfather knows that you¡¯re capable, he¡¯s not worried at all.¡± Elder Chu¡¯s health was not good, he had been feeling tired for a long time, but because he was worried about Wuyou, he did not dare to rest. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± After settling Elder Chu down, Chu Wuyou went downstairs. Chapter 861 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (VIII)

Chapter 861 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (VIII)

Downstairs, Chu Zhijiang, Li Min, Chu Ning¡¯er, and Chu Wenlong were all sitting neatly on the sofa. It was obvious that they were all waiting for Chu Wuyou. Seeing Chu Wuyoue down, Li Min quickly gave Chu Zhijiang a look. Chu Zhijiang understood and nodded slightly. Chu Wuyou¡¯s observation was always sharp, so she naturally saw their subtle actions. She could not help but sneer in her heart. ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯vee down. Look, this is a gift that Auntie bought for you. Come over and let Auntie try it on you.¡± Li Min stood up, her face immediately covered with a smile. At this moment, she was holding a silk scarf in her hand. This was the gift she was talking about. A silk scarf, and it was old! ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Chu Wuyou went downstairs, walked to the other side, and sat down. Li Min was a little embarrassed and quickly nced at Chu Zhijiang. ¡°Wuyou, you may not know the current situation of the Chu Corporation. Let me tell you, the Chu Corporation ispletely out of business now. Uncle¡¯s 50% of the shares were only sold for a few million. However, even if it¡¯s only a few million, it¡¯s still better than throwing it away. If you¡¯re willing, Uncle will also help you sell yours. A few million can buy a lot of beautiful new clothes and new shoes.¡± When Chu Wuyou went upstairs just now, the few of them had alreadye to an agreement. Chu Wuyou had always been a fool, so they felt that as long as the old master was not around, it would be easy for them to lie to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou looked at them and her eyes darkened. These people were really dark. She had just taken a look. With the current stock price of the Chu Corporation, her 50% of the shares could be sold for tens of billions, and they wanted to send her away with a few million? ¡°Is that so? You won¡¯t lie to me, right?¡± Chu Wuyou pretended to be na?ve and asked. ¡°Wuyou, what I said is true. I¡¯m your biological uncle. How could I lie to you?¡± Chu Zhijiang nodded repeatedly. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes. He felt that Chu Wuyou was really too gullible. This time, he was going to make a fortune. ¡°Wuyou, your uncle is your family. Naturally, he is thinking of you in every way. Otherwise, your uncle wouldn¡¯t care about this mess.¡± Li Min was secretly happy in her heart. Chu Ning¡¯er and Chu Wenlong were overjoyed. This Chu Wuyou was really too easy to lie to. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Grandfather just told me that the Chu Corporation¡¯s stock price has risen. The shares in my hands are worth a lot of money. It¡¯s impossible for them to only be sold for a few million.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed. She looked at them again, and her face was full of doubts. Li Min was slightly startled when she heard her words. She cursed the old man in her heart for being a busybody, however, her face was still full of smiles. ¡°Yes, it did rise a little just now, but everyone can predict the price of this stock. This thing will rise and fall at times. It did rise a little just now, but now it has fallen again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It has fallen again. Moreover, it has fallen even lower. If it continues to fall like this, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t even be sold for a few million yuan.¡± Chu Zhijiang repeatedly echoed Li Min¡¯s words. As he spoke, he even let Chu Wenlong show Chu Wuyou a stock that had fallen a lot. ¡°Wuyou, look, it fell too much. So if you want to make money, you must sell it as soon as possible. The sooner the better.¡± ¡°Sis, just listen to Daddy. Daddy won¡¯t lie to you,¡± Chu Ninger could not help but start to persuade her. Chapter 862 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (IX)

Chapter 862 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (IX)

This family obviously really thought Chu Wuyou was a fool. ¡°Wuyou, this is the proxy document. You sign this, and your uncle will handle the rest of the matters on your behalf. You won¡¯t have to worry about anything. Your uncle will take care of everything for you.¡± Li Min handed the proxy document that she had just written over to Chu Wuyou. They had prepared everything. Of course, this proxy agreement was the most important. As long as Chu Wuyou signed it, Chu Zhijiang would have the authority to handle everything. Chu Wuyou nced at the proxy agreement and smiled, but she did not say anything. ¡°Wuyou, hurry up and sign it. You can still sell it for a few million now. If you dy any longer, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even have a few million.¡± Chu Zhijiang saw that she did not respond and urged her anxiously. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to sell it. I¡¯m not short of a few million now.¡± Chu Wuyou pushed the proxy agreement in Li Min¡¯s hand away and waved her hand indifferently. ¡°Wuyou, Wuyou, your uncle will help you think of a way. Maybe you can sell it for more money. Maybe you can sell it for tens of millions.¡± Li Min heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words and thought that Chu Wuyou really felt that the money was too little, so she decided to bleed more. In order to get tens of billions, it was also possible to sell it for tens of millions. Besides, as long as they tricked Chu Wuyou into signing the proxy agreement, they would have the final say in the future. ¡°Grandpa said that he won¡¯t let me sell it and wants me keep it.¡± When Chu Wuyou saw her appearance, she could not help but sneer in her heart. Li Min¡¯s appearance was really ugly. When she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, Li Min gritted her teeth in hatred. It was the old man¡¯s meddling again. Why could that old fart not just die quickly. ¡°Wuyou, you must know that the Ye Corporation has acquired the Chu Corporation. Third Young Master Ye is famous for his craftiness. The shares in Uncle¡¯s hands were actually snatched away by him. He snatched Uncle¡¯s shares away and will definitely snatch yours next. Even Uncle isn¡¯t his match. How can a girl like you be his match? Therefore, Uncle is really worried for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Wuyou. You¡¯re definitely no match for those people. When the timees, you¡¯ll be eaten up by them until not even your bones remain. When the timees, you¡¯ll definitely lose your shares. When they see that a girl like you is easy to bully, they¡¯ll definitely not give you money. When the timees, they¡¯ll probably even harm your life. Therefore, it¡¯s most appropriate for you to leave this matter to your uncle to handle.¡± Li Min continued to persuade Chu Wuyou, however, she sounded a little anxious at this moment. ¡°Is Ye Lanchen that scary?¡± Chu Wuyou raised the corners of her brows slightly. She admitted that Ye Lanchen was sometimes a little sinister and a little ck-bellied. However, he had always done business openly and honestly. Otherwise, how could his business be so big? ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know how sinister, treacherous, and cruel Ye Lanchen is. Ye Lanchen is famous for being vicious and unscrupulous. In order to get what he wants, he can kill people. I heard that he has killed a lot of people. Therefore, it¡¯s very dangerous for you to have 50% of the shares of the Chu Corporation. If Ye Lanchen hurts you in order to snatch the shares from you, then...¡± Li Min wanted to scare Chu Wuyou, in order to get Chu Wuyou to sign the proxy agreement, she was really going all out. ¡°You mean, Ye Lanchen will kill me in order to get the shares in My Hands?¡±Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened, and her voice had a hint of coldness. ¡°Of course. Back then, Ye Lanchen almost drove your uncle to death in order to get the shares in your uncle¡¯s hands. So, hurry up and leave everything to your uncle to handle. Otherwise, when the Ye Corporation makes a move on you, everything will be toote.¡± Li Min did not hear the coldness in Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice, he thought that Chu Wuyou was afraid of what she had just said. ¡°Miss, Secretary Liu from the Ye Corporation is here. He wants to see you.¡± At this moment, the butler walked up to Chu Wuyou and reported respectfully. ¡°See, I told you that the Ye Corporation would not let you off. Secretary Liu must be here to force you to hand over your 50% of the shares. You should believe me now, right?¡± Chapter 863 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (X)

Chapter 863 Third Young Master Ye Was Stubborn (X)

When Li Min heard the butler¡¯s words, her eyes shed quickly. She felt that this should be a good opportunity. At this moment, her words were indeed the thoughts in her heart. She really thought that secretary Liu was here to force Chu Wuyou to hand over her shares. ¡°Wuyou, we are a family. Uncle will definitely not lie to you. Leave the matter of your shares to Uncle to handle. Uncle will definitely help you fight for the greatest benefits.¡± Chu Zhijiang also fought for thest bit of time to persuade Chu Wuyou. ¡°That¡¯s right, Wuyou. At this time, you can only trust your uncle. Hurry up and sign this proxy agreement. Leave everything to your uncle to handle.¡± Li Min once again brought the proxy agreement to Chu Wuyou, she could not help but order Chu Wuyou to sign it. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry, right? Since Secretary Liu is already here, let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled secretly. Secretary Liuing at this time would definitely make this scene even more exciting. She ignored Li Min and the others and slowly sat on the sofa with a calm expression. The butler had already brought Secretary Liu in. Secretary Liu was followed by a few people. Those people were obviously elites. ¡°Secretary Liu, I know that you came here to force Wuyou to hand over the other 50% of the shares of the Chu Corporation. Let me tell you, don¡¯t bully Wuyou just because she¡¯s a girl. With me around, I won¡¯t allow that to happen. Wuyou has already handed everything over to me to handle. If Secretary Liu has anything to say, just tell me directly.¡± Chu Zhijiang looked quite heroic at this moment, of course, his current bravery was only for the sake of getting more money. Secretary Liu nced at him. It was just a nce, and it was as if he saw an idiot. ¡°Wuyou, you know the severity of the situation now, right? It¡¯s still not toote for you to make a decision now, or it¡¯ll really be toote,¡± Li Min whispered into Chu Wuyou¡¯s ear, she quickly handed a pen to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Wuyou, hurry up. Otherwise, you can only wait to be bullied by them. They¡¯re all cannibals.¡± Chu Wuyou looked up at her and suddenly smiled. Her eyes then turned to Secretary Liu. ¡°Secretary Liu, what are you doing here today?¡± Secretary Liu walked directly to Chu Wuyou and bowed respectfully. ¡°President Chu.¡± Secretary Liu¡¯s attitude at this moment was very respectful, even more respectful than when he was facing Ye Lanchen. How could he not be respectful? His president had to listen to Madam in everything. Seeing Secretary Liu¡¯s attitude, Chu Zhijiang and the others were stunned. What was going on? Why was Secretary Liu so respectful to Chu Wuyou? And Secretary Liu called Chu Wuyou, President Chu? ¡°President Chu, our president said that the 50% of the shares we just took back will all be transferred to President Chu¡¯s name. In the future, the Chu Corporation will all belong to President Chu. This is the transfer contract. President Chu, sign it. I willplete the following procedures as soon as possible.¡± Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, Secretary Liu handed the transfer contract to Chu Wuyou. Hearing Secretary Liu¡¯s words, Chu Zhijiang and his family were all dumbstruck. Chu Wuyou did not even think or look at it. She took the pen that Secretary Liu handed over and signed it. She believed in Ye Lanchen. ¡°This is the most professional management team that the president hired. Our president said that President Chu can trust them with the management of thepany. Of course, they willpletely obey President Chu¡¯s wishes.¡± After Secretary Liu saw Chu Wuyou sign the contract, he clearly heaved a sigh of relief and then introduced the few people behind him. Chu Zhijiang¡¯s family were all stunned into statues. However, Secretary Liu did not finish his words. ¡°Our president also said that President Chu doesn¡¯t have to go to thepany if she doesn¡¯t want to. President Chu can go to thepany when she wants to. President Chu can do whatever she wants without worrying about money. Our president said that we don¡¯tck money.¡± ¡°Our president also said that no one usually spends money on him, so President Chu must not save money for the president.¡± What the f*ck?! Was this how apany should do business? This felt like a joke. Chapter 864 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye’s Anger Were Earth-shattering (I)

Chapter 864 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger Were Earth-shattering (I)

¡°Our president also said that no one usually spends money on him, so President Chu must not save money for the president.¡± What the f*ck?! Was this how apany should do business? This felt like a joke. But Third Young Master Ye just had the capital to do so! After Secretary Liu finished speaking, Chu Zhijiang and his family were all stunned, unable toe back to their senses. All of them looked at Secretary Liu as if they were looking at a monster. Elder Chu, who originally wanted to rest, was still a little worried, so he left the room and wanted to quietly go downstairs to take a look. When he saw this scene, Elder Chu was instantly stunned. How could he have never thought that Ye Lanchen would actually do this? He actually pulled the Chu Corporation¡¯s share price to such a high level and invested so much money before transferring all of the shares to Wuyou. Elder Chu had managed the Chu family for his entire life. He knew that this required too much money, but Ye Lanchen... What was the rtionship between Ye Lanchen and Wuyou? ¡°Secretary Liu, are you sure?¡± After Chu Zhijiang regained his senses, his eyes stared straight at Secretary Liu. ¡°Why did you guys give all the shares to Wuyou?¡± ¡°Hubby, this is a good thing. Secretary Liu giving the shares to Wuyou means that he has returned them to the Chu family, and we are a family. We should thank Secretary Liu.¡± Li Min immediately put on a smile and looked at Secretary Liu with a fawning expression, however, what she said at this moment sounded particrly shameless. ¡°Oh.¡± Secretary Liu raised his eyes and nced at Li Min. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. ¡°Oh right, my president also said that if Mr. Chu¡¯s family dares to have any designs on the Chu Corporation or do anything that displeases President Chu...¡± Secretary Liu deliberately paused and his eyes darkened slightly. Then, he said word by word again, ¡°At that time, you will bear the consequences.¡± A discerning person could immediately see what Li Min was up to. How could Secretary Liu not see it. Something that displeases President Chu contained a wide range of things. Li Min was immediately shocked. The corners of her lips could not help but move a few times, but in the end, she did not say a single word. ¡°Does President Chu have any other instructions?¡± Secretary Liu looked at Chu Wuyou again, and his attitude instantly became respectful again. Seeing Secretary Liu¡¯s respectful attitude towards Chu Wuyou at this moment, thinking about how Ye Lanchen had given the entirepany to Chu Wuyou, Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy. Why was it Chu Wuyou? Why was it not her? She was prettier than Chu Wuyou, and she was smarter than Chu Wuyou. Why was all the good things taken by that b*tch Chu Wuyou? ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the matters of thepany. Let¡¯s do as your president wants.¡± Chu Wuyou put the signed agreement together and handed it back to Secretary Liu. She did not know much about business matters to begin with, and she was really not interested in it at all. Since Ye Lanchen had already made the arrangements, she was happy to see it happen. She had to spend the rest of her time with her darlings. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely pass President Chu¡¯s words to my president.¡± Secretary Liu took the agreement respectfully, and he could not help but smile a little more. His president would definitely be willing to listen to Madam¡¯s words. This was enough to show that Madam hadplete trust in the president. ¡°Then, Madam...¡± Secretary Liu was so happy that he almost shouted out loud. After he came back to his senses, he kept changing his words. ¡°Does President Chu have any other requests for them?¡± Chapter 865 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye’s Anger Were Earth-shattering (II)

Chapter 865 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger Were Earth-shattering (II)

Secretary Liu was referring to the few elites that he had just entered, the future management staff of thepany. ¡°Everything will be arranged by you.¡± Chu Wuyou trusted Ye Lanchen, so naturally, she trusted Secretary Liu as well. ¡°Okay.¡± When secretary Liu heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, he was obviously stunned. There was shock, but there was also some excitement. After Secretary Liu left, Chu Zhijiang and the others looked at Chu Wuyou with even more fervor in their eyes. Of course, under the fervor was an unconceble greed. ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re now the president of the Chu Corporation. All of the shares of the Chu Corporation are in your hands. Everything in the Chu Corporation controlled by you. Can you see if you can get your uncle to work in thepany?¡± Li Min thought of Secretary Liu¡¯s words just now, she did not dare to snatch the shares in the open again, so she wanted to change the method. ¡°Yes, yes, Wuyou. No matter what, Uncle has worked in thepany for so many years. Uncle is the most familiar with the matters in thepany and will definitely be able to help you. You have to know that Uncle and you are family. We are all members of the Chu family. Only Uncle will sincerely work for you. Let uncle enter thepany to help you.¡±Chu Jiangzhi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he heard Li Min¡¯s words, with the current situation of the Chu Corporation and his previous rtionship with thepany, as long as he entered thepany, would he still be worried about not being able to get the money? Chu Zhijiang was very clear that the current situation of the Chu Corporation was many times better than before, so now was definitely a good opportunity to make money. ¡°And me, Sis. I have nothing to do now. You can also let me enter thepany.¡± Chu Wenlong also took a few steps forward and walked in front of Chu Wuyou. ¡°Sis, I also want to go to thepany. Can you also arrange for me to be a manager or something?¡± Chu Ning¡¯er was even more whimsical. The moment she opened her mouth, she wanted to be a manager. She did not even think about whether she had the ability or not. However, her family did not feel that Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s words were excessive at all. Instead, they felt that it was especially reasonable. ¡°No worries, Ning¡¯er is not very familiar with business matters. You can just randomly arrange a department manager position for her. Although Wenlong has been abroad these years, he has learned a lot of business matters, especially in the area of financial management. Wenlong is especially good at it. Just let him be thepany¡¯s financial manager. You must not leave financial matters to outsiders. You must let our own family manage it before you can rest assured.¡± Li Min¡¯s words were shameless to the extreme. Li Min paused and nced at Chu Zhijiang. She smiled again and said, ¡°With your uncle¡¯s talent in thepany and his ability, you should make him a vice-president, no matter what.¡± Chu Wuyou could not even be bothered to retort after hearing Li Min¡¯s words. This person was really greedy. Everyone knew that the Chu Corporation was a piece of fat meat now, and it was especially fat. It was the kind of fat that flowed like oil. Therefore, this family was thinking of ways to enter thepany to earn money. ¡°Wuyou, what your aunt said is especially true. Just let Uncle and Wenlong enter thepany to help you. Only when Uncle enters thepany to help you will you not be deceived.¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s skin was getting thicker and thicker. ¡°Aiya, Wuyou is so kind, so cute, so beautiful...¡± Li Min started to tter. However, when she said the word beautiful, her eyes shed quickly. She looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. It was obvious that she could not continue saying these words. Chapter 866 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye’s Anger Were Earth-shattering (III)

Chapter 866 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger Were Earth-shattering (III)

¡°Wuyou is so good, she will definitely agree. Hubby, why aren¡¯t you and Wenlong packing up and going to thepany?¡± Li Min actually made the decision for Chu Wuyou on her own. Chu Wuyou sneered. She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such shameless people. Chu Wuyou looked at them and raised the corners of her brows slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections to what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Really? You mean you agree? That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. I knew you would definitely agree. Wuyou, this is the wisest choice you¡¯ve made.¡± Li Min heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, she was immediately overjoyed. She knew that this stupid girl was the easiest to deceive. With just a few words, she had already deceived this stupid girl. As long as she entered thepany, was she afraid that she would not be able to get the money? Chu Wuyou looked at Li Min¡¯s uncontroble joy and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, then, she slowly added, ¡°However, you¡¯ve heard it just now. I¡¯ve given all the matters in thepany to Secretary Liu to handle. You can tell these thoughts to Secretary Liu. As long as Secretary Liu agrees, I have no objections. Of course, you can also directly tell CEO Ye.¡± After saying this, Chu Wuyou ignored them and went upstairs. At the corner of the stairs, Elder Chu looked at her with a smile and gave her a thumbs up. Are they still dreaming if they want to lie to Wuyou? ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa say that he was going to rest?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and shook her head slightly. He said that he was going to rest, but he actually stood here and eavesdropped. It was obvious that he enjoyed eavesdropping. Chu Wuyou walked over and helped him up the stairs. ¡°Wuyou, Grandpa wants to ask you something?¡± Elder Chu had a doubt in his heart at this moment. If he did not ask, he felt that he would go crazy. ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Wuyou didn¡¯t stop and continued to walk forward. As smart as she was, she could actually guess what Elder Chu wanted to ask at this moment. ¡°What is your rtionship with Ye Lanchen? What kind of rtionship do you have with him, for him to do this?¡± Elder Chu looked at Chu Wuyou. His eyes were filled with curiosity and excitement. ¡°He¡¯s my ex-husband.¡± Chu Wuyou thought for a moment and chose a more suitable term. Elder Chu¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. His eyes widened as he looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°What do you mean? What does ¡®ex-husband¡¯ mean?¡± ¡°It means that we married and divorced? Grandfather can¡¯t even understand this?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. When she said this, her expression was extremely calm. However, Elder Chu was even more shocked. ¡°You¡¯re married to Ye Lanchen?¡± Elder Chu did not know what he heard at that moment? What was he thinking? He had actuallye to such a conclusion. ¡°He¡¯s already divorced,¡± Chu Wuyou stated the truth. ¡°Why did he divorce? No, you¡¯re both divorced, so why did he still do it? Was it to make it up to you? Or does he still have feelings for you?¡± Elder Chu seemed to be facing the truth of the divorce at that moment. ¡°What does Ye Lanchen mean? Why did he ger a divorce after he got married? Does he think that marriage is child¡¯s y?¡± Elder Chu did not give Chu Wuyou the chance to speak. This time, there was a clear hint of anger in his voice. ¡°However, this is already a divorce. Why does he still need to do so much? If it¡¯s justpensation, with his style, he definitely wouldn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble. Therefore, he still has feelings for you!¡± Chapter 867 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye’s Anger Were Earth-shattering (IV)

Chapter 867 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger Were Earth-shattering (IV)

Elder Chu was a smart person and immediately came to the most correct conclusion. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips and did not speak. ¡°Wuyou, if that¡¯s the case, you have to consider this matter carefully. A good horse doesn¡¯t go back to its roots. There¡¯s no need for us to hang ourselves on his tree.¡± Elder Chu paused and looked at Chu Wuyou with a deeper meaning in his eyes. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned when she heard elder Chu¡¯s words. She quickly raised her eyes and looked at him, and the corners of her lips twitched violently. Elder Chu¡¯s words really left her speechless. She originally thought that Elder Chu would definitely think of a way to get her to be with Ye Lanchen after he found out about her and Ye Lanchen. But why was the ending different from what she had imagined? ¡°Wuyou, the Chu Corporation is the Chu Corporation. Feelings are feelings, so you can¡¯t let what he did to the Chu Corporation affect your feelings.¡± Elder Chu added slowly, ¡°Wuyou, grandfather knows that you¡¯re a smart child. Marriage is a major event in your life, and it¡¯s definitely not child¡¯s y. So, you must think clearly before you make any decisions.¡± Elder Chu did not have any intention of interfering with Chu Wuyou¡¯s feelings. He only said what he needed to say. ¡°Grandfather, I understand.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart was warm and touched. She knew that her grandfather respected her choice. ¡°This b*tch, if you don¡¯t take the easy way out, then don¡¯t me me.¡± Downstairs, Li Min could only gnash her teeth in hatred, she was so angry that her nose and mouth were crooked. ¡°She wants us to look for Secretary Liu? If Secretary Liu can agree, do we need to waste our breath on her?¡± After seeing Chu Wuyou go upstairs, her eyes slowly narrowed. The viciousness in her eyes only made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chu Zhijiang was a little scared when he saw her current appearance. ¡°Now, the shares of the Chu Corporation are all under her name. Tell me, if she dies, who will get the Chu corporation?¡± Li Min looked at Chu Zhijiang, there was a sinister smile on the corner of her lips. ¡°She is dead, and so is the old man. We are her only family. At that time, won¡¯t the Chu Corporation be ours?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom is right. If Chu Wuyou dies, thepany will be all ours. We don¡¯t have to beg that b*tch at all.¡± Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s face immediately became a little excited. ¡°Do you mean to find someone to kill her? But what if we¡¯re discovered...¡± Chu Zhijiang was still hesitant. He was hesitant not because he could not be ruthless, but because he was afraid of being discovered. ¡°As long as you¡¯re careful and arrange it properly, it won¡¯t be so easy to be discovered. Back then, wasn¡¯t Chu Zhifan¡¯s death determined by the police to be an ident?¡± Li Min said, her expression became even more ruthless. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t kill that woman back then. If we had, this little slut wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s expression changed when he heard her words. His eyes quickly looked around, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. Only then did he secretly sigh in relief. ¡°What are you afraid of? The old man won¡¯t live for long. That little slut can¡¯t live for long either. Once thepany¡¯s procedures are settled and the shares are sessfully transferred to her name, we¡¯ll take action. Don¡¯t worry, this time I guarantee it¡¯ll be even cleaner than the one twenty years ago. There won¡¯t be any evidence left behind.¡± The more Li Min spoke, the more proud she became, and the more vicious. Chapter 868 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye’s Anger Were Earth-shattering (V)

Chapter 868 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger Were Earth-shattering (V)

¡°But, I wonder what kind of rtionship she has with Third Young Master Ye? What if Third Young Master Ye interferes?¡± Chu Zhijiang thought of the things that Ye Lanchen had done, and he was still a little worried. Li Min¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and then the corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Do you still remember the incident that happened at the Ye family? The incident with Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Yes, of course I remember. Back then, the Ye family did a very good job of keeping it a secret. Not many people knew about it. If I hadn¡¯t happened to bump into it that day, I wouldn¡¯t have known.¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s face was faintly filled withplicated emotions. There was shock, and there was fear. After so many years, he was still afraid. ¡°Let¡¯s use that method from back then. Even if Third Young Master Ye really had any thoughts about that wretched girl, he wouldn¡¯t have any more at that time.¡± At that moment, Li Min¡¯s face was filled with sinister scheming. ¡°This method is good. You¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly. ¡°Mom, what method is it?¡± Chu Ning¡¯er could not help but be curious when she heard the two¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. Don¡¯t worry. This time, Mom will help you vent all your anger from before. When the timees, I¡¯ll let you watch a good show.¡± Clearly, Li Min did not n to hide it from Chu Ning¡¯er. She wanted Chu Ning¡¯er to watch a good show as well, her viciousness had already reached a perverted level. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. During this period of time, because of Chu Wuyou, all of my things have been ruined. I¡¯ve long wanted to teach her a good lesson.¡± Chu Ning¡¯er¡¯s face immediately had a hint of joy and excitement. ¡°Lesson?! Hehe, this time it¡¯s not as simple as a lesson. I want her to die, and I want her to die a terrible, terrible death.¡± Li Minughed coldly. That smile looked especially horrifying. At this moment, Xia Tiantian had already sent out the video that she had recorded earlier. In order to send the video, Xia Tiantian bought a new phone and got a new number. After the video was sent out, she took out the SIM card and threw it and the phone into different trash cans. Zhuo Annan saw the video immediately. Because she had been paying attention to it, she knew some things about Xia Tiantian, so she had already guessed how Xia Tiantian would send the video. The video had been edited. The part where Chu Wuyou promised Elder Ye was deleted. Now, the video was connected in such a way that showed Elder Ye saying he was going to jump off a building, and Chu Wuyou mercilessly telling him that if he wanted to jump, he should. After Zhuo Annan saw the video, her eyes shed slightly. The hand holding the pen kept on exerting strength and pressure, and the pen was broken in an instant. Zhuo Annan seemed to have been woken up. She looked at the broken pen quickly. She thought for a while, then picked up the phone in the office and dialed the number of the Ye family¡¯s mansion. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Elder Ye had just returned home. He was in a good mood. No matter what, Chu Wuyou had promised him that she would not marry into the Ye family. ¡°Grandpa Ye, It¡¯s Annan. I just saw your inspection report. There was a small problem during thest inspection. For a situation like yours, you have toe back for a review in a month at most. If you have time recently, you cane back and check.¡± Zhuo Annan¡¯s voice sounded especially gentle. ¡°There¡¯s a problem? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Chapter 869 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye’s Anger Were Earth-shattering (VI)

Chapter 869 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger Were Earth-shattering (VI)

¡°There¡¯s a problem? What¡¯s the problem?¡± When Elder Ye heard her words, he was instantly frightened. He was afraid of death, extremely afraid of death. ¡°Elder Ye, it¡¯s just a small problem. I¡¯ve already prescribed the medicine for youst time. If you have time recently, you cane over for a check-up...¡± Zhuo Annan¡¯s voice carried a hint ofughter as she softlyforted Elder Ye. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go over for a check-up right away.¡± Elder Ye was slightly relieved when he heard Zhuo Annan¡¯s words. However, Elder Ye was so afraid of death. Since he knew that there was a problem, he definitely did not dare to dy. After Elder Ye hung up the phone, he anxiously called the driver to rush to the hospital. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s so urgent?¡± Granny Ye could not help but ask when she saw his anxious face. ¡°Annan just called me. He said that she found something wrong with my body during the previous check-up and asked me to go over for a check-up,¡± Elder Ye answered quickly, not slowing down at all. ¡°Something wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Granny Ye frowned slightly. ¡°I was the one who apanied you to the previous check-up. I didn¡¯t hear her say that there was something wrong?¡± ¡°She said it was a small problem. Maybe she didn¡¯t tell us because she was afraid that we would worry. But she prescribed the medicinest time and now she wants me to go for a check-up. She probably wants to see the effect of the medicine.¡± Elder Ye did not think much about it, he did not have any doubts. ¡°Yes, she prescribed some new medicinest time.¡± Granny Ye thought of the new medicine that Zhuo Annan prescribedst time and did not think much about it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. I was going to have a check-up a few days ago, but I¡¯ve been busy these past few days.¡± Granny Ye followed closely behind Elder Ye. The two of them soon arrived at Zhuo Annan¡¯s private hospital. Zhuo Annan had a good reputation and her private hospital never needed to worry about whether patients woulde it. As Elder Ye and Granny Ye knew her, so they went directly to Zhuo Annan¡¯s office. ¡°Granny Ye, is there something wrong with your Grandfather Ye¡¯s health?¡± Granny Ye could not help but ask Zhuo Annan as soon as she entered his office. ¡°Granny Ye, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no big problem. I¡¯ll get someone to check on Grandfather Ye first.¡±Zhuo Annan smiled when she saw them. ¡°Okay, okay. Then quickly arrange for a check-up for me.¡± Elder Ye thought about this and could not let go of his worries. Zhuo Annan wrote out a list and personally arranged for someone to bring Elder Ye to have a check-up, so the results came out very quickly. ¡°There are some problems with the kidney function, some problems with the liver, and some problems with the heart. However, these problems are considered normal. I¡¯ll prescribe some more medicine. You should take the medicine on time when you go back.¡± After Zhuo Annan saw the results of the check-up, her eyes shed again. At Elder Ye¡¯s age, it was not difficult for her to find some problems. These problems had always existed in the past, but because it was a normal deterioration of the body, Zhuo Annan did not bring it up. But now, she deliberately brought it up. Only she knew her intentions best. ¡°What? So many issues?¡± Elder Ye was directly frightened when he heard her words. ¡°So many issues and you still say there are no problems? No, no, I want to be hospitalized. You arrange for me to be hospitalized.¡± Elder Ye was especially afraid of death. As Elder Ye¡¯s doctor, she was clear about this point. Chapter 870 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye’s Anger Were Earth-shattering (VII)

Chapter 870 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger Were Earth-shattering (VII)

¡°Grandfather Ye, your condition is normal. For people your age, your condition is already considered very good. As long as you take care of yourself, there won¡¯t be any major problems.¡± Zhuo Annan patiently advised him. ¡°Yes, yes, you must take care of me. I need to be hospitalized and stay in the hospital for a period of time.¡± The more Zhuo Annan spoke, the more uneasy Elder Ye felt. In this kind of situation, he felt that staying in the hospital was the safest. ¡°Grandfather Ye, you really don¡¯t need to stay in the hospital for your condition. Besides, I don¡¯t have any vacant beds here. You just need to take your medicine on time when you go back.¡± ¡°Annan, you¡¯ve found so many problems at once. If you let me go back just like this, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep when I go back. Just arrange for me to stay in the hospital and let me stay here for a period of time. I¡¯ll go back when I¡¯m almost done. You definitely have a way to deal with the matter of the beds. This is your hospital.¡± The more Zhuo Annan tried to persuade him, the more determined Elder Ye became, Elder Ye¡¯s determination to stay in the hospital grew stronger. ¡°Annan, let him stay for a while.¡± Granny Ye obviously agreed with Elder Ye. ¡°Then I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Zhuo Annan sighed helplessly and reluctantly agreed. During this period of time, the video that Xia Tiantian uploaded went viral. Originally, the page that Xia Tiantian uploaded it to was very popr. In addition to the matters rted to Third Young Master Ye and the eldest daughter of the Chu family, the number of clicks increased. During the period when Elder Ye was being examined, that video had already made the headlines. After Zhuo Annan arranged for her assistant to bring Elder Ye to the ward, she opened the video and saw thements under the video. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Chu Wuyou too disgusting? She¡¯s so ugly, yet she still shamelessly pesters Third Young Master Ye?¡± ¡°Yeah, not only is she ugly, but she can¡¯t have children. For someone like her, she doesn¡¯t need to get married. Getting married is harming others.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I can understand the two elders¡¯ feelings. The two elders definitely don¡¯t want to see Third Young Master Ye die with no descendants. The two elders are so pitiful. Third Young Master Ye is so pitiful.¡± ¡°Right, right. The two elders are so pitiful. Third Young Master Ye definitely won¡¯t ignore this matter, right? Third Young Master Ye should teach that disgusting and vicious woman a good lesson.¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou is too ruthless. The two elders begged her so much, but she actually remained indifferent. In that situation, not only did she not agree, she even told the elders to jump. She¡¯smitting murder.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen such a ruthless person. She just wants the elders to die. She¡¯s simply Inhuman. She¡¯s worse than a beast.¡± ¡°She only wants Third Young Master Ye¡¯s money. She¡¯s insatiably greedy. What does she care about human nature? She just pitied the two elders. She pitied the two elders¡¯ painstaking efforts. The two elders are doing this for Third Young Master Ye¡¯s future happiness.¡± ¡°For the sake of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s happiness, the elders are willing to risk their lives. Chu Wuyou, this vicious woman, can¡¯t wait for the two elders to die.¡± All thements were criticizing Chu Wuyou, and the more they were said, the uglier they became. ¡°Elder Ye didn¡¯t jump in the end, right? He wasn¡¯t injured, right? The two elders are really too pitiful. I wonder how the two elders are doing now?¡± There were some people who were worried about Elder Ye¡¯s health, they wanted to know if Elder Ye was injured in the end. After Zhuo Annan saw thisment, the corners of her lips were slightly pursed. A strange light faintly appeared in the depths of her eyes. Chapter 871 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye’s Anger Were Earth-shattering (VIII)

Chapter 871 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger Were Earth-shattering (VIII)

Just then, there was a knock on the door from outside the office. Zhuo Annan quickly put away her phone. It was her assistant who came in. ¡°Director Zhuo, Elder Ye has already settled down.¡± The assistant looked at her with some hesitation on her face. She thought for a moment, and she could not help but say, ¡°Director, I wonder if you¡¯ve seen a video on the inte about Elder Ye and the eldest daughter of the Ch family?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuo Annan did answer her directly. She just looked at her with some confusion. ¡°In the video, Elder Ye demanded that Miss Chu break up with Third Young Master Ye by threatening to jump off a building, but Miss Chu didn¡¯t agree. The video ended after Miss Chu left. Now, many people on the Inte are wondering whether Elder Ye jumped off or not? If Elder Ye were to be hospitalized at this time, would it not cause some misunderstanding? Actually, Elder Ye¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t need to be hospitalized.¡± The assistant was quite meticulous, she thought a lot, so listening to her was reasonable. Zhuo Annan¡¯s eyes lowered slightly, and a trace of coldness quickly shed through the depths of her eyes. However, when she raised her head again, her face returned to its usual aloof and lofty self. ¡°I also feel that Elder Ye¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t need to be hospitalized. I tried to persuade him, but he insisted on being hospitalized. Why don¡¯t you go and try to persuade him again? You also know that the beds in our hospital are very limited. If you can persuade him to leave, I¡¯ll give you credit.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± The assistant was a simple girl. When she heard Zhuo Annan¡¯s words, she actually believed it. ¡°Okay, if you can persuade Elder Ye to leave, I¡¯ll double your bonus this month.¡± Zhuo Annan looked at her and smiled. The assistant left happily. After the assistant left, the smile on Zhuo Annan¡¯s face quickly disappeared, and there was a clear coldness in her eyes. She looked at the phone in her hand and thought, then took out another phone from the drawer. This phone was brand new, obviously just bought. Zhuo Annan took the new phone and quickly wrote a message and sent it out. Ye Lanchen rarely paid attention to those kinds of things on the website, so he had not seen the video on the Inte. However, many people in thepany saw it. It was quickly spread throughout thepany. Secretary Liu, who had just finished dealing with the Chu Corporation and was about to rush back to report the good news to his president, waspletely stunned when he heard the discussion of thepany¡¯s employees. When Secretary Liu finished watching the video and the crazyments under the video, he was even more scared out of his wits. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, the weather is going to change!!! Secretary Liu did not dare to dy and quickly walked into the president¡¯s office. ¡°Has everything been settled?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his head and saw that it was him. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°President, the matter of the Chu Corporation have been settled. Madam has already signed it. Madam said that everything will be done ording to the president¡¯s wishes. Madam said that she trusts the president.¡± Secretary Liu secretly sighed. He had already thought of these words on the way back, he had originallye back to report the good news. However, he did not expect that there would be a video incident... ¡°Eh, at least she still has some conscience.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips clearly curled up. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with this oue. ¡°Did she ask you to bring me any messages?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed. He suddenly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t she think of asking me out for dinner or something?¡± Of course, he was looking forward to what would happen after dinner. Chapter 872 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye’s Anger Were Earth-shattering (IX)

Chapter 872 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger Were Earth-shattering (IX)

¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± The corners of Secretary Liu¡¯s lips twitched slightly. The president and Madam both had cell phones. Now that themunication was so convenient, did he still need to send any messages? ¡°Eh, you¡¯ve done well in this matter. From now on, you¡¯ll be mainly responsible for the matters of the Chu Corporation.¡± Ye Lanchen knew that Chu Wuyou did not understand the matters of thepany and was not interested, so he nned to let Secretary Liu directly take charge of that side. ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Liu nodded repeatedly in agreement. It was naturally a good thing for him to go from being a secretary to being in charge of apany. ¡°President, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Although Secretary Liu was afraid, he knew that he had to say something about this matter. The president definitely had to know. The earlier he knew, the earlier he could think of a way to solve it. ¡°What else is there?¡± Ye Lanchen was currently thinking about how he could invite Chu Wuyou out tonight, so he did not pay much attention to Secretary Liu¡¯s words at this moment. ¡°President, the old master and old madam went to look for Madam today. They even recorded a video and posted it on the Inte. It¡¯s going crazy on the Inte now. Please take a look...¡± Secretary Liu braced himself and said this while his legs were a little weak. ¡°Show me the video.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression changed quickly. Hearing Secretary Liu say that the old master did it, he already had a very bad feeling in his heart. Secretary Liu quickly opened the video and handed it to Ye Lanchen. When Ye Lanchen looked at the video, his eyes narrowed bit by bit. When he heard the conversation between the old master and old madam, his narrowed eyes instantly turned extremely cold. When he saw the old master threatening to jump off a building and old madam kneeling down to Chu Wuyou, a cold smile suddenly appeared on his lips. They really could do it. What made him excited was that Chu Wuyou actually had not agreed to break up with him. Even though the words of the two old people were so harsh and they tried to force her, she did not agree to break up with him. At that moment, Ye Lanchen suddenly felt a surge of emotions in his heart. She did not agree to break up with him, which meant that she still had him in her heart. That was great. ¡°President, take a look at thements below.¡± Secretary Liu could not help but remind his president when he saw the obvious excitement on his president¡¯s face and the unusual expression on his face. He knew that the president would definitely be pleased after knowing Madam¡¯s attitude. After all, the president understood Elder Ye the best, so the president clearly understood what was going on. However, the others did not know and did not understand the situation. The video was full ofments scolding Madam. There were tens of thousands of them, and all of them were especially nasty. Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze then shifted down. When he saw thosements, his face instantly darkened, and his eyes quickly narrowed. In this short period of time, the scolding under the video grew louder and louder. Moreover, many bad things about Chu Wuyou in the past had also been spread online, including the incident at the engagement party between Chu Wuyou and He Yufei, there was even the matter of Chu Wuyou seducing her teacher in high school. The informant even said that Chu Wuyou had aborted more than once, which was why she was unable to have children. ¡°President, what should we do now?¡± This matter was too serious, Secretary Liu did not dare to make his own decision. ¡°I just checked. That video was uploaded by a person. It¡¯s a newly opened cell phone number. If we delete it, I¡¯m afraid it will be uploaded again. When that timees, I¡¯m afraid it will be even worse.¡± Secretary Liu paused for a moment, and his expression became a little moreplicated. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the old master had someone record the video and send it.¡± Chapter 873 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye’s Anger Were Earth-shattering (X)

Chapter 873 The Consequences Of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Anger Were Earth-shattering (X)

Secretary Liu paused for a moment, and his expression became a little moreplicated. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the old master had someone record the video and post it.¡± Secretary Liu also knew a little about the old master¡¯s methods. Elder Ye was really capable of doing anything. Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression became darker and darker, and his eyes became colder and colder. ¡°Check that new number.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was so cold that it seemed to freeze people in an instant. It was very obvious that Elder Ye went to look for Wuyou, so it was possible that Elder Ye had someone record the video beforehand. However, Wuyou had always been observant. If Elder Ye had arranged for someone to record the video beforehand, there would definitely be many abnormalities. It was impossible for Wuyou not to notice. Therefore, Ye Lanchen felt that there might be another reason behind this matter. The most important thing now was to find the person who posted the video. Ye Lanchen was very clear that deleting the video was very simple, but it was unable to prevent everyone from misunderstanding Chu Wuyou. Therefore, this matter had to be rified. Everyone had to know the truth. ¡°President, president, someone posted a message at the back of the video saying that the old master was injured and in the hospital.¡± Secretary Liu took the phone. He originally wanted to leave, but when he saw the additionalments at the back, he was so shocked that he returned repeatedly. ¡°Now, thements at the bottom of the video are even crazier. Some people even say that Madam forced the old master to jump off the building, saying that Madam is a murderer...¡± Secretary Liu looked at thements, the more he looked at them, the more shocked he became. ¡°They are all shouting that they want to arrest Madam, and they even want Madam to pay with her life. These people are all going crazy...¡± ¡°President? What is the situation with the old master being hospitalized? If the old master is really injured and hospitalized, then this matter will be even more troublesome andplicated.¡± Secretary Liu¡¯s voice trembled slightly when he said this. Ye Lanchen had also seen thosements. Secretary Liu was right. If Elder Ye was really hospitalized because of this, then it would be even more troublesome. This matter was even more serious in nature. He understood Elder Ye and knew that Elder Ye would not really jump at that time. However, what if he was injured or pretended to be injured and was hospitalized? In short, Elder Ye being hospitalized at this time would definitely make the matter even more troublesome and serious. Ye Lanchen opened his contact list and pulled up the number of the Ye family¡¯s mansion. He wanted to find out what was going on. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. When he saw the number disyed on the phone, he was slightly stunned for a moment before quickly picking it up. ¡°Chenchen, I want to apologize to you. A few days ago, Elder Ye came over for a physical checkup. I happened to have something on and went out. When I came back, they left. Today, Elder Ye and the old Madam came over for another checkup.¡± When Zhuo Annan said this, she took a deep breath and paused for a moment. Ye Lanchen held his phone. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not make a sound. Since Ye Lanchen did make a sound, Zhuo Annan continued, ¡°The results of today¡¯s check-up weren¡¯t very good, but it¡¯s still considered normal. At his age, his condition is considered good, but he insisted on being hospitalized. No matter how I tried to persuade him, he wouldn¡¯t listen. I really had no choice but to arrange a bed for him. In fact, in his condition, staying in the hospital for a few days is also beneficial.¡± Ye Lanchen still did not make a sound, but there was a hint of coldness in his slightly narrowed eyes. ¡°But my assistant showed me a video just now. I saw the video and saw somements at the end. Chenchen, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t know that this would happen.¡±Zhuo Annan¡¯s voice was full of apology. ¡°Chenchen, actually, there is nothing wrong with the old master¡¯s body. He doesn¡¯t have any injuries at all. Why don¡¯t youe and bring the old master back? My assistant and I tried to persuade him, but he didn¡¯t listen,¡± Zhuo Annan said, she also nced at her assistant who was standing next to her. The little assistant quickly nodded. ¡°The old master is in your hospital?¡± Ye Lanchen finally spoke. His voice was obviously a little low. It did not show much emotion, but it made people feel a creeping sense of danger. Chapter 874 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (I)

Chapter 874 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (I)

¡°The old master is in your hospital?¡± Ye Lanchen finally spoke. His voice was clearly a little low. It did not show much emotion, but it made people feel a creeping sense of danger. ¡°Yes.¡± When Zhuo Annan heard his voice, her heart trembled a little, but her face was calm. Her voice was also very calm, so calm that no one could hear anything unusual. ¡°Why did he suddenly go to your ce for a check-up today?¡± Ye Lanchen did not want to suspect Zhuo Annan. If it had not been for Zhuo Annan¡¯s help back then, his mother would not have been able to leave smoothly. If it had not been for Zhuo Annan saving him back then, he might have frozen to death that night. But it was too much of a coincidence, so he could not help but ask. Last time, when the old master and old madam went to Zhuo Annan¡¯s hospital, they found out that Chu Wuyou could not give birth. This time, such a thing happened, and the old master happened to go to Zhuo Annan¡¯s hospital. Was this really a coincidence? ¡°I was the one who called them toe over earlier.¡± Zhuo Annan¡¯s grip on the phone was clearly tightened. She did not expect Ye Lanchen to ask her this. was he suspecting her? After Zhuo Annan said this, she did not exin further. After a pause, she said again, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. My decision has caused you all trouble.¡± Ye Lanchen heard the apology in her voice, and he could also hear the coldness and alienation in her tone. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were still slightly narrowed, and he didn¡¯t say anything. The Zhuo Annan he knew had always been proud, and her reaction at this moment was very normal for her. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to resolve the misunderstanding that I caused. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After Zhuo Annan said this, she directly hung up the phone. Her voice was even colder, and it no longer had the intimacy that she usually had with him. After Zhuo Annan hung up the phone, her face instantly turned deathly pale, so pale that it was almost impossible to see the color of her blood. She had never thought that Ye Lanchen would actually treat her like this? She had thought that he would at least believe her words. She had thought that she was at least special in his heart. She had thought that no matter what she did, he would never doubt her. His attitude, his tone, and his words just now had deeply hurt her. Did he know? She did all this for him. She did not want to see him sink deeper and deeper, and she did not want to see him suffer in the future. For him, she even made herself do things that vited her principles. But what about him? How could he be so heartless to her?! ¡°Director, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡± The assistant looked at her and was a little worried. ¡°Are there any reporters outside the hospital?¡± Zhuo Annan secretly let out a breath to calm herself down. She knew that there were some things that she had to do now. ¡°Yes, there were two reporters who wanted toe in just now, but they were stopped by security. The reporters nowadays are really well-informed and fast. News about Elder Ye being at our hospital had just been sent out not long ago when the reporters rushed over. To be honest, the reporters nowadays are really scary sometimes.¡± When the assistant mentioned the reporters, she could not help but shake her head. ¡°Go and make some arrangements. I want to meet those reporters.¡± Zhuo Annan nced at her. Her eyes shed, but she did not show much emotion. ¡°The director wants to meet the reporters?¡± The assistant was stunned. Her eyes were wide open. ¡°What does the director want to do?¡± Chapter 875 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (II)

Chapter 875 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (II)

Zhuo Annan did not reply, but her eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Director, meeting the reporters at this time will probably cause unnecessary trouble. I¡¯m afraid that they...¡± The assistant was a warm-hearted person who did not have any schemes, so even though she could see that Zhuo Annan was not too happy, she could not help but add on. ¡°You go and make the arrangements.¡± Zhuo Annan raised her head and looked at her once more, directly interrupting her words. Her voice was obviously a bit cold. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± The assistant secretly sighed. Since Zhuo Annan¡¯s attitude was so firm, she naturally could not say anything else. By the time the assistant went down, there were already quite a number of reporters who had gathered outside the hospital after hearing the news. The matter of the video was too big, and the attention was too high. Once the news of Elder Ye¡¯s hospitalization was announced, everyone seemed to have gone crazy, they all wanted to know Elder Ye¡¯s current situation. As a reporter, they naturally wanted to get urate information as soon as possible. The little assistant looked at the reporters who swarmed in and gasped in shock. The hospital director did not know what to do when he saw the reporters? With so many reporters, would the situation lose control when the time came? After Ye Lanchen hung up the phone, his narrowed eyes faintly showed a few moreplicated emotions. Zhuo Annan¡¯s call had allowed him to understand the basic situation, so there was no need for him to call the old residence again. He did not want to go to the hospital because he knew that he could not persuade Zhuo Annan, much less the old master. He understood him too well. Right now, he only wanted to see Wuyou. In the next moment, Ye Lanchen quickly got up and walked out of the office. At the same time, he also dialed Chu Wuyou¡¯s number. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was in the Chu family¡¯s mansion, sleeping in her room. A few days ago, because of the case, she had not been able to rest well. Last night, she had apanied Madam Tang to talk for half the night, so she fell asleep after lying in bed for a short while. ¡°Hello.¡± Hearing the sound of her phone, Chu Wuyou fumbled for the phone. Her voice carried a hint ofziness and sleepiness. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping?¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned when he heard her tone. Now that the outside world was in such a mess, was she sleeping? When Secretary Liu, who had followed Ye Lanchen out, heard this, the corner of his lips twitched violently. Madam was actually sleeping at this time, it was really amazing! ¡°Eh, I chatted with Grandma until quitetest night. I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± Chu Wuyou did not get up. There was still a hint ofziness in her voice, and there seemed to be a hint of coquettishness. Ye Lanchen. ¡°...¡± Her heart was really big. Even if she did not know about the matter of the video being sent out, she had not taken it to heart at all when the old master and old madam had looked for her earlier? The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he could not help butugh. He knew that she had always been in a good state of mind. Initially, he was worried about her, but now it seemed that there was no need for that at all. ¡°Have you slept well?¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen instantly rxed and his voice became exceptionally soft. ¡°No, I need to sleep for a while more.¡± Chu Wuyou was really too tired and sleepy. Her eyes slowly closed again, but she did not hang up the phone. However, her voice sounded much lighter and much more rxed. She felt that she was about to fall asleep again. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go over to apany you.¡± Hearing her words, the curve of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips slowly widened. Chapter 876 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (III)

Chapter 876 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (III)

¡°No, I¡¯ll sleep alone for a while. I don¡¯t need you guys to apany me. I can¡¯t sleep even if you two apany me.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s words paused before she emphasized, ¡°Especially you.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes were still closed. At this moment, she was probably in a half-asleep state. Otherwise, she would not have said such words. Ye Lanchen¡¯s breathing froze slightly, and the smile on his lips continued to bloom. However, there was a faint sense of strangeness. He could hear that she was notpletely awake at this moment. He also knew that if she waspletely awake, she would not have said words that made the imagination run wild. ¡°Be good. Tell me, where are you? ¡°Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words were obviously more coaxing. ¡°At home.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyelids felt heavier and heavier, and she subconsciously replied. ¡°Which home?¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned. She said at home, which home was it? The Tang family? Or the Chu family? But Chu Wuyou was already asleep, so she did not answer him. She did not hang up either, and slowly slipped to the side. Ye Lanchen did not hear her reply and secretly sighed. It seemed that his charm was not enough. This woman actually fell asleep when she was talking to him on the phone. Sigh, a heartless woman. Before she fell asleep, she should at least tell him clearly. However, Ye Lanchen recalled that not long ago, the old master and old madam had looked for her. At that time, she was dressed as Chu Wuyou, so she should be in the Chu family¡¯s mansion now. Ye Lanchen left thepany and directly drove to the Chu family¡¯s mansion. In the Chu family¡¯s mansion, Chu Wuyou was currently sleeping soundly upstairs. After Chu Wuyou went upstairs, Li Min and Chu Zhijiang left and went to plot their major event. Chu Wenlong could not stay at home, so he went to hang out with his friends. When Chu Ning¡¯er saw the video about Chu Wuyou, she was also extremely shocked. When she came back to her senses, she felt that this was a good opportunity to defame Chu Wuyou, so she went back to her room alone and exposed a lot of dirt on Chu Wuyou, at this moment, she was still in her room, racking her brains trying think of what else she could expose. When Ye Lanchen arrived at the Chu family¡¯s mansion, there was only the butler downstairs. ¡°Mr. Ye, why are you here?¡± Ye Lanchen hade to the Chu family mansion before and the butler knew him. However, he was a little surprised when he saw Ye Lanchen suddenlye over. ¡°Mr. Ye, are you looking for the master or the young miss?¡± The butler¡¯s question was very precise. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Wuyou.¡± Ye Lanchen nced at the butler. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, but his face was still smiling. The butler was stunned. It was said that Third Young Master Ye was cold and heartless, like a cold-faced Hades. He looked quite gentle in this way. ¡°The young miss is resting in the room upstairs. I¡¯ll go and invite the young miss down.¡± The butler did not ask any more questions and wanted to go upstairs to call for Chu Wuyou. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go up myself.¡± However, Ye Lanchen went upstairs before him, but he stopped after taking two steps. ¡°Which room?¡± Usually, Chu Wuyou rarely went back to the Chu family. He had only been there once and had never entered her room, so she did not know which room was hers. ¡°Upstairs, the third on the right.¡± The butler was a little stunned at the moment and did note back to his senses. He subconsciously replied. Then, Ye Lanchen quickly went upstairs. After the butler regained his senses, his eyes subconsciously shed a few times. The eldest miss was currently resting... Chapter 877 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (IV)

Chapter 877 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (IV)

The eldest miss was currently resting, and Third Young Master Ye was going to the eldest miss¡¯ room just like that? Was it appropriate? It did not seem to be very appropriate, right? But why did Third Young Master Ye not feel that it was inappropriate? Moreover, it was so casual and even natural? Just as the butler was thinking about it, he heard the sound of the door opening. The butler was so shocked that his eyelids were twitching. The eldest miss was resting. What if her clothes were untidy? What if... However, it was already toote for the butler to think about all this because Third Young Master Ye had already entered the room and closed the door. The butler¡¯s eyelids twitched a few more times and he even subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In the room, Chu Wuyou was sleeping soundly. When Ye Lanchen entered, she did not even hear him. Ye Lanchen walked over and sat beside her. Seeing how tired she was, he did not want to wake her up. However, looking at her at such a close distance and looking at her seductive red lips, he could not resist and bent down to kiss her. He initially thought that it would only be a light kiss, but once he touched her, he could not control himself. His kiss could not help but deepen bit by bit, from light to deep, from gentle to intense. Chu Wuyou was woken up by his kiss. She opened her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes blinked and blinked again before she sighed softly. ¡°Can¡¯t you let me have a good sleep?¡± She did not even want to ask why he had appeared in her room. She just wanted to have a good sleep. When Chu Wuyou said this, she did not have much hope. She understood him well. Under such circumstances, could he let her have a good sleep? That was absolutely impossible. However, she really wanted to sleep now. Chu Wuyou closed her eyes and decided to ignore him and continue sleeping. However, to Chu Wuyou¡¯s surprise, Third Young Master Ye suddenly quieted down and became exceptionally well-behaved, so well-behaved that Chu Wuyou suspected that the man at this moment was not Ye Lanchen. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you suffer.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s face leaned down beside her ear. His voice was very soft and slow, but Chu Wuyou heard it exceptionally clearly. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Third Young Master Ye said he was sorry? This should be the first time, right? No, why did he say sorry to her? Wronged her? What had wronged her? ¡°Wuyou, thank you, but you didn¡¯t agree.¡± Chu Wuyou was puzzled when she heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice slowly spread by her ear. ¡°Are you talking about when Elder Ye and Granny Ye came looking for me?¡± Chu Wuyou had always been smart. Although his words were somewhat ambiguous, after Chu Wuyou connected the dots, she understood what he was talking about. ¡°Eh, thank you for not agreeing to them.¡± Ye Lanchen still did not raise his head. He only kissed her neck forcefully. It was obvious that there was some excitement in his voice, and it was also obvious that he was ted at this moment. ¡°But, I agreed to them.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and a hint of doubt appeared on her face. She had clearly promised Elder Ye back then. With Elder Ye¡¯s personality, she had agreed. Elder Ye could not possibly have told Ye Lanchen that she did not agree. That would not be beneficial to Elder Ye. What was going on? In the next moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s body suddenly froze. His lips fell on her neck and seemed to freeze. He did not move at all. He heard her words clearly, but at this moment, he really wished that he did not hear it. She said she agreed? Had she agreed to break up with him?! Chapter 878 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (V)

Chapter 878 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (V)

Although this was different from the video, he knew that what she said was definitely true, because he knew that she would never lie to him. At this moment, Ye Lanchen was disappointed. It was as if his heart had been stabbed by something, and the pain made his entire body feel weak. After a moment, Ye Lanchen raised his head and looked at her. The corners of his lips moved slightly, and his words slowly spread out. ¡°You said that you agreed to them?¡± At that moment, his voice trembled slightly as he said those words. He knew that she had always kept her promises. If she really agreed, she would definitely do it. Just like the agreement he had signed with her back then, when she had agreed to help him get the shares of the Ye Corporation, she had really done it. Therefore, he was even more worried and even a little afraid at that moment. ¡°Yes, I agreed to them.¡± Chu Wuyou slowly nodded. She felt that this matter was very strange. ¡°Who told you that I didn¡¯t agree?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her. His eyes sank bit by bit, and his hands tightened bit by bit. He felt as if a piece of ice had been injected into his heart, and in an instant, the ice reached its peak. She said that she had agreed, and she looked at it as if it was a matter of course. So, she felt that it was normal for her to agree? She felt that it was right for her to agree? So, breaking up with him was not something that bothered her at all? Or perhaps, it was still a kind of relief for her?! In the next moment, Ye Lanchen suddenly stood up and sat up. He turned around, his back facing her. He did not look at her. He really wanted to stand up and leave. He had done so much, and he thought that she understood. In the end, she had agreed to break up with him so easily. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you should know that he wouldn¡¯t have really jumped, right?¡± Ye Lanchen secretly sighed and could not help but ask this question. He knew that she was smart. She had always understood people¡¯s hearts. He knew that Elder Ye would not really jump. It was impossible that she would not know. He clearly knew the truth, but at this moment, he still asked. ¡°Yes, I knew. I knew he was trying to scare me, but what if...¡± Chu Wuyou obviously knew that it was Elder Ye¡¯s strategy, but when the window was suddenly opened, she was still a little worried that Elder Ye would really jump. ¡°You know that he can¡¯t jump, so there wouldn¡¯t be any ¡®what ifs¡¯. He¡¯s afraid of death, more than anything else.¡± Ye Lanchen still did not turn his head to look at her. At this moment, there seemed to be a hint of coldness in his voice. The old master was afraid of death. He could see it, but he did not believe that she could not see it. ¡®What if¡¯? She said that she was afraid of ¡®what if¡¯? So, in her heart, he was not even as important as ¡®what if¡¯, right? ¡°In that situation back then, I...¡± Chu Wuyou knew everything in her heart, but even if she knew in her heart, in that situation back then.. ¡°Chu Wuyou, do you have a heart?¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and there seemed to be a hint of a cold smile on his face. At this moment, if one listened carefully, one would realize that there was a grief and indignation in his voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment before she replied softly. ¡°Ha.¡± Ye Lanchenughed softly, and there was a hint of self-mockery in hisughter. ¡°Yes, you have a heart, but your heart is made of stone, and no matter how hard you try to cover it, it won¡¯t get warm. Perhaps your heart has never been on me, so...¡± Ye Lanchen was unable to continue the rest of his sentence. There were some things that he understood.. Chapter 879 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (VI)

Chapter 879 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (VI)

From the very beginning, he understood that her heart was not his. However, he thought that as long as he persisted, she would eventually understand one day. Initially, he thought that she had already understood, but after she forcefully poured cold water on him, what else could he say? What else could he do? ¡°Chu Wuyou, if this is your choice, I respect your choice.¡± Ye Lanchen secretly exhaled and did his best to calm himself down. However, he discovered that his heart was getting heavier and heavier, and it was growing more and more painful. He did not say the goodbye that was about toe out of his mouth. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s back was very straight. He did not turn his head to look at her. He was afraid that if he turned his head and saw her, he would not be able to control himself and do something that he could not control. Chu Wuyou looked at his back and her eyes shed a few times. She opened her mouth slightly and was about to speak... In the next moment, Ye Lanchen suddenly stood up and walked out. He was afraid that if he did not leave now, he might really not be able to control himself... ¡°I promised them that I would not marry into the Ye family¡¯s mansion.¡± When she saw him stand up and was about to leave, Chu Wuyou regained her senses and said quickly. At that time, she was a little worried that an ident would happen, and she did not want them to continue causing trouble. That was why she ¡®came up with an idea out of desperation¡¯ and agreed to them. Some people said that Chinese characters were broad and profound, which she agreed with very much. The same sentence could be divided into several different meanings, mainly depending on how one understood it. Ye Lanchen¡¯s footsteps froze, and his back straightened even more. When he heard her words at that moment, he felt his heart sink to the bottom, freezing to the extreme and piercing to the bone. The corners of his lips twitched again, but this time, he could not even force out a cold smile. He did not ask her because he did not want to hear her give such a heartless answer. Then, what did she mean now? Did she have to tell him? Was she afraid that he still did not understand? Was she afraid that he would pester her in the future? Did she have to do this? ¡°I said that I will respect your choice. Don¡¯t worry, I will not appear in front of you in the future.¡± He had his self-respect, he had his pride. He, Third Young Master Ye, had always been prouder than ordinary people. Since she had already made her choice... Since she had made her words so clear, he thought that it was time for him to let go. He thought that if he did not appear in front of her in the future, he should be able to do it. After Ye Lanchen said these words, he walked out once again. However, at this moment, he felt as if his legs were filled with lead. It was so heavy that he could not lift them. However, no matter how heavy his legs were, he still had to leave. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Chu Wuyou sat on the bed and looked at his back. The corners of her lips pursed. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt a little wronged. The people who forced her with their lives were his grandfather and grandmother. They were his family, so she was worried that something might happen. Therefore, she promised them that she would not marry into the Ye family¡¯s mansion, but she did not say that she would not marry him. She thought that he would understand, but he did not. He did not understand, and he even said such words! He even nned to leave just like that. He just said that he would not appear in front of her again in the future. ¡°What else can I do?¡± Ye Lanchen stopped again. This time, he turned around and looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave? What else do you want me to do? Chu Wuyou, you already promised to break up, what else do you want me to do?¡± Chapter 880 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (VII)

Chapter 880 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (VII)

¡°Do you want me to beg you to go back on your word? You, Chu Wuyou, are a woman of your word and will keep your promise. Will you go back on your word?¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice had clearly increased by a few degrees, and the anger that he had originally been controlling was nowpletely vented out. Therefore, at this moment, he looked very fierce and somewhat ruthless. Chu Wuyou was stunned when she saw his appearance. For a moment, she forgot to react. Since she had be acquainted with him, this was the first time she had seen him so angry . It was also the first time he had yelled at her so fiercely. ¡°Chu Wuyou, will you go back on your promise?¡± Ye Lanchen took a deep breath, but in the end, he could not hold it in and asked another question. ¡°No.¡± At this moment, Chu Wuyou was also a little angry, and her short temper was also on the rise. Ye Lanchen, you pig. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t think straight, but you¡¯re still yelling at me. What right does he have to yell at me? It was his grandfather and grandmother who forced her. They said that she was useless and scolded her until she was drenched in blood. She did not even get angry, so what right did he have to yell at her? In that situation, if she did not agree, what if something really happened? ¡°...¡± Ye Lanchen was almost suffocated by her words. She was really good. She did not even hesitate at all when she answered. Yes, since she had agreed, how could she go back on her word? Since she could agree, it meant that she could give up, so why should she go back on her word? She had always been so heartless towards him, had she not? ¡°Chu Wuyou, you don¡¯t have a heart at all. Your heart has been eaten by dogs. Chu Wuyou, as long as you had a little bit of heart, it would have been impossible for you to agree to them like that.¡± At that moment, Ye Lanchen was extremely angry, so he spoke without thinking. He looked at her and gritted his teeth in hatred. At that moment, he really wanted to bite her to death, but if he did, she would still not have him in her heart and would still break up with him. Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart hurt even more. How could he have fallen in love with such a heartless woman? ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have a heart. I just promised not to marry into the Ye family. I even swore that I would never step into your Ye family¡¯s mansion again. You can leave now.¡± Chu Wuyou was also angry at that moment. He said that she did not have a heart? Did she not have a heart? If he said that she did not have one, then she did not have one, right? Who cared! ¡°Chu Wuyou, you don¡¯t have to repeat your meaning. Who cares about letting you into the Ye family¡¯s mansion? I don¡¯t even care about returning...¡± When Ye Lanchen heard her repeat her words again, his eyes darkened and the anger in his heart surged. However, he suddenly stopped mid-sentence. His eyes shed quickly and he looked straight at her. He suddenly realized that something was not right. He suddenly realized that there was a hidden meaning in her words. ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t marry into the Ye family, but you didn¡¯t say that you wouldn¡¯t marry me, right?¡± Ye Lanchen was not stupid. He had just been momentarily blinded by anger. Now that he regained his senses, he immediately thought of this. However, this was only his guess at the moment. He was not too sure. He was not sure if that was what she meant? ¡°I originally thought so.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and admitted it very straightforwardly. She had always thought so, so there was no need for her to hide it. ¡°Wuyou, you...¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned. When he came back to his senses, his face was obviously filled with joy. ¡°But I¡¯ve changed my mind now. You can go. Don¡¯t appear in front of me again in the future.¡± Chapter 881 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (VIII)

Chapter 881 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (VIII)

¡°But I¡¯ve changed my mind now. You can leave now. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again in the future.¡± Chu Wuyou did not wait for him to finish speaking before she spoke again. At this moment, Chu Wuyou used his earlier words to directly rebuke him. Third Young Master Ye definitely would not leave at this time. He quickly walked back and sat on the bed. He stretched out his hand and wanted to hug her. Chu Wuyou quickly dodged and looked at him with anger in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have a heart. My heart was eaten by a dog, so you should leave.¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned for a moment. He was indeed a little careless with his words just now, but he had been really angry just now. When he heard that she agreed to break up with him and that she would not go back on her word, he could not control his anger at that moment. At that moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s mood was exceptionally good, just now, his heart was so heavy that it was sealed. At that moment, his heart was so happy that it flew into the air. The difference between this and that was too big. However, he was going from Hell to Heaven, so this feeling was especially good. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a heart. I¡¯ll give you my heart.¡± Of course, he knew that she was angry, so he had to coax her properly. However, Third Young Master Ye was really not good at coaxing girls. ¡°You mean, my heart has still be eaten by the dogs?¡± Chu Wuyou stared at him, somewhat stunned. would this person try to persuade her? Was there anyone who would persuade her like that? ¡°Eat it for me.¡± Ye Lanchen quickly pulled her into his embrace and quickly lowered his head to kiss her. He sucked hard. He wanted to eat her heart, but her heart had never belonged to him. However, she no longer rejected him like before. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched, and the words that were about toe out of her mouth were forcefully swallowed by him. ¡°Wuyou, do you mean that you agree to marry me?¡± After the kiss, Ye Lanchen let go of her. His eyes stared straight at her. At this moment, his eyes were exceptionally bright. She should have meant that just now. ¡°I only said that I wouldn¡¯t marry into the Ye family. I didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him. Her eyes blinked, and her expression was serious and innocent. Ye Lanchen looked at her and secretly gritted his teeth. Then, he kissed her fiercely again. This time, Third Young Master Ye was no longer satisfied with a kiss. Today, she was wearing a one-piece dress. His hand touched her zipper and pulled it open skillfully. Then, his hand directly rolled up her one-piece dress, wanting to take it off. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re crazy.¡± Chu Wuyou quickly pushed down on his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. This is the Chu family¡¯s mansion. Grandfather is resting in the next room.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Elder Chu will find out sooner orter. It¡¯s good that he knows. He won¡¯t stop us from being together.¡± Ye Lanchen could not control himself at this moment. He did not want to control himself anymore. She was his woman, the woman he had set his mind on for his entire life, he wanted her. When he came here thest time, he knew clearly Elder Chu¡¯s attitude. He knew that Elder Chu would definitely support them if he found out. ¡°Are you sure? I told grandfather about our matter. Grandfather told me that a good horse won¡¯t go back to its roots. He even told me not to hang myself on a tree like you.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment before she chuckled. Her smile was obviously a little mischievous. Ye Lanchen stopped moving, and his eyes stared straight at her. Chapter 882 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (IX)

Chapter 882 Third Young Master Ye Actually Dared Not Like The Two Darlings! (IX)

Ye Lanchen clearly did not quite believe it, but her appearance did not seem like she was lying. ¡°So?¡± Ye Lanchen suddenly lowered his head and bit her neck hard. ¡°I think what Grandfather said makes sense. The forest is so big, and there are so many good trees. I think I can make a better choice.¡± Chu Wuyou was a little hurt from his bite. This person would bite people at any time. He was born to be a dog, right? Chu Wuyou¡¯s words were said on purpose. However, when he heard her words, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly. His slightly narrowed eyes stared at her and eyed her dangerously. Then, he said word by word, ¡°You choose one, and I¡¯ll chop it down. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then she smiled. His answer was still as overbearing and arrogant as before. She felt that it was better for him not to try. Why did he have to go and harm other ¡®trees¡¯. When he went crazy, he would do anything. When Elder Ye and Granny Ye found her, they wanted to force her to leave Ye Lanchen. However, after they caused such a ruckus, her initially hesitant heart became firm. In fact, she was still a little unwilling. He had never been in a proper rtionship with her. He had never proposed to her, yet he hadbeled her as a private person that outsiders could not get close to. He was overbearing and unreasonable. However, she thought that since she had already given birth to two children for him, she should just make do with it. Sigh, who asked her to fall into his hands? ¡°Ye Lanchen, I want to give you a surprise.¡± Chu Wuyou thought that since she had already decided to ¡®make do¡¯ with him, she definitely could not hide the matter of the children from him anymore. It was also impossible to hide it from him. Chu Wuyou knew that the hearts of the two darlings yearned for their father¡¯s love. She just did not know how Ye Lanchen would react when he found out about this. She said it was a surprise, but was she afraid that he would be shocked when he found out? She was still a little worried that he would settle the score with her... Chu Wuyou hesitated whether to say it or not? Chu Wuyou thought about how to tell him, and she thought of the appropriate words... ¡°Surprise?¡± Ye Lanchen raised the corners of his brows and looked at her with obvious passion in his eyes. Then, he lowered his head again and kissed her. However, his lips quickly moved to her ear, he gently bit her earlobe. ¡°You mean to give yourself to me!¡± To him, this was the best surprise. Other than this, there was nothing else. ¡°Ye Lanchen, can you think of anything else?¡± The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched violently. Was that the only thing in this man¡¯s mind? Could he think of anything else? ¡°No, I only want you,¡± Ye Lanchen replied matter-of-factly and confidently. As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed her again, kissing her skin inch by inch. ¡°Ye Lanchen, do you like children?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s body trembled slightly. She secretly exhaled and asked again. Ye Lanchen¡¯s movements stopped. For a moment, his mind was racing. The first thing that came to his mind was that she could not have children. ¡°I don¡¯t like them,¡± Ye Lanchen replied quickly without any hesitation. At this moment, his tone was firm and decisive. He did not hesitate at all. However, when his lipsnded on her skin, he closed his eyes, he concealed all the emotions in his eyes. ¡°Why?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. He did not like children? Why? ¡°They¡¯re too annoying. They cries at every turn. They¡¯re dirty, noisy, rowdy, and mischievous. I hate children,¡± Third Young Master Ye said a lot in one breath. In fact, he did not really like children, but he did not hate them to the extent that he imed. Moreover, he did not like other people¡¯s children, however, he definitely would like the ones he had with her, but he knew that she could not have children, so he directly said that he hated them. Chu Wuyou blinked her eyes and blinked again. It seemed that the two darling babies were really not a surprise to him, but a shock?! However, her two darling babies were not noisy, rowdy, or dirty at all. Her darlings had always been especially obedient. Ye Lanchen dared to say that about her two darling babies, how dare he despise her two darling babies? Her eyes narrowed as she looked at him and said slowly, word by word, ¡°Ye Lanchen, are you sure?¡± Chapter 892 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (I)

Chapter 892: He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (I)

Chu Wuyou really did not expect that they could be so ruthless and cruel. Since that was the case, she could not be med. If a tiger does not show its might, then it would be thought of as a sick cat! ¡°Wuyou, do you have a way?¡± When Madam Tang heard her words, her eyes quickly looked at her. ¡°I think I should go and see them.¡± The faint smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips slowly dissipated. She could not just keep avoiding them when they were having such a good time! Since they wanted to y, she should y along and have some fun. She, Chu Wuyou, had never been someone who would allow others to bully her. It was just that they were Ye Lanchen¡¯s grandfather and grandmother, and they were both quite old. She had originally thought that she would tolerate it as long as she could. But now, she realized that if she endured it, she would not be able to have peace. It would only make those people want more. ¡°You¡¯re going to meet them? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for you to meet them at this time, right? What if the reporters find out about this? Or are you blocked by them?¡± Madam Tang was so shocked that her expression changed, she quickly walked over and pulled Chu Wuyou back. ¡°No, Grandma can¡¯t let you meet them. Grandma knows too well what kind of person that old man from the Ye family is. He¡¯s capable of doing anything. Perhaps he has set up a trap and is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that the old madam was worried about her. Of course, it was very possible that the old madam¡¯s worries woulde true. ¡°You, you only know how to worry. Have you forgotten what Wuyou does?¡± Elder Tang was rtively calmer. He was clear about Wuyou¡¯s abilities. Although Elder Ye was cunning, he might not be a match for Wuyou. Madam Tang was stunned for a moment then secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, she could not hide the worry on her face. ¡°Then you have to be careful. Don¡¯t fall for that old man¡¯s trap. That old man is really cunning. Why don¡¯t you get Tang Ling to apany you?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to see Elder Ye using Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity. Furthermore, I want to go back to the Chu family to lie down and see how Grandfather is doing.¡± Chu Wuyou could not help butugh when she heard Madam Tang¡¯s words. Madam Tang was flustered. ¡°Yes, you should go and see Elder Chu. This time, Elder Chu has been implicated by you. The person who has been proud all his life is now at such an old age, yet he was scolded and even had eggs thrown at him because of you. Elder Chu must feel terrible. They really went too far.¡± Madam Tang could not help but sigh, she knew about the situation at the Chu family. It was really difficult for Elder Chu. ¡°Wuyou, why don¡¯t we announce your identity to the public? We can announce that Tang Xin¡¯er is Chu Wuyou. When that happens, I want to see if those two old people will still dare to bully you?¡± Madam Tang was currently thinking about how she could better protect her granddaughter, she did not care about anything else. ¡°No, we can¡¯t announce it now. The current situation will affect the Tang family.¡± Chu Wuyou repeatedly stopped Madam Tang¡¯s thoughts. There were so many reporters blocking the Chu family¡¯s mansion. If they knew that Tang Xin¡¯er was Chu Wuyou, those people would probably block the Tang family¡¯s entrance as well. The Tang family¡¯s identity was too sensitive. Moreover, the Gu family was closely following them. They absolutely could not make any mistakes. ¡°Grandma, you have to believe me. This small matter won¡¯t trouble me. You just have to stay at home and watch the show.¡± Chu Wuyou patiently advised Madam Tang. Chapter 893 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (II)

Chapter 893: He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (II)

¡°I promise that I will let you watch a wonderful show. Also, I still need your¡¯s and Grandpa¡¯s help from now on.¡± Chu Wuyou was afraid that Madam Tang would insist, so she told her part of her n in advance. ¡°Really? What do you need us to do? Tell us quickly so that your grandpa and I can go and make preparations.¡± After hearing what Chu Wuyou said, Madam Tang was finally relieved and instantly became interested. When Chu Wuyou saw Madam Tang¡¯s appearance, she could not help but smile. In fact, the current Madam Tang was sometimes like a child. Chu Wuyou leaned close to Madam Tang and whispered a few words into her ear. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Madam Tang nodded repeatedly in response. The expression on her face became more and more excited. Even Elder Tang, who was usually not too curious, could not help but want to ask. ¡°Okay, okay. You go quickly.¡± After listening to Chu Wuyou¡¯s whispers, Madam Tang¡¯s attitude changed drastically. She immediately began to chase Chu Wuyou out. Elder Tang was stunned. After seeing Chu Wuyou leave, Elder Tang turned to Madam Tang. In the end, he could not hold it in and whispered, ¡°There are only the three of us in the hall. What are you whispering about? Why? Do you consider me an outsider?¡± There was a clear hint of jealousy in his tone. Madam Tang was in a very good mood at the moment. She nced at him and did not say anything. Instead, she jogged upstairs. Elder Tang was even more depressed. Why did he feel that ever since Wuyou returned to the Tang family, he had be less and less important in her heart. In the past, all of her thoughts were on him. Now, all of her thoughts were on Wuyou. Even when she slept at night, she apanied Wuyou and left him alone in an empty room. Of course, Chu Wuyou did not immediately go to the hospital because it was toote today. Moreover, she was worried about Elder Chu¡¯s situation. She definitely had to go back to see Elder Chu first. When Chu Wuyou returned to the Chu family, it was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening. However, there were still many people outside. The main door of the Chu family was locked from the inside. Clearly, they did not dare toe out of the house. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. These people had gone too far. What did it have to do with them? How could they be like this? Chu Wuyou avoided those people and entered through the back door. Elder Chu¡¯s health was not good to begin with. He had been through a lot of trouble today and had already fallen asleep. Chu Wuyou felt even more apologetic and her eyes turned cold. When it was past 11 pm, Chu Wuyou saw through the window that there were still people surrounding them. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Those people did not seem to all be reporters, or were these people deliberately sent here?! Was it arranged by Elder Ye? Chu Wuyou did not go down to investigate because she was thinking about her n and did not want to create unnecessary trouble at this time. Moreover, she also knew that if someone really arranged it deliberately, if she went down now, those people would definitely pounce on her like crazy. The next day, Chu Wuyou woke up early in the morning. Elder Chu had yet to wake up, so Chu Wuyou quietly went out the back door. After leaving the Chu family, Chu Wuyou nned to go straight to the hospital. On the way, Chu Wuyou received a call from Yue Hongling. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯ve already gotten on the ne with the two darlings. It¡¯s not too far from here to Jin city. We¡¯ll be there in about four hours. Will youe to pick us up then?¡± Yue Hongling and the two darlings had already boarded the ne. Chapter 894 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (III)

Chapter 894: He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (III)

Yue Gongling called Chu Wuyou before the ne took off and arranged a time so that it would be convenient to contact her. ¡°Tang Ling will pick you up at the airport.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. To be honest, she really wanted to pick them up, but now that the matter of the video had not been resolved, it was not convenient for her to go over at all. Whether it was Tang Xin¡¯er¡¯s identity or Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity, it was not convenient. Because right now, no matter which identity she had, as long as she went out, there would be a lot of people watching her. If she was not careful, she might be discovered. Under such circumstances, she could not let the two darlings¡¯ identities be discovered so quickly. The identities of the two darlings had to wait until the matter between her and Ye Lanchen waspletely settled. ¡°But I don¡¯t know Tang Ling, and Tang Ling doesn¡¯t know us either, right? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to find him when the timees, right? Now that something like this has happened on your side, the identities of the two darling babies are too sensitive. The airport is so big, will there be an ident?¡± Yue Hongling heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, she was a little worried. Yue Hongling already knew about the video. ¡°Wuyou, why don¡¯t I keep the two darling babies here to y for two more days? I¡¯ll bring the two darling babies back after things calm down.¡± Yue Hongling truly doted on the two darlings. She did not want the two darlings to be hurt in any way. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Actually, she was also a little worried. However, she was afraid that if she dyed any longer, other idents would happen. To be honest, she was a little worried about what her senior would do. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tang Ling will arrange it.¡± Chu Wuyou still decided to bring the two darling babies back as soon as possible. Yesterday, she had already told Tang Ling about this matter. Tang Ling had said that he would fetch the two darling babies, and Tang Ling would use the special passageway so that he did not have to worry about being discovered. She had also discussed it with Tang Ling. After Tang Ling picked up the two darling babies, he would directly bring them to the Tang family. She knew that no matter what identity the two darlings had, the people of the Tang family would sincerely ept the two darling babies and would love the two darlings without any ill feelings. ¡°Alright.¡± After Chu Wuyou said this, Yue Hongling did not worry too much anymore. She knew that Chu Wuyou had always done things safely. ¡°Say a few words to Zhixi. That girl has been staring at my phone ever since I called you. She wants to eat my phone.¡± Yue Hongling could not help butugh when she saw Zhixi¡¯s expression. ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you, Aunty Hongling.¡±Tang Zhixi immediately smiled when she heard that. Aunty Hongling was right. She really did want to snatch the phone from her. However, her mother said that she had to be polite and not interrupt others when they were on the phone, she could not be disturbed, so she waited obediently. Chu Wuyou could not help butugh when she heard Yue Hongling¡¯s words. ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re already on the ne. We¡¯ll be there soon. Did Mommy miss us very much?¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s sweet voice sounded, and Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart instantly softened. ¡°Yes, very much, very much.¡± The smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face continued to spread. As long as she heard her darling¡¯s voice, all her worries were gone. ¡°Big Brother and I also miss Mommy very much.¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s smile was even happier. However, when Tang Zhixi raised her head, she just happened to see her brother¡¯s gaze and asked repeatedly, ¡°Mommy, which home are we going back to this time?¡± ording to her brother, they now had several homes in Jin city! Chapter 895 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (IV)

Chapter 895 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (IV)

There was Grandpa¡¯s and Grandma¡¯s home, other Grandpa¡¯s and Grandma¡¯s home, and Daddy¡¯s home. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Grandpa¡¯s and Grandma¡¯s home first.¡± Chu Wuyou did not expect Tang Zhixi to ask this question and was slightly stunned. ¡°Mommy, Will Daddy be at Grandpa¡¯s and Grandma¡¯s home as well? Can we see Daddy?¡± Tang Zhixi wanted to know if she could see Daddy, which was what her brother wanted to ask. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up as she chuckled softly. ¡°Darling wants to see Daddy?¡± She had not expected the two darlings would want to see Daddy so much. However, their Daddy had said that he did not like children. Yes, this was a very serious problem. ¡°Brother said that we can¡¯t just ept Daddy so easily. Brother said that we¡¯re already five years old, and Daddy hasn¡¯t raised us for a single day. We haven¡¯t even eaten a single grain of rice from Daddy¡¯s house. How can we let him have such adorable and invincible babies so easily? There¡¯s no such thing as a cheap deal in this world.¡± Tang zhixi shook her calves, she repeated what her brother had said earlier. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou. Did she just misunderstand? Did the two darlings not want to see Ye Lanchen as soon as possible? They were indeed father and son! When Yue Hongling heard Tang Zhixi¡¯s words, the corner of her lips could not help but twitch. These two children were really formidable. She felt sorry for Third Young Master Ye for a second. ¡°Then what do you mean? You don¡¯t recognize Daddy?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up. She knew that the two darlings had always had big ideas. She really wanted to hear what the two darlings meant? ¡°Big Brother said that it depends on Daddy¡¯s sincerity. Big Brother said that he set a few tests for Daddy. If Daddy passes the tests, we¡¯ll recognize him. If he doesn¡¯t pass, we¡¯ll help Mommy find a new husband.¡± When Tang Zhixi said this, her calves shook even more happily, she raised her face to look at Tang Zhimo and said with a fawning smile, ¡°Big Brother, am I right?¡± ¡°Yes, very right.¡± Tang Zhimo nodded his head very seriously. Yue Hongling¡¯s eyelids could not help but twitch. Tang Zhimo set a test? In her heart, she felt sorry for Third Young Master Ye for three seconds. Chu Wuyou listened to the two darlings¡¯ words and for a moment, her emotions were exceptionallyplicated. She did not have any objections to setting up a test, but finding a new husband for her? Chu Wuyou thought, if the two darling babies really did that, how would Ye Lanchen treat the two darling babies? ¡°Mommy, Daddy still doesn¡¯t know about us, right?¡± Tang Zhimo took the phone from Tang Zhixi¡¯s hand, then leaned close to his ear and asked. ¡°Ah? Eh.¡± Chu Wuyou quickly regained her senses and responded twice. Chu Wuyou did not dare to say that Ye Lanchen did not like children. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s voice was very natural. He sounded happy or unhappy. ¡°Mommy, the ne is about to take off. I have to hang up now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou was a little reluctant, but when she thought about how the two darling babies would be back very soon, and how she would be able to see the two darlings very soon, her heart finally felt a little better. After ending the call with Tang Zhimo, Chu Wuyou dialed Tang Ling¡¯s number. ¡°The two darling babies have already boarded the ne. They will arrive in about four hours.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I will pick them up on time.¡± There was obvious excitement in Tang Ling¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh right, you haven¡¯t told Grandpa and Grandma yet, right?¡± ¡°Not yet. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to give them a surprise?¡± Chapter 896 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (V)

Chapter 896 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (V)

¡°Not yet. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to give them a surprise?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Tang Ling had repeatedly told her not to tell the two elders, saying that he wanted to give them a surprise when the time came. ¡°I¡¯ve already shown you the photos. Don¡¯t make a mistake when the timees,¡± Chu Wuyou instructed worriedly. On the other end of the phone, Tang Ling rolled his eyes. Was it not just picking up two children? How could he make a mistake? How big of a matter was it? Tang Ling thought that the two darling children would definitely be very obedient and would definitely be very happy to see him. The more Tang Ling thought about it, the happier and more excited he became. However, sometimes, the truth would always be a little different from what he thought. After hanging up the phone, Chu Wuyou immediately rushed to the hospital. At this moment, in the hospital ward. Ye Lanchen stood in front of Elder Ye¡¯s hospital bed. His pair of cold eyes swept past Elder Ye¡¯s leg that had been cast and the ¡®injuries¡¯ on his body and face. His pair of eyes were extremely heavy. ¡°Chenchen, you¡¯re here.¡± Granny Ye was a little afraid when she saw his current appearance. However, he had been standing right here since he entered. He just stood there coldly and did not say a word. She had to break the silence. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes turned slightly as he looked at Granny Ye. His eyes were still very cold, so cold that there was not the slightest warmth in them. Ever since the incident with Meng Yuyan, Ye Lanchen¡¯s feelings towards the Ye family had faded. After all these years, coupled with the actions of Elder Ye, he really did not have much feelings towards the Ye family. However, he still respected Granny Ye. He had always thought that Granny Ye was reasonable. However, when he saw the video, his heart turned cold. When she met his gaze, Granny Ye¡¯s heart trembled. She secretly sighed and tried her best to squeeze out a smile. She said again, ¡°Chenchen, your grandfather must be very happy that you came to visit him. It¡¯s just that his current appearance...¡± ¡°Is there a need to be so pretentious in front of me?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips moved slightly as he interrupted her. His voice was so cold that it did not carry any warmth. He originally thought that they would not lie to him if he came, but now it seemed that they wanted to lie to him as well? Madam Tang was momentarily rendered speechless by him. Her expression also changed a few times. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you saying? I¡¯m already injured to this extent, and it¡¯s all because of that woman. Do you still want to protect that woman now?¡± Elder Ye, who had been lying on the bed pretending to be seriously injured, was immediately enraged. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. He looked at Elder Ye, and his eyes were filled with mockery and despair. He took out a stack of documents and handed it to Elder Ye. ¡°What is it?¡± Elder Ye was stunned. Because he still had to pretend to be seriously injured, hey there without moving and did not take it. When Granny Ye saw this scene, she quickly reached out to take the documents from Ye Lanchen¡¯s hands. Ye Lanchen turned to look at Granny Ye. His cold eyes were filled with disappointment. However, he still let go and handed the documents to Granny Ye. After Granny Ye took the document, she began to flip through it. Her expression instantly turned extremely ugly. The hand that was holding the document could not help but tremble. ¡°Chenchen, what is the meaning of this? What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°What exactly is it?¡± When Elder Ye saw Madam Tang¡¯s expression, his eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 897 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (VI)

Chapter 897 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (VI)

Granny Ye took a deep breath and handed the document to Elder Ye. Elder Ye did not pretend anymore. He knew that he could not fool Ye Lanchen. He quickly reached out to take the document. After taking a few nces, Elder Ye¡¯s expressionpletely changed. ¡°You b*stard, what are you trying to do?¡± Elder Ye could not hold himself back for a moment and roared. His voice was full of energy and he did not look injured at all. ¡°These are all things that you have done over the years. I have helped you list them one by one. I think that if I hand this over to the police, you¡¯ll be spending the rest of your life in prison.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s face was devoid of any emotion, he had long known that there was never any kinship in the Ye family. From the moment his mother was forced to leave the Ye family, he knew. So, he did not need to talk about kinship with them now. ¡°You, you, you...¡± Elder Ye was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Perhaps he was not just angry. After doing so many heinous things, he would still be afraid, right? ¡°I am your grandfather. You are treating me this way because of a woman?¡± Elder Ye could not care less about feigning serious injuries at this moment. He sat up and red fiercely at Ye Lanchen. ¡°I will give you an hour. You are a smart person and know what to do. After an hour, if I do not see a satisfactory result, I will hand this over to the police station.¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were so cold that it made people feel a chill, his voice was just as cold, and his tone was very firm. There was no room for discussion. There were some things that he did not need to say out loud. He knew that elder ye understood. ¡°You? You Bastard, are you trying to anger me to death?¡±Elder ye was so angry that his entire face turned red. He extended his hand and pointed at Ye Lanchen, but his hand was shaking uncontrobly. It was obvious that Elder Ye was extremely angry at this moment. ¡°You have to know that you are also a member of the Ye family. If you hand that over to the police station, it will also affect you.¡± Elder Ye secretly exhaled and tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Eh, to me, it¡¯s justice rather than kinship.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled slightly, and there was a hint of mockery on his face. You want to use this to threaten me? Howughable. ¡°Good, good, you¡¯re good, you¡¯re really good.¡± Elder Ye was so angry that his entire face turned green. ¡°Chenchen, we¡¯re doing this for you. We can ignore other things, but Chu Wuyou can¡¯t have children. If you marry her, you won¡¯t have children in the future, and you won¡¯t be able to be a father.¡± Elder Ye began to persuade him earnestly, of course, he also wanted to ease the tense atmosphere at this moment. ¡°The Ye family shouldn¡¯t have children.¡± Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and looked at Granny Ye. His gaze was still so cold that there was not even the slightest bit of warmth in it. In the Ye family, there was no kinship at all. What happiness could a child born from such a family have? Just like him, when he was nine years old, Elder Ye forced his mother away and made him not be able to see his mother again. Did they ever think of him at that time. And all these years, his father never cared about him, or even ignored him. Elder Ye only ever used him to manage the Ye Corporation. In the past, the only thing thatforted him was Granny Ye, but now, she hadpletely chilled his heart! Chapter 898 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (VII)

Chapter 898 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (VII)

¡°If I had a choice, I would never choose to be a member of the Ye family.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips moved slightly as he slowly added on. Granny Ye was shocked, and her body was clearly frozen. Her eyes stared straight at Ye Lanchen, forgetting all of her reactions for a moment. She had never thought that Ye Lanchen would say such a thing. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a member of the Ye family? If you weren¡¯t a member of the Ye family, would you be where you are today?¡± Elder Ye was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he was also shocked and afraid. If it was a few years ago, he could have used the Ye Corporation to threaten Ye Lanchen. But now, Elder Ye knew very well that he could not threaten Ye Lanchen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to hand that over to the police station? Fine, go ahead. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed fiercely, there was an obvious hint of ruthlessness on his face. ¡°Even if I go to jail, I will definitely not give you what you want. I want that woman to be scolded to death. I want to drive that woman to death. I think that she must be hiding at home and not daring to go out. She must be on the verge of breaking down and going crazy.¡± Elder Ye was nning to throw caution to the wind at this moment. Of course, he was also blocking it. He was blocking Ye Lanchen from really handing the document over to the police station. However, regarding his fake injury, he obviously did not want to rify it to the public. ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s face was obviously more divided. Of course, he also knew that this was not the best method, but he could only do this. After saying this, Ye Lanchen wanted to leave. ¡°Chenchen, Chenchen, listen to Granny for a moment.¡± Granny Ye hurriedly pulled him back. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes turned slightly as he looked at Granny Ye. His expression was cold and he did not say anything. ¡°Chenchen, you and your grandfather will not be able to solve the problem by making things so tense. Come over here. We can have a few words alone.¡± Granny Ye pulled Ye Lanchen towards the direction of the washroom. Ye Lanchen stood still and did not move. Ever since he saw the words of the old madam in the video, he did not hold much hope for the old madam anymore. ¡°Granny can help you persuade your grandfather, and Granny can also promise you that you can marry Chu Wuyou.¡± Granny Ye knew him well and knew what words she could use to persuade Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and his eyes shed. It had to be said that the old madam¡¯s words had an effect on him at this moment. ¡°Are you crazy? How can you promise him that?¡± Elder Ye was so anxious that he almost jumped up. However, his leg was in a cast and he was still hanging, so he could not jump up. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let me talk to Chenchen alone.¡± Granny Ye nced at Elder Ye and pulled Ye Lanchen into the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, Granny Ye closed the door and said in a low voice, ¡°Chenchen, Granny can promise you that you can marry Chu Wuyou, but you have to promise Granny one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed, but there was not much emotion on his face. He knew that under such circumstances, what Granny Ye proposed was definitely not a good thing. ¡°You have to promise Granny Ye that you¡¯ll give birth to a child for the Ye family.¡± Granny Ye secretly exhaled and voiced out her thoughts. ¡°You know that Chu Wuyou can¡¯t give birth.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly, and his expression gradually turned cold. He knew that he should not have had any hope for the old madam. She clearly knew that Chu Wuyou could not give birth, yet she still said such words? Chapter 899 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (VIII)

Chapter 899 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (VIII)

¡°I know that Wuyou can¡¯t give birth, and I know that you understand what Granny means. Granny won¡¯t force you to do that with other women. Now that technology is very advanced, surrogacy can be done. You just need to go to the hospital to give them your sperm and leave the rest to Granny. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any trouble. Those girls who do surrogacy only want money, and they won¡¯t ask about anything else. After the child is born, they¡¯ll bring it back. You¡¯re the child¡¯s father, and Wuyou will be the child¡¯s mother.¡± It was obvious, Granny Ye had not just came up with the idea. Otherwise, she would not have known such details. Ye Lanchen looked at her, his eyes growing colder and colder. ¡°Chenchen, Wuyou can¡¯t give birth, but she definitely wants to be a mother. Although the surrogate child isn¡¯t her biological child, the child is your biological child. If she loves you, she will definitely love that child too. Moreover, this doesn¡¯t really affect the rtionship between the two of you. I think it¡¯s the best for you and Wuyou,¡± Granny Ye continued to persuade Ye Lanchen. ¡°Only my wife can bear my children in this lifetime.¡± Ye Lanchen did not want to listen to her anymore. When he said these words, he was iparably resolute and determined. ¡°But Wuyou can¡¯t bear children.¡± Granny Ye was also a little anxious, and her voice clearly raised a few notches. ¡°Then I won¡¯t have children.¡± Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and nced at Granny Ye. These words were even more resolute. If Wuyou could not bear children, then he would not have children in this lifetime. This was something that he had decided long ago. He would not hesitate and would not change it. ¡°Chenchen, how could you do this?¡± Granny Ye did not expect him to be so resolute. ¡°You have to know that in the current situation, if your grandfather doesn¡¯te forward and rify the matter of the injuries, Chu Wuyou will be driven mad and even be forced to death. Think about it, who can bear being scolded like that? ¡°Do you want to see Chu Wuyou driven mad and forced to death?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s words were clearlyced with a hint of threat. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips twitched. Just as he was about to speak, the sound of the door opening came from outside. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s voice was immediately heard. It was filled with anger, but it was also filled with shock and disbelief. Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. How could Elder Ye have such a reaction at this moment? Ye Lanchen only thought of one possibility. ¡°I came to see you. It seems that your leg injury isn¡¯t light. It¡¯s said that it takes 100 days for your bones and tendons to recover. At your age, you definitely won¡¯t be able to recover in 100 days. What¡¯s the matter? Are you nning to lie in bed for a year and a half?¡± Chu Wuyou entered the room, after closing the door, she looked at Elder Ye with a slight smile in her eyes. At this moment, her words were very polite, and the way she addressed him was ¡®you¡¯. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It was indeed her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to meddle in my affairs. Get the hell out of here.¡± Elder Ye became even angrier when he saw her, and he roared angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t want to meddle in your affairs either. I just came to take a look and see how your injuries are.¡± Chu Wuyou still had a smile on her face, and her voice was filled withughter. She seemed to be in a very good mood. Elder Ye had originally thought that she was about to be driven mad. Now that he saw that she waspletely fine and cheerful, Elder Ye was very surprised and dissatisfied. Chapter 900 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (IX)

Chapter 900 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (IX)

The more indignant Elder Ye was, the more he could not control the anger in his heart. On what basis could she act as if nothing had happened? ¡°Is it Chu Wuyou? Why is she here? What is she doing here?¡± In the bathroom, Granny Ye¡¯s expression changed. Was Chu Wuyou not about to go crazy? Should she not be afraid to go out? Why did shee to the hospital?! Moreover, from Chu Wuyou¡¯s tone, she seemed to be in a good mood?! ¡°Chenchen, stay here and don¡¯t go out. Granny is going go out and see what Chu Wuyou wants.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and there was a hint of scheming in the depths of her eyes. Granny Ye thought that Chu Wuyou was definitely here to find trouble, so she wanted to let Ye Lanchen see Chu Wuyou¡¯s true colors. Ye Lanchen looked at Granny Ye with a sneer on his lips. Now, he hadpletely seen through Granny Ye¡¯s tricks, but he was really not in a hurry to go out. He also wanted to hear what Wuyou was here for. Seeing that he did not agree, but did not move, Granny Ye opened the bathroom door. She quickly went out of the bathroom and closed the door. The bathroom door was not very soundproof, so when the door was closed, people could still hear what was said outside. ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re here.¡± Granny ye looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s room with a smile on her face. She looked very amiable. Chu Wuyou saw the smile on Granny Ye¡¯s face, and her eyes shed slightly. The corners of her lips curled up. She had really underestimated Granny Ye in the past. When Elder Ye saw that Granny Ye hade out alone, he frowned slightly and subconsciously nced at the bathroom. When Chu Wuyou turned her gaze, she happened to see Elder ye looking at the bathroom. She was stunned for a moment and also looked in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Wuyou is really a thoughtful child. You even specially came to see...¡± Granny Ye was still smiling and her voice was filled withughter. ¡°I came here today because I have something to rify with you. Originally, I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t marry into the Ye family. I have always been a person of my word. As long as I promise something, I will never go back on my word.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at the old madam with a fake look, she really did not want to hear anymore, so she interrupted the old madam¡¯s words. Both Granny Ye and Elder Ye were stunned when they heard her words. What did she mean by saying this at this moment? ¡°Chu Wuyou, you want me to rify the injury to the outside world, right?¡± Elder ye snapped back to his senses and sneered. ¡°Chu Wuyou, save your breath. I will absolutely not rify this matter to the outside world.¡± When Elder Ye said this, his voice was clearly raised. It was obvious that he was not only talking to Chu Wuyou, but also to Ye Lanchen in the bathroom. Elder Ye¡¯s eyes subconsciously nced in the direction of the bathroom. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows raised slightly, and the corners of her lips slowly curled up. It seemed that there was someone in the bathroom. Who was in the bathroom? Chu Wuyou saw some documents beside Elder Ye¡¯s bed. The documents was covered, so she could not see the contents of it at the moment. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you guys rify or not. At most, I¡¯ll just be scolded a few times? To be honest, I¡¯m not in any pain, so what does it matter? On the other hand, those people who scolded me are probably getting tired.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression was indifferent at the moment, actually, she really did not care. Chapter 901 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (X)

Chapter 901 He Personally Went To Pick Up The Two Darling Babies (X)

However, she had to consider the Chu family and the Tang family, so this matter had to be resolved as soon as possible. ¡°Hmph, then why are you here?¡± Elder Ye directly snorted. ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl, yet you want to act in front of me? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re still a little too young.¡± Elder Ye was certain that she was faking it, but seeing her lively appearance at this moment, as if she really was not affected too much, Elder Ye felt very indignant in his heart. Did they not say that the Inte could drive people crazy and kill them? Why was she still living so well? ¡°I came here today to tell you that the video you sent was edited. From the video, it seemed like I didn¡¯t agree to it, so just pretend that I didn¡¯t agree to it.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Elder Ye and the corners of her lips slowly rose, her smile was exceptionally bright and happy. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Elder Ye was stunned and his expression obviously darkened. Granny Ye¡¯s expression also obviously changed. ¡°It¡¯s just what it means. What I promised previously doesn¡¯t count,¡± Chu Wuyou kindly exined to them. ¡°And?¡± Granny Ye secretly exhaled and quickly asked. ¡°And? Of course, I¡¯m going to find Ye Lanchen and ask him to marry me.¡± Chu Wuyou blinked innocently and sincerely. In the bathroom, Ye Lanchen heard her words and his lips curled up. At this moment, he wanted to go out. With this thought in mind, he walked out. ¡°Chu Wuyou, do you like Chenchen?¡±At this moment, Granny Ye suddenly asked. When she asked this question, Granny Ye subconsciously nced at the bathroom. When Ye Lanchen heard what Granny Ye said, he subconsciously stopped in his tracks. He also wanted to know if she liked him or not. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile. She had long guessed that there was someone in the bathroom, but she was not sure who it was. At this moment, Granny Ye¡¯s words made her certain that the person in the bathroom was Ye Lanchen. After what happened, Ye Lanchen would definitelye looking for Elder Ye, which made even more sense. ¡°Do I like him?¡± Chu Wuyou raised the corners of her brows. When she said this, she deliberately raised her voice. When Ye Lanchen heard her words in the bathroom, the smile on his lips continued to spread. It was as if he had drunk honey, he felt sweet to the bottom of his heart. ¡°What do you like about him? I can tell that you actually don¡¯t have any feelings for Chenchen. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have divorced him. Now, you¡¯re pestering him again. What exactly do you like about him?¡± Granny Ye asked on purpose, she had some understanding of Chu Wuyou. She knew that Chu Wuyou would not lie. She wanted Ye Lanchen to listen to what Chu Wuyou was thinking. She felt that this might make Ye Lanchen give up. In the bathroom, Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer. It was only today that he realized that the Ye family¡¯s most cunning person was not the old master but the old madam. How could Chu Wuyou not know what Granny Ye was thinking? Her eyes shed, then, she deliberately said, ¡°I like his money. He has so much money. In the entire Jin city, no, in the entire country, who could be richer than him? So I really like him, I really love him...¡± Chu Wuyou deliberately paused for a moment, then slowly added, ¡°I really love his money.¡± Chapter 902 The Husband And Wife Act Together And Fight Back Perfectly (I)

Chapter 902 The Husband And Wife Act Together And Fight Back Perfectly (I)

¡°I like his money. He has so much money. In the entire Jin city, no, in the entire country, who can be richer than him? So I really like him, I really love him...¡± Chu Wuyou deliberately paused for a moment before adding slowly, ¡°I really love his money.¡± Was that not what Granny Ye wanted to hear her say? Fine, I¡¯ll satisfy the old madam. In the bathroom, Ye Lanchen was stunned when he heard her words. His eyes shed quickly before he secretly sighed. It seemed that she already knew that he was in the bathroom. He knew her very well. When she filed for a divorce back then, she did not ask for a single cent. Would she covet his money? It would be great if she coveted his money. She would not have divorced him back then. ¡°So, you only love his money?¡± When Granny Ye heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, there was an obvious hint of joy on her face. Then, she deliberately asked again. At this moment, she wanted Ye Lanchen to hear clearly. The more clearly he heard, the better. At this moment, there was a faint hint of excitement on Elder Ye¡¯s face. No man could tolerate a woman coveting his money. When Ye Lanchen heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, he would definitely be angry and give up. He would definitely not marry Chu Wuyou again. In that case, this matter would be resolved perfectly. ¡°As for his person, there is still a small amount of love.¡± Chu Wuyou thought about it and deliberately hesitated for a moment before forcing out this sentence. In the bathroom, when Ye Lanchen heard her forced words, his eyes narrowed slightly. This woman really had no conscience. She was truly infuriating. ¡°I knew it. I knew that you were doing all this for Lanchen¡¯s money. You¡¯re really insatiable.¡± Elder Ye felt that this was the right time. Chu Wuyou did not need to say anything else. ¡°Chenchen, you heard it, right? You cane out now.¡± Granny Ye also felt that this was very good. Moreover, it was something special. Hence, she called Ye Lanchen out right now. Ye Lanchen opened the bathroom door and walked out. His eyes directly looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Aiya, why are you here? Did you hear what I said just now?¡± Chu Wuyou covered her mouth and pretended to bepletely unaware of what had happened. Her face even revealed some nervousness at the right time. Ye Lanchen secretlyughed in his heart. She was really good. Her acting skills were truly exceptional. Since she wanted to act, he naturally had to cooperate. He did not walk over but leaned against the wall. He did not say anything and just looked at her quietly. ¡°You heard it just now, right? She just likes your money. She just likes your money. You dare to take such a woman?¡± Elder Ye saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction and saw ye Lanchen¡¯s cold expression. He was even more pleased with himself. ¡°Chenchen, there¡¯s no need for Granny to say anything else, right? You saw it with your own eyes and heard it with your own ears. It can¡¯t be fake,¡± Granny Ye quickly added. She felt that there was no need for them to say anything else in this situation. Chenchen must have heard it clearly in the bathroom just now. He would definitely break up with Chu Wuyou next. Ye Lanchen ignored them. Instead, he beckoned Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curved slightly. Then, she very cooperatively walked in front of him and stood in front of him. A smile bloomed on her face. That smile was very bright and beautiful. Chapter 903 The Husband And Wife Act Together And Fight Back Perfectly (II)

Chapter 903 The Husband And Wife Act Together And Fight Back Perfectly (II)

Granny Ye was stunned when she saw the smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. How could this woman still smile at this moment? However, what made Granny Ye even more horrified was.. Chu Wuyou suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around Ye Lanchen¡¯s neck. She even tiptoed slightly and leaned close to Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. She chuckled softly and said, ¡°I just said that I like you. I like, I like you very much. Are you surprised? Are you?¡± After Chu Wuyou finished speaking, she kissed Ye Lanchen¡¯s face. For a moment, Granny Ye and Granny Ye werepletely stunned. They were dumbstruck. They had never thought that Chu Wuyou would be like this. She would be so, so... shameless! What was even more unbelievable was that Ye Lanchen also kissed Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. Then, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very surprised.¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou, you clearly said that you liked his money just now.¡± Elder Ye snapped back to reality and shouted, ¡°Chu Wuyou, have you no shame? You clearly didn¡¯t say that just now.¡± ¡°Yes, I just said that I liked his money. The money is his. If I like his money, it means that I like him.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Elder Ye with an extremely serious and sincere expression. ¡°Chenchen, you heard it with your own ears just now. Do you still want to be cheated by her?¡± Granny Ye was obviously anxious at this moment. She saw that Chu Wuyou was actingpletely shamelessly, so she did not want to say anything more to Chu Wuyou. She only wanted to persuade Ye Lanchen. ¡°Fortunately, I have a lot of money.¡± However, Ye Lanchen did not even look at Granny Ye. He only looked at Chu Wuyou and spoke slowly. The meaning of his words could not be more obvious. ¡°Eh, I just like the fact that you have a lot of money.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s smile was even more brilliant and happy. Her words could not have been better. She had never been a Virgin Mary. She had always repaid kindness with kindness and hatred with revenge. Originally, because they were Ye Lanchen¡¯s grandparents, she had already endured it. Now that they wanted to drive her to death, if she did not retaliate, would she have to wait for death? Chu Wuyou knew that this was thest thing they wanted to see, but she had to let them see it. Of course, she had other motives for doing so. ¡°Chenchen, how did you be like this? Can¡¯t a smart person like you see her true colors?¡± Granny Ye waspletely defeated at this moment, her eyes were wide open as she stared at Ye Lanchen in disbelief, her hands trembling uncontrobly. Ye Lanchen did not pay any attention to Granny Ye. He directly hugged Chu Wuyou and kissed her on the cheek. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°Shall we go and get the marriage certificate?¡± She had just said that she wanted to marry him, so he felt that he had to make good use of this opportunity. Otherwise, she would definitely regret itter on. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Her eyes blinked quickly. This person was really capable. He really stabbed at every opening. ¡°Chenchen, you¡¯re crazy. You can¡¯t marry her. Absolutely not.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s expression hadpletely changed at this moment. She no longer had the gentleness from before, and there was only a terrifying ruthlessness. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go and get the marriage certificate now.¡± Ye Lanchen ignored them and directly held Chu Wuyou as they walked out. The moment he saw the video of them faking serious injuries, he had no remaining feelings for the Ye family at all. Chapter 904 The Husband And Wife Act Together And Fight Back Perfectly (III)

Chapter 904 The Husband And Wife Act Together And Fight Back Perfectly (III)

Ye Lanchen waspletely disappointed in Granny Ye. What Granny Ye said to him in the bathroom just now made him understand the cruelty of reality. If he had a choice, he really would not have wanted to be born in the Ye family, he really did not want such family members. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you can marry her over my dead body.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s face darkened, directly blocking in front of them. ¡°So, you want to drive her to her death? Drive me to my death?¡± Ye Lanchen turned to look at Granny Ye. When he saw Granny Ye¡¯s expression, his heart turned even colder. They were forcing him for the sake of an unknown child. Had they ever truly thought of him? What did they take him for? After so many years, did they ever have the slightest bit of sincerity towards him? He thought that as long as they had the slightest bit of sincerity towards him, they would not force him like this. ¡°Chenchen, Granny isn¡¯t forcing you. Granny is doing this for your own good.¡± Granny Ye came back to her senses and her attitude instantly changed. Chu Wuyou looked at the speed at which Granny Ye¡¯s expression changed and felt a little fearful. Ye Lanchen did not want to bother with them anymore and walked out with Chu Wuyou in his arms. ¡°Ye Lanchen, I¡¯m still heavily injured and lying in bed. Everyone knows that she caused me to be in this state. Is it possible for you to marry her?¡± The threat in Elder Ye¡¯s words could not be any more obvious. ¡°Chenchen, marrying Wuyou under such circumstances is harming Wuyou.¡±When Granny Ye heard Elder Ye¡¯s words, her eyes shed quickly as she hurriedly added on. Chu Wuyou felt a chill in her heart when she saw them like this. These two people really did everything they could to force Ye Lanchen. At this moment, Chu Wuyou could not help but feel sorry for Ye Lanchen. Growing up in such a family, Ye Lanchen must be very tired. ¡°Ah, I forgot to tell you guys. When I came in, I saw those reporters. I also told them clearly that your injuries have nothing to do with me.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes swept over Granny Ye, then looked at Elder Ye, she smiled. ¡°Fortunately, the video you guys posted didn¡¯t mention that this matter has anything to do with me. So, I¡¯ve already exined it clearly. Those reporters should believe it.¡± This was the reason why Chu Wuyou came here today. It was also the most crucial step in her n. She knew that now that today¡¯s first step was especially sessful and perfect, the next step would definitely be very smooth, and of course, it would also be very exciting. It was also thanks to Ye Lanchen¡¯s perfect cooperation just now. ¡°You... What do you mean?¡± Elder Ye was stunned, and his eyes shed quickly. ¡°It¡¯s just the literal meaning. You¡¯re so smart, so you definitely understand.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at him again, and the corners of her lips still carried a hint of a smile. She knew that Elder Ye understood. ¡°Wuyou, listen to me.¡± Granny Ye wanted to pull Chu Wuyou away. Ye Lanchen did not want to bother with them anymore. He did not even want to see them anymore. He held onto Chu Wuyou and moved slightly to the side to avoid Granny Ye¡¯s hand. Then, he held onto Chu Wuyou and quickly left the ward. When they walked out of the ward and reached a corner, Ye Lanchen suddenly pressed her against the wall and quickly kissed her. He had wanted to kiss her just now. The man had already held it in for a long time and could not hold it in anymore. Chu Wuyou did not expect him to kiss her like that in the hospital, and was momentarily stunned. However, his kiss was too wild and intense, and Chu Wuyou could not even breathe after being kissed by him for a moment.. Chapter 905 The Husband And Wife Act Together And Fight Back Perfectly (IV)

Chapter 905 The Husband And Wife Act Together And Fight Back Perfectly (IV)

Therefore, for a moment, Chu Wuyou did not have the mood to care about anything else. She felt that her breathing was getting faster and faster, and her body was getting softer and softer. She realized that she seemed to be getting more and more sensitive now. Ye Lanchen¡¯s kiss had actually caused her body to have such a big reaction. She even wanted more and desired more. It had never been like this in the past. Chu Wuyou felt that she had been led astray by Third Young Master Ye. At the entrance of a ward, Zhuo Annan¡¯s eyes were fixed on them. She was staring at Ye Lanchen, who was kissing crazily, and at Chu Wuyou, who was being kissed senselessly. Zhuo Annan¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, so tightly that the notebook in her hand was distorted. Why did this happen? Why did Ye Lanchen not separate from Chu Wuyou even after she had done so much? Moreover, they seemed to be even more... How could Chu Wuyou be so shameless? This was a hospital, a public ce. Was she not pay attention? Ye Lanchen was too obsessed with kissing, and Chu Wuyou was also a little lost at this moment, so the two of them did not notice Zhuo Annan nearby. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After Ye Lanchen kissed her, his breathing clearly became rapid. He could not bear to stop, but he also knew that this was a hospital, so he could not go too far. He pulled her and directly walked out. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and found it a little funny. Although she asked this question, with his current appearance, she could guess his answer. He definitely wanted to take her back home. This was the only thing in his mind. She thought, if he said that he wanted to take her home, would she agree? Would she not? ¡°To the Civil Affairs Bureau. We need to get the marriage certificate first.¡± Ye Lanchen held her hand tightly. He really wanted her now and wanted her fiercely, but he knew that there was one more important thing, and that was to get the marriage certificate first. Chu Wuyou, ¡°...¡± She actually guessed wrong? This was really a little surprising!!! When Zhuo Annan heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, her body suddenly froze, and her eyes suddenly widened. They were going to get the marriage certificate? How could this be? No, absolutely not. ¡°Mr. Ye, I have to remind you that today is Sunday.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Ye Lanchen and could not help butugh. Today was Sunday, and he did not even go to work. Where was he going to get the marriage certificate? Zhuo Annan obviously heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was Sunday. ¡°Sunday can¡¯t dy me from getting my marriage certificate.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at Chu Wuyou and saw the smile on her face. The corners of his lips curled up. He, Ye Lanchen, wanted to get his marriage certificate. Not to mention Sunday, even if it was the spring festival holiday, he also had a way to get it done. Chu Wuyou, ¡°...¡± Alright, he¡¯s amazing. She was convinced. Was there anything in this world that could be difficult for him, Third Young Master Ye? However, when would Third Young Master Ye change his habit of going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get his marriage certificate? People were always so romantic when they were in a rtionship, but when it came to Third Young Master Ye, why was he so direct and so rough? Third Young Master Ye even skipped the process of proposing marriage. What else could she say? However, no matter how anxious he was, he could not go and get the marriage certificate at this time. At least, he had to wait for Elder Ye¡¯s matter to be resolved. Zhuo Annan, who was standing not far away, tensed up again. Her face was obviously a little more nervous. They would not really go and get the marriage certificate today, right? Her legs moved and she wanted to go out, but the next moment, she stopped again. Chapter 906 The Husband And Wife Act Together And Fight Back Perfectly (V)

Chapter 906 The Husband And Wife Act Together And Fight Back Perfectly (V)

Zhuo Annan knew very well that it was not suitable for her to appear in such a situation, so she had to think of other ways. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. We have to collect the marriage certificate today.¡± Third Young Master Ye held Chu Wuyou and walked out. It could be seen that he had made up his mind to collect the marriage certificate today. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She found that when Third Young Master Ye mentioned marriage, his usual calmness vanished. ¡°Wait until this matter is resolved.¡± Chu Wuyou did not refuse this time, but she knew that if they really went to get the marriage certificate in this storm, they would be scolded again. She could ignore it, but what about him? After all, Elder Ye was still in the hospital, and he was, after all, a member of the Ye family and Elder Ye¡¯s biological grandson. Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice was very soft at the moment, and they had already walked some distance away, so Zhuo Annan didn¡¯t hear what she said. Ye Lanchen was slightly startled. As smart as he was, he naturally understood what she meant. The corners of his lips kept rising. ¡°You mean you agree to re-register with me? After this matter is settled, we¡¯ll go and register?¡± At that moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s face was full of joy, and he could not control himself even if he wanted to. Chu Wuyou nced at him and sighed in her heart. Could he not make the process of getting the certificate more romantic? However, it was very obvious that Third Young Master Ye did not seem to have such self-awareness. Third Young Master Ye was a practical person. Efficiency was everything. It was the same with marriage. Although she was already the mother of two children, she actually had a young girl¡¯s heart and had a young girl¡¯s dreams. However, on Third Young Master Ye¡¯s side, she probably could not have too many extravagant hopes. ¡°You came here today to provoke them, right? Your n is very smooth, and this matter should be resolved very soon. So, we can go and get the certificate very soon.¡± Third Young Master Ye did not know what Chu Wuyou was thinking at this moment, he was still thinking about getting the certificate as soon as possible. Chu Wuyou suddenly did not want to talk to him anymore. He could guess her n today, so why could he not see through her other thoughts? How could she fall in love with such a dumb goose?! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Third Young Master Ye finally felt that the person in his arms was not feeling right. He stopped and turned her body slightly to let her look at him. Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and looked at him with her red lips slightly curled up. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Ye Lanchen blinked his eyes. She looked like she was angry, but she was fine just now. Why was she angry? However, she did not look like she was really angry. His eyes fell on her slightly curled lips and he smiled. ¡°You want me to kiss you. If you want me to kiss you, you can just say it. Don¡¯t be shy...¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, please get lost.¡± The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched. She red at him fiercely, then shook off his hand and walked out quickly. ¡°Did you say you wanted me to scram? Why did you...¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her fuming expression and raised the corners of his brows slightly. He deliberately added after her. He felt that her current appearance was extremely adorable. Why was his woman so adorable?! When Chu Wuyou heard his words, her footsteps suddenly stopped. She quickly turned her eyes and red fiercely at him once again, she did not want to talk to him, she did not want to! When he saw that she was obviously throwing a tantrum at this moment, the corners of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips curled up uncontrobly. The smile on his face spread out uncontrobly. Chapter 907 The Husband And Wife Act Together And Fight Back Perfectly (VI)

Chapter 907 The Husband And Wife Act Together And Fight Back Perfectly (VI)

Chu Wuyou looked at the smile on his face and gnashed her teeth in hatred. She felt like biting him hard. Why was this man so detestable? Chu Wuyou did not realize that she was no longer that swift and decisive criminal psychologist. At this moment, she was a young girl with a small temper. ¡°Alright, aright.¡± Ye Lanchen walked forward and held her in his arms again. He lowered his head slightly and kissed her lips that were getting higher and higher, his eyes darkened. ¡°Do you know? You look especially charming and seductive right now. If you continue to look at me like that, I really won¡¯t be able to control myself and want you.¡± To Third Young Master Ye, she was charming no matter what. No matter what, she could charm him until he could not control himself. Zhuo Annan stood in the distance and looked at them. There were too manyplicated emotions in her eyes. She had never seen Ye Lanchen like this. At this moment, he was so gentle, so rxed. There was also a bit of scoundrel, a bit of wickedness, and a bit of ruffian. Zhuo Annan knew very well that only Chu Wuyou could make him like this. Why Chu Wuyou? Why Chu Wuyou?! Why could it not be... Zhuo Annan¡¯s hands continued to clench, clenching so tightly that even when her fingertips pierced into her skin, she did not feel it. Chu Wuyou felt as if someone was looking at her. That gaze was getting stronger and stronger, and it was getting more and more creepy. Chu Wuyou turned her eyes and looked over, but Zhuo Annan quickly retreated and hid, so Chu Wuyou did not see anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Lanchen saw her movements and frowned slightly. ¡°I feel like someone is watching us. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Although Chu Wuyou did not find anyone, she felt even more uneasy. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes and did not say anything. Instead, he held her and quickly left the hospital. At this moment, Elder Ye¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang a few times in the ward. Elder Ye turned on his cell phone. When he saw the few pictures on it, he was so angry that he almost threw his cell phone on the ground. ¡°Damn woman, shameless woman.¡± Elder Ye was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°That ugly freak is really too shameless.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Granny Ye also quickly leaned over and saw the few pictures on the cell phone. They were pictures of Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou kissing in the hospital. ¡°Who sent these?¡± Granny Ye frowned and looked puzzled. ¡°Who cares who sent them? I think these pictures were sent at the right time. I want everyone to know that that shameless woman caused me to be ¡®seriously injured¡¯ and then shamelessly seduced our Lanchen.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s narrowed eyes were filled with too many schemes. ¡°If you send these photos out, Chenchen will also be scolded.¡± Granny Ye looked at the photos and her brows furrowed even tighter. She did not care about Chu Wuyou being scolded, but she could not let her own grandson be scolded as well. ¡°That bastard deserves to be scolded. He deserves to know what it feels like to be scolded. The bigger this matter is, the better.¡± Elder Ye clearly did not want to care so much. In order to achieve his goal, even if it was his own grandson, he could still sacrifice it. In the photo, Ye Lanchen¡¯s kiss was wild and intense. Granny Ye knew very well what the consequences would be if such a photo was sent out! Chapter 908 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (I)

Chapter 908 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (I)

In the photo, Ye Lanchen¡¯s kiss was wild and intense. Granny Ye knew very well what the consequences would be if such a photo were to be sent out under such circumstances. ¡°I don¡¯t want Chenchen to be hurt.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s face was obviously a little hesitant. ¡°If you don¡¯t want them to get married, you have to do it. You have to let the public opinion force them to break up.¡± Elder Ye quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m ¡®seriously injured¡¯ and hospitalized, but the two of them are hugging and kissing in the hospital. If this were to be sent out, it would definitely cause a sensation. I don¡¯t believe that they would still be able to be together with peace of mind.¡± Granny Ye pursed her lips and did not say anything else. However, she took out her phone and clicked on the video from before. After seeing thements below, her expression changed slightly. ¡°Quick, take a look at thements below the video. Thements have changed a little. Someone is starting to speak up for Chu Wuyou.¡± ¡°What? How could this be? Bring it over for me to take a look.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s expression obviously changed as well. He quickly took over the phone. When he saw thements below, Elder Ye was so angry that his mouth looked deformed. ¡°Chu Wuyou denied that she was the cause of your injury. Then, thements changed. The Inte said that there was no evidence to prove that Chu Wuyou was the cause of your injury. It also said that our video didn¡¯t mention that your injury was rted to Chu Wuyou.¡± Granny Ye looked at thements, her expression became especially grave. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple if she wants to deny it. If she wants to deny it, I just have to confirm it for her.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Granny Ye was slightly startled. ¡°You have to know that there are some things that we can¡¯t say too clearly. Otherwise, we might be caught by others in the future.¡± Granny Ye was very clear on this point. This was precisely the reason why they did not explicitly state it in the video earlier. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? At most, I¡¯ll just lie in bed for a year or so. I don¡¯t believe that they can forcefully move me out of the bed?¡± Elder Ye was originally also concerned, but Chu Wuyou¡¯s words earlier reminded him, as long as hey in bed for a period of time, this matter would not arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Now, we still have these photos in our hands. I don¡¯t believe that we won¡¯t be able to kill that ugly girl this time.¡± Elder Ye hated Chu Wuyou to the bone at this moment. Granny Ye was still a little hesitant and conflicted. ¡°Hurry up and think of a way to contact the reporters. That scoundrel just now said that he wanted to get the certificate. If we¡¯rete and they really get the certificate, it¡¯ll be even more troublesome.¡± Elder Ye urged Granny Ye repeatedly. When Granny Ye heard his words, her eyes shed with shock and she finally nodded in agreement. Not long after, another video went viral on the Inte. This time, it was still the reporters interviewing Elder Ye. Elder Ye was still lying on the bed. His legs were still in a cast and his body and face were still covered with injuries. His face was still deathly pale. ¡°Chu Wuyou has caused me to be in this state and shamelessly seduced our Lanchen. I will definitely not sit idly by and do nothing about this matter.¡± However, Elder Ye was able to speak today and he did not remain silent likest time, it was obvious that this time, Elder Ye really intended to throw caution to the wind. Chapter 909 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (II)

Chapter 909 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (II)

¡°Elder Ye, are you saying that your injuries were really caused by Chu Wuyou?¡± The reporters were the best at grasping the key words and directly grasped the main point of Elder Ye¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but that woman was really too much. She caused me to be in this state, and yet she still dared toe to the hospital to threaten me. At that time, Lanchen happened toe to the hospital to visit me, so she took the opportunity to seduce our Lanchen.¡± This time, Elder Ye was no longer evasive. At that moment, his words were direct and certain, because he had already nned everything. He felt that there would definitely be no mistakes. ¡°Elder Ye, you said that Chu Wuyou came to the hospital to threaten you? How did she threaten you?¡± ¡°She said that she wanted to continue to pester Lanchen and force Lanchen to marry her. She wanted to anger us to death.¡± Elder Ye deliberately coughed when he said this, as if he was about to be out of breath. ¡°Granny Ye, is that really the case?¡± A reporter turned to the silent Granny Ye. ¡°Actually, I used to quite like Chu Wuyou. I used to protect her all the time. I didn¡¯t expect her to treat us like this. She wanted to force us two old people to death, and then she¡¯d get what she wants.¡± This time.., Granny Ye¡¯s words were very direct. ¡°My old man was seriously injured, and she came to the hospital to threaten us. She even seduced Lanchen. I don¡¯t even know what to say about her.¡± Granny Ye sighed softly, and her face was obviously filled with pain. ¡°You said that Chu Wuyou seduced Third Young Master Ye in the hospital? What¡¯s the situation?¡± A reporter finally asked this question. ¡°We¡¯re too embarrassed to say this. Take a look for yourself.¡± Elder Ye took the opportunity to show the photo that he had prepared to the reporters. In the photo, Chu Wuyou was holding Ye Lanchen¡¯s neck. It was indeed easy for people to have other thoughts when they saw her in a state of confusion. However, everyone could clearly see Third Young Master Ye¡¯s madness. ¡°She caused me to be in this state, yet she¡¯s still doing this in the hospital...¡± Elder Ye deliberately stopped halfway through his words, but his meaning could not be more obvious ¡°Elder Ye, you said that Chu Wuyou caused you to be seriously injured, so what¡¯s the condition of your injury?¡± A reporter who had been standing in a corner and had been silent the entire time suddenly asked. When the other reporters heard his question, they all looked at Elder Ye and waited for Elder Ye¡¯s answer. Elder Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but when he saw that all the reporters were looking at him and thought of his n, he felt that there was nothing to worry about and nothing to worry about. ¡°The Doctor said that my leg is fractured.¡± ¡°Fractured? It¡¯s that serious?¡± The reporter who had just asked could not help but exim, ¡°Fractures can not be moved for a very long time and you can¡¯t get out of bed. At Elder Ye¡¯s age it will probably be even more serious. This Chu Wuyou is really too much.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard the reporter¡¯s words, but when he heard the reporter¡¯sst sentence, his expression immediately turned better. The video this time, along with the few photos of Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou kissing, immediately caused an intense sensation. There were all sorts of curses on the inte, but of course, most of them were directed at Chu Wuyou. The curses were as bad as they could be, and grew increasingly excessive. Chapter 910 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (III)

Chapter 910 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (III)

Because the reporters were originally gathered under the hospital, this video was released very quickly. Chu Wuyou was still in Third Young Master Ye¡¯s car at the moment. Chu Wuyou was not surprised at all when she saw the video, because this was within her expectations. It was just that when she saw the few photos, her eyes narrowed slightly. The photos were obviously taken when Ye Lanchen kissed her in the hospital. But who took the photos secretly? Was it Granny Ye? Chu Wuyou did not think it was Granny Ye. If it was not Granny Ye, then who was it? ¡°Look, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± Chu Wuyou handed the photos to Ye Lanchen and red at him. ¡°Eh, I can see that you¡¯re enjoying it.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes looked at the photos. To be exact, he was looking at her. Her expression, her reaction, and her dazed and confused look made him especially satisfied. If it was not for these photos, he really would not have known that she was so intoxicated at that time. As for the rest, Third Young Master Ye was not worried at all. Chu Wuyou, ¡°...¡± May I ask, what was going through his mind? Damn it, the important point, the important point, did he know what the important point was? Besides, how did she enjoy it? Chu Wuyou could not help but look at the photo again. Her body suddenly stiffened, and then... There was no ¡°Then¡±. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious who took this photo?¡± Chu Wuyou felt that the matter with this photo was not that simple. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this.¡± Third Young Master Ye had just teased her, so he naturally had ns for some of the questions. ¡°What n do you have next?¡± Ye Lanchen knew that she hade today to provoke the old man, and it was obvious that she had seeded. The video that the old man had just sent should be the effect she wanted. Then, what was she going to do next? He knew that the old man was not so easy to manipte and would not be so easily fooled. So this matter... Chu Wuyou was about to answer when her phone suddenly rang. Chu Wuyou saw that it was the Tang family¡¯s number and quickly picked up. ¡°Wuyou, what¡¯s going on? Why is it getting more and more serious? Did you fall for that old fellow¡¯s tricks?¡± The moment the call was picked up, Madam Tang¡¯s anxious voice was quickly transmitted over. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back,¡± Chu Wuyou repeatedlyforted her. ¡°Okay, then hurry back. Hurry up, Grandma is about to die from anxiety.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s voice was filled with worry. ¡°I¡¯m going back first.¡± Chu Wuyou hung up the phone and looked at Ye Lanchen. ¡°Grandma is urging me to go back? Grandma is worried at home. She¡¯s in a hurry. Besides, we¡¯re together now. If someone finds out, those people will probably tear me apart.¡± Ye Lanchen secretly sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°Eh, that¡¯s good too. There¡¯s probably no one in Jin city who doesn¡¯t know me now. Once I get out of the car, I¡¯ll probably be recognized. It¡¯s really hard to be a famous person when someone throws eggs at me,¡± Chu Wuyou said with a half-truth smile. Ye Lanchen nced at her and did not say anything. He had said that he would not let his woman suffer any grievances, but today, she had suffered so much because of him. The main cause of this matter was the old master and the old madam, but he felt that there seemed to be someone who was adding fuel to the fire behind the scenes. He had to investigate thoroughly and find out who was behind this. At this moment, at the airport. ¡°Hello, Chief Tang instructed me toe and pick you up.¡± Yue Hongling had brought the two darling babies. Before she even got off the ne, someone had alreadye to pick them up. Chapter 911 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (IV)

Chapter 911 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (IV)

¡°Did Tang Ling send you here?¡± Yue Hongling did not know him, so she was a little more vignt. ¡°Yes, Chief Tang is already waiting outside. You guys can just follow me.¡± The person was very polite. Because Chu Wuyou had already said it beforehand, Yue Hongling did not suspect anything. When Yue Hongling saw that they were walking through a special passageway, she let out an obvious sigh of relief. Tang Ling, who was waiting outside, saw the two little kids walking over. He recognized them at a nce because he had already seen the photo many times. Tang Ling quickly ran over, squatted down, and wanted to carry Tang Zhixi. ¡°What are you doing? Who are you?¡± However, Tang Zhimo rushed over and shoved Tang Ling hard, almost pushing Tang Ling to the ground. Then, Tang Zhimo quickly pulled Tang Zhixi to his side. Tang Ling looked at Tang Zhimo¡¯s reaction and speed, and could not help but be stunned. His eyes instantly lit up. This child¡¯s reaction was really fast, and his movements were really quick. He was a good kid. ¡°I am your uncle?¡± Tang Ling naturally would not be angry, and he introduced himself. ¡°What is an uncle?¡± Tang Zhixi nced at Tang Ling, then turned to her brother. This was the first time Tang Zhixi had heard the term ¡®uncle¡¯. ¡°Uncle isn¡¯t an object...¡± Tang Ling subconsciously retorted. Then, he suddenly realized that what he said was not quite right, so he immediately shut his mouth. ¡°An uncle is Mom¡¯s older or younger brother.¡± Tang Zhimo gave the most perfect exnation. When Tang Zhimo exined, he nced at Tang Ling. ¡°But, Mom doesn¡¯t have a older brother, and she doesn¡¯t have a younger brother, so it¡¯s impossible for us to have an uncle.¡± Tang Zhixi thought about it seriously, but she still felt that she should not have something like an uncle. ¡°Eh, so, he might be a liar, and he might be a bad person.¡± Tang Zhimo looked at his sister and nodded very seriously. ¡°So, let¡¯s stay away from him.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not a bad person. Do I look like a bad person to you?¡± Tang Ling listened to the conversation between the two little ones and the corner of his lips could not help but twitch. Ever since he had grown up, this was the first time he had been called a liar and a bad person. Moreover, they were two brats. The key difference was that these two brats were his biological nephew and niece. ¡°My mother said that bad people would say that they are not bad people, so you are a bad person.¡± Tang Zhixi looked at Chief Tang and made a solemn conclusion. There was nothing wrong with this conclusion! Tang Ling was actually speechless. Why were these two brats so strange? What did Chu Wuyou teach them? Yue Hongling, who was following behind, could not help but twitch her lips. Previously, Chu Wuyou had sent her a photo of Tang Ling, and she recognized Tang Ling. However, she was not in a hurry to exin anything. She wanted to see if Tang Ling could convince the two darling babies on his own. ¡°I¡¯m really your uncle. I¡¯m your mother¡¯s brother. It was your mother who asked me toe pick you up. Look, I have a photo of your mother.¡± Tang Ling took out his phone and opened the photo of Chu Wuyou on his phone. ¡°Having a photo of your mother doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s easy to get a photo.¡± Tang Zhimo looked at the photo and nced at Tang Ling. ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Tang Ling was stunned. If this picture did not prove anything, then what did? Chapter 912 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (V)

Chapter 912 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (V)

¡°Okay, let me ask you, do you know my mother¡¯s birthday?¡± Tang Zhimo raised his head and looked at him, asking very seriously. ¡°...¡± Tang Ling was stunned. To be honest, he actually did not know Chu Wuyou¡¯s birthday. ¡°Do you know what color my mother likes the most?¡± Tang Zhimo continued to ask. Tang Ling. ¡°...¡± He did not know that either. ¡°Do you know what my mother likes to eat the most?¡± Tang Zhimo saw that the man could not answer, so he proceeded to ask the next question. Tang Ling. ¡°...¡± Was this something an older brother should know? This should be a must for a boyfriend, right? He was an older brother, not a boyfriend. However, if he were to think about it in detail, it was indeed somewhat unjustifiable that he, as an older brother, did not know anything about his younger sister. Therefore, at this moment, Tang Ling could not even retort. ¡°You¡¯ve been asked three questions and you don¡¯t know any of the answers. How dare you say that you¡¯re my mother¡¯s older brother?¡± Tang Zhimo looked at him and directly snorted. ¡°Why don¡¯t we change the topic to something else, how about you. Uncle knows quite a bit about you.¡± Tang Ling felt that he was about to break out in cold sweat. How could he have known that he had to go through so many lessons toe to the airport to pick up a child. ¡°Then let me ask you, do you know our birthday?¡± Tang Zhixi asked repeatedly. ¡°Eh, eh, I know, I know.¡± Tang Ling obviously exhaled and reported a series of numbers. He had seen this before and remembered it. ¡°Brother, I think that he might not be mom¡¯s biological brother, but he should be our biological uncle.¡± Tang Zhixi was obviously satisfied with Tang Ling¡¯s answer. However, Tang Zhixi¡¯s final conclusion was really... Tang Ling¡¯s lips could not help but twitch again. This deduction ability was too powerful. Who did she inherit it from? Tang Zhimo was stunned. He looked at his sister¡¯s slightly expectant gaze and slowly nodded. ¡°Alright, I forgive you.¡± Tang Zhixi looked at Tang Ling and smiled sweetly. Tang Ling finally let out a sigh of relief. Aiya, these two little kids were really amazing. They were not suspecting his identity. This was clearly done on purpose. However, no matter what, it was enough to get the recognition of the two darling babies and sessfully bring them home. Ye Lanchen sent Chu Wuyou to the Tang family¡¯s main door. After seeing Chu Wuyou enter, he took a call and quickly left. ¡°Wuyou, what¡¯s going on?¡± The moment Chu Wuyou entered the hall, Madam Tang also rushed over. Chu Wuyou looked at Madam Tang and said with a softugh, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Everything is part of my n. The rest will depend on you and Grandpa.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m involved? Didn¡¯t you treat me as an outsider?¡± Elder Tang was standing at the side. When he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, the corners of his lips twitched slightly. His tone sounded a little strange. ¡°Pfft.¡± Chu Wuyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Grandma, did we spill our vinegar bottle?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t smell it...¡± Madam Tang was stunned for a moment beforeing back to her senses. She also looked at Elder Tang and deliberatelyughed. ¡°Aiya, this is sour. How is this vinegar bottle spilled? It¡¯s practically a whole jar of spilled vinegar.¡± ¡°All of you canugh as much as you want. Don¡¯te to me for helpter.¡± Elder Tang red at them. There seemed to be a hint of annoyance on his face, but the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Wuyou, without his help, can this matter be done?¡± Madam Tang suddenly turned to Chu Wuyou and asked. Elder Tang¡¯s ears quickly perked up when he heard Madam Tang¡¯s words. ¡°It can work. It¡¯s also possible for Grandma to step in.¡±Chu Wuyou naturally understood what Madam Tang meant. Madam Tang was like a child at times. Chu Wuyou liked her very much and was very willing to cooperate with her. ¡°Hahaha, good, good, really good.¡± Madam Tang directlyughed out loud. Then, she gloatingly red at Elder Tang. ¡°I¡¯ll let you show off, show off.¡± Elder Tang¡¯s face darkened. He realized that he was losing his status in the family. Chapter 913 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (VI)

Chapter 913 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (VI)

Elder Tang realized that he was losing his status in the family. ¡°Oh right, Tang Ling said he wasing back. Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± Elder Tang deliberately changed the topic. He felt that if he let the two women in front of him continue to cause a ruckus, he would probably be angered to death. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ling¡¯zi said he wasing back. He said he was going to pick someone up at the airport. I don¡¯t know who made him personally pick them up,¡± Madam Tang casually muttered. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he would bring them back directly after picking them up? We¡¯ll find out when the timees.¡± Elder Tang¡¯s curiosity was not that great. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips and thought about whether she should inform them in advance. At this moment, Tang Yuncheng came back with Feng Miaomiao. ¡°Eh, why are you back?¡± Elder Tang was slightly stunned when he saw the two people who came in. These two people had just returned to the army yesterday. Why did theye back today? There should be a lot of things happening in the army right now. ¡°Tang Ling called us and asked us to rush back. He has something very important.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He was clearly a little dissatisfied. ¡°He better have something very important, or else...¡± ¡°Ling¡¯zi said that he wanted to give us a surprise. The surprise that Ling¡¯zi said must be something very important.¡± Feng Miaomiao continued his sentence. ¡°Ling¡¯zi told us the same thing. He said that he wanted to give us a surprise. Do you think he¡¯s bringing his girlfriend back?¡± Madam Tang could not help but guess. ¡°It¡¯s perfectly normal for someone his age to bring his girlfriend back. What kind of surprise is that? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s bringing back a great-grandson for you guys.¡± Tang Yuncheng had a lot of things to do in the army, he originally did not want to bother with Tang Ling at all, but in the end, he was forcefully dragged back by Feng Miaomiao, so he was very displeased at the moment. ¡°Cough...¡± Hearing Tang Yuncheng¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou choked on her own saliva. ¡°Wuyou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Madam Tang stood beside Chu Wuyou and patted her back repeatedly. ¡°Nothing, nothing. I just identally choked.¡± Chu Wuyou felt that her face was red. She did not know if she choked. ¡°See, you¡¯re so excited. Your uncle just said it casually. That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯ll probably take a while for dad and mom to hug a great-grandson.¡± Feng Miaomiao could not help butugh. ¡°Maybe he really can bring back a great-grandson for us?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s eyes faintly lit up. ¡°Your dad and I have been looking forward to having a great-grandson for many years.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about? Ling¡¯zi isn¡¯t married yet. He doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. How can he bring back a great-grandson for you guys? I know you guys have been looking forward to having a great-grandson, but your idea is too unrealistic. It¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± Feng Miaomiao knew her son well. ¡°If he really has a child for no reason, if he really dares to trample on other people¡¯s girls like this, I¡¯ll break his legs.¡± Tang Yuncheng had always been strict with his family, and soldiers were very strict in this regard. ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Chu Wuyou choked on her own saliva again. This time, she could not help but cough a few times. ¡°Wuyou, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you coughing like this? Are you sick?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s face was obviously more worried. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not sick.¡± Chu Wuyou waved her hands repeatedly. At this moment, she felt particrly guilty. If one were to think about it carefully, could she be considered to have harmed Third Young Master Ye by giving birth to two the darlings? Would her uncle break her legster? Should she tell Tang Ling not to bring back the two darlings for now? ¡°We¡¯re back.¡± However, at this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s voice was heard. Along with the voice, Tang Ling¡¯s figure also appeared at the door. At this moment, Tang Ling was holding two children in his hands. In the hall, everyone who heard Tang Ling¡¯s voice looked over. When they saw the two darlings in Tang Ling¡¯s hands, they were instantly dumbstruck. Chapter 914 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (VII)

Chapter 914 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (VII)

Tang Ling¡¯s figure also appeared at the door. At this moment, Tang Ling was holding the two babies in his hands. In the hall, everyone looked over when they heard Tang Ling¡¯s voice. When they saw the two darlings in Tang Ling¡¯s hands, they were instantly dumbstruck. At this moment, Yue Hongling was standing behind Tang Zhixi¡¯s little friend. This scene was too easy to misunderstand. Chu Wuyou thought about how Tang Yuncheng said that he was going to break someone¡¯s leg, and she was a little scared, so she did not say anything for a moment. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was standing in a position that was blocked by Tang Yuncheng and Feng Miaomiao, so the two darlings did not see her. ¡°Quickly greet everyone.¡± Tang Ling took two steps forward with the two darlings, then urged the two darlings to greet the family. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Great-grandpa, Great-grandma.¡± Tang Zhixi had always been a sweet talker and was never afraid of strangers, so she obediently greeted everyone in the hall. Because Chu Wuyou stood behind Tang Yuncheng and did not move, Tang Zhixi did not see her, so she did not greet her. Logically speaking, Tang Zhixi should have called Tang Yuncheng Great-uncle, but Tang Zhixi was still young, so she could not tell them apart so clearly. Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes shed, and then he followed Tang Zhixi and called out obediently. For a moment, everyone was even more stunned like statues. They all stood straight, unable to react in time. Suddenly, a plop sound came from the hall. Everyone heard the sound and quickly turned their gazes over. They saw Madam Tang fall directly onto the sofa. Fortunately, there was a sofa behind her, or else she would have sat directly on the floor. ¡°Me? Am I seeing things?¡± Madam Tang swallowed hard, her eyes staring straight at the two treasures with a face full of disbelief. She felt that her eyes must be ying tricks on her. ¡°Mom, your eyes aren¡¯t ying tricks on you. This should be true. You were right. Tang Ling brought back your great-grandchild, and there¡¯s two of them.¡± Feng Miaomiao turned her eyes slightly and looked at Madam Tang. She seemed to have regained her senses, but she did notpletely regain them, that voice sounded like it was about to cry. It seemed like she was really frightened, but of course, it could also be because she was excited. At this moment, Feng Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were looking at the two little babies. Her eyes were full of light. Aiya, why are these two little babies so cute? They¡¯re really adorable. Tang Yuncheng, who had just shouted that he wanted to break Tang Ling¡¯s legs, looked at the two darling babies at this moment. His eyes were also filled with a strange light. It was said that it was an intergenerational marriage. Who would not like a grandchild? Moreover, these two children were so cute. Of course, Elder Tang¡¯s face was also full of joy and excitement. ¡°Hello, Uncle, Auntie, Grandpa Tang, Grandma Tang.¡± Yue Hongling also followed them into the hall and greeted them politely. ¡°Aiya, why are you still calling me Auntie? This child is already so old. Call Me Mom, Call Me Mom.¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s eyes turned to Yue Hongling and immediately weed her warmly. Feng Miaomiao felt that the child was already so old, so Tang Ling brought him back, this child had really been wronged, so she had to make it up to him properly. Therefore, Feng Miaomiao directly made her attitude clear. When Chu Wuyou heard Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words, she almost choked on her own saliva. What, what was going on? Tang Ling was dumbfounded. Where did this mome from? For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Yue Hongling. At this moment, everyone was like Feng Miaomiao, thinking that Yue Hongling was the mother of her two darling children. Chapter 915 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (VIII)

Chapter 915 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (VIII)

¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Yue Hongling came back to her senses and exined repeatedly. This misunderstanding was too big. ¡°What misunderstanding? Isn¡¯t the truth obvious? What misunderstanding could there be? I know that you¡¯ve been wronged. The two children are already so old, and only now has Tang Ling brought you back. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely teach him a good lesson and make it up to you properly.¡± Feng Miaomiao made her attitude even clearer this time. ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry. We all know that you¡¯ve been wronged. We will avenge you.¡± Madam Tang agreed with Feng Miaomiao this time. ¡°What you¡¯ve done will be settled with youter.¡± When Tang Yuncheng heard Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words, he directly red at Tang Ling. His voice sounded especially stern, and it did not seem like he was just saying it casually. If Tang Yuncheng did not want to see the two darling babies, he would have brought Tang Ling to the study room to be punished. ¡°Mm, you deserve it.¡± Elder Tang obviously agreed with Tang Yuncheng¡¯s words. For a moment, Tang Ling became public enemy number one. Chu Wuyou nced at Tang Ling and felt a little sorry for him. ¡°No? What do you mean? This? What is this? Why are all of you staring at me like that? It seems like I¡¯ve done something heinous.¡± Tang Ling felt bitter in his heart, it had not been easy for him to bring back the two darling babies. Why was he still being treated like this when he returned home? Even if he did not make any contributions, he must have done some hard work, right? ¡°You still have your reasons for doing such a thing. If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of your two children, I would have broken your legs long ago.¡± Tang Yuncheng heard his words and was so angry that he directly roared out. ¡°Dad, the children aren¡¯t mine.¡± The corner of Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched violently. What did he do wrong? The children were not his? What did it have to do with him? ¡°Shut up. This girl looks exactly like your aunt when she was young. How dare you say she¡¯s not yours?¡± Tang Yuncheng red at him. The children was brought back, yet he still refused to admit it? Tang Zixi looked very much like Tang Yunqing when she was young. Tang Yunqing was five years old when she was lost. There were many photos of Tang Yunqing in the family. Tang Yuncheng recognized her at a nce. It was normal for a niece to look like her aunt. Therefore, he felt that this matter definitely did not go away. It was just that the boy did not look like Tang Ling. ¡°Dad, what kind of logic is this? She looks like my aunt, so she should be Wuyou¡¯s child. No, they were originally... ?¡± Tang Ling finally knew who Tang Zhixi¡¯s strong reasoning was inherited from? So it came originated his father. ¡°Shut up. You did something wrong, and now you¡¯re even implicating your sister. Your sister is just a girl, how could you make such a joke?¡± Tang Yuncheng directly roared. At this moment, his expression clearly became even more stern. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m innocent, I¡¯m really innocent...¡± Madam Tang could not hold it in any longer. She took small steps and walked in front of the two darlings. Madam Tang did not dare to touch the two darlings. She was afraid that they would not like her, so she asked softly, ¡°Little ones, what are your names?¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s lecture did not affect her getting close to her great-grandson. ¡°My name is Tang Zhixi, and my brother¡¯s name is Tang Zhimo.¡± Tang Zhixi had always been obedient. She looked at Madam Tang and smiled sweetly. ¡°Aiya, those names sounds nice. My surname is Tang.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s face was full of smiles. Her name sounded nice. Chapter 916 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (IX)

Chapter 916 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (IX)

The name was pleasant to hear, but the most important thing was that the surname was Tang, the surname was Tang! Elder Tang alsoughed. ¡°You still im that the children aren¡¯t yours. The children aren¡¯t yours, but the family uses your surname Tang?¡± When Tang Yuncheng heard that the children¡¯s surname was Tang, he was also happy in his heart. However, he fiercely red at Tang Ling. ¡°Dad, the children really aren¡¯t mine.¡± Tang Ling felt bitter in his heart. How could it be obvious that the children surnamed Tang were definitely his? They were not the only family surnamed Tang in the world. ¡°You¡¯re not done yet. In front of the children, in front of the children¡¯s mother, do you dare to say anything else?¡± Feng Miaomiao was also angry when she heard Tang Ling¡¯s words. She tightly held Yue Hongling¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you.¡± ¡°Auntie, the children really aren¡¯t his.¡± Yue hongling repeatedly helped Tang Ling to exin. When Feng Miaomiao heard Yue Hongling¡¯s words, she thought that Yue Hongling was angry and did not intend to let the two children return to the Tang family. For a moment, she was a little anxious. She directly stretched out her hand and pped Tang Ling¡¯s body. ¡°I told you to say anything else, I told you to say anything else. Get lost.¡± ¡°Come with me to the study.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s expression also clearly darkened. He looked coldly at Tang Ling. Entering the study at this time, he was definitely served by the familyw. Tang Ling knew how the familyw felt. Looking at Tang Yuncheng¡¯s appearance, it did not seem like he was joking. He repeatedly looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Wuyou, say something.¡± In this situation, it was obvious that they would not believe anything he said. Only if Chu Wuyou said it herself would they believe it. ¡°About that, let Uncle vent his anger first. After his anger has subsided, we can talk about it slowly...¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. To be honest, she was a little afraid of Tang Yuncheng at this moment. She thought, if Tang Yuncheng knew the truth, would he serve her familyw? She felt that, inparison, she would rather let Tang Ling ept the familyw. ¡°No, Chu Wuyou, what do you mean?¡± Tang Ling was a little dumbfounded. What did she mean? Did she mean to wait for his father to finish beating him before exining? When the time came, what was there to exin? No? How could there be any reason? Tang Zhixi saw Chu Wuyou and wanted to run over, but she was pulled back by Tang Zhimo. This situation was not quite right. ¡°A man should take responsibility for his own actions. If you¡¯re afraid now, I¡¯ll look down on you,¡± Tang Zhimo said slowly as he looked at Tang Ling. Hearing Tang Zhimo¡¯s words, everyone in the hall was stunned. ¡°You, you, you¡¯re really good, really good.¡± Tang Ling felt like he was like Dou¡¯er at this moment. He was wronged, and he had grievances that he had yet toin about, because no one believed him. Look, look, this one betrayed her brother, and this one betrayed his uncle. These two people were indeed worthy of being mother and son. Why did he fight to go to the airport to pick them up back then? ¡°Listen, even your son looks down on you, you bastard.¡± Tang Yuncheng saw that Tang Ling did not have the intention to admit his mistake and was really furious. He casually took the old man¡¯s walking stick and swung it at Tang Ling. ¡°Uncle, Uncle.¡± Chu Wuyou was shocked and quickly stopped Tang Ling. She originally thought that even if Tang Yuncheng was angry, he would not really hit Tang Ling. This was her matter. She could not really let Tang Ling get beaten up because of her matter. ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯ll break his legs today.¡± Tang Yuncheng was extremely angry at this moment and swung his walking stick at Tang Ling again. Chapter 917 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (X)

Chapter 917 His Reaction After Seeing The Two Darling Babies Was Shocking! (X)

¡°The children are mine. Mine. It has nothing to do with Tang Ling.¡±Although Chu Wuyou was a little afraid of Tang Yuncheng, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and say it now. ¡°What? Wuyou, what did you say?¡± Tang Yuncheng stopped moving and stared straight at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Don¡¯t lie just to protect him.¡± Everyone else quickly looked at Chu Wuyou and were stunned once again. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. The children are really mine.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice was a little softer, but it was still very clear. ¡°Mommy, Mommy.¡± Tang Zhixi was smart. When she saw the situation, she could recognize her mother. She ran over and hugged Chu Wuyou. ¡°Darling, Mommy missed you so much.¡± Chu Wuyou also squatted down and hugged Tang Zhixi in her arms. At this moment, the few people in the hall were still in a daze. This plot change was too fast. It was too fast for them to ept. ¡°I already told you that the children were Wuyou¡¯s, but you still didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Tang Ling was finally innocent. He quickly looked at everyone and said, ¡°Why are you all in a daze? Can you give us a proper reaction?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re really not yours?¡± Feng Miaomiao was really disappointed at this moment. She had really thought that they were her biological grandchildren. How did they suddenly be Wuyou¡¯s? She looked at Yue Hongling and felt a little awkward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood just now.¡± She had just asked a girl to call her mother? Sigh, this matter was really troublesome! ¡°The children are Wuyou¡¯s. Who¡¯ss the father?¡± Elder Tang snapped back to reality and asked. He had finally gotten to the main point. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and the corners of her lips were pursed. For a moment, she did not know what to say. Now that Elder Ye and Granny Ye had done such a thing, the Tang family was very dissatisfied with the Ye family. They were even dissatisfied with Ye Lanchen. Just now, Tang Yuncheng had mistakenly thought that the children were Tang Ling¡¯s. He felt that Tang Ling had let down the girl, so he wanted to settle the score with Tang Ling. If he knew that the children was Ye Lanchen¡¯s, how would Tang Yuncheng react? ¡°Who is the father?¡± Madam Tang also thought that this was a rather important question. However, seeing that Chu Wuyou did not answer, she asked tentatively, ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t you know who the children¡¯s father is?¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s Ye Lanchen.¡±Tang Ling was a little impatient today, so he directly answered on behalf of Chu Wuyou. He knew what Chu Wuyou was worried about, but was there any use in worrying? This matter could not be kept secret forever. ¡°Why is it that kid from the Ye family again?¡± Madam Tang could not regain her senses for a moment, but she also seemed to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°What? Who did you say it was? That scoundrel kid from the Ye family?¡± Tang Yuncheng heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, his eyes immediately widened. ¡°This scoundrel kid. His children are already so old, but he still divorced Wuyou? You, go and grab my gun. I¡¯m going to kill him.¡± Tang Yuncheng was usually very calm when doing things, but today he was really angry. Originally, he was already very dissatisfied with the divorce between Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou. As a man who married a woman, how could he divorce her so easily. However, he did not say anything. Today, when he found out that Wuyou already had Ye Lanchen¡¯s children, he really could not hold back his anger. ¡°Hubby, calm down, calm down. That¡¯s not right. Ye Lanchen and Wuyou got married two months ago. It¡¯s only been three months in total, but the children are already four or five years old. This isn¡¯t quite right.¡± Chapter 918 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (I)

Chapter 918 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (I)

Feng Miaomiao came back to her senses, but she could not understand what was going on. ¡°That¡¯s right. The two elders from the Ye family did not agree to Ye Lanchen marrying Wuyou because they were afraid that the Ye family would be cut off. So, they don¡¯t know about the children?¡± Madam Tang also came back to her senses. ¡°Wuyou, what exactly is going on?¡± Elder Tang¡¯s eyes were slightly moreplicated. Chu Wuyou thought of the things she did five years ago and really did not know how to exin it. However, seeing that everyone was looking at her, she could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°The children were conceived five years ago. Ye Lanchen never knew about it.¡± ¡°How could he not know? How could he not know what he did? Even if he didn¡¯t know about the child, he should be responsible for what he did. I will never forgive that bastard kid.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s anger had clearly not subsided, as a soldier, he was very strict in this aspect. ¡°About this matter, Ye Lanchen really has some grievances. Back then, it was Wuyou who trampled on him. It was Wuyou who broke into Ye Lanchen¡¯s room at night and raped him, so this matter really isn¡¯t Ye Lanchen¡¯s fault.¡± Tang Ling felt that, at this moment, he had to say a few words for Ye Lanchen. Otherwise, Ye Lanchen would never be able to enter the Tang family in the future. Moreover, looking at his father¡¯s state, if he did not exin things clearly for Ye Lanchen, perhaps his father would really beat Ye Lanchen up the next time he saw Ye Lanchen. When Chu Wuyou heard Tang Ling¡¯s words of trampling on him, the corners of her lips could not help but twitch. This was not going to go that far, right? ¡°How can you speak? What do you mean by ¡®raped¡¯? Our Wuyou is a girl. If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t speak. No one treats you as a mute.¡± Feng Miaomiao directly red at Tang Ling, her face clearly showing some anger. ¡°But, this is the truth. At that time, it was really Wuyou who raped Ye Lanchen. Moreover, Ye Lanchen really did not know it was Wuyou at that time. Ye Lanchen has been investigating this matter for the past five years.¡± Tang Ling continued to exin for Ye Lanchen. When Tang Ling spoke, Yang Ling nced at Tang Yuncheng. Tang Ling¡¯s main purpose was to convince Tang Yuncheng. ¡°Wuyou, there are so many people out there you could have raped. Why did it have to be the Ye family¡¯s b*stard kid? Look at the b*stard things that the Ye family has done.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s anger had clearly subsided at this moment. When he looked at Chu Wuyou, his words were shocking. The corner of Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched violently. Only today did he realize that his father actually had a double standard. Previously, he thought that it was Ye Lanchen¡¯s fault and wanted to shoot Ye Lanchen. Now that he clearly knew that it was Wuyou¡¯s fault, Ye Lanchen was still despised. Tang Ling¡¯s heart ached for Ye Lanchen for three seconds. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. Back then, she did not have many choices! Back then, she risked her life to jump into Third Young Master Ye¡¯s room because there was only one path. If she had a choice, she did not want to provoke him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Look at what the Ye family has done.¡± Madam Tang could not help but get angry when she mentioned this. ¡°The two elders of the Ye family obviously don¡¯t know about the children. If they knew...¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words paused slightly as she looked at the two darling babies, the more she looked at them, the more she liked them. ¡°Why do you think these two children are so cute, so beautiful, and so lovable?¡± Although she did not say it explicitly, everyone understood what she meant. If the two elders of the Ye family knew, would they not regret it? Chapter 919 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (II)

Chapter 919 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (II)

¡°Exactly. Looking at these two children, my heart is about to melt.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s attention was always on the two children. She walked in front of Chu Wuyou and looked at Tang Zhixi and Tang Zhimo, she whispered, ¡°Can I touch the children?¡± As this was the first time she met the children, Madam Tang was afraid that the children would not be used to it and that she would scare the children by being too enthusiastic. ¡°Great-grandma,e over here.¡± Before Chu Wuyou could reply, Tang Zhixi had already reached out and wrapped her arms around Madam Tang¡¯s neck. She pulled Madam Tang in front of her and then kissed Madam Tang¡¯s face. Madam Tang¡¯s body froze and her eyes widened rapidly. There was an uncontroble excitement and joy on her face. To be honest, she had been worried that the child would be estranged from them, so she did not dare to touch the child rashly, she did not expect the child to actually take the initiative to kiss her. ¡°Great-grandma is a rtive. Mother said that rtives can hug and kiss. However, Great-grandma is old. Zhixi can¡¯t let Great-grandma hug her, but she can let Great-grandma kiss her.¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s mouth had been sweet ever since she was young, her small mouth was dripping honey. When Madam Tang heard Tang Zhixi¡¯s words, she was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears. This child was too considerate. ¡°Aiya, why is this child so obedient? I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Can I hug and kiss her? I can carry her.¡± Feng Miaomiao ran over in excitement, however, she did hug her directly. Instead, she asked for the two darling babies. She could see that these two children were very sensible and had their own opinions. ¡°Grandma hug me.¡± Tang Zhixi obediently stretched out a pair of small hands towards Feng Miaomiao. Feng Miaomiao was so excited that her eyes were red. She quickly stretched out her hands and hugged Tang Zhixi. Tang Zhixi then kissed Feng Miaomiao¡¯s face. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡± Feng Miaomiaoughed foolishly. Madam Tang actually wanted to hug her too. Moreover, she had been closer to her. However, she could notpete with Feng Miaomiao. Madam Tang felt a little disappointed. Madam Tang looked at Tang Zhimo. Tang Zhimo was very good-looking and very likable. However, Madam Tang felt that this child was too opinionated, so she did not dare to act rashly. Some children did not like to be touched by strangers. After all, this was their first time meeting each other, When Tang Zhimo saw Madam Tang¡¯s expression, his eyes shed. Then, he gently held Madam Tang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Great-grandma, can I have a private conversation with you?¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Madam Tang was immediately delighted when she heard this. She was both happy and excited. She squatted down repeatedly and squatted in front of Tang Zhimo. ¡°Why are you whispering?¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s tone sounded a little jealous. However, there was still a smile on her face. After all, she was holding a cute darling in her arms. The corners of Elder Tang¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Why are they whispering? Had he really be an outsider? Tang Ling thought that it did not seem like he had anything to do with this anymore. He felt that he was like air in a hall, and no one could see him. In everyone¡¯s eyes, there were only the two darlings. Should he call Ye Lanchen now and ask him to hurry over to take a look? What would Ye Lanchen do when he saw this? These were his children!!! Chapter 920 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (III)

Chapter 920 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (III)

Tang Ling was thinking about whether he should call Ye Lanchen, while everyone else looked at Tang Zhimo. ¡°Great-grandma, I like you.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s whisper was a little softer, but it was enough for everyone in the hall to hear it clearly. Tang Zhimo¡¯s words paused, he continued, ¡°I like Great-grandpa, I like Grandpa, I like Grandma, I like you guys, I like this family.¡± Tang Zhimo was speaking from the bottom of his heart. He really liked them, liked this ce, liked everyone here, and liked the atmosphere here. He felt like he was at home. Although everyone treated them very well back in Country M, he did not feel like he was at home. Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps bringing the two children back was the right thing to do. ¡°This child, this child...¡± Madam Tang was so excited that she could not speak for a moment. Then, she reached out and hugged Tang Zhimo tightly in her arms. These two children were too obedient and sensible. She liked these two children too much. Elder Tang had a smile on his face, but there was a hint of tears in his eyes. He really had not expected Tang Zhimo would say such a thing. These words were too touching and heartwarming. ¡°Look, even a child is more sensible than you.¡± Tang Yuncheng was also extremely emotional and touched. However, he could not be as direct as Feng Miaomiao and the old madam. He was usually too strict and could not let go for a moment, then, he happened to see Tang Ling standing at the side in the blink of an eye andmented. Tang Ling. ¡°...¡± Who was he provoking? He was just standing there quietly. Why was he being scolded again? Was he wronged?! Moreover, Tang Zhimo had just recited that he liked his Grandfather, Grandmother, Great-grandfather, and Great-grandmother, but he had not mentioned him. He was still depressed, yet he was actually being scolded. Was there any justice in this? Tang Ling suddenly thought of Ye Lanchen. He felt thatpared to Ye Lanchen, he was still much happier. At least the two of his darlings had called him uncle, but up until now, Ye Lanchen had not even seen his two darlings. Therefore, he felt that it was even more appropriate for him to give Ye Lanchen a call. ¡°Let me give you a hug too.¡± Elder Tang also walked forward. The other child had already said that he liked him, so what was there to worry about? Looking at the two children¡¯s soft and cuddly appearance, he actually could not hold it in anymore. Madam Tang released Tang Zhimo. Tang Zhimo very obediently reached out his hand to hug Elder Tang. Elder Tang was so happy that heughed, but there seemed to be tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes. It was because he was too happy, too happy. To an old man, this should be the happiest and most satisfying thing. Only Tang Yuncheng was still standing where he was. Tang Yuncheng also wanted to hug two darling babies, but he felt that he did not have the chance now. Tang Yuncheng¡¯s personality was steady and reserved. Sometimes, he could not let go. Feng Miaomiao knew him the best, so she deliberately carried Tang Zhixi and walked in front of him, trying to deliberately make him jealous. ¡°Grandpa, hug me.¡± However, just as Feng Miaomiao walked in front of Tang Yuncheng, Tang Zhixi stretched out her hand and asked Tang Yuncheng to hug her. To be honest, Tang Yuncheng usually had a cold and hard look on his face. He did not like to smile. Most children were afraid of him. Many children were scared to tears when they saw him. This was also the reason why he did not get too close just now. He was afraid of the two darling children. ¡°Want, want me to carry you?¡± Tang Yuncheng was stunned. He looked at Tang Zhixi in disbelief. Chapter 921 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (IV)

Chapter 921 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (IV)

This child was not afraid of him? And she wanted him to carry her. ¡°Yes, yes, I want Grandpa to carry her.¡± Tang Zhixi nodded and smiled exceptionally sweetly. Only then did Tang Yuncheng stretch out his hand. It could be seen that his hand was slightly trembling. He lifted Tang Zhixi from Feng Miaomiao¡¯s embrace. His actions were clearly a little careful, as if he was afraid of hurting Tang Zhixi. Feng Miaomiao was a little reluctant. To be honest, she hade to make Tang Yuncheng jealous on purpose. She did not expect that Tang Zhixi would actually take the initiative to let him hug her. ¡°Grandpa is handsome, more handsome than Uncle.¡± Tang Zhixi stretched out her hand and touched Tang Yuncheng¡¯s face. She smiled exceptionally happily. Tang Yuncheng was stunned. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up. Finally, he smiled. To be honest, it was really rare for Tang Yuncheng to smile. ¡°Mm, Darling, you really have good taste,¡± Feng Miaomiao added. Her strength proved that her husband was blood-rted, and her son was adopted. Tang Ling. ¡°...¡± Tang Ling felt a 10,000-point blow to his heart. An old man in his fifties was more handsome than him? Who had he offended today? Why was he always the one who got hurt? Tang Ling was already beginning to doubt his life. He hadpletely lost his status in this family. However, when he saw that Chu Wuyou was also being ignored by the side, his heart suddenly felt a little more at ease. Tang Ling wanted to give Ye Lanchen a call and first show off to Ye Lanchen. After all, he had seen his two darlings first. He walked to the side and quietly took out his phone. However, at this moment, Elder Tang was hugging Tang Zhimo and sitting on the sofa when he identally pressed the remote control on the television and turned it on. The video of the reporters interviewing Elder Ye and Granny Ye happened to be ying on the television. ¡°Chu Wuyou has caused me to be in this state and she shamelessly seduced our Lanchen. I will definitely not sit idly by.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s furious voice was suddenly heard on the television. Everyone was shocked when they heard this voice. ¡°What are you doing? Quick, turn it off,¡± Madam Tang shouted after she regained her senses. She did not want the two children to see such a thing. However, it was obvious that the two children had already seen and heard it. ¡°Is he scolding Mommy?¡± Tang Zhixi looked at Elder Ye on the television. Her little face was obviously a little angry. ¡°Why is he scolding Mommy?¡± For a moment, no one in the hall answered Tang Zhixi¡¯s question. This question was really difficult to answer. They could not say anything about what the Ye family¡¯s old master and madam had done, and they did not want to say anything in front of the children. Madam Tang immediately turned off the television. ¡°Mom, Does Ye Lanchen know about us?¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s gaze moved away from the television and turned to Chu Wuyou. His eyes were a little heavy. Someone actually scolded his mother like this? He knew that this person was the Ye family¡¯s old master, Ye Lanchen¡¯s grandfather. Then what was Ye Lanchen doing? He actually allowed the Ye family¡¯s old master scold his mother like this? Did Ye Lanchen not care at all? Did Ye Lanchen just let the Ye family bully his mother like this? At this moment, Tang Zhimo¡¯s sudden words caused everyone to be stunned. Tang Zhimo¡¯s way of addressing Ye Lanchen also caused everyone to be stunned. From the way he addressed her, it seemed like... ¡°He doesn¡¯t know yet.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment before answering his question truthfully. At this moment, Chu Wuyou could not guess what he was thinking. ¡°Then when does Mom n to let him know?¡± When Tang Zhimo said this, his expression was a littleplicated. Chapter 922 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (V)

Chapter 922 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (V)

To be honest, after he found out that Ye Lanchen was his father, he wanted to acknowledge him as his father. For so many years, he and his sister had always wanted to find their father, but they were afraid that their mother would be sad, so they had never mentioned it. Now that they had finally found their father, he and his sister were very happy. Although he had previously said that he would give their father some tests, those tests would not be too difficult. As long as his father loved his mother and loved them, everything else would not be a problem. However, he did not expect the Ye family¡¯s elder to scold his mother like this? The Ye family actually treated his mother like this? In that case, he felt that he should carefully consider the matter of acknowledging his father again. ¡°Do you have any thoughts with your sister?¡± Chu Wuyou knew that he had his own opinions since he was young, so he should seek their opinions on such matters. The other people in the hall also looked at Tang Zhimo, wanting to hear what he had to say. ¡°Big Brother said not to tell Daddy for the time being. He wants to carry out some tests on Daddy. If Daddy passes the test, we¡¯ll acknowledge him. If Daddy doesn¡¯t pass the test, we¡¯ll find a new husband for Mommy.¡± Tang Zhixi thought of what her brother had said earlier, she repeatedly expressed her opinions. When the people in the room heard Tang Zhixi¡¯s words, the corners of their lips could not help but twitch. These two children were really mischievous. ¡°This is good. This idea is really good. We should give him some tests.¡± Madam Tang returned to her senses and nodded repeatedly. Old Master Ye and Old Madam Ye had done such a thing. To be honest, she was really very dissatisfied with the Ye family, she also had her own opinions about Ye Lanchen. However, she could also see that Wuyou had feelings for Ye Lanchen. Moreover, she had two children now. She definitely could not forcefully break them up. She could not break them up, but she was also worried about letting Wuyou marry Ye Lanchen and marry into the Ye family. Therefore, the idea that Tang Zhimo proposed at this moment was exactly what she wanted. ¡°Eh, eh, it¡¯s pretty good. I agree as well. This time, we definitely can¡¯t let him marry our Wuyou so easily. Otherwise, he won¡¯t even know how to cherish her.¡± Feng Miaomiao also raised her hands in agreement. Elder Tang did not say anything. However, he would never object to what the old madam promised. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s very good. If he can¡¯t pass the test, I¡¯ll immediately find a better man for Wuyou. There are many outstanding men. It¡¯s not that he has to do it.¡± Tang Yuncheng also had a lot of opinions about Ye Lanchen, so his focus was on thest sentence. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips and did not say a word. Everyone had actually made such a decision. What else could she say. At this moment, no one asked for her opinion. They had probably forgotten about her. Tang Ling held the phone and was a little stunned. Then, should he still make this call? ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to secretly call the Ye family¡¯s kid?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s eyes turned slightly, she happened to see Tang Ling standing at the side holding the phone. ¡°Let me tell you, if you dare to secretly tell the boy from the Ye family, you can forget about entering the Tang family in the future.¡± When Madam Tang said this, she was very serious. She did not have any intention of joking at all. Tang Ling¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled. Ye Lanchen¡¯s number was on his phone screen at this moment, but he did not dare to press it. In the Tang family, who dared to disobey Madam Tang¡¯s orders? ¡°And you?¡± Madam Tang then turned to Chu Wuyou. Chapter 923 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (VI)

Chapter 923 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (VI)

¡°You can¡¯t tell Ye Lanchen in secret either. If you dare to tell him in secret...¡± Madam Tang¡¯s words paused slightly, obviously thinking of threatening words. Tang Ling raised his eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou, finally feeling a littleforted. If he was driven out of the Tang family, at least Chu Wuyou would be hispanion. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t tell him.¡± Madam Tang thought for a long time, but she could not think of any suitable words. Tang Ling. ¡°...¡± On what basis? On what basis was Chu Wuyou fine when he was kicked out of the family? Why were they all so unfair to him? ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t you being too fair?¡± Tang Ling did not dare to refute Tang Yuncheng, but he still dared to protest to Madam Tang. ¡°Wuyou brought back such cute darling babies for the Tang family, what about you? You don¡¯t even have a girlfriend up until now? You still have the nerve to call it unfair? If you have the ability, bring back two darling babies as well. No, you can bring back one too, can you?¡± Feng Miaomiao directly swept a nce at Tang Ling, that gaze was as disdainful as it could be. Tang Ling. ¡°...¡± Was it possible to have a child just because you said so? Sigh, now he was actually despised to such an extent in the Tang family? It was better for him to return to the army. ¡°Wuyou, how do you n to deal with the Ye family¡¯s matter?¡± Although Tang Yuncheng was in the army, he was still clear about what had happened in the past two days. If this matter was not resolved, it would be difficult for Chu Wuyou to go out. ¡°I want Grandfather and Grandmother to invite Elder Ye and Granny Ye to the Tang family tomorrow. I want to think of a way to expose him,¡± Chu Wuyou revealed her n. ¡°If we invite them, they shoulde, but I reckon that old fox will definitelye in a wheelchair. We can¡¯t forcefully drag him out of the wheelchair,¡± Madam Tang said with a slight frown, she was too familiar with Elder Ye¡¯s style. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled slightly. Since she did this, she was definitely 100% confident. Of course, she knew that Elder Ye was cunning, but she also knew Elder Ye¡¯s weakness. ¡°What about Ye Lanchen? Ye Lanchen doesn¡¯t care about this? Doesn¡¯t he intend to do anything?¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This was a matter caused by the Ye family. Logically speaking, Ye Lanchen should be the one to solve it. Why should he make Wuyou worry? ¡°When I went to the hospital earlier, Ye Lanchen was also in the hospital. At that time, I saw a huge stack of information. I guessed that it should be something that was very unfavorable to Elder Ye. Ye Lanchen probably wanted to use those things to threaten Elder Ye.¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but defend Ye Lanchen. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the most difficult for Ye Lanchen to be caught in the middle of this matter. After all, that¡¯s his family. He has already done very well. I think that if I didn¡¯t go, Ye Lanchen would have already resolved this matter. It¡¯s just that I was too anxious.¡± Chu Wuyou thought of the things that Ye Lanchen had done in the hospital, to be honest, Ye Lanchen had already done well enough. When Chu Wuyou said this, her eyes subconsciously looked at the two darling babies. Her words were also said for the two darling babies to hear. She did not wish for the two darling babies to have prejudice against Ye Lanchen. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s said that women can¡¯t be kept when they¡¯re older. These words are indeed not wrong at all. After how the Ye family treated you, your heart is still biased towards him.¡± Madam Tang directly red at Chu Wuyou, but when she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, she did not have such a big opinion of Ye Lanchen. She also knew that this matter was not Ye Lanchen¡¯s fault. Chapter 924 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (VII)

Chapter 924 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (VII)

¡°This is what he should do.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s expression also visibly eased up a little. As long as Ye Lanchen was thinking of a way to resolve this matter, he could still ept it. Tang Zhimo¡¯s little friend¡¯s face also became visibly more rxed. It seemed that his father still cared about his mother. ¡°Wuyou just said that we¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow to settle that matter. Let¡¯s not bother about it for now. The two darlings return is the happiest thing. We can¡¯t let anything else affect it.¡± Elder Tang was still hugging Tang Zhimo, he could not bear to let go. ¡°Right, right. The matter of the two darlings is the most important.¡± Madam Tang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Darling, give me the babies. Don¡¯t you still have many things to do in the army? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you were in a hurry to go back? ¡°You can go back first. I want to stay at home for a few days. No, I¡¯ll stay at home from now on.¡± Feng Miaomiao directly abandoned her husband for the sake of the two babies. She had decided that she would stay at home to take care of the children from now on. ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back when Wuyou¡¯s matters tomorrow are resolved.¡± Tang Yuncheng hugged Tang Zhixi tightly. He was reluctant to let go. He even slightly tilted his head, as if he was afraid that Feng Miaomiao would snatch him away. Actually, there were many things in the army. The case had been solved, and many situations had changed. Therefore, there were many things waiting for him to deal with. Moreover, they were all very urgent and important matters. However, he could not bear to leave. He wanted to be willful this time, so he did not care about anything else. He just wanted to spend time at home with these two darling children and his family. ¡°You should handle the army matters, right?¡± However, at this moment, Tang Yuncheng thought of Tang Ling again and directly turned to Tang Ling to instruct him. After the case was solved, Tang Ling had made a great contribution this time. Moreover, it was the president who personally gave the order. So now, even if Tang Ling went to help him handle the matters, no one would be unconvinced. Tang Ling. ¡°...¡± Was this his biological father? He had previously despised him to no end, so why would he think of him now? No, his family was happy and harmonious, and he was asked to work as a ve all by himself? It seemed that he was not from this family? Chu Wuyou could not help butugh, and Yue Hongling also had a smile on her face. This family was really good, so warm, so warm. Wuyou would definitely be very happy here, and the two darling children would definitely be very happy here. ¡°Sister Hongling, thank you.¡± Chu Wuyou walked to Yue Hongling, her face clearly showing gratitude. ¡°Do you need to be so polite with me?¡± The smile on Yue Hongling¡¯s face deepened. ¡°I was just a little worried, so I specially came over to take a look. Now I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ve already booked a ne ticket to country M, and I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. She was very clear about Yue Hongling¡¯s feelings for the two darling children. Logically speaking, Yue Hongling should not be in such a hurry to leave. ¡°When I was in country O, Boss told me to go back. He said that there was an urgent case, and I insisted on sending the two darling children back first. Boss is already very angry. If I don¡¯t hurry back, he¡¯ll probably really flip out.¡± Yue Hongling did not know Tang Boqian¡¯s true intentions, so when she said these words, there was a bit of a joking tone. But when Chu Wuyou heard her words, her expression obviously changed. It seemed that Senior still had some ns, but he could not be too obvious. Chapter 925 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (VIII)

Chapter 925 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (VIII)

So, Tang Boqian wanted to use the case as an excuse for Sister Hongling to bring the two darling babies back? Fortunately, Sister Hongling insisted on bringing the two darling babies back first. ¡°Sister Hongling...¡± Chu Wuyou hugged Yue Hongling tightly. For a moment, she had a thousand words but could not say it out loud. She thought about how Sister Hongling did not go back ording to Senior¡¯s instructions. Would Senior be angry? Would he do something to Sister Hongling when the time came? Chu Wuyou wanted Yue Hongling to stay, but she was afraid that Tang Boqian really had an urgent case... She was afraid that she was overthinking. ¡°What, what? Are you acting coquettish like the two darling babies?¡± Yue Hongling was stunned and deliberately teased her. ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless for you to act coquettish.¡± ¡°Wuyou, is this your friend?¡± Feng Miaomiao looked at Yue Hongling, her eyes clearly shining. This girl looked pretty good, and she quite liked her. ¡°Eh.¡± Chu Wuyou could see through Feng Miaomiao¡¯s thoughts with a nce, and could not help butugh. ¡°Let your friend stay at home for a few more days.¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s gaze became even more obvious. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I have some urgent matters to attend to, so I have to go.¡± Yue Hongling also liked this family very much, and she could not bear to part with her two darling treasures. However, she had a mission, so she had to go back. ¡°Ah? Why are you leaving? It¡¯s not easy for you toe here.¡± Feng Miaomiao was very reluctant to leave let her leave, but when Feng Miaomiao saw that Yue Hongling was really going to leave, she called out to Tang Ling repeatedly, ¡°Tang Ling, send her off.¡± ¡°Eh, okay.¡±Tang Ling knew that Yue Hongling had booked a ne ticket, so he agreed very quickly this time. Feng Miaomiao smiled exceptionally happily. In the Tang family, there were often urgent missions that required leaving. Although everyone was also reluctant for Yue Hongling to leave just like that, they did not say much. Because of the two treasures, the Tang family had been smiling andughing all day long. The smiles on the faces of Madam Tang and Elder Tang did not stop. The number of times Tang Yunchengughed today was probably more than the number of times he hadughed in his entire life. Feng Miaomiao was so happy that she almost could not tell north from south. After Tang Ling sent Yue Hongling to the airport, he returned to the Tang family. However, the two darling babies did not stick to him, so Tang Yuncheng chased him off to the army. At night, everyone was reluctant to sleep until veryte. Only when they saw that the two darling babies were a little sleepy did the elders reluctantly let Chu Wuyou bring the two darling babies back to their rooms to rest. They also wanted to sleep with the two darling babies at night, but the children was definitely the closest to their mother. Wuyou had been separated from her children for so long, so she definitely missed the children. Chu Wuyou returned to her room and wanted to give Tang Zhixi a bath, but Tang Zhixi insisted on taking a bath herself. She said that when she grew up, there was no need for her mother to take a bath anymore. Chu Wuyou had no choice but to let her be. Anyway, the weather was hot now, and taking a bath was simple. It was fine to let her exercise for a while. Tang Zhimo was very strange. As soon as he entered the room, he was straightening up his luggage. Seeing Tang Zhixi enter the bathroom, Chu Wuyou picked up the phone that she had forgotten in the room and realized that there were a few missed calls. They were all from Ye Lanchen. Chu Wuyou was about to call Ye Lanchen when Third Young Master Ye called again. Chu Wuyou nced at Tang Zhimo, who was tidying up his clothes, and then picked up. ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you picking up your phone?¡± As soon as the call was picked up, Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice sounded. It was obvious that he was a little anxious, but he was also visibly relieved. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it just now.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She was too happy that the two darlings had returned, so she had been apanying the two darlings downstairs. ¡°If you still don¡¯t pick up the phone, I¡¯ll just rush in,¡± Ye Lanchen said suddenly after a moment of silence. ¡°Rush in? What do you mean? Are you outside the Tang residence?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. She subconsciously walked to the window, and through her window, she could see the situation outside the door. Did he mean that he was outside the Tang residence? Then, Chu Wuyou really saw Te Lanchen standing outside. At this moment, he was leaning against the car door, looking up at her... Chapter 926 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (IX)

Chapter 926 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (IX)

Then, Chu Wuyou really saw Ye Lanchen standing outside. At this moment, he was leaning against the car door, looking up at her... Although the distance was a little far, the lights in Chu Wuyou¡¯s room were on, so Ye Lanchen could see her. The moment Ye Lanchen saw her, he could not help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you here?¡± Chu Wuyou could not bear to see him standing outside alone. ¡°I was worried when you didn¡¯t pick up the phone.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was obviously gentler. He just wanted to see her. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you juste in?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. Although the Tang family was somewhat dissatisfied with him and Madam Tang had said that she would not let him into the Tang family, if he really wanted toe in, who could really stop him? When did he be so obedient? ¡°Come down.¡± Ye Lanchen did not exin further. If he wanted to go in, naturally, no one could stop him. However, he did not want her to be caught in the middle and make things difficult for her. Moreover, he could hear bursts ofughtering from the room from afar. They were so happy. He did not want to let his appearance remind them of those unhappy things and affect their mood. But now that the other members of the Tang family were asleep, he could not quench his thirst by looking at her like this. He wanted to hug her, he wanted to kiss her, and he wanted more, a lot more... At this moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chu Wuyou thought that he must have waited for a long time. She understood his temper. If she did not go down, he would not leave so easily, so Chu Wuyou subconsciously agreed. Chu Wuyou turned around and happened to look at Tang Zhimo. Tang Zhimo was short and stood inside, so Third Young Master Ye would not be able to see him from outside. Chu Wuyou looked at Tang Zhimo and was stunned. The corners of her lips were slightly pursed. ¡°Woman, you¡¯re going soft now?¡± The corners of Tang Zhimo¡¯s lips twitched slightly. His voice was not loud, and he was quite a distance away from Chu Wuyou, so Ye Lanchen on the other end of the phone definitely could not hear him. The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched violently. What kind of words were that?! He referred to her in that way?! Chu Wuyou agreed, and Third Young Master Ye was currently very happy. However, when he saw Chu Wuyou turn around but stop in her tracks, he was a little puzzled and could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Wuyou held her phone and looked at Tang Zhimo, her eyes subconsciously blinking. ¡°If you want to leave the two children that need to be taken care of and go on a date with your man, I can¡¯t stop you.¡± Tang Zhimo looked at her. She really did not know what to say in reply. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but twitch again. ¡°However, remember what you promised us. Don¡¯t tell him about me and my sister for now. I still have ns in the future.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes nced towards the window. Actually, he could not see Ye Lanchen from where he was standing, however, his eyes still shed subconsciously. This time, he could not let his mother marry him so easily. Moreover, there was still him and his sister. He had to figure out Ye Lanchen¡¯s attitude first. This test could not be skipped. If he did not figure out the Ye family¡¯s situation, he was afraid that his mother would be wronged in the future. ¡°Oh, I understand. I promise you.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded and agreed. Chapter 927 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (X)

Chapter 927 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (X)

She had said this to Tang Zhimo, but she had forgotten that she still had her phone in her hand. The phone was still connected. ¡°What do you know? What do you promise?¡± Third Young Master Ye did not hear Tang Zhimo¡¯s voice. He only heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. He frowned slightly and could not help but ask. ¡°Promise me.¡± Chu Wuyou regained her senses and looked at Tang Zhimo. She secretly let out a sigh. Why did she feel that it was so difficult for her to meet Ye Lanchen now? The big ones stopped her, and the small ones also stopped her. Moreover, this small one was more powerful than the big ones. Sigh, at this moment, she really could not help but feel sorry for Third Young Naster Ye in her heart. ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± When Ye Lanchen heard her words, the corners of his lips continued to smile. However, he faintly felt that something was not right. From what she said just now, it should not have been said to him. It seemed that she was talking to someone else? Who could it be? Old Madam Tang? or Auntie Feng? However, she obviously did not want to talk about it, so he did not ask any further. This time, Chu Wuyou hung up the phone directly. She was afraid that Ye Lanchen would hear what she said. After all, there was a little ¡®detective¡¯ in the room who was watching her closely. Chu Wuyou went to the bathroom first. Through the crack in the door, she saw that Tang Zhixi had already finished showering and was putting on her pajamas. She was relieved. ¡°Go ande back quickly. You still have two children to take care of,¡± Tang Zhimo said again when Chu Wuyou walked to the door. Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand that was about to open the door stopped and continued to open the door. ¡°Be careful. If Great-grandma finds out, you won¡¯t be able to get out,¡± Tang Zhimo reminded her kindly. ¡°Great-grandma isn¡¯t as easy to talk to as I am.¡± Tang Zhimo felt that he was already easy to talk to. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched again. He was easy to talk to? If he said a few more words, she would probably be too embarrassed to go out again? Chu Wuyou quickly opened the door and walked out. She did not really want to hear Tang Zhimo¡¯s words right now. Chu Wuyou walked out of the room and subconsciously slowed down her movements. Tang Zhimo¡¯s reminder just now was right. It would be troublesome if Madam Tang found out about it. She felt like a thief when she went to meet Third Young Master Ye now. It was really exciting enough! Fortunately, Madam Tang had taken care of the children for a whole day. She was probably tired and was already resting. Chu Wuyou did not rm Madam Tang or the other members of the Tang family. The housekeeper and the others were also asleep. At this moment, the courtyard was exceptionally quiet. Chu Wuyou ran out of the courtyard. Ye Lanchen had already walked over. The moment she walked out of the main door, he quickly hugged her and kissed her fiercely. He missed her every moment. He was thinking about her so much that he was about to go crazy. ¡°Be careful, be careful of being seen by others.¡± Chu Wuyou thought that if this scene was seen by the members of the Tang family at this moment, she would definitely be attacked by a group tomorrow. Ye Lanchen brought her into the car and continued to kiss her. ¡°Don¡¯t go back tonight. I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow morning.¡± Third Young Master Ye was not satisfied with just this kiss. He wanted more, more.. ¡°No.¡± Chu Wuyou thought of her two darling children. Before she left, Tang Zhimo repeatedly ¡®warned¡¯ that if she did not go back, the consequences would be very serious. ¡°Why not?¡± Third Young Master Ye was slightly displeased. He gently kissed her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be discovered.¡± Chapter 928 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (XI)

Chapter 928 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (XI)

Chu Wuyou was stunned. He would not be discovered by anyone? Right now, there were two little ¡®detectives¡¯ in her room. ¡°I¡¯lle down and say a few words to you, then I¡¯ll go back.¡± Actually, Chu Wuyou felt a little bad seeing him alone down there, so she wanted toe down and talk to him before asking him to leave. Ye Lanchen raised his head and looked at her. He did not want to believe her, but he also felt a little wronged. ¡°You really have the heart?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and did not say anything. She came down because she could not bear to leave him alone, but she definitely had to go back. Her two darling children were waiting for her. She was still a little worried that Zhixi would cry if she did not see her when she came out of the shower. Ye Lanchen quickly lowered his head and kissed her again. This time, it was even crazier and more intense. He kissed her until she could not breathe, but he still did not let go. He did not want to let go. If it was possible, he really wanted to rub her into his body. That way, they would never be separated. Chu Wuyou¡¯s breathing became faster and faster as he kissed her. Her body became softer and softer, and her eyes became more hazy. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Third Young Master Ye was very satisfied with her reaction. He did not believe that she would insist on going back now. Third Young Master Ye was definitely not talking about going home to the Tang family, but to the home where they were together. Third Young Master Ye stood up slightly and was about to drive away. ¡°Stop.¡± Chu Wuyou came back to her senses and quickly pulled his hand to stop him. Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and looked at her, frowning. ¡°Wuyou, do you think it¡¯s possible for you to stop at this time?¡± He pulled Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand and quickly moved it down to the position where he had clearly reacted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of suffocating... ?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed and she suddenly felt her face burning up. Her hand was even hotter. Chu Wuyou wanted to pull her hand back, but he would not let go. ¡°Wuyou, you came down tonight, so I don¡¯t n on letting you go back.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her, his eyes slightly dark and his voice slightly hoarse. It was fine if she had note down, but since she came down, he did not n to let her go back. Since she came down, it meant that she cared about him and that she also missed him. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words sounded a little like a bandit¡¯s. His lips leaned close to her ear and gently kissed her earlobe. He slowly whispered again, ¡°So, are you going to follow me obediently? Or do you want me to use force?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words sounded like a robber, and it was a kind of hooligan robber. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Did she send herself into a wolf¡¯s den? If she had known earlier, she would not have felt sorry for him. What he meant was that if she did not follow him, he would use force to kidnap her? Could this person still do anything serious all day long? Chu Wuyou knew him well. She knew that if he really wanted to do something, no one would be able to stop him. He might really use force to kidnap her. So, she could only use other methods to deal with him. Chu Wuyou looked at him and smiled. Then, she leaned forward and slowly approached him. She approached him and gently kissed his lips. Third Young Master Ye was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°So obedient.¡± It seemed that his woman had really be enlightened. She had actually be so obedient, and she was even so proactive. It was really good. However, the next moment, Chu Wuyou suddenly opened the car door. Before he could react, she quickly got out of the car! Chapter 929 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (XII)

Chapter 929 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (XII)

¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± After getting out of the car, Chu Wuyou directly closed the door. ¡°You can go back now. Be careful on the road, bye...¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou...¡± Third Young Master Ye called out her name word by word. This heartless woman, she really nned to just leave him alone. She was not afraid of ruining him. Chu Wuyou waved her hand, turned around quickly, and rushed into the door. She was too fast. By the time Third Young Master Ye got out of the car, she was already back at the Tang family home. Chu Wuyou turned around again and looked at him. She reached out her hand and waved at him. It was obvious that she was a little arrogant and proud, just like when she left five years ago. Third Young Master Ye looked at her and gnashed his teeth in hatred. However, he could not rush into the Tang family to capture her at this time. And she was relying on this, which was why she was so arrogant and proud. However, seeing the smile on her face, Third Young Master Ye could only secretly sigh. Forget it. To be able to make her y so happily, he did note here in vain. However, Third Young Master Ye was still somewhat unwilling. She clearly had more and more feelings for him now. He originally thought that he would definitely be able to sessfully bring her out tonight, but he did not expect her to return in the end. He just could not understand why she was in such a hurry to return? What kind of temptation was in her room that made her so reluctant to part with him? Could it be greater than his temptation? At this moment, in Chu Wuyou¡¯s room, two small heads were leaning against the window and looking down. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s Daddy. It¡¯s really Daddy.¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s voice was obviously filled with joy. ¡°Is Daddy here to look for Mommy?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s definitely here to look for Mommy.¡± Tang Zhimo saw Ye Lanchen standing outside with a depressed look on his face. Meanwhile, his mother was standing in the courtyard with a smug look on her face. Tang Zhimo felt that he should lower his test on someone. ¡°Mom is already back, what is Dad still looking at? Brother, what do you think will happen if Dades up with Mom and sees us?¡± When Tang Zhixi said this, there was an obvious hint of excitement on her face. ¡°He won¡¯te in.¡± Tang Zhimo said this with certainty. Ye Lanchen had note in previously and had been waiting outside, so it was even more impossible for him toe in now. ¡°Brother, I suddenly realized that Dad is a little stupid.¡± Tang Zhixi blinked her eyes and suddenly said this. ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Zhimo was slightly stunned and looked at her with slight confusion. ¡°Look at him. He only looks at Mom. As long as he looks in our direction, he will be able to see us. Didn¡¯t he say that he should be able to keep his eyes and ears open? He actually didn¡¯t notice us at all.¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s voice sounded a little disdainful, she was a little dissatisfied, but also a little disappointed. Tang Zhimo listened to Tang Zhixi¡¯s words and then looked down at Ye Lanchen again. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze was staring straight at Chu Wuyou without any deviation, let alone looking upstairs. So, before Mom came up, there was no hope that he would look over here. ¡°Mom ising up.¡± Tang Zhimo saw Chu Wuyou enter the hall and then pulled Tang Zhixi away from the window. Third Young Master Ye watched Chu Wuyou enter the house, then got into the car and left. ¡°Well, not bad. She wasn¡¯t kidnapped and came back quite quickly.¡± Chu Wuyou returned to the room. Tang Zhimo looked at her, apparently quite satisfied. Chapter 930 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (XIII)

Chapter 930 Third Young Master Ye, Come And Acknowledge Your Children! (XIII)

However, in the next moment, Tang Zhimo¡¯s brows furrowed slightly again. ¡°However, this also means that there¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°What problem?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him with a slightly puzzled expression. What did this brat mean? ¡°It means that Ye Lanchen is so weak that he can¡¯t even handle a woman.¡± The corners of Tang Zhimo¡¯s lips curled up, and his expression seemed to really carry a hint of disdain. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes blinked quickly, and the corners of her lips curled up. Suddenly, she smiled. ¡°Tang Zhimo, why don¡¯t we have a match?¡± After not seeing him for a few days, Tang Zhimo seemed to be a little ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth. With her ability, there were probably not many people who could defeat her, and Ye Lanchen was precisely the one that she was afraid of. If she had not used a little trick just now, if Ye Lanchen had not intentionally let her off in the end, would she havee back so quickly? ¡°Forget your lover.¡± Tang Zhimo red at her and could not help but snort coldly. However, his face became more guarded. His mother¡¯s ability was indeed not to be underestimated. She could not bepared to an ordinary woman. Hearing his words, Chu Wuyou could not help butugh. This little guy¡¯s words were quite fresh. However, it was not quite appropriate. She had given up on Ye Lanchen for the two of them! How could it be called forgetting one¡¯s lover? Chu Wuyou knew very well where Tang Zhimo¡¯s heart was tied. Firstly, she was afraid that Ye Lanchen would not treat her well enough and that Ye Lanchen would not like the two of them. Secondly, Tang Zhimo had notpletely approved of Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability. To be more precise, Tang Zhimo had not seen Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability before. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find an opportunity topete with Ye Lanchen?¡± Chu Wuyou knew that solving the problem had to start from the root. Only by getting Tang Zhimo to approve of Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability could this matter be consideredplete. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the good show is about to begin.¡± Tang Zhimo was obviously well-prepared. He had a confident look on his face. ¡°I hope he won¡¯t let us down too much.¡± ¡°Tang Zhimo, you have to know that there¡¯s always someone better than you. So, don¡¯t be too proud.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and reminded him earnestly. Even she was not a match for Ye Lanchen. Tang zhimo clearly underestimated his opponent. ¡°Are you sure? Even my sister called him stupid.¡± Tang Zhimo did not think much of it and raised his head proudly. ¡°?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Tang Zhixi with some confusion. She did not know where Tang Zhixi got this conclusion from. ¡°Just now, Brother and I leaned against the window and looked for a long time, but Dad did not notice us. He really is a little stupid.¡± Tang Zhixi nodded repeatedly and echoed her brother¡¯s words. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows raised slightly. Just now, the two darlings had been leaning against the window the entire time? From where Ye Lanchen was standing, as long as he raised his head, he would be able to see her window and the two darlings. Obviously, Ye Lanchen had never raised his head to look from the beginning to the end. ¡°Because he¡¯s always looking at Mommy.¡± Chu Wuyou thought of the only exnation. When she said this, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart faintly felt a little sweet. Tang Zhimo swept her a nce and let out a cold snort. She was obviously showing off, right? ¡°Daddy still doesn¡¯t know of your existence. If he knew, he would definitely be able to discover you at a nce.¡± Chu Wuyou felt that she needed to put in a few good words for Ye Lanchen in front of her two darling children. However, the fact that Ye Lanchen did not like children gave her a headache. Chapter 931 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (I)

Chapter 931 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (I)

However, the fact that Ye Lanchen did not like children gave her a headache. ¡°Are you sure that he won¡¯t be like you and forget about your children and onlly think about sex?¡± Tang Zhimo was very suspicious of her words. Based on Ye Lanchen¡¯s behavior just now, even if he knew of their existence, the result would probably be the same. Just now, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were glued to his mother¡¯s body. Would he have been able to notice anything else? Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± To be honest, she was not really sure. Moreover, she felt that she alone could not exin this problem clearly. This really depended on Ye Lanchen¡¯s future performance. The next day, ording to Chu Wuyou¡¯s n, Elder Tang called Elder Ye. When Elder Ye received Elder Tang¡¯s call, he was both surprised and excited. Although the Ye family had always had a good rtionship with the Tang family, it was mostly because of the rtionship between Ye Lanchen and Tang Ling. This was the first time Elder Tang had called him personally. ¡°Old friend, I heard that you¡¯ve been hospitalized. What¡¯s the situation?¡± Elder Tang¡¯s tone was very easy-going and his address was very intimate. No one could tell that there was anything strange about it. ¡°There¡¯s no big problem. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Elder Ye became even more excited when he heard Elder Tang¡¯s tone. ¡°My granddaughter is back. You guys didn¡¯te to the banquet a few days ago, so I wanted to specially invite you guys over for a visit...¡± Elder Tang¡¯s words paused slightly before he added, ¡°Also Lanchen.¡± Elder Tang¡¯s slight pause added a few more meanings. Elder Ye was a shrewd person, so he naturally understood. ¡°However, since it¡¯s not convenient for you right now, let¡¯s talk about this in the future.¡± Without waiting for Elder Ye to speak, Elder Tang quickly added on, his voice clearly carrying a hint of regret. Elder Ye¡¯s eyes slightly widened. Regarding the matter of Elder Tang recognizing his granddaughter, he found out the day after the banquet. He had been vexed that he had not received the news immediately and was unable to attend the banquet. He had also seen the report of the eldest daughter whom the Tang family had recognized. She was good-looking and capable, and she carried a heavy halo. He had heard that the Tang family had intended to choose an outstanding man for Miss Tang at the banquetst time, but there had been no results after the banquet. Elder Tang had specially invited them to his home today, and he had even specially mentioned Ye Lanchen. This meaning could not be more obvious. Elder Ye could not help but feel excited, so excited that his hands were trembling. ¡°The president invited us and said bring Xin¡¯er as a guest. Did you agree?¡± At this moment, Madam Tang¡¯s voice came from the phone. It was not very clear, but Elder Ye could roughly understand what she was saying. ¡°Not yet. I had originally nned to invite the Ye family over, but Wlder Ye is currently in the hospital, so it¡¯s not very convenient. I¡¯ll speak to the presidentter...¡± Elder Tang cooperated with Madam Tang and replied, Elder Tang was holding the phone at the moment, so Elder Ye could hear him clearly on the other end of the line. ¡°Elder Tang, there¡¯s no inconvenience. I can go there in a wheelchair. I¡¯ll immediately contact Lanchen. We¡¯ll be there right away,¡± Elder Ye anxiously interrupted Elder Tang. To be able to marry into the Tang family was probably the dream of everyone in Jin city. That newly recognized miss of the Tang family was also so outstanding. How could Elder Ye miss such an opportunity? As long as he was still alive, he would crawl over. Chapter 932 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (II)

Chapter 932 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (II)

How could Elder Ye miss such an opportunity? As long as he was still breathing, he would crawl over. ¡°Are you sure? The body is the most important. You still have to put the body first.¡± When Elder Tang said this, he could not help but smile. Wuyou¡¯s n was really effective. ¡°My health is fine. I¡¯ll contact Lanchen immediately. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Elder Ye was afraid that Elder Tang would go back on his word. After repeatedly expressing his attitude, he quickly hung up the phone. Elder Tang looked at the phone that had been hung up, and there was a slight hint of mockery on his face. ¡°This old fellow is too anxious. Isn¡¯t he talking about a marriage alliance with the Gu family?¡± ¡°How can that Gu family girlpare to our Wuyou? How can the Gu familypare to our Tang family? ¡°Old Man Ye is such a snobbish person. It¡¯s not strange at all for him to do this.¡± Madam Tang shook her head. ¡°To him, there are only interests and no feelings. Speaking of which, that child, Lanchen, is quite pitiful.¡± ¡°Oh right, he said that he wanted to tell Lanchen toe over, but the two children are still at home. Will Lanchen discover it when he sees the two children?¡± Elder Tang nced at his precious Zhixi, who was ying happily, his eyes shed slightly. ¡°Darling Zhimo still has a lot of ns.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Tang Ling think of a way to stop Ye Lanchen?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She was clearly in a difficult position. ¡°Do you think that Tang Ling can stop him? Right now, he desperately wants to find an opportunity toe to our Tang family. Now that he has such an opportunity, how can he miss it?¡± The corners of Elder Tang¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°The only person who can stop him is probably Wuyou.¡± ¡°Then let Tang Ling stall him for a while, and then get Wuyou think of a way to stop him. He can¡¯t ruin our darling Zhimo¡¯s n.¡± Madam Tang made her decision without hesitation. She could ignore everything else, but she could not ignore her darling Zhimo¡¯s n. After Elder Ye hung up the phone, he repeatedly called Ye Lanchen. The phone rang a few times before Ye Lanchen picked up. ¡°Elder Tang just called me and asked us to go to the Tang family as guests. He also asked that youe along. You should prepare...¡± Originally, Elder Ye thought that Ye Lanchen would not agree so easily. He prepared a lot of words to persuade Ye Lanchen, ¡°Okay.¡± However, before Elder Ye could finish his words, Ye Lanchen agreed. Elder Ye held the phone and was stunned. He still could not quite believe it. ¡°You agreed?¡± In the past, he had never been so obedient. Now that the video call had happened, Elder Ye could not believe that he would agree so readily. ¡°You guys go over first. I¡¯ll go over myselfter.¡± This time, Ye Lanchen said it clearly . ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s settled then. You go over as soon as possible.¡± Elder Ye was finally relieved. He understood Ye Lanchen. The man would never agree to something that he did not want to do. If he promised something, he would definitely do it. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± After Elder Ye hung up the phone, Granny Ye could not help but ask. ¡°The Tang family invited us over as guests and even specially invited Lanchen over. You know about the matter of the granddaughter that elder Tang recognized. It¡¯s obvious that they have taken a liking to our Lanchen and intend to form a marriage alliance with our Ye family. This is a great opportunity.¡± At this moment, Elder Ye could not hide the pride on his face. Chapter 933 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (III)

Chapter 933 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (III)

¡°But why do I feel that this matter is a little strange? With the Tang family¡¯s status and power, there¡¯s no need for them to rush to us, right?¡± Granny Ye frowned slightly, she felt that this matter was not quite right. ¡°And don¡¯t you feel that this is a little too rushed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because our Lanchen is outstanding. Is there anyone in the entire Jin city who is more outstanding than our Lanchen?¡± Elder Ye did not think much of it. He had always been arrogant and prideful, so he did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. ¡°But, I feel that...¡± Granny Ye¡¯s face had a faint trace of worry on it. ¡°Alright, stop worrying over nothing. This is a rare opportunity. If you miss it, you won¡¯t get another one. Moreover, it¡¯s rare that Lanchen has agreed to it. Hurry and pack up. We¡¯ll go to the Tang family immediately,¡± Elder Ye directly interrupted Granny Ye. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Lanchen agreed too readily?¡± Granny ye felt that this was a little abnormal. This did not fit Lanchen¡¯s personality. ¡°With Lanchen¡¯s rtionship with Tang Ling, it¡¯s not strange for him to agree. Perhaps Lanchen has met this youngdy of the Tang family and has already fallen in love with her. After all, this Miss Tang is really too good-looking and she¡¯s also very capable.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s mind waspletely focused on the marriage alliance with the Tang family, everything else was unimportant to him. ¡°How can you go to the Tang family in your current state?¡± Granny Ye knew that she could not win against him. She only looked at his legs and sighed slightly. ¡°Go and get a wheelchair. I¡¯ll go there in a wheelchair. This way, it will show our sincerity.¡± Elder Ye had already nned this long ago. At this moment, his face was filled with calction and pride. Seeing that he had already made his decision, Granny Ye did not say anything more and could only go along with his wishes. More than an hourter, Elder Ye and Granny Ye¡¯s car stopped outside the Tang family¡¯s main entrance. Granny Ye borrowed a wheelchair from the hospital and even specially hired two male caretakers. The car stopped outside the Tang family¡¯s main entrance. The caretakers removed the wheelchair and then carried Elder Ye down from the car and ced him on the wheelchair. Elder Ye even pretended to shout for them to be careful. This time, Elder Ye did not put on any disguise because he was afraid of being seen through. Elder Tang and Madam Tang came out to wee them. When they saw this scene, they could not help but sneer in their hearts. This old fox really put on a good show. Let¡¯s see how he puts on a good showter? ¡°Old friend, it seems so inconvenient for you to speciallye over. It makes me feel a little bad.¡± Elder Tang had a smile on his face. Naturally, he could not be less polite. ¡°Elder Tang, what are you talking about? It¡¯s our honor to be invited by Elder Tang.¡± Elder Ye was sitting in the wheelchair with a smile on his face. ¡°My leg is only injured. Even if my entire body is paralyzed, I¡¯d still get someone to carry me here.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Please, both of you.¡± Elder Tang naturally smiled along with him. Granny Ye held the wheelchair and pushed Elder Ye inside. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lanchen here?¡± Madam Tang asked deliberately. ¡°He said he¡¯ll be here soon. He¡¯s probably on his way.¡± Elder Ye was even more excited when he heard Madam Tang specifically ask about Ye Lanchen. It seemed that the marriage between the two families was no longer a big issue. ¡°We watched Lanchen grow up. That child is really outstanding.¡± Chapter 934 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (IV)

Chapter 934 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (IV)

¡°We watched Lanchen grow up. That child is truly outstanding.¡± Madam Tang naturally saw the excitement on Elder Ye¡¯s face and intentionally added on. ¡°Yes, yes. Our Lanchen has been outstanding since young. In this Jin city, other than your family¡¯s Tang Ling, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one else who canpare to our Lanchen.¡± Elder Ye was even happier in his heart. Of course, in front of the two elders of the Tang family, he naturally had to give Tang Ling a goodpliment. Everyone wanted to hear others praise their own children. Elder Tang and Madam Tang only smiled and did not reply. At this moment, they had already arrived outside the hall. There were a few steps outside the hall. This wheelchair would definitely not be able to be pushed up. Elder Tang and Madam Tang did not seem to realize this and directly entered the hall. Granny Ye, who was pushing the wheelchair, was stunned outside. She was a little embarrassed. ¡°Hurry up and help carry Elder Ye in.¡± After elder Tang walked into the hall for some distance, he seemed to have realized this and repeatedly ordered. Only then did a few people walk over and carry Elder Ye into the hall. Granny Ye¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She had a feeling that Elder Tang had intentionally embarrassed them just now, but she felt that it was not very likely. Logically speaking, they had not offended Elder Tang before, and it was Elder Tang who had specially invited them here today. She should be overthinking it, right? There was no one else in the hall. After the butler served the tea, he also went out. There was only the four of them in the hall. Elder Yepletely let down his guard. ¡°Xin¡¯er, a guest is here. Come down for a moment,¡± Madam Tang directly called upstairs. Elder Ye could not help butugh. It seemed that the Tang family really had the intention of forming a marriage alliance with the Ye family. Otherwise, they would not have specially asked Miss Tang toe down. Granny Ye¡¯s original suspicions also dissipated. Very soon, footsteps could be heard from the stairs. Elder Ye and Granny Ye looked towards the stairs at the same time. Chu Wuyou was slowly walking down. At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s face did not have the usual disguise. She was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. ¡°This child is really good-looking. She¡¯s even more beautiful than in the photo.¡± Granny Ye looked at Chu Wuyou, her face clearly showing a bit of amazement. ¡°That¡¯s right. As expected of a member of your Tang family. This child really looks like a fairy. She¡¯s really too good-looking. In the entire Jin city, no, in the entire country, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one who¡¯s better looking.¡± Elder Ye could not help but praise her. ¡°And I heard that this child is especially capable.¡± Elder Ye looked at the current miss of the Tang family. He was extremely satisfied. ¡°Xin¡¯er studied criminal psychology and knows a little about solving cases. She¡¯s not good at anything else.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s words sounded humble, but it was obvious that she was showing off. ¡°How can an ordinary person understand criminal psychology? This child is too amazing.¡± Elder Ye happened to catch on. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, are there guests?¡± Chu Wuyou walked downstairs and looked at Madam Tang and Elder Tang. A faint smile appeared on her face, which was even more dazzling. At this moment, Chu Wuyou deliberately changed her voice. It waspletely different from the voice she used to have in the Ye family. Elder Ye and Granny Ye did not recognize it. ¡°Eh, this is Elder Ye and Granny Ye. We specially invited them here today,¡± Madam Tang introduced Chu Wuyou with a smile. Chapter 935 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (V)

Chapter 935 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (V)

¡°Elder Ye, Granny Ye.¡± Only then did Chu Wuyou turn towards Elder Ye and Granny Ye. She greeted politely, but there was also a bit of estrangement in her politeness. She waspletely acting like a stranger. After Chu Wuyou greeted them, she walked to the side and sat down. ¡°This child has a cold personality and doesn¡¯t like to talk much,¡± Madam Tang exined. ¡°A quiet child is good. We especially like quiet children.¡± Elder Ye did not think that this was a problem at all. Elder Ye was absolutely satisfied with this young miss of the Tang family. ¡°That¡¯s right. Just looking at this child makes people like her.¡± Granny Ye was obviously very satisfied as well. She did not even have any of her previous worries. After that, the elders chatted. Of course, they talked about trivial matters. Chu Wuyou sat quietly at the side reading a book and did not say anything else. From time to time, Elder Ye and Granny Ye would look at Chu Wuyou, who was sitting quietly reading a book. Of course, the more they saw, the more satisfied they were. ¡°Xin¡¯er, where¡¯s Zhixi? Why haven¡¯t I seen Zhixi after such a long time?¡± Madam Tang looked at Chu Wuyou and suddenly asked. ¡°She was ying in the courtyard just now. I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Chu Wuyou replied as she stood up and walked out. After a short while, Chu Wuyou walked in with Tang Zhixi. ¡°Whose child is this?¡± Granny Ye was shocked when she saw Chu Wuyou walking in with a child. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a rtive¡¯s child. Her father can¡¯t take care of her due to some matters, so she¡¯s temporarily staying with us,¡± Madam Tang replied casually. Madam Tang clearly heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that the child belonged to Miss Tang. Although they were very satisfied with Miss Tang, if Miss Tang had a child, she definitely would not be able to marry into the Ye family. After Chu Wuyou brought Tang Zhixi to the middle of the hall, she sat on the sofa alone to read, leaving Tang Zhixi to y alone in the middle of the hall. Elder Ye naturally did not suspect anything when he saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s attitude. His eyes instead looked at the ¡®toy¡¯ in Tang Zhixi¡¯s hand. It was a jade pendant with an extremely good quality. Moreover, Elder Ye could tell that it was not something modern, and it should be from some ancient era. Elder Ye¡¯s greatest hobby was collecting antiques, and he had some research on antiques. Elder Ye estimated that the jade pendant was definitely an antique, and it should have a very long history. What surprised Elder Ye even more was that in addition to the jade pendant, there was also a jade wall in the box in front of the child. ¡°What is this child ying with?¡± Elder Ye was not sure, so he finally could not help but ask because Elder Ye had already reached a level of obsession with antiques. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this either. I heard that it¡¯s some kind of antique,¡± Madam Tang replied casually when she heard Elder Ye¡¯s question. ¡°The jade pendant in her hand is from the Qin dynasty, and the jade wall in the box is from the Qin dynasty. There aren¡¯t many pieces of jade from the Qin dynasty, and there are very few that have been passed down to this day. These two items are absolutely unique.¡± Chu Wuyou put down the book in her hand, she nced at Tang Zhixi and said a few sentences very naturally. ¡°This child really knows a lot.¡± Madam Tang looked at Chu Wuyou, and her eyes lit up a few times. She was even more satisfied. Chapter 936 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (VI)

Chapter 936 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (VI)

Elder Ye¡¯s eyes lit up at this moment. However, his eyes were fixed on the treasures in Tang Zhixi¡¯s hand. He could tell that those were treasures just now, but he did not expect them to be so precious. These two items were absolutely priceless. He had never seen such treasures before. He really wanted to touch them and take a look. ¡°You said that this child¡¯s hobbies are special too. She likes to y with these things. This child¡¯s family also dotes on her, so they specially found these things for her to y with. However, only their family can be so extravagant.¡± Madam Tang looked at Elder Ye¡¯s appearance, she secretly sneered in her heart. Of course, these words were deliberately said for Elder Ye to hear. The credibility of other people¡¯s words was definitely not high. However, when Madam Tang said these words, it would not arouse any suspicion. To be able to make Madam Tang think it¡¯s extravagant, how rich must they be? Therefore, Elder Ye did not doubt that the thing was fake in the slightest. Tang Zhixi was in high spirits as she began to y with the jade pendant. She threw it up, caught it, threw it up, and caught it again. Elder Ye¡¯s eyelids were twitching as he watched. His heart was about to jump out of his throat. If she identally missed it, the consequences would be... ¡°Little one, these are priceless items. Your family is not short of money, but if you break it, you won¡¯t be able to find the same thing again,¡± Madam Tang looked at Tang Zhixi and shouted. When Elder Ye heard Madam Tang¡¯s words, he was even more convinced and his heart tightened. Tang Zhixi ignored her andughed happily. Perhaps she felt that just breaking the jade pendant was not enough, so she took out the jade wall from the box and threw it together. This time, Tang Zhixi threw it especially high. Tang Zhixi caught the jade pendant, but the jade wall was obviously thrown far away and flew directly in Elder Ye¡¯s direction. The direction was towards Elder Ye, but it was still some distance away from Elder Ye. Elder Ye took a deep breath and could not help but exim. He subconsciously stood up, took two steps, and snatched the jade wall with his hand. Elder Ye snatched the jade wall, but it was already toote when he regained his senses. He subconsciously looked in the direction of Elder Tang and Madam Tang. Elder Tang and Madam Tang both looked at him with surprise on their faces, but they did not say anything. Elder Tang then shifted his gaze away. ¡°Zhixi, don¡¯t throw things around.¡± Madam Tang also shifted her attention. This situation could not be any more obvious. Everyone saw it clearly and was well aware of it, but they did not expose it. Elder Ye was a little embarrassed, but he also clearly let out a sigh of relief. Elder Ye felt that since everyone did not expose it, they must have treated it as if they did not see it. Under such circumstances, it was not good for Elder Ye to be in a hurry to return to his wheelchair. Now that everyone had seen it, it would be even more awkward for him to be in a hurry to return to his wheelchair. Elder Ye held the jade wall in his hand. He felt the smoothness and was a little reluctant to let go. However, when he saw Tang Zhixi staring at him with wide eyes, he could not refuse to return it, so he took two steps forward, he wanted to return the jade wall to Tang Zhixi. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly stood up and walked in front of Elder Ye. Then, she reached out her hand to Elder Ye. Chapter 937 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (VII)

Chapter 937 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (VII)

¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡± Elder Ye was a little reluctant to let go, but since others hade to take it, he naturally had to give it to them. At this moment, he was standing in front of Chu Wuyou. After Chu Wuyou took the jade wall, her eyes swept over his legs. ¡°It seems that Elder Ye¡¯s legs are very flexible. The steps just now were quite smooth. It seems that there are no fractures or injuries.¡± Elder Ye was stunned. Clearly, he did not expect that she would suddenly say such words. Elder Tang and Madam Tang did not say much just now, but she actually exposed him so recklessly?! What did she mean by this? Elder Ye¡¯s expression instantly became a little ugly. ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t be so rude,¡± Madam Tang pretended to call out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Chu Wuyou said softly. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Elder Ye thought that she was talking to him. Although he was embarrassed, the person in front of him was the young miss of the Tang family, so Elder Ye subconsciously replied. However, Chu Wuyou did not even look at Elder Ye. Instead, she looked at Madam Tang. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. You know that I can¡¯t stand to see such a fake thing.¡± Elder Ye was already embarrassed to begin with. Now that he heard her words, he was even more embarrassed. His face instantly turned exceptionally ugly. Granny Ye also did not expect such a thing to happen. When she reacted and wanted to stop it, it was already toote. Now, Granny Ye was also extremely embarrassed. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma didn¡¯t know about this before.¡± Madam Tang sighed lightly. This sigh was filled with meaning. Once Madam Tang said this, Granny Ye really wanted to find a hole to hide in. Elder Tang¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. ¡°Elder Ye, why don¡¯t you sit back in the wheelchair first? If others see thister, I don¡¯t even know how to exin it.¡± Madam Tang looked at Elder Ye again, her expression bing exceptionallyplicated. When Granny Ye heard what Madam Tang said, she stood up and wanted to push the wheelchair over to Elder Ye. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes quickly turned and suddenly looked at Granny Ye. Granny Ye met Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze and her heart could not help but tremble. She did not know why, but she felt as if her body could not move and she just stood there straight. Seeing that Granny Ye was standing still and did not push the wheelchair over for him, Elder Ye could only walk back to the wheelchair and sit on it himself. Chu Wuyou carried Tang Zhixi and walked around to the other side, then went upstairs. ¡°Someone, send the guests out.¡± Then, Elder Tang stood up and directly ordered their guests to leave. ¡°Elder Tang, Madam Tang, listen to my exnation...¡± Elder Ye¡¯s expression quickly changed. He quickly looked at Elder Tang, wanting to exin. ¡°We¡¯ve seen Elder Ye¡¯s situation very clearly. There¡¯s no need to exin.¡± Madam Tang looked at him, her voice clearly bing colder. ¡°Elder Tang, Madam Tang, I have no other choice.¡± Elder Ye knew that he had just stood up and walked a few steps, so it would be impossible for him to pretend to be injured, so he could only gain sympathy. ¡°We¡¯re doing this for our Lanchen. You guys don¡¯t know how that ugly freak, Chu Wuyou, shamelessly pestered our Lanchen. Not only is Chu Wuyou ugly, but she¡¯s also infertile. If our Lanchen marries her, his life will be ruined. Lanchen will never be able to be a father, and our Ye family will be cut off. So, we can¡¯t just leave it be.¡± Elder Ye still did not realize that he had done something wrong, he would never make a mistake. The ones who were at fault were all others. Madam Tang¡¯s eyes darted back and forth as she secretly exhaled. This old man had spoken about their family¡¯s Wuyou in front of them. Fine, really fine. If it was not for the fact that she wanted to cooperate with Wuyou¡¯s n, she really wanted to beat them up with a stick. If Ye Lanchen married Wuyou, he would not be able to be a father for the rest of his life? If Ye Lanchen married Wuyou, their Ye family would be cut off? Chapter 938 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (VIII)

Chapter 938 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (VIII)

If Ye Lanchen marries Wuyou, he would not be able to be a father for the rest of his life? If Ye Lanchen marries Wuyou, the Ye family will be cut off? Alright, then the two darling children should not acknowledge the Ye family anymore. ¡°So, you pretended to be injured? You pretended to have a fracture? And you even told the reporters that it was Chu Wuyou who injured you like this?¡± At this moment, there was an obvious coldness in Elder Tang¡¯s eyes. His voice had a kind of majesty that made it impossible for people to escape. ¡°We didn¡¯t have any other choice. Chu Wuyou is really too shameless. She¡¯s extremely sinister, extremely vicious, and extremely lowly. Let me tell you, even the women sold in the red-light district aren¡¯t as lowly as her.¡± Elder Ye wanted to push all the me onto Chu Wuyou at this moment, so, he tried his best to insult Chu Wuyou. Those words were especially unpleasant to hear. At this moment, Ye Lanchen just happened to walk into the hall and clearly heard Elder Ye¡¯s words. His eyes instantly turnedpletely dark. Chu Wuyou had carried Tang Zhixi upstairs and just happened toe down. They were halfway up the stairs, so she naturally heard Elder Ye¡¯s words clearly. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes looked over and happened to meet Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes. Chu Wuyou nced at him before turning her gaze away. Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart sank slightly, but under such circumstances, he could not say anything more. ¡°You guys, please leave. Please leave quickly.¡± Madam Tang felt that if she let him continue speaking, she would not be able to resist going to the kitchen to get a knife and chop him up. Her Wuyou was such a good child, yet he had spoken about her like this? Did this person¡¯s conscience not hurt when he said these words? ¡°Xin¡¯er also said just now that our Tang family doesn¡¯t see such things as eptable. Please go leave.¡± Elder Tang also directly chased them away. He really did not expect Elder Ye to be so excessive. Ye Lanchen walked in. ¡°You came at the right time. Collect your family members and leave quickly.¡± Madam Tang was extremely angry at this moment, and she did not have a good tone towards Ye Lanchen at all. ¡°Madam Tang, this has nothing to do with Lanchen. You¡¯ve watched Lanchen grow up since he was young. You know what kind of child he is.¡± Elder Ye was clearly still thinking about the marriage alliance between the two families. Elder Ye¡¯s eyes turned slightly and happened to see Chu Wuyou standing on the stairs. His eyes lit up and he said repeatedly, ¡°Xin¡¯er, this is our Lanchen. He¡¯s very outstanding. Look at him...¡± Elder Ye¡¯s intention at this moment could not be more obvious. Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and nced at Ye Lanchen. There was no emotion on her face. The corners of her lips moved slightly as she said slowly, word by word, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± She was also angered when she heard Elder Ye¡¯s words just now. She was lowly? That was why she did not climb up to the Ye family. Of course, she said these words to Elder Ye in order to shut him up. However, Third Young Master Ye was also present. Third Young Master Ye was nearby, so he could also hear her words. Ye Lanchen looked at her. For a moment, too many emotions were hidden in his eyes. He knew that she had said these words to anger the old master. He could also see that she was angry. Anyone would be angry if they heard the old master¡¯s words just now, so it was natural for her to be angry. However, hearing her words at this moment, Third Young Master Ye still felt very ufortable. Third Young Master Ye also understood that with the words that the old master had said just now in the Tang family¡¯s hall, it would be even more difficult for him to pursue his wife. Chapter 939 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (IX)

Chapter 939 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (IX)

At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was looking at her. At such a close distance, he wanted to hug her and give her a fierce kiss, but he had no choice but to endure it. First, he knew that this was her n. He could not possibly ruin her n. Second, she was obviously angry at this moment. Whether or not to let him kiss her was still a big problem. He was afraid that the rtionship between them, which had finally eased up, would be stiff again. Elder Ye had never expected that Chu Wuyou would reject him so mercilessly. For a moment, his expression became especially ugly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing this situation, Granny Ye knew that it was best to leave quickly, or else it would be even more embarrassing. Granny Ye pushed Elder Ye out. Ye Lanchen stood in the hall and looked at Chu Wuyou. He did not say anything, but he did not move either. ¡°Lanchen, let¡¯s go.¡± Granny Ye was stunned when she saw him like this. Then, she sighed softly. Under such circumstances, it would not be easy even if Lanchen liked Miss Tang. Miss Tang¡¯s attitude could not be any more obvious. At least, it was useless to say anything in this kind of atmosphere. If Lanchen really liked her, they would think of other ways in the future. Chu Wuyou did not look at Ye Lanchen anymore. Instead, she turned around and went upstairs. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. At this moment, he could not do anything or say anything. He turned around and left quickly. He did not wait for Elder Ye and Granny Ye and just drove away alone. ¡°That Elder Ye is really too much. H-how can he say such things about Wuyou...¡± Feng Miaomiao walked out with the camera in her hand. She was so angry that her hands were shaking. If she did not want to record the video just now, she really rushed out and scolded Elder Ye. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him to me. Don¡¯t mention anyone from the Ye family to me. In the future, don¡¯t let anyone with the surname Ye enter our house.¡± Madam Tang was really furious at this moment. Every word that Elder Ye said just now pierced into her heart like needles. ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Elder Tang looked at Feng Miaomiao and sighed secretly. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡± ¡°Everything is done. Yuncheng has already contacted the reporters. They can send it out immediately. We¡¯ll see how they can pretend when the timees.¡± Feng Miaomiao held the camera and shook it. Her expression finally eased up a little. ¡°I reckon that Wuyou also felt bad when she heard that. I can see that she was angry just now.¡± Madam Tang could not help but feel a little worried when she thought of the situation just now. Chu Wuyou went upstairs, her face still a little gloomy. Elder Ye¡¯s words just now were really too much. Even someone as calm as her felt ufortable when she heard it. She admitted that she had deliberately lost her temper just now and said those words on purpose. Just as Chu Wuyou was thinking about it, the phone suddenly rang. Chu Wuyou picked up the phone and saw that it was Ye Lanchen¡¯s number. She hesitated for a moment but still picked it up. After the call was connected, Ye Lanchen did not say anything. Only his breathing could be heard. ¡°Hello,¡± Chu Wuyou called out softly. However, Ye Lanchen still did not say anything. He knew that she had been wronged today, but he did not want to say sorry. Sorry. It was too stiff and distant. He did not like it. He did not like her using such words with him. Actually, he had a lot of things he wanted to say, but he did not know where to start. Chu Wuyou sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re driving, right? I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Wuyou,¡± Ye Lanchen called out to her. His voice was deep and hoarse, and there were too manyplicated emotions in it. Chapter 940 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (X)

Chapter 940 Third Young Master Ye Was Despised By His Two Darling Children! (X)

¡°I¡¯m not driving.¡± He had already parked his car by the roadside. At this moment, his mind was restless and he was unable to drive. He paused for a moment, and his voice was clearly a little lower. ¡°Are you really not interested in me?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes flickered, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She really did not expect that he would be able to say such a sentence after holding it in for so long. Ye Lanchen¡¯s breathing froze, and his heart suddenly sank. Then, for a long time, there was no sound. He did not speak, and Chu Wuyou did not speak either. The two of them were so quiet that one could hear the other¡¯s breathing clearly. ¡°I really want to tie you to my side for the rest of my life!¡± After an unknown amount of time, Third Young Master Ye sighed slightly, and his tone sounded a little fierce. He must be a little angry, but he did not know if he was angered by Chu Wuyou again. ¡°Scoundrel.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. This person would always be this domineering. She already said that she was not interested, yet he still wanted to tie her up by his side. If this did not make him a scoundrel, then what would? ¡°If I were a scoundrel, I would snatch you back and make you the stronghold¡¯s madam.¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned. There was a hint of a smile in his voice, but there was still a hint of viciousness in it. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be the madam of the stronghold.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up. Was this person addicted to force? ¡°Snatch.¡± This time, Third Young Master Ye only said one word. It could not be any simpler, but it was absolutely domineering and arrogant. If she was not willing, he would snatch her. This was his Third Young Master Ye¡¯s style. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± For a moment, Chu Wuyou really did not know what else to say. He used force at every turn, and now he was actually using more force? Did he not think of proposing to her? ¡°Wuyou, I miss you.¡± Ye Lanchen secretly exhaled and slowly opened his mouth. These were the words he wanted to say the most. He missed her, very much. ¡°Eh.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up again, and she softly replied. Third Young Master Ye. ¡°...¡± He had said that he missed her, and it was so obvious, yet this was her reaction. ¡°Wuyou, I miss you.¡± Third Young Master Ye repeated it once more. This time, his voice seemed to be a little lower, but it also felt a little more passionate. ¡°Mhm.¡± Chu Wuyou still replied softly, but this time, the curvature of her lips was clearly a little deeper. Third Young Master Ye. ¡°...¡± This woman, why did he want to bite her to death so badly? Unfortunately, he could not bite her even if he wanted to. ¡°The video has been recorded?¡± Third Young Master Ye felt that if he continued with the previous topic, he would probably die of depression, so he changed the topic. Although he had never asked her about the n this time, he knew what she was going to do. ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Wuyou answered softly. Although she did not ask, she believed that Feng Miaomiao must have recorded the video. ¡°Do you n to release it immediately?¡± Third Young Master Ye asked again. He asked this question at this moment because he had his own ns. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou was still using simple one-syble words. ¡°Chu Wuyou, other than ¡®Yes¡¯, do you know how to say anything?¡± Third Young Master Ye was a little dissatisfied when he heard her single-word answers. He could not see her right now and wanted to hear her voice. Why was it so difficult for him to hear her speak properly? He knew that she must have done it on purpose!!! Chapter 941 Third Young Master Ye’s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (I)

Chapter 941 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (I)

¡°Eh.¡± Chu Wuyou intentionally replied softly as the smile on her lips continued to spread. She felt that teasing Third Young Master Ye was quite fun at times, and the difort in her heart hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Chu... Wu... you...¡± Third Young Master Ye called out syble by syble, and there was a hint of viciousness in his voice. He wanted to bite her again now. Ruthlessly, forcefully. Chu Wuyou could not help butugh out loud. Third Young Master Ye was stunned for a moment before he took a deep breath. He was so angry over here, yet she was doing so well! She wasughing so happily. However, when he heard that she wasughing so happily and knew that she was no longer angry about what had happened just now, his heart waspletely at ease. He also knew that the old master¡¯s words just now were too harsh and hurtful. She had been wronged. However, it would never happen again. ¡°Wuyou,e home with me tonight.¡± Ye Lanchen thought that the matter would be resolved after today¡¯s video was released. Therefore, he was now thinking of how to lure her back. The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched violently. This person was really capable. She realized that no matter what topic it was, he could alwayse to this point in the end. Go home with him? She would only go home with him if she was crazy. If she went home with him, it would be equivalent to a little white rabbit entering a wolf¡¯s den. She reckoned that the next day, her bones would be crushed by him. ¡°No.¡± Chu Wuyou rejected him with iparable determination. Going home with him was an extremely dangerous matter. Moreover, she still had the two darling children to take care of. No matter what, Ye Lanchen was not as important as her two darling children. ¡°Wuyou.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. He wanted to say something else, but Chu Wuyou directly hung up the phone. Looking at the phone being hung up, Third Young Master Ye blinked his eyes and blinked again. He seemed to be unwilling to believe that a certain someone had hung up on him just like that. The reason why Chu Wuyou hung up the phone so quickly was because she did not want to listen to him anymore. She was afraid that she would really be fooled by him if she was not firm. The second reason was because she saw Tang Zhixi enter. ¡°Mommy, did I perform well today?¡± Tang Zhixi walked over and looked at Chu Wuyou, waiting to be praised. ¡°You did well.¡± Chu Wuyou squatted down and hugged her. She kissed her face hard. Her darling had performed really well today. Chu Wuyou knew that Elder Ye was cunning and was too vignt. If it were anyone else today, Elder Ye would definitely not be fooled so easily. Today, it was all thanks to Zhixi. Chu Wuyou had originally thought that Elder Ye and Granny Ye would discover something when they saw Zhixi? It was said that blood was thicker than water, and blood ties were a special thing. However, it was clear that there was nothing special about the blood ties between them and Ye family elders. To them, family ties were not important. ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but ask when she did not see Tang Zhimo. ¡°Big Brother is in Great-grandfather¡¯s study.¡± The corners of Tang Zhixi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Big Brother is ignoring me.¡± However, Chu Wuyou could not help butugh. Ordinary people were not allowed to enter Elder Tang¡¯s study. It had been a few days since she returned to the Tang family, but she had not been able to enter Elder Tang¡¯s study. Elder Tang¡¯s study was usually only essible when someone had done something wrong and was to receive the family¡¯s discipline. No one dared to touch the things in Elder Tang¡¯s study. Even Tang Ling did not dare to touch them. Chapter 942 Third Young Master Ye’s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (II)

Chapter 942 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (II)

However, ever since Tang Zhimo entered Elder Tang¡¯s study this morning, he still had note out. Elder Tang had gone to take a look earlier, but when he came out, he did not say anything. He only sighed lightly. His expression was tooplicated, and even Chu Wuyou could not understand it. ¡°What¡¯s Big Brother doing in the study?¡± Chu Wuyou was not very curious, but she could not help but ask. To be honest, she had never been to Elder Tang¡¯s study before, so she did not even know what was in Elder Tang¡¯s study. However, Tang Zhixi had gone in before. ¡°ying with Great-grandfather¡¯s models. There are many models in Great-grandfather¡¯s study. Big Brother said that he likes them very much, so I won¡¯t disturb Big Brother.¡± Tang Zhixi was still very sensible. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes flickered. No wonder? The models that elder Tang collected must be rted to some things in the army. They were Tang Zhimo¡¯s favorite. Not only did Tang Zhimo like all kinds of models, but he also had the habit of taking them apart and reassembling them. Chu Wuyou finally understood why Elder Tang had aplicated expression earlier. ¡°Mom, have those two people left? I don¡¯t like them. They¡¯re very fierce and scary. I want to go down and y, but I¡¯m afraid of them.¡± Tang Zhixi looked up at Chu Wuyou, her face slightly gloomy. ¡°They¡¯ve already left. Let¡¯s go. Mom will go down with you.¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly startled and sighed in her heart. It was said that children were the most sensitive. Previously, whenever Elder Ye and Granny Ye were a little close to Tang Zhixi, Tang Zhixi would not be afraid of them. Chu Wuyou held onto Tang Zhixi¡¯s hand as they walked out of the room. She happened to see Elder Tanging out of the study. To be more precise, Elder Tang stood outside the study for a while before turning around to leave. At this moment, the expression on Elder Tang¡¯s face became even moreplicated. Chu Wuyou looked through the crack in the study door and saw the situation inside. She could not help but be stunned. Now, there was no ce to stay in the study. After all, it was all model parts. ¡°Zhimo asked me if he could move and open them to see if it could be done. I thought he meant to open the ce that could be opened, but I didn¡¯t expect him to mean this.¡± Elder Tang looked at Chu Wuyou, he felt like crying, but no tears came out. He had never expected a child less than five years old to be so destructive. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. When she saw Elder Tang¡¯s appearance, she could not help but want tough. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. He will reassemble and return them to their original state.¡± Chu Wuyou thought that she definitely could notugh in such a situation. It was better to console the old man¡¯s heart. Elder Tang nced at the study room once again, then nced at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Now, I can¡¯t even tell which part is which part.¡± Obviously, Elder Tang did not believe Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, and he did not believe that Tang Zhimo could reassemble them. In this situation, even he could not reassemble them, let alone a child who was not even five years old. He no longer had any hope, and he hadpletely given up. However, Elder Tang¡¯s heart was bleeding at this moment. They was something that he had collected all his life, and this was the only hobby he had in his life. It was all ruined. It was all ruined by that kid. Sigh... At this moment, Elder Tang really felt like he had nowhere toin. Chapter 943 Third Young Master Ye’s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (III)

Chapter 943 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (III)

Given the current situation, he only dared to tell Chu Wuyou, and he did not even dare to tell anyone else. If he told Madam Tang, not only would Madam Tang not help him, she would probably even give him a scolding. Now, the two treasures were the darling of everyone in the family, and he had be a grass that no one cared about. Seeing that he did not believe her, Chu Wuyou did not say anything more. Downstairs, Feng Miaomiao had already finished preparing the video and sent it to the reporters she had contacted. Of course, it was from a few reputable and influential media outlets. Feng Miaomiao turned on the television and waited to watch the news. ¡°Zhixi,e. Grandpa will take you out to y.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s face lit up with a smile as soon as he saw Tang Zhixi. Tang Yuncheng was already used to smiling on this day. He was no longer as calm as usual. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Tang Zhixi ran over. Yesterday, Tang Yuncheng and Feng Miaomiao bought a bunch of all kinds of toys. Tang Zhimo was not interested in those toys, but Tang Zhixi was having a great time. Tang Yuncheng carried Tang Zhixi to the toy room. In fact, everyone knew that Tang Yuncheng deliberately carried Tang Zhixi and left. They did not want their children to see Elder Ye and Granny Ye¡¯s ugly behavior. Very soon, the video that Feng Miaomiao had recorded earlier was uploaded onto the Inte. This time, it was uploaded by the most senior reporter of the most senior media establishment. It was highly credible and had great influence. The number of clicks on it also increased rapidly. The video that Feng Miaomiao had recorded was very good. She recorded every detail perfectly. She recorded Elder Ye¡¯s walking very clearly and recorded everything that Elder Ye said. However, Feng Miaomiao cleverly avoided Tang Zhixi and did not record Tang Zhixi. This time, when the video spread, everyone exploded. ¡°Is Elder Ye¡¯s injury fake?¡± ¡°Is there a need to ask? Anyone with eyes could see it. Look at the video. There was a timestamp. The time was today. Moreover, this ce is in the Tang family¡¯s hall. Elder Tang, Madam Tang, and Miss Tang are all present. It can¡¯t be fake.¡± ¡°Moreover, this video was sent by Elder Ruiping. It can¡¯t be fake.¡± ¡°So, this video must be real.¡± ¡°Heavens? How can it be like this? Isn¡¯t this a lie?¡± ¡°No, this isn¡¯t just a lie, it¡¯s also a frame-up. Elder Ye was clearly not injured, but he pretended to be injured to frame Chu Wuyou.¡± ¡°How can this Elder Te be so detestable, so bad? Are all the old people nowadays so bad?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that the old people have be bad, it¡¯s that the bad people have be old.¡± These words were like God¡¯sst stab. ¡°I¡¯ve seen bad people, but I¡¯ve never seen bad people who are so outstanding. This mouth is full of SH * t, and none of it is true. I¡¯m also convinced.¡± ¡°Elder Ye is an outstanding bad person, while Granny Ye is a pretentious bad person. These two people are perfect for each other.¡± ¡°A scumbag and a chicken are like glue and paint. Although they are old people and these words are somewhat disrespectful, I really can¡¯t control myself. I¡¯ll save thest sentence. You guys think about it.¡± This time, there were all kinds of curses, but the direction of the curses hadpletely changed. They were all used to curse at Elder Ye and Granny Ye. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m the only one who thinks that Miss Tang is especially beautiful, especially cool, and especially charming?¡± Of course, there were other voices. Chapter 944 Third Young Master Ye’s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (IV)

Chapter 944 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (IV)

The moment thisment was posted, countless people instantly liked it, followed by manyments praising Miss Tang. ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?¡± When Elder Ye saw the video, he waspletely stunned. He waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°How could such a video be released? Who recorded this video?¡± ¡°This is in the Tang family¡¯s hall. It must have been recorded by someone from the Tang family.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the situation in the video. ¡°We¡¯ve fallen into the Tang family¡¯s trap? We¡¯ve fallen into their trap.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s expression turned exceptionally ugly when she saw thements. She had long felt that something was amiss, but she had never expected things to turn out this way. ¡°Why? Why did the Tang family do this? Why did they help Chu Wuyou?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed fiercely, and he looked exceptionally terrifying at this moment. ¡°I don¡¯t understand this either, but thest time at the Gu family, Madam Tang helped Chu Wuyou, and she liked Chu Wuyou very much...¡± Granny Ye recalled the situation at the Gu family, and her brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Impossible. No matter how much Madam Tang likes Chu Wuyou, they would never plot against us just to help Chu Wuyou.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed even more, there was a hint of confusion in his coldness. ¡°Our rtionship with the Tang family has always been good. In addition to Tang Ling¡¯s rtionship with Lanchen, they have no reason to plot against us and frame us for an outsider.¡± Granny Ye was about to speak again. At this moment, the door of the hospital ward was suddenly pushed open and arge group of reporters swarmed in. When Elder Ye and Granny Ye saw this scene, they were dumbfounded. They had just seen the video and before they could react, these reporters had already swarmed in. It was too sudden and too terrifying. Such a scene was definitely not something an ordinary person could control. ¡°Elder Ye, I would like to ask you, are your legs injured?¡± ¡°Elder Ye, is your leg really fractured? A true fracture would mean that you won¡¯t be able to walk for a very long time. However, Elder Ye went to the Tang family previously, so he clearly walked quite well in the Tang family.¡± Elder Ye red at the reporter who asked the question. His expression was very ugly, but he did not say anything. ¡°Elder Ye, if you don¡¯t answer now, we¡¯ll take it as your tacit agreement.¡± Seeing that Elder Ye did not answer, the reporter also knew that elder ye would not answer at this time, so he came to a conclusion on his own. ¡°Elder Ye, did you pretend to be injured just to frame Miss Chu?¡± ¡°Elder Ye, isn¡¯t your conscience hurting when you do this?¡± ¡°Elder Ye, you¡¯re framing her. If Chu Wuyou sues you, you¡¯ll go to jail.¡± The reporters swarmed in and swarmed in front of elder Ye, each of their questions sharper than thest. ¡°All of you, go out. He needs to rest.¡± Granny Ye was at a loss when she saw thispletely out-of-control scene. ¡°Rest? Elder Ye isn¡¯t injured at all. Director Zhuo said earlier that there¡¯s nothing wrong with Elder Ye¡¯s body. Is Granny Ye still trying to lie to us?¡± ¡°Granny Ye, you also helped Elder Ye lie earlier. May I ask why you¡¯re doing this?¡± ¡°We have our reasons.¡± Granny Ye was a little anxious and could not help but shout loudly. ¡°Granny Ye¡¯s reason is that she doesn¡¯t want Third Young Master Ye to be together with Chu Wuyou, right? Then, may I ask if Third Young Master Ye agrees to this?¡± ¡°Lanchen knows that we are doing this for his own good and will definitely listen to us,¡± Granny Ye braced herself and replied. ¡°Granny Ye, what you mean is that if Third Young Master Ye agrees to this, he will definitely listen to you and break up with Chu Wuyou, right?¡± A reporter followed up with another question. Granny Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then she bit the bullet and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Lanchen suddenly appeared on the television screen. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was obviously holding a press conference. Granny Ye¡¯s expression instantly turned exceptionally ugly. Chapter 945 Third Young Master Ye’s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (V)

Chapter 945 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (V)

Just as Granny Ye finished speaking, Ye Lanchen suddenly appeared on the television screen. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was obviously holding a press conference. Granny Ye¡¯s expression instantly became exceptionally ugly. Ye Lanchen had previouslye to threaten them. When he was at the Tang family previously, Ye Lanchen did not even pay attention to them. He did not even wait for them and left directly. Therefore, Granny Ye knew that Ye Lanchen would definitely not help them at this press conference. It would be good enough if he did not ruin their reputation. ¡°Third Young Master Ye is holding a press conference? What does Third Young Master Ye want to say?¡± The reporters who were questioning Elder Ye and Granny Ye saw Third Young Master Ye suddenly appear on the television and their attention instantly shifted. ¡°Third Young Master Ye must be holding a press conference at this moment because of the video.¡± ¡°Just now, Granny Ye said that Third Young Master Ye will listen to them. I wonder if Third Young Master Ye will help Granny Ye and the others? Or will he help Chu Wuyou?¡±The reporter who questioned Granny Ye could not help but add. ¡°Now, it¡¯s enough to prove that Elder Ye¡¯s leg injury is fake. It¡¯s enough to prove that Elder Ye and Granny Ye are lying. If Third Young Master Ye is still helping Granny Ye and the others at this time, it would be a little unfair.¡± ¡°Stop arguing. Let¡¯s see what Third Young Master Ye has to say.¡± A reporter interrupted them impatiently. The few of them stopped arguing and looked at the television, waiting for Third Young Master Ye to speak. At this moment, in the Tang family¡¯s hall, a few people were also staring at Ye Lanchen on the television. ¡°This kid is holding a press conference at this time. What does he want?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Why? The current situation is disadvantageous to the two old fellows of the Ye family. Why hee out to hold a press conference? In the past, Elder Ye continuously sent out videos to nder Wuyou and frame her. Wuyou was scolded to such an extent. Why didn¡¯t hee out and say something fair?¡± Madam Tang thought that Ye Lanchen was holding a press conference at this time for Elder Ye and the others, so she became even angrier. ¡°If he dares to say anything unfavorable about Wuyou, I won¡¯t let the two darlings acknowledge him.¡± Madam Tang felt that this was definitely the best threat to Third Young Master Ye. Of course, at this moment, the two darling children were not here, which was why Madam Tang said this. Madam Tang was just saying these words. Ye Lanchen was the biological father of the two darling children. This biological father had to be acknowledged sooner orter, so she could not really stop him. Chu Wuyou did not say anything. She just stared straight at Ye Lanchen on the television, the corners of her lips tightly pursed. She did not expect that Ye Lanchen would hold a press conference at this time. What did he specially hold a press conference to say? ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. That child, Lanchen, is different from Elder Ye. He knows his limits.¡± Feng Miaomiao nced at Chu Wuyou, who was staring at the television, and her eyes shed slightly. She could tell that Wuyou seemed a little nervous now. Therefore, although these words were said to Madam Tang, they were also meant for Chu Wuyou to hear. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case. Otherwise, we definitely won¡¯t let him off lightly.¡± Madam Tang snorted slightly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Lanchen is definitely holding a press conference at this time to exin everything clearly. He knows the truth and will not side with Elder Ye and the others.¡± As Feng Miaomiao said this, she nced at Chu Wuyou again. Chapter 946 Third Young Master Ye’s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (VI)

Chapter 946 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (VI)

Feng Miaomiao thought that it was not easy for Ye Lanchen to do this in such a press conference. Madam Tang pursed her lips slightly and did not say anything else. Her thoughts were simr to Feng Miaomiao¡¯s. In such a press conference, no one dared to speak carelessly and no one dared to speak too clearly. Moreover, Ye Lanchen was holding a press conference at this time, so she did not dare to expect too much. It was fine as long as Ye Lanchen did not say anything unfavorable about Wuyou. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re holding a press conference at this time. Do you have anything to say to everyone?¡± At this moment, the reporters faced Ye Lanchen with some caution and did not dare to speak recklessly. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Lanchen nodded slowly and answered affirmatively and directly. ¡°Then, is Mr. Ye holding a press conference at this time for Elder Ye and Granny Ye?¡± Because Ye Lanchen chose this timing too coincidentally, everyone thought that he was holding a press conference for the two elders of the Ye family. After all, Chu Wuyou had been scolded so badly by others previously and he had never stepped forward to exin anything. Now that the video of Elder Ye pretending to be injured was released, he was in a hurry to hold a press conference. This was indeed very easy to misunderstand. ¡°Mr. Ye, Elder Ye¡¯s leg injury is obviously fake. Under such circumstances, does Mr. Ye still want to defend Elder Ye?¡± A reporter could not hold back in the end and asked a more pointed question. Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and looked at the reporter. His expression was very calm and did not dodge at all. The corners of his lips moved slightly as he slowly said word by word, ¡°Whether his leg injury is real or fake has nothing to do with me.¡± When Ye Lanchen said this, the entire ce was in an uproar. Elder Ye was Ye Lanchen¡¯s biological grandfather. Now, he actually said that whether Elder Ye¡¯s leg injury was real or fake had nothing to do with him? This was not appropriate, right? However, Third Young Master Ye was very serious at this moment, and his attitude was very firm. At this moment, everyone realized that something was wrong. If Third Young Master Ye said something like this at the press conference, did it mean that he was going to break up with Elder Ye? ¡°This bastard, what does he mean? What does he want to do?¡± Elder Ye, who was watching the television, was shocked and angry. He immediately roared, ¡°I¡¯m his grandfather.¡± Granny Ye was even more shocked. She never thought that Ye Lanchen would say something like this in public. Could it be that he wanted to leave the Ye family? In the Tang family¡¯s hall, a few people were also shocked. Madam Tang was so shocked that her eyes were about to pop out. Feng Miaomiao was drinking tea when she spat out a mouthful of tea. On the other hand, Chu Wuyou was the calmest. She was still sitting quietly and watching the television. She did not have any reaction. ¡°This kid really dares to say such words. He has guts.¡± Elder Tang could not help but praise him. if he dared to say such words in the press conference, there would probably be no one else. ¡°What does Mr. Ye mean? Does Mr. Ye mean that he will help Chu Wuyou?¡±A reporter at the scene snapped back to reality and quickly asked. ¡°No.¡± Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and nced at the reporter before saying a simple word. For a moment, everyone was stunned. What was going on? Not helping Elder Ye and not helping Chu Wuyou? Then why was he holding a press conference? ¡°Then why is Mr. Ye holding a press conference today?¡± A reporter could not help but ask. Ye Lanchen had always kept a low profile. Everyone knew this! Chapter 947 Third Young Master Ye’s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (VII)

Chapter 947 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (VII)

It was rare for him to initiate a press conference, so no one could guess what he meant at this moment? The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His eyes turned slightly and he looked directly at the camera. He knew that he was looking directly at the camera, as if he was looking directly at her. In the hall, Chu Wuyou was currently looking at the television, and her eyes met with Ye Lanchen¡¯s. ¡°Today, I have a few words that I want to say to my wife,¡± Ye Lanchen said slowly while facing the camera. His voice was not too loud, but it seemed to have a shock that could reach the bottom of his heart. Hearing Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, everyone was stunned. Third Young Master Ye held a press conference to say a few words to his wife? ¡°Is the wife Mr. Ye mentioned Chu Wuyou?¡± Someone snapped back to reality and asked loudly. Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful arc. Without any hesitation, he answered directly, ¡°Yes.¡± He paused for a moment before exining, ¡°To be exact, she¡¯s my ex-wife now. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t do well enough that she left me.¡± Everyone knew that Third Young Master Ye had always been overbearing, arrogant, and domineering. It was definitely the first time that Third Young Master Ye said that he did not do well enough. To be able to make him say such words, it meant that this person was special and important to him. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you mean that Chu Wuyou proposed a divorce?¡± The previous videos were extremely unfavorable to Chu Wuyou. They knew that Third Young Master Ye and Chu Wuyou were married and divorced, but as for the specifics, no one knew. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Lanchen did not exin too much. Sometimes, the simpler the answer, the more shocking it was. No one doubted Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words, and no one dared to doubt or question him. ¡°Now, I just want to say one thing. I, Ye Lanchen, will only have one wife in my life. Only her, only her, only her.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes stared straight at the camera, and his words spread out word by word, it reached the ears of everyone. It also reached the ears of Chu Wuyou. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you mean that you will remarry Chu Wuyou?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s meaning was very obvious. Everyone understood what he meant, but someone could not help but ask. ¡°Yes. If she doesn¡¯t agree to remarry me, then I will die alone.¡± Today, Third Young Master Ye was especially patient as he replied word by word. Of course, he was not saying this to the reporters, but to Chu Wuyou. He knew that Chu Wuyou was definitely watching television at this moment and could definitely hear his words. Chu Wuyou looked at him and listened to his words. The strings in her heart were fiercely stirred. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that this kid would still say these things.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s attitude had obviously changed at this moment. Since Ye Lanchen had already expressed his stance like this, she definitely would not stop him in the future. After all, what she wanted was Ye Lanchen¡¯s loyalty towards Wuyou. ¡°Third Young Master Ye is too handsome.¡± ¡°Too warm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so touched.¡± Other than the reporters, there were many others who could not help but shout. ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Wuyou?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, where¡¯s Chu Wuyou? Chu Wuyou,e out quickly and ept Third Young Master Ye¡¯s proposal.¡± Someone started to help Third Young Master Ye shout for Chu Wuyou. ¡°Mr. Ye, I heard that Chu Wuyou can¡¯t have children. If you marry her, you won¡¯t be able to be a father in the future and won¡¯t have children.¡± A reporter asked a very important and realistic question. Chapter 948 Third Young Master Ye’s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (VIII)

Chapter 948 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (VIII)

Elder Ye had clearly stated in several videos that Chu Wuyou was unable to have children, so everyone knew about this matter. Therefore, this question also had the answer that everyone wanted to know the most. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed rapidly when she heard the reporter¡¯s words. Ye Lanchen still did not know about the two darlings, so his answer... ¡°This question is not easy to answer. Ye Lanchen still doesn¡¯t know about the two darlings...¡± Madam Tang¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared straight at the television. ¡°I reckon that Lanchen will skip this question and not answer it. This question is indeed too tricky.¡± Feng Miaomiao felt that Ye Lanchen might not answer this question. Chu Wuyou did not speak, but her expression was obviously moreplicated. Ye Lanchen must not let himself go too far. He must not say anything too willful. ¡°I don¡¯t like children. I don¡¯t want children. I feel that the people of the Ye family should not have children either.¡± However, it was obvious that Third Young Master Ye hadpletely let himself go at this moment. His words were clear and direct. Of course, the reason why Third Young Master Ye said it in front of everyone at this moment was to express his attitude to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Pfft, cough, cough,¡± Feng Miaomiao spat out the tea in her mouth again and choked until she started coughing. The corner of Madam Tang¡¯s lips twitched violently. If he did not like children and did not want children, then what would happen to the two darling children now? Chu Wuyou closed her eyes and let out a fierce sigh. She did not even dare to mention the fact that Ye Lanchen did not like children to the two darling children, but now that he had said it at the press conference, the two darling children would definitely see it. Tang Zhimo was ying with a model in the study room and could not hold it in any longer, so he ran out to the bathroom. Then, he heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s voiceing from the television downstairs. He was a little curious, so he went downstairs to see what Ye Lanchen was talking about. When Ye Lanchen said this, Tang Zhimo just happened to walk downstairs. Then, all of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words were heard by Tang Zhimo. Chu Wuyou turned her eyes and saw Tang Zhimo standing downstairs. The corner of her lips twitched violently. It seemed that she could not hide it even if she wanted to help ye Lanchen. ¡°Darling, why are you down here?¡± Madam Tang also saw Tang Zhimo. Her eyes shed quickly as she walked over. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you mean that you will never have children in this lifetime?¡± On the television, a reporter asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Third Young Master Ye did not hesitate at all. He answered very quickly. ¡°Turn... turn off the television. What¡¯s all this nonsense? It¡¯s giving me a headache just looking at it.¡± Madam Tang called out to Feng Miaomiao. ¡°Ah, Ah.¡± Feng Miaomiao replied repeatedly and then went to look for the remote control. ¡°Don¡¯t turn it off, I heard everything.¡± Tang Zhimo walked over and sat on the sofa. He looked up at Ye Lanchen on the television and started to watch seriously. However, the topic of children had already passed. The reporters asked a few other questions. However, Tang Zhimo continued to watch seriously without blinking. At this moment, everyone in the hall was looking at Tang Zhimo. Seeing him sitting on the sofa and watching the television seriously, none of them dared to say anything. Third Young Master Ye had already said what he wanted to say, so the press conference ended very quickly. It was not until Third Young Master Ye after left that Tang Zhimo slowly looked away. Chapter 949 Third Young Master Ye’s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (IX)

Chapter 949 Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Forceful Confession Was Too Shocking! (IX)

¡°Darling, actually...¡± Madam Tang looked at Tang Zhimo and probed. ¡°My surname is Tang, not Ye.¡± However, Tang Zhimo suddenly stood up. He was very cool as he said this. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the stairs. Tang Zhimo¡¯s wordspletely shocked everyone. His surname was Tang, not Ye? What did he mean by that? ¡°Tang Zhimo, where are you going?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. What was he going to do? Tang Zhimo stopped and turned around. He looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°My model is not ready yet. I¡¯m going to get the model.¡± When Tang Zhimo said this, there was not much of a difference in his tone. It was as if he was really only thinking about the model. Logically speaking, it was normal for a five-year-old child to only think about toys. However, Tang Zhimo was not an ordinary child. This was something that Chu Wuyou knew best. Chu Wuyou knew that it was definitely not that simple, but since Tang Zhimo did not want to talk about it, it was not appropriate for her to ask. Chu Wuyou could not help but secretly break out in a cold sweat for Ye Lanchen. Who knew what would happen next? She felt that she might not be able to control it anymore. ¡°Go, go. You can take apart those models however you want. Great-grandfather doesn¡¯t have any objections,¡± Elder Tang, who was originally extremely distressed over the matter of the models, said repeatedly. ¡°Eh, your great-grandfather is right. Go and y. It doesn¡¯t matter if you break them. If you like them, let your great-grandfather or your uncle go and get more for you,¡± Madam Tang added. ¡°Eh, thank you, Great-grandfather. Thank you, Great-grandmother,¡± Tang Zhimo replied and smiled at everyone. Then, he turned around and went upstairs to the study room to continue ying with his models. ¡°Fortunately, this child especially likes models and still thinks about models in his heart.¡± Madam Tang clearly let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, I have enough models. It should be enough for him to dismantle them for a period of time.¡± Elder Tang did not feel sorry for his models at this moment, instead, he was a little worried that the models would not be enough for Tang Zhimo to dismantle. ¡°No, I have to go and find more models for him. I remember that there are quite a number of old Li¡¯s.¡± ¡°Darling, Uncle Li is the same as you. He treats those models like treasures. How can he let you take them apart for Zhimo?¡±Feng Miaomiao¡¯s lips could not help but twitch when she heard Elder Tang¡¯s words. ¡°Are his models more important, or is my great-grandson¡¯s mood more important?¡± Elder Tang snorted slightly. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t give them to me, I will snatch them from him even if I have to steal them from him.¡± ¡°Dad, if you were to steal them from him, I reckon it would be difficult for me. However, if you were to ask Zhimo to take it from him, Uncle Li might give it to him. That Zhimo is too likable, and Uncle Li especially likes children. He definitely won¡¯t reject Zhimo.¡± Feng Miaomiao thought for a moment, however, she made a feasible suggestion. The few of them thought that Tang Zhimo had gone to y with his models, so they were not worried. However, Chu Wuyou understood Tang Zhimo. She knew that this matter would definitely not end just like that. If she had not guessed wrongly, Tang Zhimo should be in the study right now thinking of a way to deal with Ye Lanchen. Chu Wuyou knew that Tang Zhimo had never acknowledged Ye Lanchen in the first ce. After hearing Ye Lanchen¡¯s words just now, she thought that there would probably be a big battleing up. Tang Zhimo was indeed in the study room at the moment, but he did not y with models. Instead, he stared nkly at the model in front of him. Tang Zhimo liked models very much. With models, he could forget everything else. Sometimes, when he yed with models, he would even forget to eat or sleep. But now, he was staring nkly at the pile of models in front of him. Originally, he had already nned to test Ye Lanchen. Yesterday, he wanted to reduce the difficulty, but now he decided to increase the difficulty. Ye Lanchen did not like him, and he did not like Ye Lanchen. If Ye Lanchen could not pass his test, he would definitely not let his mother marry Ye Lanchen. He decided to immediately start the test on Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen, just wait to receive the blow! Chapter 950 It Was Time For Third Young Master Ye’s Test

Chapter 950 It Was Time For Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Test

If ye Lanchen could not pass his test, he would never let his mother marry Ye Lanchen. He decided to immediately start the test on Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen, just wait and take it! At this moment, Ye Lanchen, who had just finished the press conference and was walking out of thepany, could not help but shiver. Ye Lanchen could not help but look up at the sky. The sun was so bright and the weather was so hot. Why was he still shivering? Chu Wuyou then went to the study room. Everyone thought that Tang Zhimo would forget about the unhappiness just now while ying with the model, but a mother knows her son better. In the study room, Tang Zhimo was still ying with the model. When she entered, Tang Zhimo did not look up. Chu Wuyou sat at the side and did not disturb him. She waited quietly for him. Tang Zhimo did not speak, and she did not speak either. There was only the sound of Tang Zhimo working on his model in the room. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to apany me all the time. I¡¯ll go out after ying for a while.¡± After an unknown amount of time, Tang Zhimo finally put down the model in his hand and spoke first. ¡°Can we talk?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him with a tone of discussion and inquiry. She knew very well that Tang Zhimo was different from other children. He was too smart and opinionated, but sometimes he was too sensitive, especially when it came to his father. She knew that although Tang Zhimo had always said that he wanted to give Ye Lanchen a test, he must have yearned for fatherly love in his heart. It was precisely because of this desire that he was more cautious and wanted to confirm it more. It was obvious that Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words today had hurt his young heart. ¡°Does Mommy want to talk about him with me?¡± Tang Zhimo was a smart child, but the smarter the child, the more sensitive he was. Moreover, his matters were already somewhat special. At this moment, Tang Zhimo used the word ¡®him¡¯ directly. Moreover, when he said the word ¡®him¡¯, there was obviously some repulsion. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk about him?¡± Chu Wuyou naturally heard his repulsion at this moment, and her voice was slightly gentle. Tang Zhimo pursed his lips and did not speak. The repulsion was very obvious. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Last night, when Ye Lanchen came to look for her, Tang Zhimo was not repulsed by him. Moreover, she could tell that he was actually looking forward to it. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about him, we won¡¯t,¡± Chu Wuyou knew that when a person tried to reject something, the more you tried to persuade him, the more stubborn he would be. Therefore, she felt that if Tang Zhimo did not want to talk about it now, then she should not force him. ¡°Mom...¡± Tang Zhimo raised his head and looked at Chu Wuyou. There was a hint of anger and sadness in his eyes. ¡°He said that he hates children and won¡¯t have children.¡± Tang Zhimo paused and said again, ¡°I know that some people don¡¯t like children. They think that children are troublesome and that children will affect their rtionship as husband and wife. That¡¯s why they don¡¯t want children. People like this are called DINK families.¡± Tang Zhimo was, after all, a child. It did not feel good to keep his worries bottled up in his heart, so when he saw that Chu Wuyou was about to leave, he called out to her again. Chu Wuyou stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. She sighed in her heart. This child was just too smart and knew too much. He even knew about DINK families?! And he knew so clearly and in such detail! It was true that DINK families did not want children, but she felt that Ye Lanchen was not that kind of person. Chapter 951 Time For Third Young Master Ye’s Test (I)

Chapter 951: Time For Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Test (I)

¡°I know that you felt ufortable when you heard what he said just now. Your thoughts are also very reasonable, but I also have some thoughts. Do you want to hear them?¡± Chu Wuyou walked back and sat directly on the ground, looking at him face-to-face. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Zhimo nodded. He had always respected his mother. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t be able to have any more babies in the future. In other words, it¡¯s impossible for you and your sister to have any more little brothers or sisters. I¡¯ve told Ye Lanchen this before, so he said those words for Mommy.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that Ye Lanchen said those words today because of her. ¡°But he said that he hates children and doesn¡¯t want any.¡± It was obvious that Tang Zhimo was very bothered by Ye Lanchen¡¯s words. Even if he was doing it for Mommy, he did not have to say that he hated children and did not want any, right? Those words were too hurtful! No, it was too hurtful to him!!! ¡°He doesn¡¯t know of your existence. If he knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t say that. If he knew, he would definitely treat you very well.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh. Why did Third Young Master Ye say such harsh words for no reason?! ¡°He doesn¡¯t know about us?¡± Tang Zhimo raised his eyes and looked at her as he asked softly. Chu Wuyou was slightly startled before she slowly nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She felt that if Ye Lanchen knew about the existence of the two children, he would definitely like them. These were Chu Wuyou¡¯s sincere words. However, Tang Zhimo¡¯s little face clearly darkened. ¡°In order to defend him, Mommy¡¯s lying.¡± Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Where did thise from? What did he mean by she was lying in order to defend Ye Lanchen? ¡°With his attitude today, even if he knew about my sister and I, he wouldn¡¯t treat us the way he treated Mommy.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s words were extremely certain. When he said this, he looked at Chu Wuyou again. ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t said he did not want children for Mommy.¡± Chu Wuyou.¡±...¡± This child used the words that she had tried to use to persuade him against her? Did she just throw a stone at her own feet? Why was this child so smart?! How was she supposed to persuade him when he had already said that? After all, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words were so clear and obvious that Tang Zhimo had heard everything. ¡°However, I know that my sister and I are more important to Mommy than him,¡± Tang Zhimo looked at Chu Wuyou and quickly added. After saying this, he snorted lightly. After all, he was still a child. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. She must have been thinking the same thing in her heart. When she met Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes that were filled with anticipation, Chu Wuyouughed lightly. ¡°That¡¯s a must. You and your sister will always be the most important thing in Mommy¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Always?¡± Tang zhimo was very good at grasping key words. At this moment, he grabbed hold of this sentence from Chu Wuyou: forever. ¡°Yes, always. ¡°Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed once again, and then she nodded. The two darling babies were always the most important to her, always!! This point would never change. ¡°What Mommy means is, if he doesn¡¯t acknowledge us and doesn¡¯t like us, Mommy won¡¯t marry him?¡± Tang Zhimo blinked his eyes and suddenly asked this question. Chu Wuyou was slightly startled as the corners of her lips twitched slightly. How did she find out that she hade to chat with her son and was tricked by her own son? Chapter 952 Time For Third Young Master Ye’s Test (II)

Chapter 952: Time For Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Test (II)

It seemed that this brat had been waiting for her here. However, if Ye Lanchen did not acknowledge her two darling children and did not like her two darling children, then the matter of her marrying Ye Lanchen would be really precarious. At this moment, Tang Zhimo was looking at her with a face full of anticipation, waiting for her reply. ¡°Of course, if he doesn¡¯t like you and doesn¡¯t acknowledge you, then Mommy will definitely not marry him.¡± Chu Wuyou did not hesitate too much, and her reply was very certain. If he really did not like her two darlings and did not acknowledge them, would she be able to marry him? Definitely not. ¡°Then, for my next n, Will Mommy help him or me?¡± Tang Zhimo followed up with another question. It was obvious that this question was premeditated by Tang Zhimo. Chu Wuyou was stunned. This kid was getting smarter and smarter! ¡°Mommy won¡¯t help him. As for you, Mommy thinks that you must have already nned it out. You probably don¡¯t need Mommy¡¯s help.¡± Chu Wuyou tactfully expressed her attitude. In fact, she knew, Tang Zhimo did not mean that he wanted her to help him, but he was just worried that she would help Ye Lanchen. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. Mommy will watch the show from the sidelines. However, Mommy can not reveal the secret.¡± Tang Zhimo finally smiled, his face full of satisfaction that his n had seeded. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Why did she feel that she waspletely fooled by this conversation!!! However, when she saw her son finally smile, Chu Wuyou could be considered to be relieved. This child was too sensitive. If she kept the matter to herself, she would really be worried. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s high-five as an promise. You must not reveal any secrets to him.¡± Tang Zhimo stretched out his small palm towards Chu Wuyou. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she smiled. Then, she stretched out her hand as well and pped his small hand with a little force. ¡°Mommy, you should go out and apany my sister first. I¡¯ll finish putting together the models first.¡± Tang Zhimo was satisfied and continued to put together his models. This time, he put in extra effort. Chu Wuyou looked at him and her eyes shed. It would take some time for him to put together the models in this room, right? Did he want to finish assembling all the models before he carried out his n on Ye Lanchen? She suddenly wanted to ask Tang Zhimo, who was more important to him, the model or Ye Lanchen? However, Chu Wuyou thought about it and decided not to ask. Looking at the situation, she felt that there was no need to ask. After the video of Elder Ye faking his injury came out, Elder Ye¡¯s injury could no longer be faked. There would be reporters barging in from time to time, so the hospital would definitely not be able to keep him there. Elder Ye finally left the hospital and returned home. However, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°What does the Tang family n? Why are they helping Chu Wuyou? What right do they have to scheme against us like this?¡± ¡°No matter why they are doing this, this matter has already be a foregone conclusion. It¡¯s impossible for us to go to the Tang family to settle the score. The most important thing now is to think about what we should do next.¡± Granny Ye was rtively calm, she clearly knew that they did not dare to provoke the Tang family, so they could only forcefully swallow this loss. ¡°That bastard even held a press conference and said that he would not marry anyone else but Chu Wuyou for the rest of his life...¡± Elder Ye was so angry that his head hurt when he mentioned what Ye Lanchen had done. ¡°So, we should think of a way now.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s face was obviously a little gloomy at this moment. Chapter 953 Time For Third Young Master Ye’s Test (III)

Chapter 953: Time For Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Test (III)

Granny Ye¡¯s face was obviously gloomy at this moment. ¡°We don¡¯t want Chenchen to marry Chu Wuyou, so we have to think of a way to solve this.¡± ¡°What solution do you have?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes shed as he quickly turned to her. ¡°There is a solution, but we have to get Bowen toe back. At this time, perhaps he can still listen to Bowen¡¯s words.¡± Granny Ye was very clear that under the current situation, Ye Lanchen would definitely not listen to them. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring Bowen back.¡± Elder Ye immediately made a decision. ¡°Has Bowen agreed toe back?¡± Granny Ye turned to look at him, her eyes shing. ¡°I called him a few days ago to talk about this, but he didn¡¯t express his position. However, in this situation, it¡¯s not up to him anymore. I¡¯ll get someone to bring him back.¡± It was obvious that Elder Ye wanted to use force. No matter who it was, Elder Ye would do the same. ¡°Bowen hasn¡¯t returned for almost two years.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s face had a hint of heaviness. ¡°Ever since he got injured, his personality has be more and more withdrawn. He doesn¡¯t want to get along with us anymore. I¡¯ve tried to persuade him toe back many times, but he refused.¡± ¡°This is a matter of life and death for Lanchen. He can¡¯t just ignore it.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°However, even if he returns, Lanchen might not listen to him. With Lanchen¡¯s current attitude, even if Bowen doesn¡¯t allow him to marry Chu Wuyou, he won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Of course, I know that. He won¡¯t listen to anyone on this matter.¡± Granny Ye secretly heaved a sigh, there was an unusual firmness in her eyes. ¡°However, if Bowen returns, Lanchen will definitely return home. As long as Lanchen returns home, this matter will be easy to handle. I have a way to make him break up with Chu Wuyou.¡± ¡°Do you mean that you¡¯ve already nned everything?¡± Elder Ye looked at her and his eyes lit up. ¡°Yes.¡± Granny ye nodded slightly. Although she still felt conflicted in her heart, she knew that she had to do this. She could not hesitate. Everything she did was for the good of Lanchen. In the future, Lanchen would understand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to bring Ye Bowen back immediately.¡± Elder Ye was not in a hurry to ask about Granny Ye¡¯s n. Elder Ye immediately made a call and told the people over there to bring Ye Bowen back as soon as possible. ¡°Give Chenchen a call and tell him toe back tonight.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Since some things had been decided, she could not hesitate any longer. She had to do this. Elder Ye nced at her and then dialed Ye Lanchen¡¯s number. The phone rang for a few times before Ye Lanchen answered the call. ¡°Your father has returned home. You have toe home tonight.¡± Elder Ye did not wait for him to speak and directly gave the order. Then, without giving Ye Lanchen a chance to refuse, he directly hung up the phone. Ye Lanchen looked at the phone that was hung up and his expression instantly sank. The corners of his lips faintly curled into an extremely cold smile. His father had returned home? That was really strange! Back then, after his mother left the Ye family, his father practically did not care about him. At that time, after his mother left, Elder Ye brought Ye Lanzhang back. However, his father also did not care about Ye Lanzhang. His father did not care about them, did not care about thepany, did not care about anything in the Ye family. He did not know what his father would care about? What would he care about? Chapter 954 Time For Third Young Master Ye’s Test (IV)

Chapter 954: Time For Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Test (IV)

His father often stayed in the study room for an entire day. No one knew what he was doing. Although his father was at home every day, he rarely saw his father. Even if he did see him, he did not know how to speak. Ever since his mother left, he could probably count the words he said to his father with ten fingers. Two and a half years ago, his father had a car ident and his legs were crippled. From then on, he became even more isted. At that time, his father refused to see anyone and refused to let anyone get close to him. Later on, Elder Ye took the initiative to allow Jin Mingzhen to enter the Ye family and wanted Jin Mingzhen to take care of his father. At that time, his father refused to let anyone in the Ye family take care of him, but he did not refuse to let Jin Mingzhen. However, a few monthster, he insisted on moving into the nursing home and never returned to the Ye family ever since. He had once visited the nursing home, but his father refused to see him. Now, his father actually agreed to go home?! Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. He knew that his father would definitely not take the initiative to go back. Therefore, it was definitely the old master who had asked someone to bring him back. Ye Lanchen¡¯s grip on the phone was clearly tightened. It had been two years, two years, and they had not seen each other once. Therefore, even though he knew that it was Elder Ye who did it and that Elder Ye had other motives, he still wanted to go back. He originally wanted to call Chu Wuyou and ask her out for the night. Ye Lanchen secretly sighed and gripped his phone tightly. He did not make any more calls. Ye Bowen was forcefully brought back by someone, but he did not put up any resistance. Firstly, he knew that it was useless for him to resist Elder Ye¡¯s decision. Secondly, his body could not resist either. In the car ident two years ago, although he was still alive, his legs could no longer work. He could only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. ¡°Brother Wen, you¡¯re back. ¡°When Jin Mingzhen saw him, she was immediately stunned. For a moment, her expression was extremelyplicated. It could not be seen whether she was more shocked or happy. Ye Bowen nced at her and did not say anything. ¡°Brother Wen, you¡¯re really back. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great.¡± After Jin Mingzhen regained her senses, she repeatedly said ¡°That¡¯s great¡± and tried her best to express her joy. ¡°I¡¯ll call Lanzhang right away and ask him toe back.¡± Elder Ye and Granny Ye also walked out. Elder Ye nced at Jin Mingzhen with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he did not say anything. Granny Ye looked at Ye Bowen with obvious excitement on her face. ¡°My son has finally returned home.¡± Ye Bowen raised his eyes and looked at Granny Ye. His expression softened slightly. However, when he looked at Elder Ye, his expression instantly darkened. ¡°Why did you bring me back?¡± His tone was very cold, so cold that it did not contain any emotion. He knew that the old master had forcefully brought him back because something must have happened! In the past two years, he had practically cut himself off from the members of the Ye family. In these two years, the only member of the Ye family that he had seen was Granny Ye. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I bring you back?¡± When Elder Ye heard his tone, he was immediately enraged. ¡°You haven¡¯t returned home for two years. Do you n to stay in the nursing home for the rest of your life?¡± Elder Ye had long given up on this son of his. If it were not for the incident with Lanchen, he would not have allowed anyone to bring him back. ¡°What are you doing? It wasn¡¯t easy for Bowen toe back. Why are you being so fierce?¡± Granny Ye red at Elder Ye, then pushed Ye Bowen¡¯s wheelchair and walked towards the room. It was rare for Elder Ye to not lose his temper again, so he did not say anything else. Ye Bowen pursed his lips slightly and did not say anything else. In these two years, he had never cared about what happened outside. He had no idea what happened outside, so he did not know why the old man would suddenly bring him back. He entered the hall and subconsciously looked around. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Lanchen that you¡¯re back. He should be back soon,¡± Granny Ye said with a slight smile when she saw him looking around. Ye Bowen frowned slightly but did not say anything. Chapter 955 His Deepest Secret (I)

Chapter 955: His Deepest Secret (I)

At this moment, Jin Mingzhen was in the corner, calling Ye Lanzhang and asking him toe back. However, Ye Lanzhang obviously did not take it seriously. At this moment, he was having a good time outside. After saying a few words, he impatiently hung up the phone. To Ye Lanzhang, Ye Bowen was even stranger than a stranger. Ever since he was young, Ye Bowen had never taken the initiative to talk to him, let alone intimate actions like hugging him. Therefore, he had no feelings for Ye Bowen at all. Therefore, he did not want to care whether Ye Bowen returned home or not. In the past, in order to get the Ye Corporation, Ye Lanzhang would still think of ways to curry favor with Elder Ye and would even pretend in front of them. But now that the Ye Corporation had almost been given to Ye Lanchen, it was useless for him to do anything, therefore, Ye Lanzhang was now fooling around outside almost every day. Ye Lanzhang did not want toe back. Jin Mingzhen could not do anything to him. ¡°I heard from the doctor at the nursing home that you haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently. I especially asked around for a folk prescription. It¡¯s said to have a very good effect.¡± Granny Ye pushed Ye Bowen to the table and poured him a ss of water, she handed it to him. ¡°And the biggest benefit of this folk prescription is that it¡¯s not as bitter as other medicines. This medicine doesn¡¯t have any smell when it¡¯s mixed in the water. Try It.¡± Ye Bowen looked at Granny Ye and frowned slightly. When he saw the anticipation on Granny Ye¡¯s face, he took it and took a sip. However, he only took a sip and put it down. ¡°Recently, Lanchen has been under a lot of pressure. He hasn¡¯t been sleeping well, but you know how Lanchen is. Even if he¡¯s really sick, he won¡¯t go to the Doctor, let alone take the medicine. When Lanchenes backter, ask him to drink some too so that he can have a good sleep tonight.¡± Granny Ye did not try to persuade him, however, there was a hint of worry on her face. ¡°I¡¯m really worried that he¡¯ll tire himself out.¡± Ye Bowen pursed his lips, and there was a hint of guilt in his eyes. ¡°Lanchen is too strong. He has to be stronger than others in everything. Now that he¡¯s taken over the Ye family, he¡¯s naturally under a lot of pressure. However, with the current situation in the Ye family, there¡¯s no one who can help him.¡± Granny Ye sighed softly, her voice became even deeper. Ye Bowen¡¯s hands by his side tightened. The guilt in his eyes deepened. Logically speaking, he should be the one supporting everything in the Ye family now. However, he ced everything on Lanchen. ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. This child has been smart since he was young and is exceptionally outstanding. After the Ye family was handed over to him, he managed it very well. It¡¯s just that he is under a lot of pressure. Recently, he has been suffering from severe insomnia. I found this medicine for you and also for him. However, you also know that because of what happened back then, he has always med us. He doesn¡¯t listen to our words at all. He refuses all the good we¡¯ve done for him. Sigh.¡± When Granny Ye said this, she sighed, he heaved a deep sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not good for Lanchen to deal with what happened back then, but after what happened, there¡¯s nothing else we can do.¡± ¡°When hees back, you should have a good chat with him. He still respects you and will listen to you,¡± Granny Ye added slowly. Ye Bowen did not speak and remained silent. Granny Ye secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 956 His Deepest Secret (II)

Chapter 956: His Deepest Secret (II)

Granny Ye knew that as long as he did not refuse, there was hope for this matter. Granny Ye did not say anything more. She knew very well that it would not be good to talk too much about her son. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look at the dishes. Tonight¡¯s dishes are all your favorites.¡± Granny Ye found an excuse and left temporarily. Although Ye Bowen was willing to see her for the past two years, he did not talk to her every time. Granny Ye knew that he did not like to be disturbed. ¡°Brother Wen, it¡¯s been two years. You¡¯re finally back.¡± Jin Mingzhen walked over carefully after Granny Ye left. She was afraid of Ye Bowen. However, she also knew very well that in this house, as long as she caught Ye Bowen, her life would be better. Ye Bowen lowered his eyes slightly. He did not look at her, nor did he have any reaction. It was as if he did not hear her at all. ¡°Brother Wen, the old madam said that this is good for you. You should drink more.¡± Jin Mingzhen was not surprised by his attitude. She picked up the tea on the table and handed it to Ye Bowen. Ye Bowen did not take it. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were very cold, very cold. It was so cold that it could turn a person into an icecube. Jin Mingzhen met his eyes and took a deep breath. The hand holding the cup clearly trembled. She knew that Ye Bowen did not like her. He had never liked her. No, not only did he not like her, he even hated her to the extreme. Two years ago, he agreed to let her into the Ye family not because he was injured and his feelings were weak, but because she had something he wanted. When he got what he wanted, he moved out of the Ye family and into the nursing home. The reason he did not chase her out of the Ye family was because she knew his secret, the deepest secret in Ye Bowen¡¯s heart. So, she knew that he would not treat her well at all. But, it did not matter. Since she was living in the Ye family now, he could not chase her out. Jin Mingzhen smiled and then sat on a chair beside her. Her face no longer had the same fawning expression as before. Instead, there was a hint of ridicule. ¡°Brother Wen, it¡¯s been so many years, but you still haven¡¯t forgotten her.¡± When Jin Mingzhen mentioned ¡®her¡¯, she secretly clenched her teeth, and the ridicule on the corner of her lips became even more obvious. ¡°Scram...¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly, and his face instantly became extremely gloomy. The word ¡®scram¡¯ was forcefully squeezed out from between his teeth. ¡°Brother Wen, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re already back, so don¡¯t leave anymore. Let¡¯s be husband and wife.¡± Jin Mingzhen¡¯s words sounded very gentle, but it was an obvious threat to Ye Bowen. Jin Mingzhen was very clear that if Ye Bowen stayed in the Ye family, her situation would be much better, and she and her son would get more. Ye Bowen did not say anything else. He only looked at her coldly. Other than coldness, there was still no emotion in his eyes. ¡°Brother Wen, what do you think Ye Lanchen will do if he finds out the truth about what happened back then? You have to know that Ye Lanchen is no longer a nine-year-old child.¡± This time, Jin Mingzhen was not afraid. No matter what she did, Ye Bowen would not like her and would only hate her. Then why should she not use the chips in her hands to make her life better? Chapter 957 His Deepest Secret (III)

Chapter 957: His Deepest Secret (III)

¡°Brother Wen, I¡¯ve kept your secret for so many years, and I¡¯ve kept it a secret very well. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of being husband and wife...¡± The smile on Jin Mingzhen¡¯s lips deepened. At this moment, she deliberately stopped speaking, but her meaning could not be any more obvious. Ye Bowen still did not speak. He slowly shifted his gaze away from Jin Mingzhen and did not look at her again. ¡°Brother Wen, think about it carefully. I¡¯m not joking.¡± When Jin Mingzhen saw him like this, she was clearly stunned. She thought that he would be afraid and anxious, but his reaction made her feel uncertain. ¡°Brother Wen, you should be very clear about the consequences if Ye Lanchen finds out about what happened back then,¡± Jin Mingzhen added fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s been twenty years. What shoulde, wille.¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s lips twitched slightly and finally spoke. However, he did not look at Jin Mingzhen anymore. ¡°You¡¯ve lived in the Ye family for long enough.¡± Ye Bowen paused slightly and then slowly added this sentence. Jin Mingzhen¡¯s body immediately stiffened and her eyes instantly widened. She naturally understood what Ye Bowen meant. He was not afraid of exposing what had happened back then, but once it was exposed, she could forget about staying in the Ye family. She already knew Ye Bowen¡¯s ruthlessness. His ruthlessness could kill people and be invisible, just like Meng Yuyan back then. No matter what, Meng Yuyan was still hiswful wife, and she was nothing. Back then, he could be so heartless and cruel to Meng Yuyan, let alone to her! She was also very clear that the current Ye Bowen could really not care, but she could not. ¡°Brother Wen, I was just joking. I understand my status and status. I definitely won¡¯t force brother Wen to do anything.¡± Jin Mingzhen¡¯s attitude immediately changed after she regained her senses. ¡°Scram.¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s extremely cold voice spread again. ¡°Alright, Alright, I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± This time, Jin Mingzhen did not dare to say anything else and left hurriedly. Ye Bowen sat in his wheelchair, his eyes staring at the table, deathly silent and gloomy. Ye Lanchen returned and saw Ye Bowen like this. At this moment, there was only Ye Bowen in the hall. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he walked over and stood in front of him. He looked at him but did not say anything. Ye Bowen turned his eyes and looked at him. The corners of his lips moved. ¡°Sit.¡± At this moment, his voice was very low and slow. It waspletely devoid of the coldness he had when he spoke to Jin Mingzhen earlier. Ye Lanchen was slightly startled. This was the first time he took the initiative to speak to him since his mother left. Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart trembled slightly. That year, he was only nine years old. When his mother left, he yearned for his father¡¯s love even more. However, his father did not care about him from then on. No one knew how he lived through those years. Ye Lanchen suppressed the emotions in his heart and sat down expressionlessly. However, he did not speak. For so many years, they had never spoken to each other. He did not know what to say to him. ¡°Have you been under a lot of pressure recently?¡± Ye Bowen looked at him again. When he thought of what Granny Ye had said earlier, he took the initiative to speak again. He had not spoken properly to his son for many years. Such a conversation even made Ye Bowen feel difficult. Ye Lanchen quickly raised his eyes and looked at him. Chapter 958 His Deepest Secret (IV)

Chapter 958 His Deepest Secret (IV)

At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were obviously filled with surprise and astonishment. However, immediately after, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with coldness. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± A father who had not taken the initiative to speak to him for twenty years, a father who usually refused to see him, suddenly took the initiative to speak to him. Moreover, it was the kind of caring words that made him have no choice but to doubt the purpose behind it. Ye Bowen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips pursed slightly. Then, he spoke again, ¡°No.¡± This sentence of his was not said in a simple and general manner, without any emotion. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed again. Seeing his appearance, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Why did you suddenlye back?¡± ¡°Your grandfather asked someone to bring me back.¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s reply was very direct, and he did not hide anything. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned and his eyes shed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± When Ye Bowen said this, there was still no emotion on his face. His voice was still gentle and did not carry any strange tone. Ye Lanchen looked at him and suddenly smiled. That smile was exceptionallyplicated. Ye Lanchen knew that Ye Bowen was not lying at this moment. Because there was no need. A father who had not spoken to him for twenty years did not have the need to lie to him. Ye Lanchen did not know whether he should be sad or happy at this moment. Ye Lanchen did not speak for a moment, and Ye Bowen did not speak again. Ye Bowen looked at the teapot in front of him. He reached out and poured a cup, then pushed it in front of Ye Lanchen. ¡°Have a cup of tea.¡± Ye Bowen felt guilty about his son. He had always felt guilty, so he deliberately avoided him. It had been twenty years. He had avoided all responsibility for twenty years, and his son had taken care of everything for him. The old madam¡¯s and Jin Mingzhen¡¯s words just now made him feel even more guilty. Ye Lanchen was stunned. He waspletely stunned. For the past twenty years, his father had never said a word to him. Today, he actually took the initiative to pour tea for him?! He felt that this matter was too abnormal, but he did not see anything strange on Ye Bowen¡¯s face. If there was anything, it was guilt. It was the kind of guilt a father felt towards a son. It was also the kind of awkwardness that he wanted to make up for because of guilt. Twenty years of not caring about anything, so he wanted to make up for it today!!! Ye Lanchen secretly sighed. In the end, he still reached out and took the tea from Ye Bowen¡¯s hand, then drank it all in one gulp. He was nine years old, and his mother had left, so he yearned for his father¡¯s love more than anyone else. In the past, his father had been very good to him and his mother. It was precisely because of the ident that his father had be apletely different person. He understood the pain and suffering in his father¡¯s heart. He was very clear that the incident back then had been a devastating blow to his mother, it was the same for his father. Therefore, even though his father had ignored him for so many years, he had never med his father. ¡°How many days will you be staying at home this time?¡± Ye Lanchen finished the tea in his cup and his expression rxed slightly. He also took the initiative to open his mouth. Ye Bowen did not immediately answer his question. He only raised his eyes slightly and looked upstairs. ¡°This family makes me feel especially depressed,¡± Ye Bowen said slowly after a long time. This family made him depressed, not only because of the few people in the family, but also because of many things in the past. Chapter 959 His Deepest Secret (V)

Chapter 959 His Deepest Secret (V)

When Ye Lanchen heard his words, his eyes shed. In fact, this family also made him feel depressed. Therefore, being born in the Ye family was not a blessing, but a tragedy. Ye Lanchen would not persuade him to stay in the Ye family. ¡°I¡¯m getting married. I¡¯ll go back after drinking my wedding wine.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at his dark eyes and suddenly said this. He had held a press conference today, so he would definitely think of a way to get Chu Wuyou to marry him. He thought that it would not be too long. Ye Bowen¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard his words. ¡°Congrattions.¡± However, Ye Bowen did not ask much and only said congrattions. In the past twenty years, he had never cared about his son¡¯s matters. Ye Bowen felt that he did not have the right to care too much at this moment. Therefore, the only thing he could say was congrattions. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Lanchen also slowly replied. This kind of conversation did not seem like a father and son conversation, but it was the first normal conversation between them in the past twenty years. Following that, the father and son were once again speechless. After all, twenty years of estrangement was not something that could be approached immediately if one wanted to. ¡°Lanchen, you¡¯re back? Dinner will be ready soon. You guys eat some fruit first.¡± Granny Ye walked out with a te of fruit in her hand. Ye Lanchen raised his eyes and looked at Granny Ye for a moment. His expression darkened slightly. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s words should have been spoken to Ye Bowen. The things that Granny Ye had done previously had thoroughly chilled his heart. Moreover, he was now even more wary of Granny Ye. He was very clear that this was a banquet. He hade because he wanted to see his father. Now that he had seen his father, there was no need for him to stay. When Ye Lanchen said this, he immediately stood up. However, in the next moment, he felt a little dizzy and almost fell to the ground. His hand subconsciously supported the table in front of him. Ye Lanchen stabilized his body, but he felt even more dizzy. His body was also a little weak. For a moment, he did not even have the strength to stand up. ¡°Is this water drugged?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly. He looked at Ye Bowen, and there was even more disappointment in his icy cold eyes. His father, the father who had ignored him for twenty years, suddenly showed concern just to drug him? ¡°You¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure at work recently, and you often suffer from insomnia. These are just some drugs to calm your nerves, so you can have a good sleep.¡± Ye Bowen believed Granny Ye¡¯s words, so he thought that Ye Lanchen¡¯s current condition would be fine after a good sleep. In fact, Ye Bowen did not expect the effects of the drug to be so strong. Ye Lanchen was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled. Yes, he had been suffering from insomnia recently, but it was not because of the pressure at work, but because he missed his woman. Drugging him and letting him sleep? Did they treat him like a three-year-old child? Moreover, could he sleep soundly in the Ye family? Ye Lanchen nced at Ye Bowen once again, and there was an obvious coldness in his eyes. However, Ye Lanchen did not say anything. Instead, he quickly turned around, wanting to leave. Ye Lanchen knew that in this situation, he had to leave as soon as possible. However, just as he took a step forward, his body suddenly nted, and his feet went soft, almost falling to the ground. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly, and his face instantly turned gloomy. Chapter 960 Third Young Master Ye Was Drugged. It Was Soul-stirring

Chapter 960 Third Young Master Ye Was Drugged. It Was Soul-stirring

Ye Lanchen had just taken a step when his body suddenly nted. His legs went limp and he nearly fell to the ground. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and his expression instantly turned gloomy. ¡°Men, quickly help young master back to his room to rest,¡± Granny Ye ordered repeatedly. A hint of decisiveness could be seen in her eyes. For the Ye family, for Ye Lanchen, she had to do this. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and looked at Granny Ye, his eyes extremely cold. Now, Ye Lanchen directly called her ¡°you¡± instead of ¡°Granny¡±. ¡°Chenchen, you¡¯re tired. Go back to your room to rest first.¡± Granny Ye looked at him andughed softly, looking exceptionally amiable. Ye Lanchen wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt his vision go ck. His consciousnesspletely disappeared at that moment. Just then, two people came over and supported him. ¡°Send young master back to his room to rest,¡± Granny Ye immediately ordered. Ye Bowen¡¯s face was a little stunned. His eyes nced at the tea in front of him and then looked at Granny Ye again. ¡°What exactly is in this tea?¡± He felt that things were not as simple as Granny Ye said. ¡°What I said just now was some medicine to calm the nerves.¡± Granny Ye turned to look at him with a smile on her face. ¡°Chenchen is really too tired recently. Let him have a good sleep.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even eat, and you let him go to sleep with an empty stomach. Are you showing concern for him?¡± Ye Bowen looked at Granny Ye. His eyes became colder and his voice became deeper. ¡°You heard it just now. He had no intention of staying at home to eat. You also know that ever since he moved out, he rarely eats at home. For now, a good sleep is more important than eating.¡± Granny Ye sighed softly as she said this. ¡°The doctor said that the medicine doesn¡¯t have any side effects on the body. You also drank the tea just now...¡± ¡°Actually, the effect shouldn¡¯t be so fast or so strong. It might be because Chenchen is too tired,¡± Granny Ye exined. Ye Bowen narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to say something, Elder Ye suddenly walked over. ¡°What? Are you thinking of taking care of your son now? For the past twenty years, you didn¡¯t care about him. I raised him.¡± Elder Ye looked at Ye Bowen. There was no intimacy in his words. Ye Bowen looked at him, and his eyes instantly turned extremely cold, but he did not say anything else. ¡°What¡¯s with your eyes? What? You don¡¯t want to see me? If you don¡¯t want to see me, then go back to your room.¡± Elder Ye directly snorted. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Granny Ye repeatedly tried to persuade him. She nced at Elder Ye, then walked behind ye Bowen. ¡°Bowen, go back to your room and rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you when the food is ready.¡± Granny Ye held onto Ye Bowen¡¯s wheelchair. It sounded like she was discussing with Ye Bowen, but she did not wait for Ye Bowen to agree, she pushed Ye Bowen towards a room. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything to hurt Lanchen.¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s eyes shed and he spoke slowly. His voice sounded deep and cold. ¡°Lanchen is your son and our grandson. You know, your father ced all his hopes on Lanchen. How could we possibly hurt Lanchen?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s voice sounded extremely gentle when she spoke. Chapter 961 Third Young Master Ye Was Drugged. Shocking (I)

Chapter 961 Third Young Master Ye Was Drugged. Shocking (I)

Furthermore, Granny Ye¡¯s words were too convincing. Right now, other than Ye Lanchen, no one in the Ye family could support the Ye family. Therefore, no matter what happened, Elder Ye would never give up on Ye Lanchen. Ye Bowen also clearly felt sleepy at this moment. This kind of sleepiness was the same as when he usually drank sleeping pills. If it was really just sleeping pills, if it was really just to let Lanchen seep, then it was nothing. Ye Bowen also drank tea just now, but he only drank one sip. Moreover, when he drank that tea, there was really only a small amount of tranquilizer in the tea. No, it should be called sleeping pills. However, what he did not know was that what Ye Lanchen drank just now was not just sleeping pills. Ye Bowen felt that his eyelids were a little heavy, and his legs were disabled, so he could not move. Therefore, he could only let the old madam push him back into the room. After pushing Ye Bowen back into the room, Granny ye asked someone to move Ye Bowen to the bed, but she quickly left the room. ¡°Is everything arranged?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes shed when he saw her. ¡°Yes, everything has been arranged. Gu Yingying should be here soon.¡± Granny Ye no longer had any hesitation on her face, only determination. ¡°Your idea is really good.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s face revealed a slight smile. ¡°Fortunately, Gu Yingying is willing to cooperate.¡± ¡°If she wants to marry into our Ye family, she will naturally cooperate. which woman in Jin city doesn¡¯t want to marry into our Ye family?¡± When Granny Ye said this, the corners of her lips carried a trace of pride. ¡°Eh, what you said is very right. There is no woman who doesn¡¯t want to marry into our Ye family. We chose Gu Yingying. That is Gu Yingying¡¯s fortune. She should be grateful to us.¡± Elder Ye was even more proud. ¡°After the raw rice is cooked, this matter will be settled. It will be even better if we can have a child.¡± The more Elder Ye spoke, the more proud and happy he became. ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Granny Ye tugged at the corner of her clothes to remind him. Elder Ye also realized that his voice was a little loud, so he immediately stopped talking. ¡°Master, Miss Gu is here.¡± At this moment, the housekeeper brought Gu Yingying into the hall. ¡°Eh, you can go down first.¡± Elder Ye lowered his head and answered, then directly chased the housekeeper away. The fewer people who knew about this matter, the better. The housekeeper was slightly startled. His eyes quickly swept across the hall. Seeing that there was no one else in the hall other than the old master and madam, the housekeeper¡¯s face was filled with doubt. He clearly saw that the young master had just returned. However, when the old master asked him to leave, he did not care. ¡°Gu Yingying, this matter has been hard on you. However, the marriage between our two families has already been decided. After this matter is over, you can quickly get married.¡± Granny Ye held Gu Yingying¡¯s hand and gently exhorted her. Since Granny Ye had asked Gu Yingying to cooperate with her, she must have told Gu Yingying beforehand. Since Gu Yingying hade, it meant that she had agreed. Therefore, Granny Ye¡¯s words were just a courtesy. Gu Yingying pursed her lips tightly and did not say anything. Her hands were tightly twisted together. She looked very nervous and seemed to be a little afraid. ¡°Yingying, Chenchen is up there. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Granny Ye saw her nervous look and the corners of her lips curled up. There was obviously a smile on her face. It could be seen that Gu Yingying was a well-behaved child. Chapter 962 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (II)

Chapter 962 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (II)

At this moment, Granny Ye was even more convinced that letting Lanchen marry Gu Yingying was the best choice. ¡°I, I¡¯m scared.¡± Gu Yingying did not move. Her body was a little stiff, and there was obvious fear on her face. Even her voice was slightly trembling. Looking at Gu Yingying¡¯s appearance, Granny Ye was even more satisfied. It seemed that the person they chose was really not bad. ¡°Yingying, I know that since this is the first time that a girl would be a little afraid and nervous. I also know that the two of you are not married yet, so this matter is not very appropriate. However, I¡¯m afraid that Chu Wuyou will use other methods to seduce our Chenchen. I¡¯m afraid that Chenchen will fall for Chu Wuyou¡¯s trap again. For our Chenchen, and for the two of you to be happy in the future, this is the best method.¡± Granny Ye began to persuade Gu Yingying earnestly. ¡°Yingying, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll announce your marriage tomorrow. I¡¯ll arrange your marriage as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry, our Ye family will definitely not mistreat you.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s voice was exceptionally gentle. ¡°I know, I know you¡¯re good to me. I¡¯m just a little scared.¡± Gu Yingying took a deep breath, her hands visibly trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Every girl has to go through this first time. Chenchen is so outstanding. You should like Chenchen too, right? Giving yourself to someone you like should be a very happy thing.¡± One had to say, Granny Ye¡¯s words were very convincing. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll send you to Chenchen¡¯s room.¡± Granny Ye pulled Gu Yingying¡¯s hand, wanting to pull her upstairs. Gu Yingying¡¯s body stiffened. She took a few steps and then stopped. Her body suddenly trembled violently. ¡°I, I¡¯m really scared.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, it means that you like our Chenchen in your heart and are mentally prepared. You have to understand that after tonight, there won¡¯t be another opportunity like this.¡± Granny Ye also stopped and looked at her, there was an additional sense of pressure. ¡°Yingying, some happiness needs to be fought for by yourself. There are some opportunities that must not be missed.¡± Granny Ye added in a deep and long tone, ¡°If you miss this opportunity, there will be no more opportunities.¡± Gu Yingying pursed her lips as if she had finally made a decision and nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Granny Ye smiled in satisfaction and pulled Gu Yingying upstairs. ¡°You can go in. I won¡¯t go in. Chenchen should be waking up soon.¡± Granny Ye sent Gu Yingying to Ye Lanchen¡¯s door. Gu Yingying nced at Granny Ye and took a deep breath. Then, she slowly nodded her head. She reached out her hand to the door handle and paused for a moment. Then, she opened the door and pushed it open. In the room, Ye Lanchen was lying on the bed. He was in a deep sleep and he did not notice her opening the door. Gu Yingying stood stiffly at the door and did not step in. Granny Ye pushed her in before closing the door. After Granny Ye closed the door, the nervousness and fear on Gu Yingying¡¯s face disappeared instantly. A proud smile appeared on her lips. She looked straight at Ye Lanchen who was lying on the bed. She looked at Ye Lanchen¡¯s wless face. Chapter 963 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (III)

Chapter 963 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (III)

The smile on Gu Yingying¡¯s face grew wider. This man was so outstanding, so impressive, so dazzling. She had liked him for a long time. However, the Ye family did not have much contact with the Gu family in the past. She had never had the chance to get close to Ye Lanchen. However, she did not expect that Granny Ye would choose her and even create such an opportunity for her. Of course, she knew about Ye Lanchen¡¯s press conference today. She had also clearly heard what Ye Lanchen had said. However, she did not care. She knew that she was born into a wealthy family and had no choice in matters of marriage. She also knew that Granny Ye had not only drugged Ye Lanchen today, but had also arranged for her toe over. Granny Ye had also arranged for a lot of reporters. Tomorrow morning, the matter of her and Ye Lanchen being together would be made public. At that time, Ye Lanchen would have no choice but to marry her. Gu Yingying walked to the bed and looked at Ye Lanchen from such a close distance. It made her more mesmerized. She knew that the current Ye Lanchen had been drugged by Granny Ye, so she was not worried at all. She knew that even if she did not do anything, Ye Lanchen would still want her. He would want her crazily. ¡°She went in?¡± Elder Ye, who was waiting downstairs, asked when he saw Granny Yee down. ¡°Yes, she went in.¡± Granny Ye looked at him, she smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just a little nervous and a little scared. But as long as she goes in, this matter will be settled. Chenchen drank the medicine, which is unfair to Yingying. This is the girl¡¯s first time. I¡¯m afraid that Chenchen, having drank the medicine and being unable to control himself, will hurt her.¡± ¡°This Gu Yingying is a good child. We didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. There aren¡¯t many girls who are as pure and self-loving as her now.¡± Elder Ye rarely praised others, which was enough to show that he was in a good mood at the moment. ¡°Mm, so, our choice isn¡¯t bad, and what we did wasn¡¯t wrong either. Chenchen will understand in the future. At that time, Chenchen will be grateful to us.¡± Granny Ye secretly sighed. At this moment, her face became more calm, she felt that she had not done anything wrong. ¡°Mm, order people not to go upstairs and disturb them.¡± Elder Ye was in a good mood. ¡°Mm, just order people to go out. We won¡¯t eat this meal for now. Let¡¯s go back to our rooms first.¡± Granny Ye looked upstairs. The medicine she gave Ye Lanchen was quite powerful. He was afraid that it would be too loud, it would not be good if the servants heard it. Elder Ye was very obedient at the moment. He immediately chased everyone out. Then, he and Granny Ye went upstairs as well. When they passed by Ye Lanchen¡¯s room, the two of them stopped and approached the door. They wanted to listen to the movements, but they did not hear a single sound. ¡°Why is there no sound?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He was slightly worried. ¡°Lanchen shouldn¡¯t have woken up yet. Yingying is a shy child and she definitely wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to do something like that. It¡¯ll be fine when Lanchen wakes up. Let¡¯s go back to our room first. It¡¯s not good to stand here.¡± Although Granny Ye was already in her seventies, it would not be appropriate for them to stand outside and if they really heard any sound. ¡°Are you sure there won¡¯t be any problems?¡± Elder Ye was obviously still a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I made the medicine myself. It¡¯s very effective, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Obviously, Granny Ye was very confident in her medicine. Chapter 964 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (IV)

Chapter 964 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Eh, that¡¯s good.¡± Hearing her words, Elder Ye was relieved. The two of them then returned to their room. ¡°Oh right, have the reporters been arranged?¡± After returning to their room, Granny Ye could not help but ask. She was afraid that even if Ye Lanchen wanted Gu Yingying tonight, he would not agree to marry Gu Yingying. Therefore, she had to arrange for the reporters. When the time came, the reporters woulde in directly and ¡®catch the adulterer in bed¡¯. At that time, she would not have to worry about this matter anymore. Therefore, the arrangements for the reporters were also very important. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged it.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s face faintly had a hint of a smug smile. At this moment, in Ye Lanchen¡¯s room. Gu Yingying stood in front of the bed and waited for a moment. She wanted to wait for Ye Lanchen to wake up and wait for him to take the initiative. If Ye Lanchen took the initiative, it would be more beneficial to her. However, Ye Lanchen had been sleeping the whole time. Gu Yingying¡¯s legs were numb from standing. Her eyes shed as she sat on the bed. Looking at Ye Lanchen¡¯s perfect and wless face from such a close distance and smelling the unique scent of the man on him, Gu Yingying subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Ye Lanchen was still asleep. He did not wake up and did not move at all. Gu Yingying finally could not hold it in any longer. She slowly reached out her hand towards Ye Lanchen. She wanted to reach out her hand towards his face, but halfway through, Ye Lanchen suddenly moved. Gu Yingying was shocked. She quickly retracted her hand and sat straight on the bed. Ye Lanchen did not wake up. He only used one hand to forcefully pull his shirt and directly tore off two buttons of his shirt. Gu Yingying did not move and waited for him to wake up. However, Ye Lanchen did not wake up. After he tore off the buttons on his shirt, he did not move again. Gu Yingying turned her eyes and looked at him. She saw his exposed chest. It was so sexy and seductive. Gu Yingying swallowed hard again. Finally, she could not hold it in anymore. She did not want to wait anymore because waiting like this was too torturous. At this moment, Ye Lanchen had taken the medicine. She thought that as long as she took the initiative to approach Ye Lanchen, Ye Lanchen would definitely have a reaction. He would definitely wake up very soon and want her¡­ After Ye Lanchen took the medicine, his consciousness was somewhat unclear. Why did she have to act reserved at this moment. Who was she pretending for? Who needed to be reserved at this moment? At this moment, all that was needed was passion. She needed it. Ye Lanchen needed it more than she did. Gu Yingying thought this through and smiled. Then, she stood up and took off her outer robe. After thinking for a while, she took off her dress and even undid her bra. However, she did not take off her bra. She wanted Ye Lanchen to help her remove it. That process was sometimes more sensual. Gu Yingying directly climbed onto the bed and directly climbed to Ye Lanchen¡¯s side. She stretched out a hand to his exposed chest and slowly touched it. That feeling made Gu Yingying¡¯s hand tremble uncontrobly. Gu Yingying smiled and her hand slowly moved down to the remaining buttons of Ye Lanchen¡¯s clothes. Her eyes shed and she began to undo the buttons of Ye Lanchen¡¯s clothes. Sometimes, the process of taking off clothes made one¡¯s heart beat faster. Gu Yingying¡¯s movements were very gentle. She slowly undid the buttons on Ye Lanchen¡¯s clothes and continued to move down to the secondst button. Her eyes kept on his sexy chest. Her gaze became more and more passionate, more and more infatuated, and more and more wanton. This was the best, sexiest, and most charming man she had ever seen. She could not wait any longer. She undid another button and moved on to thest button. There was only one button left. The corners of Gu Yingying¡¯s lips kept rising. At this moment, she could no longer control herself. With one hand, she undid Ye Lanchen¡¯sst button. Her body slowly bent down and approached Ye Lanchen. The distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer. At this moment, there was only one piece of undone underwear on her upper body. She let out a breath and directly pressed her upper body against Ye Lanchen¡¯s chest. At this moment, Ye Lanchen suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 965 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (V)

Chapter 965 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Gu Yingying only had an undone bra on her upper body. She let out a breath and directly pressed her upper body against Ye Lanchen¡¯s chest. At this moment, Ye Lanchen suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, Gu Yingying¡¯s face was almost facing his face. Therefore, Gu Yingying naturally saw him opening his eyes at this moment. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± She was slightly stunned for a moment, then she smiled, her smile charming and enchanting. Ye Lanchen felt that his head was very painful and his body was very hot. He felt that there were many uncontroble impulses in his body. It was ufortable and crazy. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes and looked at her. However, he felt that he could not see clearly. His lips moved slightly and he subconsciously shouted, ¡°Wuyou.¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s body froze. There was still a little distance between them. Her body stiffened and she did not stick to him. Gu Yingying gritted her teeth. Her eyes reddened from jealousy. However, she knew that at this moment, she could not deny that she had heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words at the press conference. Therefore, she knew that Ye Lanchen liked Chu Wuyou. If she said that she was not Chu Wuyou now, Ye Lanchen would probably push her away. Although Ye Lanchen had taken the medicine, she could not let anything happen to this matter. Therefore, Gu Yingying did not speak or retort. Instead, she lowered her head and wanted to kiss Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips. Gu Yingying did not deny it. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Wuyou, is it really you?¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen felt extremely dizzy and did not know where he was. Moreover, he really could not see the person in front of him clearly at this moment. ¡°Eh.¡± Gu Yingying saw that he kept asking, so she responded in a low voice. Her voice was very soft and gentle. She was afraid that Ye Lanchen would hear something strange in her voice, so she used a nasal voice. As she spoke, she continued to lower her head and kissed Ye Lanchen. She knew that the current ye Lanchen had been drugged. As long as she took the initiative, Ye Lanchen would definitely not be able to stand it and would definitely take her. Her only goal tonight was to get Ye Lanchen to take her. As long as Ye Lanchen took her, once this matter was made public tomorrow, Ye Lanchen would have to marry her. When Ye Lanchen heard that she had agreed, he was delighted. Then, he reached out and grabbed her shoulders. He exerted some strength and pulled her closer to his embrace. ¡°Wuyou, I want you¡­¡± Gu Yingying felt his actions and was secretly ted. Although she knew that Ye Lanchen had mistaken her for Chu Wuyou, as long as the result was what she wanted, it was fine. She knew that Ye Lanchen had been drugged. Once it started, he would definitely not be able to stop. However, in the next moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions suddenly stopped. Before her body could touch his chest, Ye Lanchen suddenly pushed her away. He pushed her to the side. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Lanchen quickly stood up and nced at her. His eyes narrowed rapidly. Gu Yingying was stunned. She looked at him in disbelief. She could not believe that Ye Lanchen actually pushed her away at this moment. Moreover, Ye Lanchen clearly did not see her face clearly. She had already admitted that she was Chu Wuyou. Why did Ye Lanchen suddenly suspect her. Gu Yingying looked at him, her eyes shing rapidly. She did not speak, but quickly used her own body to pounce on him again. Chapter 966 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (VI)

Chapter 966 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She did not believe that Ye Lanchen, who had been drugged at this moment, could resist such temptation. She thought that he would definitely go crazy and want her very intensely. She was really looking forward to it, very excited. However, Gu Yingying did not expect that before she could pounce on Ye Lanchen, Ye Lanchen suddenly picked up the tablemp on the bedside table and smashed it directly on the back of her head. Gu Yingying only felt a buzzing sound in her head before her eyes turned ck and she fainted immediately. Fortunately, Ye Lanchen was drugged at this moment and did not have much strength left in his body. Otherwise, he would have probably killed Gu Yingying with just one hit. Ye Lanchen felt that his vision was still a little blurry and he could not see his movements clearly. His head was still very dizzy and his body was in great pain. Ye Lanchen forcefully pinched his arm, and the pain finally woke him up a little. He took out his phone, quickly found a number, and then dialed it. It rang a few times, but no one picked up. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face became a little anxious. He had recovered more than half of his consciousness, so he could be considered awake. Therefore, he knew what medicine was in that cup of tea. Under such circumstances, there was only one person who could save him, and that was his Wuyou. The phone automatically hung up, Chu Wuyou had not picked up. Ye Lanchen secretly sighed and continued to call. At that moment, Chu Wuyou was in the bathroom washing Tang Zhixi¡¯s hair. She heard the ringtone of the phone, but she had only washed half of her hair. She could not leave Zhixi behind to pick up the phone. At this moment, Tang Zhimo was still not back. He was still in the study, trying to piece together his model. The ringtone of the phone rang again. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed slightly. ¡°Mom, your phone is ringing again.¡±Tang zhixi closed her eyes and reminded her. ¡°Yes, I heard it. Mom will help you wash your hair first.¡±At this moment, Tang Zhixi¡¯s head was full of foam. If she did not wash it, it would go into her eyes. Chu Wuyou helped Tang Zhixi rinse her hair. She heard the ringtone of the phone stop, but not two secondster, it rang again. On the other side, Chu Wuyou was not answering up the phone. Ye Lanchen was getting more and more impatient. He tidied up his clothes, then got up. He wanted to get out of bed, but he found that his legs were still weak and he could not walk at all. He turned his eyes and saw the woman who was crawling on the ground. His eyes narrowed. He was afraid that when the drugpletely took effect, he would not be able to control himself. Therefore, he had to leave this ce. He felt that his consciousness was starting to dissipate again, and his body was feeling even more ufortable. The difort was not only eroding his body, but it was also eroding his will. He called Chu Wuyou again. This time, the call was finally answered. ¡°Hello.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that it was Ye Lanchen¡¯s call and was slightly surprised. It was not a concern that he called her, but that he kept calling. There was not even a gap in between. ¡°Wuyou.¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s breathing was obviously unstable, so his voice was also unstable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chu Wuyou could hear the strangeness in his voice, and her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m ufortable.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was slightly lower. There was pain in his voice, but there was also a hint of grievance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick?¡± Chu Wuyou heard that his voice was not right, and it was very wrong. There was obviously a hint of worry on her face. ¡°I was drugged.¡± Ye Lanchen was still somewhat awake at this moment, Chapter 967 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (VII)

Chapter 967 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen was clear about his current situation. ¡°Drugged? Drugged with what?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand that was holding the phone suddenly tightened, but her eyes widened slightly. ¡°A medicine that only you can help me cure.¡± When Ye Lanchen said this, he smiled slightly. Yes, only she could save him. Only she. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She heard that something was wrong with him, but she also heard hisughter. Because of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s previous actions, she suspected that Third Young Master Ye was pretending to trick her into going out. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Wuyou,e here. Come here quickly.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s breathing was even more rapid. He felt that his body was getting more and more ufortable. ¡°Where are you?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Although she was suspicious, she could not help but ask. If he wanted her to go over, he had to tell her where he was. Ye Lanchen. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Lanchen stopped and looked around. When he recalled what had happened earlier, his expression clearly darkened. ¡°I¡¯m at the Ye family¡¯s old residence.¡± ¡°You¡¯re at the Ye family¡¯s old residence?¡± Chu Wuyou eximed. It was not surprising for him to go to the Ye family¡¯s old residence, but he was drugged at the Ye family¡¯s old residence? Chu Wuyou was a little suspicious about this. Ye Lanchen had always been wary of Elder Ye. Now that such a thing had happened, he should be wary of Granny Ye as well. Could someone in the Ye family drug him? Could he be fooled? ¡°Ye Lanchen, with your ability, who in the Ye family could drug you?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled and asked the question in her heart. He could not have really made up an excuse to trick her, right? Hearing her words, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. Yes, if his father had not returned today, he would not have returned to the Ye family at all. If it were not for his father, he would not have been drugged. However, he did not want to say these words. Even if it was Wuyou, he did not want to say it either. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re not pretending just to lie to me, are you?¡± Chu Wuyou did not hear his reply and became even more suspicious. Chu Wuyou was too clear about Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability. The possibility of him being drugged and him not noticing it was too small, too small. In the Ye family, based on his rtionship with the few people in the Ye family, it was impossible for him to be drugged in the Ye family. ¡°No, Wuyou, I¡¯m not faking it. I was really drugged.¡± Ye Lanchen took a deep breath. His breathing was obviously a little hurried. Yes, it was indeed not that simple to drug Ye Lanchen. Today, if that person was not his father, he would definitely not have fallen for it. ¡°In the Ye family, someone drugged you. How could you not notice?¡± The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched. She absolutely did not believe that there was such a possibility. ¡°But I didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Ye Lanchen did not exin. He only stated the current facts. When he said this, Ye Lanchen smiled again. However, because his consciousness was not very clear at this moment, some of his emotions were also inexplicable. Of course, Ye Lanchen¡¯s smile at this moment was mostly to mock, but because he had been drugged, his voice at this moment was a little soft and a little ethereal¡­ There were not many emotions to be heard. However, his smile was very obvious and clear. ¡°You mean you clearly discovered it and knew that it was poisonous, but you still drank it?¡± Chu Wuyou frowned slightly when she heard his words and hisughter. Was that what he meant? Chapter 968 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (VIII)

Chapter 968 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was that what he meant? Was It? Ye Lanchen smiled again. Looking for such a smart wife¡­ sigh, sometimes he was really helpless. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯m waiting for you to save me. Waiting for you to save me.¡± Ye Lanchen did not exin and kept smiling. It sounded more like he was doing it on purpose. ¡°You deliberately drank the medicine and asked me to save you? Ye Lanchen, is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Chu Wuyou was suddenly a little annoyed. This person knew who the Ye family members were, but he still drank it even though he knew it was poisonous? What if it was poison? would it directly poison him to death?! ¡°Wuyou, even if I did it on purpose, you can¡¯t ignore me. Only you can save me now.¡± Ye Lanchen was even more upset at this moment. He felt that he could not control himself. Therefore, she could not ignore him at this moment. Ye Lanchen did not think too much when he said this. It could be said that he did not think too much. He was just following Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. His words were equivalent to admitting that he did it on purpose. Chu Wuyou let out a fierce breath. Why did she want to beat him up so badly now? This person was really capable. ¡°Who cares who cares? I don¡¯t care.¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but roar and then directly hung up the phone. How could he not be on guard when he went to the Ye residence? He clearly knew that there was a problem, yet he still drank it. Why did he not just drink it until he died? For some reason, Chu Wuyou suddenly felt an evil fire in her heart. She could not control it even if she wanted to. Ye Lanchen was a bastard. was there anything that he could not do? Or did he know that it was this medicine and drink it on purpose? And then deliberately ask her to save him? Was there really something wrong with this man¡¯s brain? Ye Lanchen looked at the phone that had been hung up and took a deep breath. His body was in great pain. Hey on the bed and looked at the roof. His gaze was a little dull. He realized that his consciousness was much clearer now, and his body was a little stronger. Actually, he did not want to have her under such circumstances, and he did not want to force her either. It was just that under such circumstances, all he could think of was her, only her. That was why he had called her just now. Now that she had hung up on him, he was a little more awake, so he did not want her toe over. It was just that his body was too ufortable, so he wanted to take a breather and then go to the hospital. Perhaps the hospital would have a way. Although Chu Wuyou had just hung up on him in anger, the more she thought about it, the more worried she became. In the past, she had also been drugged with that kind of medicine, so she could not control herself at all. Chu Wuyou took a deep breath. Her hand gripped the phone tightly, and her eyes stared straight at the phone in her hand. She thought about how Ye Lanchen¡¯s breathing was abnormal just now, and how Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was abnormal when he spoke. Chu Wuyou cursed silently in her heart. In the end, she could not help but call Ye Lanchen¡¯s number again. Even if Ye Lanchen really drank the medicine on purpose, could she really leave him alone? Even if that did not happen with him, she should at least go over to take a look. If it really did not work out, she could at least send him to the hospital. At this moment, Ye Lanchen was lying on the bed, and his body was so ufortable that it shrunk slightly. When he heard the ringtone, his eyes shed, and he picked up his phone. When he saw the number disyed on the phone screen, he was obviously stunned. Why did she call again? He thought that after she hung up, she would not bother with him anymore!!! Chapter 969 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (IX)

Chapter 969 Third Young Master Ye Has Been Drugged. Shocking (IX)

Ye Lanchen secretly let out a breath. He stretched out his slightly shrunken finger and pressed the answer button. ¡°Wuyou.¡± Once the call was connected, he called out to Chu Wuyou before she could speak. His voice had a hint of a smile on it. Because he was trying his best to control himself, there was not much of a difference in his voice at the moment. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. What was going on? Was he suddenly cured? Could it be that he was really pretending to lie to her just now? For a moment, Chu Wuyou did not speak, because she did not know what to say. ¡°You just hung up the phone and you called again? Why? Did you miss me?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand gripped the phone tightly. Because it was too ufortable, his face was slightly distorted, but there was still a smile in his voice. He still tried his best to maintain his usual tone. He did not want her toe over now. He was afraid that he would hurt her by doing this. He wanted to go to the hospital. After he hung up on her, he would go to the hospital. ¡°Ye Lanchen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. The changes before and after were too great. She could not regain her senses for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m flirting with you? Why? Why are you so vulnerable to flirting?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was still smiling, and there was a hint of deliberate ambiguity in it. ¡°Ye. Lan. Chen.¡± Chu Wuyou gritted her teeth and called out, enunciating each word. This person was all bored, and he actually used this kind of thing to flirt with her. This was too much! On the other end of the phone, Ye Lanchen¡¯sughter came directly from the other end. Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and her heart was even more depressed. Was it so fun to y with her? Moreover, he actually used this kind of thing as a joke? ?! was he crazy?! That¡¯s not right. Although Ye Lanchen was sometimes a little sinister and a little ck-bellied, he would not go so far as to joke about such a thing, right?! Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and for a moment, she did not say anything. Instead, she quietly listened to the voice on the other end of the phone. She could hear that Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was still faintly anxious, and there was an obvious feeling of oppression. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯m hanging up first. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Ye Lanchen was enduring too much at this moment, and ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead. The hand that was holding the phone tightened continuously, and the veins on the back of his hand were exposed. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed once again. Whenever Third Young Master Ye called her, he wanted to flirt with her endlessly. Now, he actually had to hang up so soon today. The reason was because he was going to sleep? He was going to sleep?! Chu Wuyou felt that something was not right. No, it was very abnormal! ¡°Sleeping alone?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she suddenly asked. ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Lanchen replied in a low voice. He did not seem to have regained his senses for a moment. At this moment, his body shrunk even more, and the sweat on his forehead also increased. ¡°Do you want me to sleep with you?¡± Normally, Chu Wuyou would definitely not say such words, but now she suddenly said it so quickly. The other end of the call, when Ye Lanchen heard her words, he instantly broke down. These words were too flirtatious, and it could even be said that they were too explicit. It was the first time his wife had said such words, so it was even more exciting for Third Young Master Ye. Usually, when Third Young Master Ye heard her words, he would definitely be flustered by her flirtatious words and his heart would beat faster, not to mention that he had been drugged by someone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Lanchen could not help but call out to her. His voice was no longer suppressed, and for a moment, his breathing became exceptionally rapid¡­ Chapter 970 Goddess Chu’s Jealousy Was Too Intimidating (I)

Chapter 970 Goddess Chu¡¯s Jealousy Was Too Intimidating (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Wuyou.¡± Ye Lanchen could not help but call her. His voice was no longer suppressed, and for a moment, his breathing became exceptionally rapid. Through the phone line, Chu Wuyou seemed to be able to feel a burning heat. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was certain that he had really been drugged. Moreover, she could hear that the drug had already taken effect. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled and quickly asked. Ye Lanchen had just said that he was at the Ye family residence. She wondered if he had left yet? ¡°At the Ye family residence.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s breathing became more and morebored. When he said these words, the urgency seemed to drown out his voice. ¡°Eh, wait here. I¡¯ll go and look for you,¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly. He had been drugged. It would probably be difficult for him to leave alone. ¡°Wuyou, you don¡¯t have toe over. I can go to the hospital.¡± Ye Lanchen knew that there was no point in pretending anymore. She must have already discovered it. Chu Wuyou was stunned. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and send you to the hospital.¡± Chu Wuyou quickly hung up the phone after she finished speaking. He definitely could not drive in his current state. It would be very dangerous to leave by himself. Chu Wuyou quickly opened the closet, picked up a random piece of clothing, and quickly put it on. When she turned around, she met Tang Zhixi¡¯s curious eyes. ¡°Darling, Mommy needs to go out for a while¡­¡± Chu Wuyou was very anxious at this moment, but she still had to exin things clearly to her darling. Tang Zhixi looked at her and pursed her lips. ¡°But, Mommy said that she would sleep with me tonight.¡± Chu Wuyou. ¡°¡­¡± Yes, she had previously promised to apany her darling, Zhixi. Previously, she thought that nothing was more important than apanying her darling, but¡­ ¡°Mommy is going to find Daddy?¡± Tang Zhixi blinked her eyes and suddenly asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou did not know how to lie, and she could not lie to her child either, so she nodded her head very honestly. ¡°So, Mommy is going to sleep with Daddy and not with Zhixi?¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s little mouth twitched once again as she directly protested in dissatisfaction. Chu Wuyou. ¡°¡­¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s words made her speechless. If it were any other time, she would definitely be able to refute with confidence, but tonight¡¯s situation was too special. ¡°Zhixi, your daddy is in danger now, so Mommy has to rush over,¡± Chu Wuyou said quickly. She knew that the two darlings actually cared about Ye Lanchen. Moreover, what she said was not wrong. Ye Lanchen was indeed in danger right now. If the medicine in his body worked, there was a possibility that someone might die. ¡°Daddy is in danger?¡± As expected, when Tang Zhixi heard this, her expression obviously changed. ¡°Then Mommy will go and save Daddy?¡± ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll get Auntie Xiao Shu toe and apany you. Big Brother should be back soon.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. Before she left, she had to arrange everything. After all, Tang Zhixi was only a five-year-old child, she needed to be taken care of. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get Grandma or Great-grandma to take care of me?¡± Tang Zhixi blinked and could not help but ask. In fact, she preferred Grandma or Great-grandma. Chu Wuyou. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Wuyou did not want to rm Madam Tang and the others at this moment. If they were rmed now, she would probably have to exin for a long time¡­ Chapter 971 Goddess Chu’s Jealousy Was Too Intimidating (II)

Chapter 971 Goddess Chu¡¯s Jealousy Was Too Intimidating (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, if they knew that Ye Lanchen had been drugged, would they still let her go? Chu Wuyou did not want to take that risk in the current situation. She was afraid that Ye Lanchen would be in danger if she dragged this on. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll exin everything to you when I get back. Don¡¯t tell Grandma and Great-grandma about Mom leaving tonight,¡± Chu Wuyou patted Tang Zhixi¡¯s head and reminded her in a deep voice. ¡°Okay.¡± Although Tang Zhixi did not quite understand, she still nodded quickly. Only then did Chu Wuyou stand up and quickly knock on the door. Then, she quietly went downstairs. She was afraid of alerting the Tang family, and even more afraid of alerting Tang Zhimo. Based on Tang Zhimo¡¯s attitude toward Ye Lanchen during the day, if he found out, it would be strange if she could leave smoothly. At the Tang residence, Feng Miaomiao had prepared all the things she needed, including the car she needed to enter and leave. After leaving the Tang residence, Chu Wuyou dialed Ye Lanchen¡¯s number again. She wanted to know about his situation, she wanted to know about it at all times. She nned to not hang up after this call connected. Therefore, this time, Chu Wuyou put on her earphones. At this moment, Ye Lanchen was in great pain, so much so that he almost could not control himself. However, when he saw the call from Chu Wuyou, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. ¡°Are you still at the Ye residence?¡± The moment the call was connected, Chu Wuyou quickly asked. At this moment, her voice was clearly raised a few notches because she was afraid that Ye Lanchen would not be able to hear clearly. ¡°Eh,¡± Ye Lanchen replied softly as sweat dripped down his forehead. He felt that he was reaching his limit. If she had not called him at this moment, he might have really broken down because of her call. When he heard her voice, it brought his consciousness back. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away. I¡¯ll be there very soon. You should stay there. It¡¯ll be rtively safe if you stay there¡­¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed when she heard his reply. The fact that he could answer her meant that he was still somewhat awake. At the moment, he definitely could not leave in his current state. Staying at the Ye residence was rtively safe. However, Chu Wuyou suddenly stopped mid-sentence when she suddenly thought of something. Since Elder Ye and the others had drugged Ye Lanchen, they must have prepared a woman for ye Lanchen, right?! If she had not guessed wrongly, that woman should be Gu Yingying, right? Then, would it be safe for Ye Lanchen to stay in the Ye residence now? Chu Wuyou sucked in a deep breath. She believed that her deduction was not wrong. Elder Ye drugged Ye Lanchen, so he would definitely arrange for Gu Yingying to go over. Therefore, logically speaking, Gu Yingying should be in Ye Lanchen¡¯s room right now! Then why was Ye Lanchen still on the phone with her?! ¡°Ye Lanchen, is there anyone else in your room?¡± Chu Wuyou could faintly hear herself gulping. When she asked this question, her voice seemed to be slightly trembling. ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Lanchen responded softly, as if he did not hear her clearly. ¡°Is there no one else in your room? Not a single person?¡± Chu Wuyou knew that he had been drugged and that the effects of the drug would take effect, causing his consciousness to be more and more blurry, so she continued to ask. ¡°There is.¡± This time, Ye Lanchen understood what he said. He thought for a moment and added, ¡°There is a woman.¡± At this moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s mind was slow. He did not think too much and just told the truth. Chapter 972 Goddess Chu’s Jealousy Was Too Intimidating (III)

Chapter 972 Goddess Chu¡¯s Jealousy Was Too Intimidating (III)

¡°Is it Gu Yingying?¡± Chu Wuyou heard his words and took a deep breath. As expected, her guess was right. However, Ye Lanchen had been drugged. If Gu Yingying was in his room now, then she would be trying to seduce him. Could he control himself after being drugged? Moreover, under such circumstances, why would Gu Yingying allow him to call her? However, she clearly did not hear any other voices. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. At this moment, he could still maintain a bit of consciousness while talking to her, but he was notpletely awake. He did not see who that person was just now, and after that, he did not look any further. Ye Lanchen frowned and slowly added, ¡°She was not wearing any clothes.¡± Ye Lanchen vaguely remembered that the woman from earlier did not seem to be wearing any clothes. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes twitched violently. She was not wearing any clothes? Under such circumstances, a woman was not wearing any clothes and was in his room? That woman was naked. She was going all out in order to seduce him, so why was he still talking to her on the phone? ¡°Where is she?¡± Chu Wuyou felt strange, so she could not help but ask again. Ye Lanchen frowned slightly. He turned his body slightly to look, but in the next moment, his movements stopped. The effects of the medicine had already taken effect, so there were some things that he couldn¡¯t see. ¡°She¡¯s lying on the ground.¡± However, Third Young Master Ye still answered Chu Wuyou¡¯s question. Chu Wuyou was shocked. Her eyes shed quickly. She was not wearing any clothes? Lying on the ground? What was this situation? What kind of move was this? ¡°Why is she lying on the ground?¡± Chu Wuyou felt that it was even more strange. This matter did not make sense, so she was worried that Ye Lanchen would have other idents at this moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± When Third Young MasterYe knocked Gu Yingying unconscious, he was not conscious, so he no longer remembered what he had done. ¡°Ye Lanchen, listen, don¡¯t touch her.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled, her voice clearly raised a few degrees. She did not know what the woman over there was ying with, but she knew that Ye Lanchen had been drugged and the effects of the drug had already taken effect. If Ye Lanchen touched that woman now, he would definitely lose control. Please forgive her selfishness. Even if she knew that Ye Lanchen was suffering now, she did not want him to touch another woman. At this moment, she was even a little afraid. Ye Lanchen still had a little bit of consciousness at this moment, so he knew what she was worried about. He also knew his current situation, so he did not even dare to look at it, let alone touch it. However, hearing her words at this moment, ye Lanchen felt exceptionallyfortable in his heart. His woman finally had the idea of taking him as her own. Ye Lanchen could not help butugh. However, thatugh was very soft and weak. It also carried some urgency. It sounded a little strange. At this moment, Ye Lanchen did not reply. Hearing hisughter at this moment and not hearing his reply, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyelids twitched again. Then, she suddenly raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re not allowed to touch her. You¡¯re not allowed to touch her. Do. You. Hear. Me?¡± When Chu Wuyou shouted these words, she suddenly stepped on the elerator and sped up. Ye Lanchen smiled again. ¡°She¡¯s really overbearing.¡± His woman was really overbearing, but he liked her. He liked her just like this¡­ Chapter 973 Goddess Chu’s Jealousy Was Too Intimidating (IV)

Chapter 973 Goddess Chu¡¯s Jealousy Was Too Intimidating (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ye Lanchen, don¡¯tugh. I¡¯m not joking with you. If you dare to touch that woman, when I go over, I¡­¡± Chu Wuyou was thinking of threatening him. ¡°What will you do?¡± Ye Lanchen held his phone and raised the corners of his brows. Theughter in his voice became even more pronounced. Hearing her voice, he felt that his body didn¡¯t feel as ufortable as before. ¡°I will cripple you,¡± Chu Wuyou roared a little fiercely. Because she wanted to make him realize the seriousness of this matter, her words were a little ruthless. Yes, it was a little ruthless. However, she was notpletely scaring him. ¡°So ruthless.¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned. Then, he secretly took a breath. She was really ruthless. ¡°So, don¡¯t touch her carelessly. Remember,¡± Chu Wuyou emphasized once again. Chu Wuyou thought that he had been drugged and that there was still a naked woman in his room. She could not help but feel nervous and even afraid. It was the first time she realized that she actually had such a strong possessive desire for Third Young Master Ye. Yes, possessive!!! She would not allow him to touch other women!!! Because she was afraid that Ye Lanchen would lose his consciousness and that he would do something, Chu Wuyou did not hang up the phone. She kept talking to him, but her speed was getting faster and faster. At that moment, her speed was clearly faster than the speed limit. Not only that, she had also run a red light. It was night. Chu Wuyou chose a road by the river. There were few cars and no pedestrians. That was why she dared to run a red light. She heard the sound of a police car behind her, but she did not slow down. Instead, she sped up. The police car was quickly left behind by her. She had practiced her driving skills. It was originally an hour¡¯s journey, but Chu Wuyou only needed twenty minutes to arrive. ¡°Ye Lanchen.¡± Chu Wuyou called out to Ye Lanchen again when she was about to reach the Ye family¡¯s residence. ¡°Eh.¡± On the other side, Ye Lanchen quickly responded. Although his voice was hurried and his breathing was somewhat heavy, he was clearly conscious and could still hear her words. ¡°Ye Lanchen, can youe out by yourself now? I¡¯m already here.¡± Chu Wuyou thought that if she entered the Ye family¡¯s mansion like this and was discovered by others, it would probably cause unnecessary trouble. Inparison, it would be easier for Ye Lanchen toe out. If Ye Lanchen came out, as long as he was not discovered by Elder Ye and Granny Ye, those servants would definitely not dare to say anything. Chu Wuyou thought that it had been a long time since Ye Lanchen was drugged. Elder Ye and Granny Ye definitely would not keep an eye on him. Otherwise, Ye Lanchen would not have been on the phone with her all this time. ¡°Eh, okay,¡± Ye Lanchen replied in a deep voice. Although he tried his best to control his voice, his tone hadpletely changed. He had really endured it to the limit. When he heard that she had arrived, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He struggled to stand up. Fortunately, the strength in his body had already recovered, so there was no problem for him to walk. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye had no concept of time. Moreover, time was particrly long for him now. Therefore, Third Young Master Ye did not realize that it had only taken Chu Wuyou twenty minutes to rush from the Tang family to the Ye family. ¡°Ye Lanchen, don¡¯t let the old master and the others find out.¡± Chu Wuyou was a little worried and could not help but exhort him. ¡°Eh,¡± Ye Lanchen replied in a deep voice. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he walked towards the door. Chapter 974 Goddess Chu’s Jealousy Was Too Intimidating (V)

Chapter 974 Goddess Chu¡¯s Jealousy Was Too Intimidating (V)

At this moment, Gu Yingying was still lying on the ground. Ye Lanchen wanted to pass by her from the bedside to the door. Ye Lanchen¡¯s foot touched her. His body stiffened, but he did not stop for a moment. He directly walked over. At this moment, his body was even more ufortable. It was as if there were tens of millions of little bugs gnawing at him, making him almost go crazy and driving him the verge of copse. Right now, he only had one thing on his mind, and that was to quickly go and see Chu Wuyou. Therefore, he did not notice anything else. He also did not notice that after Gu Yingying, who was lying on the ground, was kicked by him, her body moved. Ye Lanchen endured the pain in his body, opened the door, and walked out. There was no one outside, and it was exceptionally quiet. Elder Ye and Granny Ye were worried earlier, so they came out to take a look. When they saw that Ye Lanchen¡¯s door was always closed, and Ye Lanchen did note out, they were relieved. After that, they did note out to take a look anymore. Although Ye Lanchen was in pain, his speed was not slow. However, just as he was about to reach the stairs, Jin Mingzhen¡¯s door suddenly opened and Jin Mingzhen walked out. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Jin Mingzhen was not surprised to see his expression. Obviously, she was very clear about what had happened that night. She knew that this was something that Elder Ye and Granny Ye had arranged, so she did not dare to ruin it or do anything. She had heard Gu Yingying when she had arrived. At that time, she was gnashing her teeth in hatred, but she did not dare to do anything. However, she had not expected that Ye Lanchen woulde out so quickly. Moreover, the clothes on Ye Lanchen¡¯s body were intact. Could it be that ye Lanchen did not want Gu Yingying? However, Ye Lanchen was clearly drugged and Gu Yingying had entered his room. It was impossible for her to let him go. How could nothing have happened between the two of them? At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s skin was suffused with a shocking redness. Jin Mingzhen¡¯s eyes shed rapidly. From the looks of it, the poison in his body had yet to be cured. Moreover, it could be seen that the medicinal effects on his body had already taken effect. He had already reached his limit. The corners of Jin Mingzhen¡¯s lips curled up. She twisted her body and suddenly walked in front of him. ¡°Are you in pain? I can help you¡­¡± When Jin Mingzhen said this, her body deliberately moved closer to Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He suddenly raised his leg and kicked her. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s strength had already recovered. Therefore, with this kick, he kicked Jin Mingzhen back into her room. Jin Mingzhen fell to the ground and could not get up. Ye Lanchen did not even look at her. He directly went downstairs. Jin Mingzheny on the ground and gnashed her teeth in hatred. She did not understand. He was clearly drugged and the effects of the medicine were clearly acting up. How could he reject the temptation of a woman? At this moment, Jin Mingzhen suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. She was shocked. She could not get up at this moment and could not see who opened the door. She was afraid that it was Elder Ye and the others, so she stretched out her leg and closed the door. At this moment, the person who opened the door was Gu Yingying. Gu Yingying had just been woken up by Ye Lanchen¡¯s kick. At that time, she heard Ye Lanchen talking. He should be on the phone. She could hear that Ye Lanchen was awake, so although she was awake, she did not dare to get up, she was afraid that Ye Lanchen would knock her out again, or be even more ruthless. Ye Lanchen¡¯s attack was really ruthless. Gu Yingying¡¯s face was obviously determined. Ye Lanchen wanted to leave just like that?! Humph, absolutely impossible! Chapter 975 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (I)

Chapter 975 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yingying¡¯s face was obviously determined. Ye Lanchen wanted to leave just like that?! Humph, absolutely impossible! After Ye Lanchen left, she quickly got up and put on her clothes. Then, she quickly opened the door and walked out. She saw that there was no one outside, and Ye Lanchen had already gone downstairs. Gu Yingying thought for a moment and quickly chased after him. She wanted to see where Ye Lanchen was going? Gu Yingying was afraid that Ye Lanchen would discover her, so she did not dare to get too close. Gu Yingying saw that after Ye Lanchen walked out of the main door, she noticed a woman quickly walking over. Gu Yingying was clearly a little far away, but she still recognized the appearance of that woman. At that moment, Gu Yingying was directly shocked. Was that not the eldest daughter of the Tang family, Tang Xin¡¯er, who had just been recognized? Why would Tang Xin¡¯er appear here? What shocked Gu Yingying even more was that Ye Lanchen directly pulled Tang Xin¡¯er into his arms and fiercely kissed her. His actions were too fierce, too intense, and too crazy. At that moment, Ye Lanchen was drugged, and his craziness was a normal reaction. However, Gu Yingying saw that the crazy Ye Lanchen was still a little cautious. When Gu Yingying saw Ye Lanchen hugging Tang Xin¡¯er, his hands clearly loosened a few times when he tightened them. It was obvious that he was afraid of hurting Tang Xin¡¯er. Therefore, Ye Lanchen was clear-headed at this moment. Therefore, at this moment, Ye Lanchen knew very clearly who the woman he was hugging and kissing was. However, why was it Tang Xin¡¯er? Ye Lanchen had just held a press conference today and confessed his love to Chu Wuyou to the world. Why was he kissing Tang Xin¡¯er so intensely at night?! Ye Lanchen was drugged, but previously in the room, she had already taken off her clothes to seduce him, yet he was not moved at all. He did not even touch her. Why was it that now that it was Tang Xin¡¯er, he¡­ The moment Ye Lanchen saw Chu Wuyou, his entire mind rxed and his consciousness instantly copsed. At that moment, he could no longer control himself and could no longer hold it in. He only wanted to hug her, kiss her fiercely, and have her fiercely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital? I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital?¡± Chu Wuyou was almost breathless from his kiss. When he finally let go of her, Chu Wuyou suddenly said. Ye Lanchen lowered his head and looked at her. His eyes narrowed. What kind of joke was this? She was already here, so why would he want to go to the hospital. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ye Lanchen lowered his head again and kissed her. Then, as he kissed her, he hugged her and walked out. At this moment, if Ye Lanchen did not still have hisst bit of rationality and did not try his best to control himself, he would have wanted to have her here. Although kissing her like this made his body feel better, it was still far from enough. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s mind was thinking of going home, but his actions were somewhat out of control. He kissed her while he held her as they walked. They were not walking home, but instead, they were walking to a corner. ¡°Get in the car, get in the car first,¡± Chu Wuyou anxiously shouted when she saw that he was about to bring her to the corner. Did he not just say that they were going home? What did he mean by bringing her to a corner? She wanted to bring him to the car first, but she realized that she could not bring him at all. At this moment, Ye Lanchen had clearly gone crazy. He had endured it for too long and it was no longer bearable. From the moment he saw Chu Wuyou, he could no longer endure it¡­ Chapter 976 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (II)

Chapter 976 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He could no longer endure it, and the desire in his body waspletely released. The consequences were truly terrifying. Moreover, at this moment, his consciousness waspletely washed away by that desire. He was just following his body¡¯s instinctive reaction, wanting her, madly wanting her. At this moment, Ye Lanchen could no longer listen to Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. Chu Wuyou called out to him, but he did not respond at all. He kissed her more and more crazily and violently. He was not satisfied with just this kind of kiss, so his hand began to pull at her clothes. One of his hands even reached into her clothes and forcefully rubbed her skin. At this moment, he was too crazy. His hand that was pulling at her clothes even directly tore open the buttons of her clothes. ¡°Ye Lanchen.¡± Chu Wuyou took a deep breath and quickly reached out to hold his wrist. She knew that Ye Lanchen was not conscious at the moment, so he did not know what she was doing. Therefore, it was really possible that he wanted her here. Chu Wuyou used all her strength to control his hands and wanted to bring him to the car first. However, this ce was a little far from the car. At that moment, Third Young Master Ye was not cooperating at all. It was impossible for Chu Wuyou to bring him there in one go. Chu Wuyou held his wrist and her body retreated slightly. Third Young Master Ye was very dissatisfied that he could not kiss her. He used all his strength to struggle away from her hand. Then, he leaned forward and directly pressed her onto the ground. Fortunately, this was a grassy area, the ground was considered soft. Otherwise, Chu Wuyou would have been pushed onto the ground by him and definitely hurt herself. After pressing her under him, Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions were even more wanton and crazy, without any scruples. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was thinking, should she knock him out and drag him back? Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled. Even if she did not knock him out, she had to at least wake him up. Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand reached around and found a rock. Chu Wuyou picked up the rock and took a deep breath. Then, she raised her hand and threw it at Ye Lanchen. Of course, she did not hit Ye Lanchen¡¯s head, but his arm. This time, Chu Wuyou used quite a lot of strength because she was afraid that she would not be able to wake Third Young Master Ye up. Ye Lanchen grunted in pain and stopped moving. He slightly raised his body and looked at her. ¡°Wuyou.¡± It was obvious that he had regained some consciousness at this moment. He looked at her in a daze. It was obvious that he did not know what he had just done. Chu Wuyou did not exin to him because she was afraid that he would go crazy again in the next moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get in the car first.¡± Chu Wuyou pushed him to get up. Ye Lanchen looked up. It was obvious that he realized that they were outside, so he got up obediently. After he stood up, he reached out again and pulled her into his arms. He moved his face closer and wanted to kiss her again. Chu Wuyou pushed him away forcefully and pulled him to the side of the car quickly. Chu Wuyou wanted to open the car door, but before the car door was opened, Ye Lanchen suddenly pressed her against the car and kissed her fiercely again. Chu Wuyou pushed him, but she could not push him away. She could only reach out with all her strength and open the car door. Then, she squeezed to the side desperately and stuffed ye Lanchen into the car. After Chu Wuyou pushed him into the car, she wanted to go around to the front to drive, but in the next moment, she was directly pulled into the car by Ye Lanchen. Chapter 977 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (III)

Chapter 977 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The space in the car was not big. Ye Lanchen hugged her too tightly and pressed her too tightly. She did not even have the slightest space to struggle. ¡°Wuyou, Wuyou, Wuyou¡­¡± Ye Lanchen kissed her and kept calling her name. His voice was cramped and hoarse. Chu Wuyou knew that he had already reached his limit. At this moment, he probably could not bear it anymore and could not control himself anymore. However, this was outside the Ye family¡¯s residence. She knew that Elder Ye had drugged Ye Lanchen and asked Gu Yingying toe over. He would definitely contact reporters. She was afraid that the reporters would take a photo of her. Moreover, she was also afraid that Elder Ye and Granny Ye would find Ye Lanchen ande over. Just as Chu Wuyou was thinking about it, she saw Elder Ye and Granny Ye really walked out. Along with them was Gu Yingying. As expected, it was exactly as she had guessed. ¡°Ye Lanchen, let go of me. We have to leave this ce.¡± Chu Wuyou pushed Ye Lanchen with a worried look on her face. ¡°No, I won¡¯t let go.¡± Ye Lanchen would definitely not be so obedient at this time. Moreover, he waspletely unaware of other problems at the moment. ¡°Ye Lanchen, if you don¡¯t trust me, you can forget about kissing me in the future¡­¡± Chu Wuyou knew that Ye Lanchen¡¯s consciousness was not very clear at this moment, but he could still understand her words. Therefore, she changed her method, a coaxing method. Actually, Chu Wuyou really had no other way now. Chu Wuyou did not expect that Ye Lanchen would actually stop when he heard her words. He looked at her with a slightly aggrieved expression. ¡°We¡¯re not here. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly felt likeughing when she saw his current state. ¡°Can we kiss somewhere else?¡± Ye Lanchen blinked his eyes. His gaze was a little blurry, but his question was persistent. ¡°Yes, we can kiss.¡± Chu Wuyou quickly nodded. Afraid that he would not believe her, she quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll let you kiss me to your heart¡¯s content.¡± ¡°Can I kiss you whenever I want in the future?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her. His eyes blinked again as he asked another question. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. The corners of her brows twitched subconsciously. This guy was really confused at this moment. was he still faking it? This logic sounded quite clear. Chu Wuyou met the confusion in Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes. When she saw that Elder Ye and Granny Ye were getting closer and closer, she could only nod her head again. ¡°Eh, you can kiss me whenever you want.¡± When Chu Wuyou said this, she secretly gritted her teeth. She had a feeling that something was not quite right, but she couldn¡¯t care too much about it now. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Chu Wuyou heard Ye Lanchen agree, and Ye Lanchen let her go. Chu Wuyou was stunned, and the corners of her lips twitched. D*mn, he did not do it on purpose, did he? However, Chu Wuyou did not have time to investigate. He had already let her go. She quickly turned to the front and drove away. When Elder Ye and Granny Ye ran out of the gate, they could not even see her car. ¡°Who¡¯s that woman? Is it Chu Wuyou?¡± Elder Ye looked in the direction of the car and was so angry that his eyes were red. ¡°This Chu Wuyou is too shameless. She seduced Lanchen and even kidnapped him from the Ye residence.¡± ¡°Yingying, was that Chu Wuyou?¡± Granny Ye did not see clearly because Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou had already gotten into the car when they came out¡­ Chapter 978 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (IV)

Chapter 978 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (IV)

When Chu Wuyou moved from the back of the car to the front, she was too fast and they were too far away to see clearly. However, when they came out, Gu Yingying was already in the courtyard. Gu Yingying should have seen it. ¡°I didn¡¯t see too clearly either. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes shed quickly. In fact, she saw very clearly that the woman was Tang Xin¡¯er. However, she would definitely not tell Elder Ye and Granny Ye. She knew that if Elder Ye and the others found out that Ye Lanchen was together with Tang Xin¡¯er, then she would have nothing. Their Gu family could notpare to the Tang family, and she could notpare to Tang Xin¡¯er either. The eldest daughter of the Tang family, Tang Xin¡¯er, who had just been recognized by the Tang family, was now definitely a prominent figure in Jin city. Which man in Jin City who was not married did not want to marry her? Even the president wanted a marriage alliance with the Tang family. ¡°It must be her. I can¡¯t be wrong. Only Chu Wuyou would be so shameless,¡± Elder Ye directly scolded. ¡°Then what should we do now? This n has failed. We won¡¯t have another chance in the future. Chenchen can¡¯t be fooled again.¡± Granny Ye was very clear about this, so she was even more anxious at this moment. She did not expect that everything that she had meticulously arranged would turn out like this. ¡°What else can we do? Just as you said, he won¡¯t fall for our trick again.¡± Elder Ye was even more annoyed. ¡°What happened with you? He was already drugged, and you still let him escape.¡± Elder Ye had nowhere to vent his anger at this moment. When he saw Gu Yingying standing at the side, he could not help but shout. ¡°That¡¯s right, what exactly happened? Logically speaking, the effects of the medicine should have taken effect long ago, why didn¡¯t you guys¡­¡± Granny Ye looked at Gu Yingying, her eyes faintly showing some dissatisfaction, but of course, there were also some doubts. ¡°I was knocked unconscious by him.¡± Gu Yingying was very aggrieved at this moment, and also very unwilling. However, Third Young Master Ye was too ruthless, and directly knocked her unconscious. What could she do? ¡°Are you alright?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard her words and asked repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m alright.¡± Gu Yingying lowered her head and replied softly. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. It¡¯s just that after what happened tonight, I¡¯m afraid that you and Chenchen¡­¡± Granny Ye sighed softly. Although she did not finish her words, her meaning was already very clear. Gu Yingying naturally understood Granny Ye¡¯s meaning. She was very unwilling at this moment, but she knew that it was useless no matter how unwilling she was. When Gu Yingying turned her eyes, she suddenly noticed a sh in the grass at the side. ¡°There¡¯s a reporter.¡± Gu Yingying was born in a wealthy family and was a famous socialite in Jin city, so it wasmon for reporters to follow her. She could figure out what was going on at once. When the reporters in the bushes saw that they had been discovered, they stood up and wanted to escape. However, perhaps because they had been squatting for too long, their legs had gone numb. Not only did he not run away, he even fell to the ground. Gu Yingying quickly walked over and snatched his camera. ¡°Why are there reporters outside?¡± Granny Ye was shocked. Was the reporter they had contacted not supposed toe tomorrow morning? Granny Ye thought of their conversation and her expression changed. ¡°Quick, see what he recorded?¡± If their conversation was posted, it would be even more troublesome! Chapter 979 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (V)

Chapter 979 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yingying quickly walked over with the camera and looked at what the reporter had recorded. The camera clearly recorded everything that happened after Ye Lanchen came out. Including the scene of Ye Lanchen fiercely hugging Chu Wuyou and kissing her, the scene of Ye Lanchen hugging Chu Wuyou and walking to the corner, and of course, the scene of them kissing after getting into the car. However, the part where Ye Lanchen pressed Chu Wuyou onto the ground and kissed her was not recorded because the view was blocked. In the video, Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions were crazy, bold, and wanton. In the video, Ye Lanchen could be clearly recognized, but it did not capture Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. Earlier, when Chu Wuyou walked towards Ye Lanchen, she had captured Chu Wuyou¡¯s back view. Then, Ye Lanchen hugged her and kept kissing her, so her face could not be seen at all. Granny Ye looked at the video and her eyes shed. She suddenly thought of a great idea. After Chu Wuyou drove away from the Ye family¡¯s mansion, Ye Lanchen sat in the back and behaved for less than three minutes. Then, he hugged her from behind and kissed her neck from behind. ¡°Ye Lanchen, I¡¯m driving.¡± Chu Wuyou took a deep breath. Crazy, crazy, really crazy. How was she supposed to drive if he kissed her like that? ¡°I know, but Wuyou, I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was particrly hoarse at that moment. He could not help but go crazy when he looked at her and smelled her scent ¡°¡­¡± She knew that he had been drugged and could not control himself, so she could not get angry at him. However, Chu Wuyou suddenly thought of something. It was obvious that the effects of the drug had already taken effect. Previously, Gu Yingying had been in his room, and she was not even wearing any clothes. How could he have been able to endure it then? ¡°Didn¡¯t you endure it in your room earlier? You should endure it just like before¡­¡± Chu Wuyou wanted him to endure it just like before. ¡°Wuyou, your words are too heartless.¡± Ye Lanchen hugged her from behind as his lips kissed her ear. His breath carried a strange heat. Chu Wuyou. ¡°¡­¡± Why did her words mean that she had no conscience? ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in for even a second with you by my side, and I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips kept kissing her ear as his arms hugged her tighter and tighter. His meaning could not be any clearer. He could endure it even if other women were naked and seducing him, but if it was Chu Wuyou, he would not be able to. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body could not help but tremble slightly. She felt his breath continuously spreading by her ears, and there was even a lot of hot breath entering her ears. Chu Wuyou felt that her body was starting to heat up. Chu Wuyou cursed in her heart and then suddenly increased her speed. Fortunately, she had practiced driving skills. Of course, she had also practiced endurance and control. Chu Wuyou rushed to Ye Lanchen¡¯s vi at the fastest speed. She stopped the car. Ye Lanchen was stunned for a moment before letting go of her. Chu Wuyou quickly got out of the car. Ye Lanchen also got out of the car with her. Then, he directly carried her and walked toward the door. The door was locked with a passcode. Ye Lanchen held her in his arms and stretched out his fingers. After verifying the passcode, the door opened and he carried her into the room. He kicked the door shut with his right foot. Everything was so smooth without any hindrance. Then¡­ Chapter 980 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (VI)

Chapter 980 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He carried her into the room, kicked with his right foot, and closed the door. Everything was so smooth without the slightest hindrance. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Third Young Master Ye was awake again? Why did she feel that Third Young Master Ye was awake when he should be awake and confused when he should be confused? His control of the fire was especially good. Just as Chu Wuyou was thinking about this, Ye Lanchen pressed her against the wall and kissed her fiercely as if he was going crazy. He had already endured for too long. Now that he was home, he did not have to endure anymore. This time, Chu Wuyou did not break free from him and did not stop him. In fact, even if she wanted to stop him, she could not. His willpower to endure until now was truly astonishing. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was too crazy. He kissed her fiercely, as if he wanted to eat her. His lipsnded on her skin, kissing her skin inch by inch. No, at this moment, he was not kissing, but gnawing. He gnawed at her inch by inch, as if he really intended to eat her. To be honest, he was nibbling at her until it hurt a little. Chu Wuyou frowned slightly, but she did not say anything. She knew that he would not listen to anything she said now. His lips moved to her chest, and they were blocked by her clothes. At this moment, he no longer had any patience, so he tore her clothes. ¡°Ye Lanchen.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s body froze, and her voice trembled slightly as she called out to him. Ye Lanchen was undoubtedly terrifying at this moment because he was currently under the control of the drug. He could not control himself. Although Chu Wuyou was calling out to him, she knew that he might not be able to hear her at this moment. ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± However, Ye Lanchen clearly heard her. He even stopped moving and looked at her. His hoarse voice made Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart ache. At this moment, even in his current situation, he still remembered that he would not hurt her. Then, what was there for her to be afraid of? Chu Wuyou raised her arm and wrapped it around his neck. She stood on tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Ye Lanchen was obviously stiff. Even under normal circumstances, he would not be able to resist her temptation, let alone now. Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand pressed on her waist and rubbed her skin. The kiss was even more intense and crazy. Ye Lanchen wanted to control himself, but at this moment, he could not. Therefore, this night was destined to be crazy, again and again, without end. Later, after the drug had worn out, he still refused to let her go. No matter how she begged for mercy, he would not let her go. Ye Lanchen had endured for so long, and he finally had sex. How could he have stopped so easily. At that moment, Chu Wuyou thought with some hatred. If she had known earlier, she would not havee to find him. She would have suffocated him to death. When Chu Wuyou woke up, it was six in the morning. Ye Lanchen was lying beside her, deep in sleep. The drug in his body had clearly worn out. The redness on his skin had disappeared, and his body had returned to its normal temperature. Seeing him like this, Chu Wuyou felt relieved. However, his brows were tightly knitted together, as if there was a heavy pressure weighing down on him. Chu Wuyou looked at him. Her eyes shed and she slowly reached out to help him with his tightly knitted brows. She wanted to help him level them. However, she pressed down on him a few times but could not level them. His brows seemed to be knitted even more tightly. Chapter 981 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (VII)

Chapter 981 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He was clearly asleep, he was clearly unconscious, but he¡­ How much trouble was he in? This person had gone crazy the night before, was he still not satisfied? The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she took the phone. When she saw the time, her eyes shed once again. Last night, when she left the Tang family, other than Tang Zhixi, no one else knew about it, not even Zhimo. Chu Wuyou saw a text message on her phone. The text message was sent by Tang Zhimo, but there was no content. It was a nk text message. The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Tang Zhimo was angry that she did not return home at night? Moreover, if Madam Tang found out about this, she would definitely be angry, right? The rules of the Tang family were very strict. Therefore, she needed to rush back as soon as possible. At this moment, Ye Lanchen was fast asleep. She knew thatst night, the effects of the drug and his crazy night must have tired him out. Therefore, Chu Wuyou did not want to wake him up. Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand was wrapped around her waist. Chu Wuyou gently moved his hand away and got off the bed. Then, she realized that she could not find her clothes in the room. Chu Wuyou suddenly remembered that Ye Lanchen had torn her clothes when they were downstairsst night. Later on, she even forgot when Ye Lanchen had carried her upstairs and brought her back to her room. Therefore, her pile of tattered clothes was still downstairs. However, it was fortunate that Ye Lanchen had her clothes in his wardrobe. It was prepared by Ye Lanchen when they were married, but she had never worn it. Chu Wuyou walked to the closet and opened it. Looking at the closet full of new clothes, the corners of her lips curled up slightly as she chose one to wear. The style of the clothes was not bad, and it was especially suitable for her. Moreover, the size was just right, and it did not look bad on her at all. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows raised slightly. Ye Lanchen had bought these clothes when they had just gotten married. At that time, how did Ye Lanchen know her size. ! She remembered that Ye Lanchen had never hugged her at that time. Chu Wuyou turned her eyes to look at Ye Lanchen, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and the corners of her lips could not help but twitch. Chu Wuyou did not stay for long and quickly left. Ye Lanchen was really too tired and slept too deeply, so he did not notice at all. When Chu Wuyou returned to the Tang residence, it was already seven o¡¯clock. Chu Wuyou knew that Elder Tang and Madam Tang would go for morning exercise at this time every day, so she chose this time toe back. Chu Wuyou parked the car and quickly walked into the hall. However, just as Chu Wuyou entered the hall, she coincidentally bumped into Feng Miaomiao, and the two of them directly bumped into each other. ¡°Eh, Wuyou, you went out so early?¡± Feng Miaomiao was surprised to see Chu Wuyou walk in from outside. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou felt a little guilty, so she answered in a low voice. ¡°Are the two darlings awake? I saw that your door was closed and I didn¡¯t hear anything. I thought you were still sleeping.¡± Feng Miaomiao did not think too much and did not ask too many questions. She was obviously more concerned about the two little babies. Chu Wuyou. ¡°¡­¡± She had just returned, so she did not know if the two darling babies were awake or not? They must have woken up at this time, but they did note out to y? So Tang Zhimo was really angry. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to take a look.¡± Chu Wuyou was not good at lying, so she did not directly answer Feng Miaomiao. Chapter 982 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (VIII)

Chapter 982 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Good, good. If the two darling children wake up, bring them down. I¡¯ll go make breakfast for them.¡± Feng Miaomiao was thinking about the two darling children, so she did not notice anything strange about Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou quickly went upstairs. When she walked out of the room, she listened carefully, but she did not hear any movement. Could it be that the two darling children had not woken up yet? Tang Zhimo¡¯s text message was sent to herst night when it was almost midnight. He had slept sote, so he would definitely wake up a littleter. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She carefully pushed open the door and wanted to sneak in. She pushed open the door and squeezed into the room. When she raised her head, she met Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes. Tang Zhimo had already gotten up. He had already put on his clothes, folded his nket, and tidied up everything. At this moment, he was sitting on the bed and did not go out. It was obvious that he was waiting for her. Tang Zhixi was brushing her teeth and washing her face in the bathroom. Chu Wuyou met Tang Zhimo¡¯s gaze and felt even more guilty. ¡°Mommy came back really early.¡± Tang Zhimo looked at her. His little face was obviously a little gloomy. It was obvious that he did not mean what he said. ¡°Eh, it is quite early. Darling woke up quite early too.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded and walked up to Tang Zhimo with a smile on her face. Her words sounded especially sincere. Tang Zhimo blinked his eyes and blinked again. He looked at his mommy in disbelief. When did his mommy be so thick-skinned? She had obviously not returned for the entire night, yet she still had the cheek to say that she had returned early? ¡°I heard that you went to save Ye Lanchenst night? It took the entire night?¡± Tang Zhimo obviously did not want Chu Wuyou to be fooled so easily, so this time, his words were very direct. He did not beat around the bush like before. Chu Wuyou blinked her eyes, and her heart started to feel weak again. However, she still nodded her head. She did not say anything. It was really hard for her to tell Tang Zhimo about this matter. ¡°Did Te Lanchen get burned by fire? Was he drowning? Or was he swept away by the wind?¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s face obviously darkened a little, and it could be seen that he was even more unhappy. He had just said that he was going to give Ye Lanchen a test the next day. His mother had clearly said that she would support him, but in the end,st night, his mother ran to Ye Lanchen¡¯s house and slept with Ye Lanchen for the entire night. His mother had already gone to sleep with Ye Lanchen for a night, so how could she support him? So be it if she slept with him. What was this about saving him? What was wrong with Ye Lanchen? Did he need her to save him? ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Wuyou heard Tang Zhimo¡¯s words and thought seriously for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s even more serious than this.¡± Chu Wuyou really felt that the situationst night was even more serious than this. To Ye Lanchen, a fire or a flood was nothing! Tang Zhimo looked at her, the corners of his lips tightly pursed. He did not say anything else and directly jumped down from the bed. Then, he walked out. At this moment, Tang Zhimo did not want to talk to her! He felt that his mother had turned bad. Chu Wuyou blinked her eyes. Jeez, was he really angry? He doesn¡¯t want to talk to me anymore? Just as Chu Wuyou was about to call out to him, Tang Zhixi finished washing her face and walked out. When she saw her, her face immediately beamed with joy. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back. Did you save Dad?¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s face was filled with innocence and her smile was exceptionally happy! Chapter 983 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (IX)

Chapter 983 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Eh.¡± Chu Wuyou squatted down and hugged Tang Zhixi in her arms. She kissed her face hard. It was her precious child, Zhixi, who was very understanding. Tang Zhimo, who had walked to the door, stopped and turned around. He looked at Tang Zhixi and scolded in a low voice, ¡°Idiot.¡± Only his idiot sister would fall for her mother¡¯s trick. ¡°Brother, are you calling me an idiot?¡± Tang Zhixi heard Tang Zhimo¡¯s words and raised her face to look at him. Her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°Other than you, who else is there?¡± Tang Zhimo saw Tang Zhixi tightly leaning into his mother¡¯s embrace and his lips pursed even tighter. He suddenly felt like he was about to be abandoned. Ye Lanchen said that he hated children and did not like children. His mother had gone to sleep with Ye Lanchenst night and did not care about him anymore. ¡°Tang Zhimo, let¡¯s talk?¡± Chu Wuyou saw the expression on Tang Zhimo¡¯s face and naturally knew that he was throwing a tantrum. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± However, at this moment, Tang Zhimo was clearly really angry. He directly opened the door and walked out. ¡°Mommy, What¡¯s wrong with Brother?¡± Tang Zhixi felt that something was wrong with her brother. ¡°Brother is jealous.¡± Chu Wuyou thought of Tang Zhimo¡¯s expression and could not help butugh. Tang Zhimo¡¯s jealous expression was really simr to Third Young Master Ye¡¯s. Chu Wuyou thought that she would have a good chat with Tang Zhimoter. She understood Tang Zhimo¡¯s feelings. She had heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words with her own ears yesterday, but she had gone to look for Ye Lanchenst night and did note back for an entire night. He must be nervous. ¡°Jealous? Why is Big Brother jealous?¡± Tang Zhixi did not have any worries in this aspect. Her daily task was to eat her fill, drink her fill, and then be a beautiful and cute little princess. Chu Wuyou looked at her daughter¡¯s innocent and cute little face, and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and look for Big Brother. You can ask Big Brother.¡± Tang Zhimo was currently in a bad mood, so she had to gofort him. Chu Wuyou helped Tang Zhixi tidy up and then held Tang Zhixi¡¯s hand as they went downstairs. Elder Tang and Madam Tang had already returned and were sitting in the hall. Feng Miaomiao was also there, and Tang Zhimo was also sitting quietly on the sofa. At this moment, there were quite a few people in the hall, but it was exceptionally quiet. When the few of them saw Chu Wuyou go downstairs, their faces were obviously a little strange. Feng Miaomiao quickly put away her phone, and Tang Zhimo also slowly put away his phone. Chu Wuyou had always been observant, so she naturally noticed the abnormality. Her brows furrowed slightly. Did something happen? Why did it feel like they were hiding something from her? ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re up. It¡¯s just in time. Come down and have breakfast.¡± Feng Miaomiao stood up and called out to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Feng Miaomiao clearly bumped into her outside and knew that she had already woken up? This question was a little strange! Moreover, she was currently holding Tang Zhixi¡¯s hand. Should Feng Miaomiao¡¯s attention not be on Zhixi? ¡°Yes, yes. Wuyou,e down and eat breakfast.¡±Madam Tang stood up as well. Clearly, Madam Tang was also paying full attention to her. This was abnormal, very abnormal! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Chu Wuyou knew that something must have happened, but what exactly happened that made them hide it from her? Chapter 984 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (X)

Chapter 984 Third Young Master Ye Was Too Crazy And The Ending Was Too Mysterious (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°No, what could have happened? Come down and have breakfast first.¡± Madam Tang smiled and pretended to bepletely fine, but her evasive eyes betrayed her. ¡°Grandma, Great-grandpa, Great-grandma.¡± Tang Zhixi ran downstairs and called out sweetly. ¡°Hey, good girl, Zhixi.¡± When Madam Tang looked at Tang Zhixi, the smile on her face deepened, but Chu Wuyou still noticed the worry on her face. Madam Tang called out to Zhixi, then turned to look at Chu Wuyou and called out to Chu Wuyou. This made Chu Wuyou even more puzzled. Tang Zhixi sat on the sofa, picked up the remote control, and turned on the television. ¡°Miss Gu, May I ask if the woman who was with Third Young Master Yest night was you?¡± Then, Chu Wuyou heard a voiceing from the television. Chu Wuyou quickly turned her gaze over. When she saw the live broadcast on the television, her eyes narrowed rapidly. On the television, Gu Yingying had a slight smile on her face, but she did not say anything. But, the clothes that Gu Yingying was wearing?! The clothes that Gu Yingying was wearing was exactly the same as the clothes that she had worn when she went to look for Ye Lanchenst night. The same color, the same style. She thought that it must be the same brand. Moreover, Gu Yingying¡¯s hairstyle was exactly the same as hers. She remembered that a few days ago, Gu Yingying did not have a hairstyle like this. Moreover, Gu Yingying¡¯s hair at that time was obviously much longer. Chu Wuyou recalled what the reporter had asked earlier¡­ ¡°Reporter, don¡¯t ask so directly. Our Yingying is a girl. How can we say such a thing? However, our Gu family and the Ye family have already decided on the marriage of our two children yesterday.¡± Gu Yingying kept her head slightly lowered, without saying anything, Madam Gu, who was standing beside her, exined for her. Her meaning could not be any more obvious. They had already decided on the marriage yesterday, so the two of them were naturally together yesterday. ¡°Madam Gu means that Third Young Master Ye and Miss Gu are already engaged?¡± The reporter grasped the meaning in Madam Gu¡¯s words and was obviously a little more excited. ¡°Yesterday, it was only the elders of the two families who decided on this matter together. The Ye family will announce this matterter.¡± Madam Gu had a smile on her face, and this meaning was even more obvious. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips pursed slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Her gaze fell on Gu Yingying¡¯s clothes again. She thought that it was definitely not a coincidence for Gu Yingying to wear this clothes today. It was probably meticulously arranged. ¡°Miss Gu, is the person on the video really you?¡± Yesterday, Third Young Master Ye held a press conference. During the press conference, Third Young Master Ye had made it very clear that the person he liked was Chu Wuyou. In his lifetime, he would only marry Chu Wuyou. How did things change in less than a day? A reporter raised the question in his heart. Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly. Her hands secretly tightened, but she did not reveal too much of a change. A momentter, she raised her head and looked at the reporter. She slowly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± It had to be said that Gu Yingying¡¯s answer at this moment was really impressive, and her innocent expression was just right. Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Yingying on the television, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of her lips. A video? It must have been recorded when she went to look for Ye Lanchen yesterday. Last night, Ye Lanchen was too crazy. At that time, she was a little overwhelmed, so she did not realize that someone had secretly taken a video. Thenst night was taken by what kind of video?! Chapter 985 The Consequences Of Angering Third Young Master Ye (I)

Chapter 985 The Consequences Of Angering Third Young Master Ye (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Last night, Ye Lanchen was too crazy. At that time, she was a little overwhelmed, so she did not realize that someone had secretly taken a video. Then, what kind of video was takenst night?! ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t be sad. There are many good men. We¡­¡± Madam Tang sighed. She knew that this matter could not be hidden. Wuyou would find out sooner orter. ¡°Have you all seen the video?¡± Chu Wuyou thought of the crowd¡¯s reaction when she came down. They must have seen the video. No one said anything, which meant that they all agreed. ¡°Show me the video.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone had just been charged upstairs. She had been on the phone with Ye Lanchen the whole night. Later, she did not have a chance to charge it, so her phone was out of battery. Tang Zhimo took out his phone and handed it to Chu Wuyou. At this moment, Tang Zhimo¡¯s face was obviously filled with confusion. Last night, his mother had clearly gone out and had not returned the whole night. She must have been with Ye Lanchen. Then, what was going on with that woman? Chu Wuyou took the phone and opened the video. The video was indeed of her picking up Ye Lanchen the day before. At that time, they had been kissing passionately outside the Ye residence. In the video, it could be clearly seen that the man was Ye Lanchen. However, it did not capture her face, nor did it capture her face. That was because Ye Lanchen had been kissing her. However, the video could clearly see her clothes and her hairstyle. The video ended after she got into the car and drove away. However, another video shed out after that. It was the video of Gu Yingying walking out of a luxury hotel this morning. In the video, Gu Yingying was wearing the same clothes and hairstyle as yesterday. Gu Yingying was about the same height as her, so she really looked like the person. Obviously, this was Gu Yingying¡¯s design. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the brat of the Ye family to be such a person. Wuyou, it¡¯s better not to have such a man.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s face was obviously a little angry at this moment. ¡°Wuyou, could there be a misunderstanding? Why Don¡¯t you call Lanchen first and ask?¡± Feng Miaomiao was rtively calm at this moment, feng Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the video as she said, ¡°Why do I feel that the person in the video doesn¡¯t look like Gu Yingying? It¡¯s just that the clothes and hairstyle are simr. If we¡¯re talking about this hairstyle, there are quite a number of people with straight hair. As for the clothes¡­¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words suddenly stopped and she quickly looked up at Chu Wuyou. She remembered that she had bought such clothes for Wuyou previously. Moreover, Wuyou¡¯s hairstyle was more simr to the girl in the video!!! ¡°No matter who that woman is, this matter is unforgivable.¡± Madam Tang snorted directly. ¡°This is a matter of his character. It doesn¡¯t matter who the woman is.¡± ¡°However, girls nowadays are really¡­¡± Madam Tang took another look at the video and slowly shook her head. ¡°Look, they don¡¯t even know to be more careful. Moreover, they directly went to the Ye residence at this time of night.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened slightly when she heard Madam Tang¡¯s words, and she did not speak for a moment. ¡°Mom, I think it¡¯s actually very important who that girl is.¡± Although Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words were directed at Madam Tang, her eyes were looking at Chu Wuyou. If the girl in the video was Wuyou¡­ Chapter 986 The Consequences Of Angering Third Young Master Ye (II)

Chapter 986 The Consequences Of Angering Third Young Master Ye (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Eh? What do you mean by that?¡± Madam Tang did not understand what she meant, and her brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Wuyou, I remember that I bought you a dress like this before. It¡¯s exactly the same as this one. Have you worn it before?¡± Feng Miaomiao pointed at the dress on the girl in the video and looked at Chu Wuyou again. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly. It was hard to tell whether she was questioning or affirming, but she felt somewhat ambiguous. ¡°Wuyou, did you go outst night? Did you onlye back this morning?¡± However, Feng Miaomiao obviously did not want to let her off so easily, so she quickly asked another question. When Feng Miaomiao asked this question, all the gazes in the hall turned to look at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When she met the gazes of Madam Tang and Elder Tang, she was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°Wuyou, you ran a red light and sped all the wayst night. Even the traffic police couldn¡¯t catch up to you. Can you exin where you wentst night?¡± At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s voice directly entered the hall. He was holding arge stack of tickets in his hand, he shook it at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Wuyou, what do you think we should do with thisrge stack of tickets? I just counted for you. You ran a total of six red lights. Each one deducts six points. Six points multiplied by six is a total of 36 points. There¡¯s also the problem of speeding. The traffic police said that your speed is definitely above 200¡­¡± At this moment, Tang Ling was very serious as he calcted for her. The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched violently. Last night, she had been too anxious. Saving people was like putting out a fire. At that time, Ye Lanchen was even more urgent than putting out a fire. Elder Tang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He knew that Chu Wuyou was not the kind of child who would cause trouble, so there must be a reason behind this. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to say anything. ¡°Wuyou, why were you in such a hurry? What were you going to do?¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s face was obviously a little stunned, but there was a faint smile in the depths of her eyes. She had already seen through everything. ¡°Where else can she go? She went to the Ye residence to look for Ye Lanchen.¡± Tang Ling directly took over Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words. ¡°Wuyou, you went to look for Ye Lanchen yesterday?¡± Madam Tang looked at Chu Wuyou, her eyes quickly blinking a few times. ¡°So, the girl in the video isn¡¯t Gu Yingying, but you?¡± At this moment, Chu Wuyou could not deny it even if she wanted to. She could only slowly nod her head. ¡°Wuyou, what are you doing? You went to the Ye residence and Ye Lanchen in the middle of the night¡­¡± Madam Tang looked at Chu Wuyou, her brows tightly knitted together. ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter with this Gu Yingying?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Gu Yingying is using the video to make everyone misunderstand.¡± The corners of Feng Miaomiao¡¯s lips faintly had a hint of a sneer. ¡°That girl¡¯s thoughts are really not simple.¡± ¡°But, the personst night was clearly not her. Wouldn¡¯t it be very easy for others to expose her doing this? Ye Lanchen could expose her with a single sentence.¡± Madam Tang was a little confused. ¡°She must have seen me yesterday. I didn¡¯t disguise myself at that time, so she must not know that I am Chu Wuyou. Ye Lanchen had just confessed to Chu Wuyou yesterday, and at night, he hugged the miss of the Tang family and kissed her. She thought that she could use this to threaten Ye Lanchen. She believes that Ye Lanchen wouldn¡¯t dare toe out and rify, and she even thought that she could use the Tang family.¡± Chu Wuyou directly saw through Gu Yingying¡¯s thoughts. Chapter 987 The Consequences Of Angering Third Young Master Ye (III)

Chapter 987 The Consequences Of Angering Third Young Master Ye (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yingying dared to do this because she had undoubtedly grasped this point. ¡°This Gu Yingying is really sinister. For a girl to be so sinister is really terrifying.¡± Feng Miaomiao slowly shook her head, clearly disagreeing. ¡°However, the engagement between these two families is definitely not something that Gu Uingying alone can decide. Therefore, Elder Ye and Granny Ye are also involved in this . ¡°Chu Wuyou thought of what happenedst night, and an obvious coldness appeared on her face. If Elder Ye and the others could give Ye Lanchen that kind of medicine, what else could they do? Chu Wuyou had just finished speaking when there was new content. The Ye family¡¯s Granny Ye epted a reporter¡¯s request for an interview. ¡°What kind of trick is this?¡± Madam Tang frowned when she saw the live interview. ¡°In the past, I always thought that the Ye family¡¯s Granny Ye was a sensible person. Now, it seems that Granny Ye is the most maniptive one.¡± ¡°Granny Ye, I heard that the Ye family is going to marry the Gu family. ording to the Gu family, the marriage between the two of them has been decided. Is this true?¡± The reporter¡¯s question was very direct and clear. What everyone wanted to know the most was this question. ¡°Yesterday, we did discuss the marriage of our two children with the Gu family. Tonight, we also invited Yingying to the Ye family as a guest.¡± Granny Ye had a smile on her face. Her words could not be more obvious. Not only did she admit the engagement between the two families, but she also directly stated that she had invited Gu Yingying to the Ye familyst night. In this way, it was equivalent to directly admitting that the woman in the video was Gu Yingying. ¡°Granny Ye, do you mean that Miss Gu went to the Ye familyst night? So the person who kissed Third Young Master Ye at the Ye family¡¯s door was Miss Gu?¡± The reporter continued to ask, naturally hoping to dig out more information. Granny Ye did not answer this time. She only smiled faintly, but her silence at this moment was equivalent to acquiescence. ¡°Third Young Master Ye just confessed to Chu Wuyoust night, so why was it that he kissed Miss Gust night? Ts the person in the video really Miss Gu?¡± Of course, there were also reporters who were skeptical. Granny Ye turned her eyes and nced at the reporter. The corners of her lips parted slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else, but Chu Wuyou did note to the Ye residencest night. I think that if anyone wanted to investigate this matter, it will be very easy to find out.¡± Granny Ye dared to say this because Gu Yingyingter told her that the woman was not Chu Wuyou. As for who it was, Gu Yingying said that she did not see it too clearly. Sheter watched the video and confirmed that it was indeed not Chu Wuyou. ¡°Granny Ye, you mean that the woman in the video yesterday is definitely not Chu Wuyou?¡± The reporter could not help but ask again. ¡°Yes or no, you can take a closer look. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to tell.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s reply this time was very direct. At this moment, the smile on her face deepened. As long as the woman was not Chu Wuyou, this matter would be easy to handle. Hearing Granny Ye¡¯s words, the reporters were stunned. ¡°I have carefully observed the woman in the video. That woman is indeed not Chu Wuyou. Although the video did not capture the woman¡¯s face, there was a side view that was very clear. In the video, the woman¡¯s eyes were very wide. Her eyes should be very big, but the corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes are closed. Her eyes are also very small. Her eyes arepletely different.¡± Chapter 988 The Consequences Of Angering Third Young Master Ye (IV)

Chapter 988 The Consequences Of Angering Third Young Master Ye (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Also, I took a screenshot of that scene and processed it. I can confirm that there are no freckles on that woman¡¯s face, so that woman is definitely not Chu Wuyou.¡± Obviously, some reporters had put in a lot of effort and observed it very well. ¡°That¡¯s right. The woman in the video is really not Chu Wuyou.¡± Immediately, some people began to agree with him. Obviously, many people had noticed this point. ¡°I found a profile photo of Miss Gu, and I found that the simrity between the two is extremely high. In addition to the clothes and hairstyle, the woman in the video should be Miss Gu.¡± The job of a reporter was to dig out all the traces that could be dug out, however, the profile photo of Gu Yingying was actually taken justst night. After it was processed, it was posted on the Inte. ¡°Sigh, this man¡¯s words are really unreliable. I didn¡¯t expect Third Young Master Ye would be such a man.¡± A female reporter¡¯s face clearly showed a hint of disappointment. ¡°How can Third Young Master Ye be med for this? Look at Miss Gu, and then look at Chu Wuyou. One is a celestial immortal, and the other is a dinosaur. Anyone with eyes would choose Miss Gu. What¡¯s more, the Chu family has already gone bankrupt, and the Gu family is in its prime. What¡¯s wrong with Third Young Master Ye choosing Miss Gu?¡± Someone immediately refuted, if anyone had to say, this person¡¯s words were not wrong either. ¡°Then what about Third Young Master Ye¡¯s confessionst night?¡± The female reporter was a little unconvinced. Third Young Master Ye had the right to choose, but why would he say something like that during the day? ¡°Men are just putting on a show. Only foolish women like you would take it seriously. Only then would you believe in what love is. What is love? Can it be used as food?¡± Someone could not help butugh. The female reporter¡¯s face was a little red and she did not refute anymore. ¡°Granny Ye, has the wedding date between Third Young Master Ye and Miss Gu been set?¡± Someone directly began to ask about the wedding date. Of course, this was what everyone wanted to know the most. ¡°It has been set. It will be announcedter.¡± Granny Ye was still smiling. She did not avoid this question at all and answered it with extreme certainty. Chu Wuyou could not help butugh. The wedding date had already been decided? Who set it with whom? ¡°This Granny Ye is really capable.¡± Madam Tang let out a breath of turbid air. ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of being pped in the face?¡± ¡°She is certain that the woman in the videost night was not Chu Wuyou, so she feels that this matter can be controlled by her again.¡± Feng Miaomiao could not help but add. It was not difficult to see through Granny Ye¡¯s thoughts: ¡°If Granny Ye finds out that the personst night was Chu Wuyou, I wonder how she will react?¡± ¡°This matter has already escted to this extent, why isn¡¯t Ye Lanchening out to say anything? What does he mean?¡± Madam Tang also knew that this matter was caused by the two old fellows of the Ye family, but what about Ye Lanchen? He did note out to intervene? ¡°That¡¯s right. Since such a thing has happened, logically speaking, that child Lanchen shouldn¡¯t be so quiet.¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s expression also became a little strange. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Ye Lanchen probably had not woken up yet. He was really too tired yesterday. The way he endured it earlier was very harmful to his body. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s too tired fromst night and hasn¡¯t gotten up yet.¡± Tang Ling looked at Chu Wuyou and spoke the truth. ¡°How is that possible? Wuyou is already back, but he hasn¡¯t gotten up yet? Then his stamina is too weak,¡± Feng Miaomiao replied matter-of-factly. When Chu Wuyou heard Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words, her face instantly turned red¡­ Chapter 989 The Consequences Of Angering Third Young Master Ye (V)

Chapter 989 The Consequences Of Angering Third Young Master Ye (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes also slowly drooped, not daring to look around. It was obvious that she had a guilty conscience. Tang Zhimo¡¯s lips twitched, and then he let out a light sigh. So, the current situation was that his mother had gone to save someonest night, it took the entire night, and then that woman had turned into someone else? Following that, news continued to break out. It was all about the Ye family and the Gu family¡¯s marriage alliance. Miss Gu had been a guest at the Ye family¡¯s housest night, and outside the Ye family¡¯s main door, Third Young Master Ye had an inseparable kiss. Miss Gu and Third Young Master Ye had an intimate night, and they only left the hotel the next morning. The good news between Third Young Master Ye and Miss Gu was approaching, and Granny Ye revealed that the date of their marriage had been set. The marriage between the Ye family and the Gu family was already a foregone conclusion. All the major media outlets were reporting on the marriage between the two families. Of course, under such circumstances, Chu Wuyou was once again pushed to the center of the storm. Just the headlines of the major media outlets were rich enough. First Young Lady Chu had be an abandoned wife overnight. How could a dinosaur like First Young Lady Chupete with the fairy-like Miss Gu for favor? First Young Lady Chu had already fainted from crying in the toilet. Should First Young Lady Chue out andpete again? After all, Third Young Master Ye had just confessed to her yesterday. She was looking forward to First Young Lady Chu¡¯s strong return and using her dinosaur face to scare away all her love rivals. First Young Lady Chu¡¯s dinosaur face scared away not only her love rivals, but also Third Young Master Ye. That dinosaur face could probably scare Third Young Master Ye into ¡®going soft¡¯. In short, there were all sorts of things to say, but in conclusion, they were all sarcastic and mocking Chu Wuyou. ¡°Judging from this situation, it won¡¯t stop for a while, so what should we do now?¡± Feng Miaomiao looked up at Chu Wuyou as she said this. The key to this matter depended on Wuyou¡¯s attitude. ¡°Wuyou, why don¡¯t you reveal your identity?¡± In the current situation, if Chu Wuyou showed her face to the public, everyone would be pped in the face. ¡°No.¡± Chu Wuyou shook her head. If she revealed her identity at this time, she would definitely drag the Tang family into it. The Tang family¡¯s identity was too sensitive, and there were many people staring at the Tang family, waiting to catch hold of the Tang family. ¡°Let the Ye family cause a ruckus. Let¡¯s see how much trouble the two old fellows of the Ye family can cause.¡± Madam Tang was clearly really angry. The two old fellows of the Ye family were really too much. ¡°Wuyou, before these troublesome matters are resolved, you can not meet Ye Lanchen again.¡± Madam Tang turned to Chu Wuyou and added. Madam Tang meant that Chu Wuyou would not appear in this matter, all of it would be settled by Ye Lanchen. The matters of the Ye family should have been settled by Ye Lanchen himself. Chu Wuyou naturally understood Madam Tang¡¯s thoughts. Yesterday was a special case, but it was not appropriate for Chu Wuyou to tell so many people about Ye Lanchen being drugged. After all, Tang Zhimo was still staring at her. When Chu Wuyou returned to her room, it was already ten in the morning. At this moment, Ye Lanchen had finally woken up. His eyes had yet to open, and his hands subconsciously reached to his side, but he found nothing. In the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened. When he saw that there was nothing beside him and that there was no one he wanted to see the most, his expression changed slightly. The room was very quiet. There was no movement. It was obvious that she had already left. Although he had been drugged yesterday, and there were many things that happened that he could not remember, but¡­ At this moment, Third Young Master Ye still did not know what had happened outside. If he knew, the consequences¡­ Chapter 990 The Consequences Of Angering Third Young Master Ye (VI)

Chapter 990 The Consequences Of Angering Third Young Master Ye (VI)

Although he was drugged yesterday and could not remember many of the things that happened, he remembered everything about her clearly. Last night, he also knew that he was too crazy and must have exhausted her. He did not expect her to leave early this morning. Ye Lanchen got up and wanted to call her, but he could not find his cell phone. He went downstairs and used thendline in the hall to call her number. ¡°Hello.¡± Chu Wuyou answered the phone. She knew hisndline, so she was not too surprised. ¡°Where are you?¡± Ye Lanchen had just woken up, and his voice was a little hoarse. He was in a bad mood because he could not see her when he woke up. ¡°I¡¯m at home,¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly and nced at Tang Zhimo, who was sitting beside her. ¡°Wuyou, you ran away just like that?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s mood worsened when he heard her calm voice. Chu Wuyou wanted tough. Why did she have to run away just like that? ¡°Ye Lanchen, congrattions.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It was obvious that he had just woken up and did not know what had happened outside. The weather outside had already changed, yet he still used her of running away? ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s words were too abrupt. Third Young Master Ye, who had just woken up, clearly did not react. ¡°Congrattions, good things are about to happen.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s meaning this time was more obvious. Ye Lanchen. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Wuyou, you mean you agree to marry me?¡± Third Young Master Ye was stunned for three seconds. When he reacted, his voice was full of surprise. Yes, after what happenedst night, they should get married as soon as possible! ¡°No, the bride isn¡¯t me.¡± Chu Wuyou felt that Third Young Master Ye was a little silly and cute at this moment. She clearly said that she congratted him, but it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Wuyou.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face instantly darkened. His voice was obviously a little lower, and there was a faint threat in it. He was getting married, but the bride was not her? This woman must be itching for trouble, right? ¡°Ye Lanchen, why don¡¯t you take a look at today¡¯s news first?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She really couldn¡¯t exin this matter clearly after a while, so it was better to let him look at it himself. ¡°You should understand after reading it.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s previous words were already very obvious. She was not allowed to interfere in this matter, and Ye Lanchen would be the one to resolve it. Therefore, Ye Lanchen would handle this matter. After Chu Wuyou finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Since he could not find his phone, he went upstairs and turned on hisputer. Then, he saw the news that covered the sky and earth. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. His face was extremely cold. Good, very good. They drugged him. He had not settled this debt yet, yet they had actually caused such a thing. Third Young Master Ye quickly went downstairs. He could not find his phone, so he used thendline to call Secretary Liu. ¡°President, I¡¯ve finally contacted you. Where are you now?¡± Secretary Liu¡¯s voice came through the phone as soon as it was picked up. ¡°I¡¯m at home. I dropped my phone. Help me get another phone.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was particrly cold at this moment. He couldn¡¯t remember many things fromst night, and he did not know where he dropped his phone. ¡°Oh, oh, okay.¡± Secretary Liu replied repeatedly. He secretly sighed. In the end, he could not hold it in and asked again, ¡°President, did you see the news today?¡± Chapter 991 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (I)

Chapter 991 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡± When he said this, Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes were filled with killing intent. His voice had a bone-chilling coolness to it. ¡°President, Madam must have seen it too. Will Madam misunderstand? I wanted to contact Madam, but I didn¡¯t dare.¡± Secretary Liu was nowpletely aware of his president¡¯s feelings for Madam. He was afraid that Madam would misunderstand the president again. ¡°She won¡¯t misunderstand.¡± When Ye Lanchen heard Secretary Liu¡¯s words, the corner of his lips curled up slightly. She knew this matter better than anyone else. How could there be a misunderstanding? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Secretary Liu clearly heaved a sigh of relief. Although the president did not exin the reason, since the president said so, it was definitely fine. ¡°President, how should we handle this matter?¡± Although Madam did not misunderstand, this matter still needed to be properly handled. ¡°Should we suppress all the news?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips faintly curled into a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let them continue.¡± He had a very good idea!!! Although Secretary Liu did not know what n his president had, he could not help but shiver when he heard the president¡¯s voice at this moment. Chu Wuyou had just hung up on Ye Lanchen when her phone rang again. When she saw that it was a call from the Chu family¡¯s residence, Chu Wuyou quickly picked it up. ¡°Miss, Master saw the news today and his heart feels a little ufortable. Can youe back? Master didn¡¯t want me to tell you, but I¡¯m worried.¡± The call was from the butler, and there was worry in his voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the hospital?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart was hanging up, and she felt a little guilty. She had implicated her grandfather again. ¡°Master insisted on not going. I had no choice, but Master¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too serious. He¡¯s resting in his room now.¡± ¡°Are you and Grandfather alone at home?¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but ask. ¡°No, Second Master¡¯s family is here.¡± When the butler said this, his voice was obviously softer. ¡°Second Miss clearly saw that Master wasn¡¯t feeling well, but she didn¡¯t ask.¡± The butler sighed. These people were really too snobbish. Now that the master did not have any power in his hands, the people from the second master¡¯s family ignored the master. ¡°I¡¯ll go over right away.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed. Chu Ning¡¯er did not even have a basic conscience anymore. When Chu Wuyou returned to the Chu family, Elder Chu was still resting. At this moment, only the butler was in the hall. ¡°Eldest Miss, you¡¯re back.¡± When the butler saw her, he clearly let out a sigh of relief. He put down the things he had in his hands and walked over, Chu Wuyou saw that he held some takeout boxes. ¡°These were takeout orders from those people just now. After they ate, they all went back to their rooms. They didn¡¯t even ask about Elder Chu¡¯s condition.¡± When the butler saw Chu Wuyou staring at the boxes in his hands, he could not help but shake his head. Previously, the servants of the Chu family had been chased away by Chu Zhijiang and the others. After the old man came back, he did not invite anyone else. It was better to say that it was quieter. The butler also took care of the cooking. When the butler was young, he had worked in the kitchen, and the food was especially delicious. After Chu Zhijiang¡¯s family moved back, they had been staying at home to eat and drink for free. Although the butler was dissatisfied, he did not say anything. He still cooked their food as usual every day. But today, the old man had a heart attack, and they did not have anyone to take care of him. The butler was furious! Chapter 992 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (II)

Chapter 992 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That was why the butler did not even make lunch. In any case, the old master didn¡¯t feel like having lunch because he was not feeling well. Chu Zhijiang¡¯s family ordered take out. Of course, it was only for the family¡¯s, not even the old master got any. ¡°I¡¯m going up to see Grandfather.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened, but she did say anything and went straight upstairs. Elder Chu heard the sound and got out of bed. Hisplexion was a little pale, but he no longer felt unwell. When Chu Wuyou came, she contacted the doctor. After the doctor came, he performed a checkup on Elder Chu and said that he was fine. Only then did Chu Wuyou feel relieved. Chu Wuyou was not in a hurry to return to the Tang family. Instead, she stayed behind and apanied Elder Chu the entire time. ¡°That wretched girl, Chu Wuyou, has finally returned.¡± Li Min knew that Chu Wuyou had returned, and a sinister smile appeared on her face. ¡°Previously, we were still afraid of Third Young Master Ye, but now Third Young Master Ye haspletely dumped her, so we have nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the ning along?¡± Chu Jiangzhi¡¯s eyes shed, and his voice was slightly lowered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all arranged. I¡¯ve already found the person. That wretched girl is back, so our n can be implemented. I¡¯ll contact the person in a while. This time, I¡¯ll make that wretched girl wish she was dead,¡± Li Min said with a ruthless expression. ¡°Now that Third Young Master Ye is going to marry Miss Gu, it¡¯s impossible for us to care about her anymore. She doesn¡¯t have a backer, so we can deal with her however we want.¡± ¡°Third Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t want her anymore. Will he take back all the shares of Chu Corporation?¡± Chu Zhijiang was more worried about the issue of money. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Li Min¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°So, the earlier we execute our n, the better. We must take back all the shares in Third Young Master Ye¡¯s hands before he takes them back. Only then, when she dies, will we be able to get those shares.¡± ¡°Eh, then hurry up and contact those people. We¡¯ll¡­¡± Chu Jiangzhi¡¯s face was obviously more ruthless. Although he did not finish his words, the meaning could not be more obvious. Chu Wuyou chatted with Elder Chu in his room. Seeing that Elder Chu was not in good spirits, she let him rest first. Chu Wuyou went downstairs and called the doctor who had juste to check on Elder Chu. The Doctor said that the old man¡¯s condition was not very good and he could not be stimted anymore. Of course, even if he was not stimted, with the old man¡¯s condition, he probably would not have much time left. The Doctor said that he had prescribed some new medicine for the old man, so Chu Wuyou wanted to go over and get it personally. Chu Wuyou took the medicine and when she was halfway there, she received a call from Tang Ling. ¡°Wuyou, go to New World Nianshang and help me get some money.¡± On the phone, Tang Ling sounded a little anxious. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. New World Nianshang was thergest and most high-end shopping mall in Jin City. Tang Ling wanted her to go to New World Nianshang to get money? What was going on? New World Nianshang belongs to Situ Murong!! She could get money just by going there?! ¡± I have shares in New World Nianshang.¡± Tang Ling understood her doubts, he did not hide it from her. ¡°I need some money urgently, but it¡¯s not convenient for me to go there now. The cheque has already been written. Go straight to Situ Murong¡¯s secretary and get the cheque. After you get the cheque, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. I¡¯ll contact you again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou did not ask any more questions. If it was not really inconvenient for Tang Ling now, he would definitely not let her appear. Chapter 993 - The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (III)

Chapter 993: The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (III)

Tang Ling did not say much. It must be something confidential. When Chu Wuyou arrived at the New World Nianshang, Situ Murong¡¯s secretary was already waiting for her. The other party did not say anything and immediately gave her the cheque. Chu Wuyou was still a little curious, so she could not help but take a look at the amount on the cheque, and then the corner of her lips twitched violently. F*ck, he¡¯s really rich. Because Tang Ling had told her not to leave in a hurry after taking the check, Chu Wuyou strolled around the mall. Chu Wuyou thought about Feng Miaomiao¡¯s birthday and realized that Feng Miaomiao loved jade. She happened to walk to a jade counter, so Chu Wuyou walked in to see if there was anything suitable. When she walked in and saw the price, the corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched again. No wonder Tang Ling could take so much money. The things inside were too expensive. This was simply robbery. In the counter, the cheapest jade bracelet was priced at several million. The most expensive jade bracelet was priced at more than 20 million. It was said that gold had a price and jade was priceless. She believed these words today. Of course, there was a reason for the price to be expensive. Although Chu Wuyou did not understand jade, she could see the quality. The quality was definitely first-ss. It was too expensive. Chu Wuyou only looked at it and did not say anything. She also did not have any intention of buying it. The attendant looked at her a few times and was obviously a little impatient. He looked as if he wanted to chase her out. At this moment, Gu Yingying and Gu Lingling also walked into the counter. ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re here. What do you want to see today?¡± When the attendant saw Gu Yingying, his face immediately broke into a smile. He warmly weed her and directly threw Chu Wuyou to the side. When Chu Wuyou heard ¡°Miss Gu¡±, she slightly tilted her eyes and nced at her. When she saw Gu Yingying, the corners of her lips slightly twitched. Was this considered a narrow road for enemies? ¡°I want to buy a jade bracelet to give away.¡± Because Chu Wuyou was facing the counter, Gu Yingying did not recognize Chu Wuyou. ¡°What kind of person does Miss Gu want to give it to? How old?¡± When the attendant heard that there was business, his eyes lit up, and his attitude was even more enthusiastic. The other two attendants also surrounded her. ¡°A noble person, around seventy years old,¡± Gu Yingying said seemingly casually. ¡°Oh, I understand. Miss Gu is nning to buy a jade bracelet to give to Granny Ye, right? Miss Gu is really filial.¡± The attendant was smart and also knew how to suck up to her. Gu Yingying smiled and did not say anything. Not denying it was equivalent to admitting it. ¡°Miss Gu, if you want to give it to Granny Ye, you naturally have to choose the best.¡± There was an obvious hint of excitement on the waiter¡¯s face. It was as if he had already seen the money and was waving at her. The more expensive the item was, the higher theirmission would be. It was all money!!! ¡°Miss Gu,e over here and take a look. The jade bracelets here are the newest designs for this year. They have the best quality.¡± The waiter brought Gu Yingying over to Chu Wuyou¡¯s side. Chu Wuyou stood there without moving. She was still looking very seriously. ¡°Miss, Can I trouble you to move aside? You can¡¯t afford it. What are you looking at?¡± The attendant looked at Chu Wuyou, he immediately started to chase her away. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy it, don¡¯t stand here and get in the way. Miss Gu is here to buy jade bracelets sincerely. Unlike some people, you can¡¯t afford it just by looking at it.¡± When Gu Yingying heard the attendant¡¯s words, the corner of her lips turned a little smug. She turned her eyes slightly and looked in the direction of Chu Wuyou. Then, she was directly stunned! Chapter 994 - The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (IV)

Chapter 994: Chapter 944 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why was Chu Wuyou here? Thinking back tost night when Lanchen was hugging and kissing Tang Xin¡¯er, Gu Yingying¡¯s lips were obviously filled with mockery. ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Chu. Miss Chu also wants to buy jade?¡± Gu Yingying concealed her emotions that she should not have, her face carrying the usual gentle smile. At this moment, her words were extremely polite. However, Chu Wuyou did not even look at her. She continued to scrutinize the jade bangle inside the counter. Just now, Tang Ling said that he had shares in New World Nianshang, so if she took a fancy to it, could she ask Tang Ling to give it to her? So, she had to be serious and take a good look! Chu Wuyou had already finished reading on this side, so she went around to the other side. Seeing that Chu Wuyou ignored her, Gu Yingying¡¯s expression instantly became a little ugly. ¡°You ugly...¡± Gu Lingling also recognized Chu Wuyou and was about to scold her. Gu Yingying quickly pulled her back. When Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes swept over Chu Wuyou, her eyes shed quickly. Then, she turned to the waiter and said with a slight smile, ¡°Show me yourtest jade bracelets.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The attendant nodded repeatedly and agreed. He took out the most expensive jade bracelets. If it was an ordinary person, the attendant would definitely not take out all of them. However, Gu Yingying was a big client, and the Gu family was rich. Gu Yingying was also about to marry into the Ye family, so she was not short of money. Naturally, they did not dare to wait any longer. Gu Yingying took the jade bracelets and looked at them separately. Then, she took one of the jade bracelets and walked to the other side under the light. She looked like she wanted to take a closer look. However, when Gu Yingying walked away, she secretly gave Gu Lingling a look. The two sisters usually did such bad things and had a good understanding of each other. Gu Lingling immediately understood her intention. Gu Yingying took the jade bracelets and walked to the other side. The attendant naturally followed her. The other attendant wanted to put away the others first. After all, they were expensive and he did not dare to be careless. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? My sister hasn¡¯t chosen yet. Don¡¯t take them yet.¡± Gu Lingling stopped the attendant directly. ¡°Eh, don¡¯t be in a hurry to take them. I have to choose again. Also, I may have to choose two. Bring me the one in your hand, and I¡¯ll have a look.¡± Gu Yingying turned her eyes to the attendant with a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The attendant was even more excited when he heard Gu Yingying say that she wanted to buy two. Seeing that Gu Lingling was trying on the remaining two jade bracelets, he did not say anything else. He took the jade bracelets in his hands and walked to Gu Yingying. In fact, the lighting throughout the shop was the same. However, Gu Yingying insisted that the lighting in the easternmost part of the shop was good. At this moment, another customer entered the shop, and another attendant went to serve him. Gu Lingling saw that no one was paying attention to her, and her eyes shed quickly. Then, she took one of the jade bracelets and walked to Chu Wuyou¡¯s side, slipping it into Chu Wuyou¡¯s coat pocket. Chu Wuyou was still looking at the jade seriously, without any reaction, as if she did not notice it at all. However, there was an obvious sneer on the corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips. This kind of trick was actually yed on her!!! Good, really good. Seeing that Chu Wuyou did not notice it at all, Gu Lingling was pleased with herself. She quickly walked back and made an OK gesture to Gu Yingying. Chapter 995 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (V)

Chapter 995 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Lingling saw that Chu Wuyou did not notice it at all, so she was pleased with herself. She quickly walked back and made an OK gesture to Gu Yingying. Gu Yingying slightly tilted her eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou. When she saw that Chu Wuyou did not notice it at all, she could not help but sneer. Today, she was going to make Chu Wuyou lose all his face. Just as Gu Yingying was thinking, she saw Chu Wuyou suddenly turn around and walk out. ¡°Lingling, bring the other two jade bracelets over for me to have a look.¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes shed as she quickly shouted. ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Gu Lingling pretended to agree. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± The attendant quickly walked over and reached out to take the jade bracelet in Gu Lingling¡¯s hand. Gu Lingling handed the remaining jade bracelet to the attendant. ¡°Miss Gu, where¡¯s the other one?¡± The attendant was stunned. He looked at the counter but did not see the other jade bracelet. His expression changed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying on this one. I put the other one on the counter.¡± When Gu Lingling said this, she deliberately looked at the counter, then, she deliberately said, ¡°Eh? Why Is it gone? It¡¯s so strange. I clearly put it here. Did someonee and take it away just now?¡± When the attendant heard Gu Lingling¡¯s words, her expression changed rapidly. When she saw Chu Wuyou walking out, she subconsciously shouted, ¡°Miss Chu, please wait a moment.¡± When Gu Yingying called her Miss Chu just now, the waitress recognized Chu Wuyou. After all, there had been too much news about Chu Wuyou recently. The waiter¡¯s first reaction was that Chu Wuyou had stolen the jade bracelet, so Chu Wuyou was in a hurry to leave. ¡°Call me?¡±Chu Wuyou stopped, turned around, and looked at the waiter. Her expression was so calm that no one could see anything strange. ¡°Yes, please don¡¯t leave in a hurry, Miss Chu. We just lost a jade bracelet in our shop. Please cooperate with us, Miss Chu.¡± The waiter¡¯s words were very obvious. All that was left was to say that Chu Wuyou had stolen their jade bracelet. Gu Yingying and Gu Lingling looked at each other and smiled. When Gu Yingying looked at Chu Wuyou again, the corners of her lips were obviously a little smug. The reason why she dared to ask Lingling to do that was because she knew that the CCTV in the shop had just broken. That was why they had called someone over to fix it. When she had juste in, she just happened to hear the staff on the phone. Lingling had already put the jade bracelet into Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket. As long as she searched it, she would be able to find it. She wanted to see how Chu Wuyou would deny it? Chu Wuyou was dead meat today. ¡°I heard that the Chu family went bankrupt, but Miss Chu can¡¯t be stealing things, right?¡± Gu Lingling looked at Chu Wuyou and deliberately shouted in shock. At this moment, she deliberately raised her voice so that everyone around could hear her. When they heard that she stole, many people surrounded her. ¡°This is Chu Wuyou? The eldest miss of the Chu family? Oh my god, she¡¯s really ugly. She¡¯s so ugly, how can she have the face to marry Third Young Master Ye?¡± Chu Wuyou was really famous recently, so many people recognized her directly. ¡°Exactly. With her looks, which man would dare to marry her? When he wakes up in the middle of the night and sees her, he¡¯ll probably think that he saw a ghost.¡± ¡°Third Young Master Ye chose Miss Gu correctly. You really can¡¯t me Third Young Master Ye for this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s ugly, but she actually steals things. Heavens, why would such a person let her live in this world?¡± Everyone¡¯s words became more and more unpleasant. However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression remained calm, and there was nothing strange about her. Chapter 996 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (VI)

Chapter 996 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What did she steal?¡± Someone could not help but ask when he saw that Chu Wuyou did not have anything in her hands. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Gu Lingling wanted to answer when she heard the question, but Gu Yingying stopped her. ¡°You don¡¯t know much about it, so don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°A jade bracelet worth more than 20 million.¡± At this moment, the attendant was even more certain that Chu Wuyou stole the jade bracelet, so he said this with certainty. ¡°You mean to say that I stole your shop¡¯s jade bracelet?¡± Chu Wuyou lifted her eyes slightly and looked at the attendant. The corners of her lips moved slightly as her words slowly spread out. At this moment, her voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone present to hear. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll know once we investigate it.¡± The attendant met Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes and his body stiffened. However, he changed his words slightly. ¡°Oh, then tell me how you want to do it.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Her eyes were fixed on the attendant, and her voice was very gentle. ¡°We¡¯ll search you. If you stole it, you¡¯ll definitely hide it on your body. As long as we search you, we¡¯ll know.¡± The attendant felt that this matter was actually very simple. ¡°Search me? Do you have the qualifications to do that?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her, her eyes sinking slightly. Search me? How daring. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you stole something, so you don¡¯t dare to let anyone search you, right?¡± Gu Lingling could not help but shout. As soon as Gu Lingling shouted this, the crowd started discussing again. ¡°Yeah, she must have stolen it, so she doesn¡¯t dare to let anyone search her. If she didn¡¯t steal it, there¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡± ¡°Search her, search her body, let everyone see how shameless this First Young Lady Chu is.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a CCTV in your shop?¡± The person on the other side scolded in an unpleasant manner, but Chu Wuyou was not affected at all. When Chu Wuyou said this, she nced at Gu Yingying. Catching the smug smile on Gu Yingying¡¯s face, Chu Wuyou could not help but chuckle in her heart. It seemed that there might be a problem with the CCTV in this shop. ¡°Our CCTV just broke. We just notified someone toe over and fix it,¡± Another attendant quickly exined. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly. That¡¯s great. Since that¡¯s the case, she¡¯ll make this matter even more interesting. She had not settled the score with Gu Yingying for what happened this morning. Now that they had actuallyid the me on her, she could not be med. She only hoped that they would be able to hold on in the future. ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re also part-timers. There¡¯s really no other way. I hope that Miss Chu can understand us.¡± The other attendant¡¯s attitude was obviously much better. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with her? Search her. The jade bracelet must be on her body.¡± The other two attendants in the shop said as they walked directly to Chu Wuyou, wanting to search her. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes swept over the two people. When the two attendants met her gaze, they were obviously frozen. After the two attendants stopped, Chu Wuyou directly walked into the shop and sat on a high chair. She nced at the attendant who was still standing at the counter and said in a deep voice, ¡°Call the police.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The attendant was obviously stunned. He looked at Chu Wuyou in astonishment. She stole something and still wanted to call the police? ¡°In this kind of situation, isn¡¯t it normal procedure for you to call the police?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her clearly stunned look and added kindly. Chapter 997 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (VII)

Chapter 997 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right. If she lost something, she would definitely call the police. It¡¯s not right to search her in private. Moreover, there are so many people in this shop and your CCTV is broken. How do you know that Miss Chu must have stolen it?¡± Someone in the crowd finally said something fair. ¡°If she didn¡¯t steal it, could it be that Miss Gu stole it? The Gu family is so rich. Miss Gu is about to marry into the Ye family. Could it be that she stole a jade bracelet?¡± However, someone immediately refuted that person¡¯s words. ¡°Miss Gu is a socialite from Jin City. How could she steal something?¡± ¡°I also suggest that we call the police.¡± Gu Yingying naturally hoped that this matter would blow up as much as possible. The more it blew up, the more embarrassed Chu Wuyou would be. Chu Wuyou definitely did not know that the jade bracelet was in her pocket. When the police arrived, they would only need to search Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket to find the jade bracelet. When that time came, it would be interesting. Stealing a jade bracelet worth more than 20 million yuan could result in jail. With such a stain on Chu Wuyou, Ye Lanchen would not want Chu Wuyou anymore. At this moment, the more Gu Yingying thought about it, the morecent she became. The more she thought about it, the happier she became. ¡°Okay, call the police. Call the police immediately.¡± Gu Lingling was even more eager. After all, she had personally put the jade bracelet into Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket. ¡°Sister Liu, what should we do now?¡± The two attendants who had nned to search Chu Wuyou looked at the attendant behind the counter. In fact, they did not really want to make a big deal out of it. They just wanted to take the item back. ¡°Miss Chu, do you really want to call the police?¡± Sister Liu looked at Chu Wuyou with aplicated expression. There were only a few of them in the shop just now. The three attendants definitely would not take it, and the two Miss Gus definitely would not take it. Therefore, the biggest suspect was still Chu Wuyou. If this matter was brought to the police, it would actually be very disadvantageous to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Call the police. When the police are here, I¡¯ll cooperate.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at her indifferently, and there was nothing strange in her gentle words. ¡°Since Miss Chu insists on calling the police, then we can only call the police.¡± Seeing Chu Wuyou¡¯s insistence, Sister Liu could not say anything else, so she could only pick up the phone and call the police. After making the call, Sister Liu looked at Chu Wuyou with some worry, but she saw Chu Wuyou holding her phone and ying with it. Chu Wuyou held her phone and wrote a short message, then quickly sent it out. Not long after, Chu Wuyou received a text message. When Chu Wuyou saw the content of the text message, she was stunned, and then she could not help butugh. This was amazing!!! When the others saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s current appearance, they were all a little puzzled. The person who had previously shouted at Chu Wuyou about stealing was now silent. However, Gu Yingying thought that Chu Wuyou was so calm because she did not know that there was a jade bracelet in her pocket. That was why she insisted on calling the police. By the time she became vignt, Chu Wuyou would not even have a ce to cry. As Gu Yingying thought about it, she could not help but smile. When the manager heard that something had happened, he rushed over and asked about the situation. Sister Liu exined the situation to the manager, and the manager frowned. ¡°Miss Chu, why don¡¯t youe to my office? We will handle this matter in private.¡± The manager did not want to make a big deal out of a small matter. After all, they were in business, and it was not good to make a big deal out of it. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait here,¡± Chu Wuyou rejected directly with a firm attitude. Chapter 998 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (VIII)

Chapter 998 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the manager saw that she had refused, he did not say anything more. However, the manager did not leave. After such a thing happened, he naturally could not ignore it. The speed of the police was quite fast. They arrived in about half an hour. When the onlookers saw that the police had arrived, they all moved aside. It had been more than half an hour, and no one had left. Instead, there were more and more people surrounding them. It was human nature to watch a show. ¡°Did you call the police?¡± A police officer around the age of 40 walked into the shop. His eyes quickly swept across the crowd, and his voice was obviously somewhat stern. A young police officer around the age of 20 followed behind him. When Gu Yingying saw that the police had arrived, she could not help but feel excited. This was great. There would be a show to watch soon. She had been paying attention to Chu Wuyou just now. Chu Wuyou had never noticed the jade bracelet in her pocket, so the jade bracelet was still in Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket! Chu Wuyou did not let the attendant search her and insisted on calling the police. Now that the police had arrived, she wanted to see how Chu Wuyou could refuse. ¡°Yes, I called the police,¡± Sister Liu answered quickly. ¡°What was stolen?¡± The police clearly understood the situation and asked directly. ¡°A jade bracelet worth more than 20 million yuan was stolen.¡± When Sister Liu said this, her eyes could not help but look at Chu Wuyou. Although she did not say it explicitly, the meaning was obvious. ¡°What happened?¡± The police also looked at Chu Wuyou. When he saw that Chu Wuyou was seriously ying with her phone, he frowned slightly. He had been a police officer for so many years and had seen countless thieves, but this was the first time he had seen someone so calm as if nothing had happened. ¡°At that time, Miss Gu came to buy jade bracelets. We took out a few models of jade bracelets for Miss Gu to see. Miss Chu kept looking at them, and then we found that one of the jade bracelets was missing.¡± Sister Liu gave a brief ount of the incident. ¡°At that time, besides the three attendants, two Miss Gus, and Miss Chu, there was no one else in the shop. The few of us had been apanying Miss Gu¡­¡± Sister Liu thought for a moment and added, her words were very eloquent, it meant that they could testify for Gu Yingying. While the police and Sister Liu were talking, Chu Wuyou was ying with her phone. She did not have any reaction. She did not even raise her head. ¡°Miss Chu, can I ask you a few questions?¡± The police officer turned to Chu Wuyou. His eyes shed, as he spoke. ¡°Wait a minute, let me finish this game.¡± Chu Wuyou still did not raise her head. She only replied quickly. ¡°You?¡± The police officer was stunned. Apparently, he did not expect that she would still y her game even though he had asked her. ¡°Miss Chu, please cooperate with our work. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to bring you back to the police station.¡± The police officer secretly exhaled, and his voice suddenly became even more stern. Only then did Chu Wuyou raise her head and look at him, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely cooperate with the police¡¯s work.¡± The police officer saw the smile on her face and was stunned again. ¡°Then please answer a few questions, Miss Chu.¡± The police officer¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°Officer, can you wait for a moment?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and smiled again. There was obviously a hint of a smile in her voice. ¡°Wait for what?¡± The police officer waspletely confused this time. What was she waiting for under such circumstances? ¡°Wait a little longer, you will know.¡± Chu Wuyou because of a special situation was deliberately not cooperating with the police in handling the case. ¡°Chu Wuyou, are you deliberately stalling for time?¡± Gu Lingling could not help but say again, ¡°Chu Wuyou, you said to call the police, but you aren¡¯t cooperating now that they¡¯re here. Aren¡¯t you wasting our time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wasting your time? Did I ask you to stay here?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Lingling with an extremely innocent expression. ¡°We were all there at the time. How can we leave if we don¡¯t find out what happened?¡± Gu Lingling was stunned for a moment and then subconsciously retorted. ¡°You mean that you are also a suspect? The jade bracelet was actually¡­¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes were wide open and she looked as if she had suddenly realized something. Chapter 999 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (IX)

Chapter 999 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (IX)

¡°Chu Wuyou, what nonsense are you talking about? How could we steal? Our Gu family is not your Chu family. Not to mention 20 million, even 200 million, we can afford it.¡± After all, Gu Lingling had a guilty conscience, hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, she was a little anxious and directly shouted. ¡°Lingling, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Gu Yingying tugged at the corner of Gu Lingling¡¯s clothes again. ¡°Sister, what are you afraid of? I¡¯m not wrong. Their Chu family is bankrupt. Not to mention 20 million, she can¡¯t even take out two million, no, 20,000 yuan. Chu Wuyou is so desperate that she came here to steal things.¡± Gu Lingling recalled that she personally put the jade bracelet into Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket, she had never taken it out her pocket, so she was not afraid at all. ¡°Lingling.¡± Gu Yingying looked at her and called out unhappily. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m right. Everyone knows that New World Nianshang is the highest-end shopping mall in Jin City, and every item in it is especially expensive. She, Chu Wuyou, is poor and can¡¯t afford to buy anything here, so she came here to steal on purpose.¡± Gu Lingling¡¯s words became more and more unpleasant. Gu Lingling was not Gu Yingying. She did not have Gu Yingying¡¯s schemes. ¡°Lingling, there are some things that require evidence.¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s words seemed to be criticizing Gu Lingling, but her words were clearly reminding everyone. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Search her body. She stole the jade bracelet and hasn¡¯t had the chance to leave yet, so the jade bracelet must be on her body.¡± Gu Lingling heard Gu Yingying¡¯s words and quickly said. ¡°Just now, Chu Wuyou said that the attendant didn¡¯t have the right to search her body. Now that the police are here, they should have the right to search her, right?¡± Gu Lingling could not bear to run over and take the jade bracelet out of Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket. However, she still held it in. ¡°Miss Chu, did you take the jade bracelet?¡± The police officer frowned slightly and asked Chu Wuyou in a deep voice after hearing Gu Lingling¡¯s words. ¡°Officer, she will not admit it if you ask her like that. You can just search her body,¡± Gu Lingling could not help but shout again. ¡°Officer, I can guarantee that she stole the jade bracelet,¡± Gu Lingling added again, afraid that the police officer would not believe her. ¡°What guarantee do you have, Miss Gu?¡± Chu Wuyou did not want to pay attention to her at first, but when she heard Gu Lingling¡¯s words, the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. ¡°Could it be that Miss Gu knows something?¡± Gu Lingling was shocked, and her face faintly became a bit more nervous. In order to hide her nervousness, she shouted again, ¡°If you didn¡¯t steal the jade bracelet, I will¡­¡± Gu Lingling¡¯s words paused slightly. Chu Wuyou looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°If Miss Gu wants to bet something, bet something big. If it¡¯s too easy, it will be meaningless.¡± When Chu Wuyou said this, there was a hint of mockery on her face. Gu Lingling secretly sighed. Her eyes quickly nced at Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket, and then she smiled. ¡°If the jade bracelet wasn¡¯t stolen by you, then I¡¯ll eat sh*t in public. If you stole it, then you¡¯ll eat sh*t in public too. Chu Wuyou, do you dare bet that?¡± Gu Lingling wanted to see Chu Wuyou make a fool of herself. The uglier Chu Wuyou looked, the happier she was. Anyway, the jade bracelet was in Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket, so what was there to be afraid of. ¡°Okay, I hope Miss Gu will keep her word. Since, there are so many witnesses at the scene, I believe Miss Gu will not go back on her word.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Yes, she did not mind adding a little fun to this scene. ¡°Okay, then you can let the police search you in public now.¡± Gu Lingling was even more proud when she saw Chu Wuyou agree. Of course, the most important thing was to search her immediately. It was the right way to search for stolen goods. Gu Yingying originally thought that Gu Lingling was being a little ridiculous. Now that she heard that Chu Wuyou had actually agreed, she almost could not help butugh out loud. This Chu Wuyou was really courting death. She really could not be med for this. It seemed that the things that were going to happen next would be more and more lively. The police officer looked at Chu Wuyou and walked a few steps towards her. It meant that he really intended to search Chu Wuyou¡¯s body. However, at this moment, there was the sound of footsteps. Everyone looked over, and then¡­ Chapter 1000 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (X)

Chapter 1000 The Scumbag Girl Was Sent To Her Doorstep To Be Abused. It Was Her Fault! (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from not far away. When everyone heard the sound of footsteps, they subconsciously looked over quickly. Then, they saw a few men in suits walking over. There were five people in the group. Although there were not many people, their imposing manner was exceptionally shocking. Many of them recognized the man who was walking at the front and all of them gasped in shock. The person who was walking at the front was actually Situ Murong! Chu Wuyou was also a little surprised when she saw Situ Murong. She did not expect him toe personally. The surrounding crowd subconsciously made way for Situ Murong and the others to walk over. ¡°Sister, is that Young Master Situ? Oh my god, he¡¯s really too handsome!¡± Gu Lingling instantly became infatuated. Of course, Gu Lingling was not the only one who was infatuated. Many of the women present had be infatuated. Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes were also staring straight at Situ Murong. She was also infatuated with him. Only Chu Wuyou¡¯s face remained calm. She felt that Situ Murong was not as handsome as Third Young Master Ye. Yes, he was far from that!!! ¡°President, President, President, why are you here?¡± The manager who had juste over to deal with the matter took a deep breath. After he recovered from his shock, he quickly went over to greet the president. It was one thing for the president to be rmed by this matter, but even the president was rmed. The president actually came over personally? He had worked in the mall for almost ten years, but this was the first time he saw the president in the mall. Was it that serious? The manager¡¯s words woke Gu Yingying, Gu Lingling, and the others up. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s going to be lively now. Young Master Situ is here, and so is the general manager of the mall. They must be here because Chu Wuyou stole something. Let¡¯s see how Chu Wuyou will find an excuse this time.¡± Gu Lingling thought they were here to catch Chu Wuyou, the excited smile on her face could not be hidden. ¡°Chu Wuyou is really desperate. She actually came to New World Nianshang to steal. This time, she will suffer.¡± Although Gu Lingling lowered her voice slightly, her words were still heard by many people. Gu Yingying felt a little strange at this moment. Why would such a small matter like a jade bracelet rm Situ Murong? Situ Murong was a very busy man!!! Seeing Situ Murong appear, Gu Yingying had a bad feeling. However, thinking that the jade bracelet was in Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket and that she would soon be caught red-handed, Gu Yingying felt that there was nothing to worry about. Situ Murong did not say anything. He just stood quietly at the side. The group of women looked at him with even more fascination. If Gu Lingling was not still thinking about Chu Wuyou, she would have thrown herself at Situ Murong. The general manager did not pay attention to the manager. He just nced at Gu Lingling, but did not say anything. He walked directly to Chu Wuyou and handed a document to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Miss Chu, please sign it.¡± The general manager¡¯s attitude was very serious, and his tone sounded very polite. When everyone saw the general manager¡¯s actions, they were all stunned. What was going on? What document was that? Why did he want Chu Wuyou to sign it? ¡°This is definitely a letter of responsibility for Chu Wuyou¡¯s crime. He didn¡¯t even search, didn¡¯t even investigate, and directly convicted Chu Wuyou. This is too amazing, too powerful. As expected of Young Master Situ.¡± After Gu Lingling came back to her senses, she immediately cheered! Chapter 1001 Slap, Slap, Slap! (I)

Chapter 1001 p, p, p! (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Lingling automatically confirmed that Chu Wuyou had signed the responsibility document. When she spoke, her eyes were looking at Situ Murong. That infatuated look was disgusting. When the others heard Gu Lingling¡¯s words, they all understood and also confirmed that this was the case. Chu Wuyou took the document from the general manager¡¯s hands and signed it without even looking at it. The matters arranged by Tang Ling would definitely not go wrong, so there was no need for her to waste her time looking at it carefully. Situ Murong¡¯s eyes shed when he saw her sign the document so quickly. This woman was really big-hearted. She was not afraid of being betrayed. Of course, everyone was shocked when they saw Chu Wuyou sign the document so readily. Why did Chu Wuyou not struggle at all? ¡°Thank you, Miss Chu, for your cooperation with our work,¡± The general manager took the document that Chu Wuyou signed and said with a slight smile. It was normal for the general manager to say this, but in this kind of situation, it was very easy for people to think of another meaning. Cooperation?! Did It mean that Chu Wuyou¡¯s attitude while admitting her guilt was very good?! Did this mean that higher-ups did not want to make a scene?! Could it be that Chu Wuyou had been stalling for time for a reason? Everyone felt a little disappointed. They had not seen amotion yet! Chu Wuyou politely nodded at the general manager, then stood up and walked out. When she walked out, she happened to pass by Gu Yingying. Gu Yingying saw that she was about to leave, and her eyes shed quickly. She had not searched Chu Wuyou, and she had not found any stolen goods on Chu Wuyou. This matter was settled just like that. She could not let Chu Wuyou make a fool of her in public. The result she wanted had not been achieved yet. How could she let Chu Wuyou leave just like that?! ¡°Young Master Situ, this matter has not been investigated clearly. In fact, Miss Chu might not have stolen the thing. I think we should investigate this matter clearly. We can¡¯t wrongly use Miss Chu.¡± Gu Yingying was unwilling to let Chu Wuyou go just like that, she wanted to make Chu Wuyou embarrassed and make lose all face. Therefore, she had to search Chu Wuyou¡¯s body for the stolen goods. However, Gu Yingying¡¯s words were very good. It sounded like she was defending Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou listened to her words and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and nced at Gu Yingying. The corners of her lips curled into a meaningful smile. She had deliberately pretended to leave just now. She was sure that Gu Yingying would not let her leave like this. Well, Miss Gu really did not disappoint her. ¡°Yes, this matter should be investigated clearly so that we can all see the truth. How did it end so inexplicably?¡± The onlookers were not satisfied either. ¡°Yes, yes, we want to see the truth.¡± ¡°This matter should be investigated clearly. The missing jade bracelet is worth more than 20 million yuan. If you let the thief go, you will raise a tiger as a threat.¡± Of course, Gu Lingling did not want this matter to go unsolved. ¡°Some people can¡¯t change their ways. If you let her go this time, she wille and steal again next time. After all, the things here are all so expensive. For those poor people without money, the temptation is too great.¡± Gu Lingling¡¯s words were particrly vulgar, however, she clearly did not realize it herself and was very proud. Obviously, she was usually like this. A rich youngdy was acting like a local ruffian, looking ridiculous. Chapter 1002 Slap, Slap, Slap! (II)

Chapter 1002 p, p, p! (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°General manager, I think you guys should investigate this matter properly and handle it properly.¡± Gu Yingying advised the general manager with a stern and righteous face. Inparison, Gu Yingying was indeed much smarter than Gu Lingling. ¡°Eh, we definitely have to handle it properly. As for how to handle it¡­¡± The general manager nodded slightly and stopped halfway. Everyone was even more curious when they heard him stop halfway. How were they going to deal with it? Gu Yingying was secretly delighted when she heard that he would deal with it. However, she held it in and did not show it on her face. However, there was an obvious smile on Gu Lingling¡¯s face, as well as a sense of pride! Under everyone¡¯s doubtful gazes, the general manager walked up to Chu Wuyou again and stood up straight, then, he said word by word clearly, ¡°Miss Chu, you¡¯ve just signed the transfer contract, and now this shop is yours. This shop and all the things in this shop are yours, so how do you think this matter should be handled?¡± When everyone heard the general manager¡¯s words, they were all dumbfounded. Transferred? What was going on? Chu Wuyou did not sign a contract of responsibility just now? Instead, she signed a transfer contract? In just a short while, this shop had be Chu Wuyou¡¯s? Oh my god! The jade in this shop was frighteningly expensive. With so many pieces of jade and such a big shop, how much would it cost? At this moment, the development of the matter hadpletely exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. May I ask, what kind of maniption this is?? Gu Yingying was alsopletely dumbfounded. She had never thought that things would turn out like this. However, this shop belonged to Situ Murong, so Situ Murong and Chu Wuyou should not know each other, why did Situ Murong want to transfer such arge shop to Chu Wuyou? Moreover, there were so many jade pieces inside. She could only buy one or two of those jade pieces. There were thousands of jade pieces in the entire shop. She could never afford them. Now, all of them belonged to Chu Wuyou. Gu Yingying was very unwilling. However, what she was even more unwilling to ept was that today¡¯s incident had not embarrassed Chu Wuyou. If this shop belonged to Chu Wuyou, then even if they found a jade bracelet on Chu Wuyou¡¯s body, it would not be a big deal, Chu Wuyou could be said to be taking her property. What Gu Yingying thought of, the others also thought of. ¡°This, what exactly is going on? Why? Why did this shop suddenly be Chu Wuyou¡¯s?¡± Gu Lingling really could not figure it out. Of course, it was not just Gu Lingling who could not figure it out. All the people present who were watching the show could not figure it out. ¡°Could it be that Chu Wuyou shamelessly seduced¡­¡± Gu Lingling was too unwilling at this moment. She wanted to humiliate Chu Wuyou, but she suddenly remembered that this shopping mall belonged to Situ Murong, and Situ Murong was still present, therefore, she forcefully stopped what she was about to say. Even if she had infinite guts, she did not dare to provoke Situ Murong. The two attendants who were about to search Chu Wuyou¡¯s body had an obviously ugly expression on their faces at this moment. They did not expect that the thief they thought just now would suddenly be their boss. Who knew how this new boss was going to settle the score with them?! ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go back.¡± The police officer looked at the situation and thought that the matter had been resolved. He felt that there was nothing else for them and wanted to leave. However¡­ Chapter 1003 - Slap, Slap, Slap! (III)

Chapter 1003: p, p, p! (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Officer, please wait a moment.¡± Chu Wuyou, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly stopped the police officer who was about to leave. ¡°Miss Chu, is there anything else?¡± The forty-something-year-old police officer also had a look. Under such circumstances, it was very clear that this Miss Chu was definitely not normal. Otherwise, Situ Murong would not havee personally. Therefore, he absolutely could not offend her. Everyone¡¯s eyes also turned to look at Chu Wuyou. They also wanted to know what she wanted to do by calling the police at this time? Situ Murong¡¯s lips suddenly curled. Naturally, this matter would not end just like that. Offending this woman, there would definitely be a price to pay. This woman was the heart and soul of Third Young Master Ye, the eldest miss of the Tang family. Of course, she did not rely on Third Young Master Ye or the Tang family. With her own ability, ordinary people would definitely not be her match. Looking at the Gu family¡¯s current situation, one could understand that offending this woman would definitely not end well. To be honest, even he did not dare to offend her. It had to be said that the Gu family¡¯s two young misses¡¯ courage wasmendable. Therefore, the Gu family¡¯s two young misses now needed to bear some consequences for their ¡®courage¡¯. Situ Murong was looking forward to it now. He wondered what Chu Wuyou would do next? He thought that what she would do would definitely be otherworldly and surprising. Situ Murong stood quietly at the side, waiting to watch the show. ¡°We lost the jade bracelet in our shop. We would like to trouble the police officer to help us find it.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s words were very polite and her voice was very gentle. However, her words caused Gu Yingying¡¯s expression to change rapidly. Gu Yingying looked at Chu Wuyou and started to feel a little nervous. What was Chu Wuyou trying to do? However, the jade bracelet was in Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket, and the CCTV in the shop was broken. She could not be med for this. ¡°Chu Wuyou, are you calling me a thief? You stole the jade bracelet yourself.¡± Gu Lingling was impatient and stupid, so she yelled immediately. Of course, she was also a little guilty at the moment. After all, she put the jade bracelet in Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket. ¡°Miss Gu, do you want me to remind you that this shop is mine?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Lingling with a slight smile on her lips. ¡°This shop didn¡¯t belong to you before.¡± Gu Lingling looked at the smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face and suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. However, she still braced herself and replied. ¡°Miss Gu, do you mean that I stole a jade bracelet here before turning this shop into my shop?¡± Chu Wuyou raised the corners of her brows, and her reply was absolute. Even if this shop did not belong to Chu Wuyou before, since Chu Wuyou could make this entire shop belong to her in such a short period of time, there was absolutely no reason for her to steal a 20 million yuan jade bracelet. Everyone understood this logic. ¡°But we definitely didn¡¯t steal it.¡± Gu Lingling waspletely speechless. However, the jade bracelet was not with her after all, so Gu Lingling still had a bit of confidence at this moment!!! ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you stole it.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at her and paused for a moment, then she said slowly again, ¡°But the shop is mine, and the attendants are all from the shop. It seems that only the two Miss Gus are outsiders, so the two Miss Gus are indeed the most suspicious.¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t frame a good person.¡± Gu Lingling could not help but shout again. Chapter 1004 - Slap, Slap, Slap! (IV)

Chapter 1004: p, p, p! (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Lingling had the face to say that she was a good person! She was really thick-skinned. ¡°Miss Chu, you can¡¯t say such things carelessly. You need evidence. Or, we can sue Miss Chu for nder.¡± Gu Yingying was indeed smart. At this moment, she could still remain calm and deal with it calmly. ¡°Yes, Miss Gu¡¯s words make sense. That¡¯s why I asked the police officer to stay behind and help me investigate.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at Gu Yingying and nodded seriously. ¡°How do you want to investigate?¡± Gu Yingying narrowed her eyes, and her voice was obviously heavy. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We¡¯ll do as Miss Gu said. We¡¯ll search and find out after a search. The police are here, so everything will be easy to do.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression was very natural when she said this, without the slightest change. Gu Yingying heard her words and heaved a sigh of relief. The item was not on her, so she was not afraid of a search. The jade bracelet was still in Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket. Gu Yingying was secretly thinking how she could make Chu Wuyou look bad? ¡°Fine, I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m not afraid of a search.¡± Gu Lingling snorted and raised her head proudly. ¡°In order to prove our innocence, we are willing to cooperate with the police.¡± Gu Yingying also walked forward with a righteous look on her face. It was obvious that she agreed to let the police search her. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Miss Gu to be so sensible.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes turned to Gu Yingying. After meeting Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes, Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze deliberately shifted down to Gu Yingying¡¯s bag, the corners of her lips obviously broke into a faint smile. That smile carried a sense of profound meaning. After that, Chu Wuyou raised her eyes again and looked at Gu Yingying¡¯s face. Her brows were obviously raised, and her face deliberately disyed a sense of pride. Gu Yingying was a smart person. Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression just now was quite obvious, so she naturally saw it. Gu Yingying¡¯s heart suddenly sank, and her eyes quickly turned to Chu Wuyou. Earlier, she had asked Gu Lingling to put the jade bracelet in Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket. Chu Wuyou saw her looking over and smiled lightly. Then, she reached out to her pocket. Her pocket was so t that there was nothing in it. As if to make Gu Yingying feel more ¡®at ease¡¯, Chu Wuyou even flipped the pocket over and shook it. It was very clean and there was nothing in it. Chu Wuyou did not avoid people at all when she did this. She just did it in front of everyone. Most of the people were stunned by her actions. They did not understand what she meant. However, there were also some smart people who guessed what was going on. Especially when they saw Gu Lingling¡¯s shocked face, many people understood. Gu Lingling did not understand. She had clearly put the jade bracelet in Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket, but she did not see Chu Wuyou take it out. How could it disappear now? Gu Yingying¡¯s face obviously changed at this moment. The jade bracelet was no longer in Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket, so where was it now? Gu Yingying suddenly remembered that Chu Wuyou had walked past her. At that time, Chu Wuyou was very close to her, and it happened to be near her bag. Since they could put the jade bracelet in Chu Wuyou¡¯s pocket to frame Chu Wuyou, Chu Wuyou would naturally put the jade bracelet in her bag as well. The bag she was carrying today did not have a zipper, so it was very easy for her to put a jade bracelet in it. So... Chapter 1005 - Slap, Slap, Slap! (V)

Chapter 1005: p, p, p! (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Yingying knew that it was very likely that Chu Wuyou would put the jade bracelet in her bag. The bag she was carrying today did not have a zipper, so it was very easy for her to put a jade bracelet in it. The CCTV in the shop was broken. When Chu Wuyou was doing this, no one saw it. The CCTV was broken, so it was impossible to capture it. Therefore, she had no way to prove that Chu Wuyou put the jade bracelet in her bag, just like how Chu Wuyou could not prove it before. If the police found the jade bracelet in her bag at this time, would she not... The more Gu Yingying thought about it, the more nervous she became. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. The police saw that Gu Yingying and Gu Lingling were very cooperative, so they naturally walked over and wanted to search. ¡°Wait a minute, we are girls. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to search us in public, right?¡± Gu Yingying was anxious. Her clearly raised voice betrayed her fear. Gu Yingying, who had clearly said that she wanted to cooperate with the police earlier, now rejected it too clearly. Gu Yingying was now certain that the jade bracelet was in her bag, so she could not let the police search her bag in public. ¡°Then let¡¯s not search her body first. Let¡¯s check Miss Gu¡¯s bag first.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Yingying and smiled again. She sounded very considerate and caring. ¡°Please give us your bag, Miss Gu. We will search it.¡± The police found Chu Wuyou¡¯s words very reasonable. Of course, they did not want to search a girl¡¯s body like this, especially since this woman was the eldest daughter of the Gu family. ¡°Chu Wuyou, what right do you have to search my bag?¡± Gu Yingying held the bag in her hand tightly and took a few steps back. The police looked at her and frowned. ¡°Miss Gu, it¡¯s not Miss Chu who wants to search your bag. It¡¯s we police officers who want to investigate the matter clearly. Therefore, please cooperate with our work, Miss Gu.¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re deliberately trying to harm me.¡± Gu Yingying was indeed quite smart. At this time, she did not say much to the police. Instead, she directly targeted Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou looked at her, just quietly looking at her, not saying a word. ¡°Chu Wuyou, I know you¡¯re jealous of me, that¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to harm me on purpose.¡± Gu Yingying was thinking of using yesterday¡¯s incident to justify herself. ¡°Why would I be jealous of you?¡± Chu Wuyou was stillughing softly, she saw through Gu Yingying¡¯s thoughts with a nce. ¡°You¡¯re jealous of Third Young Master Ye being with mest night.¡± Originally, Gu Yingying had not admitted this matter directly, but now she wanted to hit Chu Wuyou hard. ¡°You meanst night when you and Third Young Master Ye had sex in the hotel?¡± Chu Wuyou raised the corners of her brows. When she said this, her expression was natural as if she was talking about the weather today. Everyone was stunned. Should Chu Wuyou not be mad with jealousy and hatred when she mentioned this matter? How could she be so calm? Gu Yingying was also stunned. Chu Wuyou actually did not care? After all, the woman fromst night was not Chu Wuyou. However, Gu Yingying naturally would not deny it at this moment. She did not answer, which was equivalent to tacitly admitting it. ¡°You guys had sex all night. How could Miss Gu still wear the clothes she worest night when she came out of the hotel this morning? And there wasn¡¯t even a wrinkle on her clothes? Is Third Young Master Ye such a polite man? He doesn¡¯t look like one in the video, does he?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Yingying, she smiled meaningfully. Chapter 1006 - Slap, Slap, Slap! (VI)

Chapter 1006: p, p, p! (VI)

Initially, Ye Lanchen had agreed to settle that matter, so Chu Wuyou did not want to interfere. However, now that Gu Yingying had mentioned this matter, she definitely had to express her correct opinion. ¡°Absolutely not. As far as I know, Ye Lanchen is a beast.¡± Situ Murong, who had been silent all this while, suddenly added. Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and red at him. You¡¯re The Beast, you¡¯re worse than a regr beast. As if he understood the meaning in Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes, Situ Murong smiled and said shockingly again, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Ye Lanchen a beast when he touched you?¡± Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± D*mn, how could he not say anything? There were so many people. He was shameless, but she still wanted it. Originally, no one had thought of this, but now that Chu Wuyou said this, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the clothes. At this moment, the onlookers even dug out the video of Gu Yingyinging out of the hotel and saw that Gu Yingying¡¯s clothes were indeed neat and tidy. ¡°Miss Gu¡¯s clothes were really neat and tidy. It doesn¡¯t look like a bed sheet that has been rolled on all night. She slept alone, and her clothes are even without wrinkles.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her clothes to be so neat just based on the kissing scene of Third Young Master Ye in the videost night. The material of her clothes is especially prone to creases.¡± ¡°I, I ironed the clothes when I left the hotel in the morning.¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s face alternated between green and white, looking very ugly. However, she reacted quickly and immediately found a very good reason for herself. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing that Miss Gu can still have a piece of intact clothes ironed the next day.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at her, her words were obviously implying something. Last night, her clothes were torn into pieces by someone. Of course, Chu Wuyou did not want to talk about that now. What she wanted to talk about now was about stealing the bracelet. ¡°Based on Third Young Master Ye¡¯s character and the intense situation in the videost night, I guarantee that the clothes of the woman who slept with Third Young Master Yest night are already in pieces,¡± Situ Murong added. Situ Murong paused slightly and looked at Chu Wuyou with a meaningful smile. ¡°Miss Chu, what do you think?¡± Chu Wuyou red at him again. could he be any more obvious? Did he not know how to be more reserved? ¡°In the past, when you were married to Third Young Master Ye, a lot of your clothes were torn, right?¡± However, Situ Murong really did not understand what was meant by reserved, and his next words were even more direct. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou recalled previous incidences. Although Ye Lanchen did not tear her clothes likest night, it wasmon for him to tear off a few buttons and tear a few holes. ¡°So, Third Young Master Ye is definitely the type to be a ferocious beast. How could Miss Gu¡¯s clothes fromst night still be fine? ¡°Moreover, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any traces left on Miss Gu¡¯s body.¡± The onlookers who were watching themotion wanted to watch anything, it was obvious that this matter was more interesting than stealing things. Gu Yingying was wearing a low-cut short-sleeved shirt today, so there were indeed no traces on her body. In the video, Third Young Master Ye was so crazy and intense. If the two of them really had sex all night, it was impossible for them to leave no traces. Chapter 1007 - Slap, Slap, Slap! (VII)

Chapter 1007: p, p, p! (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course, Chu Wuyou was fully clothed, so nobody could not see anything. ¡°This is a private matter of mine. I hope you won¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s expression was even uglier. When she looked at the people who were talking about her, her eyes were obviously more ruthless. However, her eyes shed, thinking that she could take advantage of this opportunity to leave. Therefore, Gu Yingying immediately pretended to be angry out of embarrassment and quickly rushed out. However, she had only taken two steps when the path in front of her was blocked. Gu Yingying raised her head and was about to curse, but when she saw the person in front of her clearly, she was shocked. Chu Wuyou was clearly in the shop just now and was only a few steps away from her. How could she be in front of her so quickly. ¡°Miss Gu, you can¡¯t leave yet. The mystery of the jade bracelet hasn¡¯t been investigated yet.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her with a bright smile. As she spoke, Chu Wuyou nced at the police officer. The twenty-something-year-old police officer came back to his senses and directly grabbed Gu Yingying¡¯s bag. ¡°Miss Gu, are you trying to flee the scene?¡± It was already toote for the forty-year-old police officer to stop her. Gu Yingying¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. She wanted to take back her bag, but she was definitely not as strong as the police officer. The young police officer used all his strength to grab her bag. The young police officer quickly opened Gu Yingying¡¯s bag and threw all the things in Gu Yingying¡¯s bag onto the counter. The jade bracelet then poured out from Gu Yingying¡¯s bag. ¡°How? How did this happen? Sister, why is the jade bracelet in your bag? We clearly...¡± Gu Lingling waspletely shocked at this moment. She, who was brainless, immediately cried out in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either.¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes shed when she heard her words, and immediately interrupted Gu Lingling. There were also smart people present. When they thought of Chu Wuyou¡¯s action of rummaging through her pockets earlier, coupled with the change in Gu Yingying¡¯s attitude before and after, as well as Gu Lingling¡¯s words that were interrupted by Gu Yingying earlier, they basically understood what was going on? ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect that this jade bracelet was really in Miss Gu¡¯s bag.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at the jade bracelet and deliberately eximed. Chu Wuyou¡¯s shock at this moment was very exaggerated, and she deliberately raised her voice, Gu Yingying gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°Just now, Miss Gu said that Miss Chu stole the jade bracelet. I didn¡¯t expect that she was the one who stole it.¡± ¡°So Miss Gu used someone else as a thief when it was actually her.¡± ¡°This Miss Gu is too shameless. She clearly stole something and then framed someone else.¡± ¡°Just now, Miss Gu said that Miss Chu didn¡¯t have any money, but now the whole shop is owned by Miss Chu. Miss Gu is the poor person who stole something.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s obviously poor, yet she still pretends to be nouveau riche. How shameless.¡± There were many onlookers who did not mind the fuss, so the words were getting more and more unpleasant. Gu Yingying originally wanted to make Chu Wuyou look bad, but she never thought that she would embarrass herself instead of making Chu Wuyou look bad. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. We didn¡¯t steal anything, and our Gu family doesn¡¯tck money. Why would we steal anything?¡± Gu Lingling was angry and anxious when she heard everyone¡¯s words. She wanted to tear everyone¡¯s mouths apart. ¡°The item was found in your bag. The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to deny it?¡± Chapter 1008 - Slap, Slap, Slap! (VIII)

Chapter 1008: p, p, p! (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Aren¡¯t the police here? Take them to the police station.¡± When the onlookers heard Gu Lingling¡¯s words, they mored again. ¡°Miss Gu and Miss Gu, please follow us to the police station.¡± Since the items were found in Gu Yingying¡¯s bag, it was already conclusive evidence. The police would definitely deal with it impartially. Of course, these words were said by the young policeman. The forty-year-old police officer stood on the side without making a sound. ¡°We didn¡¯t steal it, we really didn¡¯t steal it. You have to believe us...¡± Gu Lingling was so scared that her legs started to tremble. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we only believe in evidence.¡± The young police officer¡¯s face darkened as he directly interrupted Gu Lingling¡¯s words. ¡°It must be Chu Wuyou who framed us. It must be Chu Wuyou who put it in our bag to frame us.¡± Gu Lingling¡¯s eyes quickly turned and suddenly pointed at Chu Wuyou. It was only now that she understood this point. She had to admit that Gu Lingling was really stupid. ¡°Excuse me, do you have any evidence? If you don¡¯t, I will sue you for nder. The police are also here.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her with a slight sneer on her lips. Gu Lingling was stunned. Evidence? She indeed didn¡¯t have any evidence! But why did things turn out like this? Why? When did Chu Wuyou put the things in her sister¡¯s bag? ¡°Sister, what should we do? I don¡¯t want to go to the police station. I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± Gu Lingling was so scared that she had no idea what to do. She ced all her hopes on Gu Yingying. Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes shed. She tried her best to calm herself down and then looked at the police, she said slowly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t steal anything. I was originally here to buy jade bracelets. At that time, I saw a few of them. Maybe this one slipped into my bag by ident. I didn¡¯t notice it at that time.¡± It had to be said that Gu Yingying¡¯s reason was very good. Gu Yingying knew that under such circumstances, she could not deny it. Hence, she came up with such a perfect reason. Anyway, there was no CCTV here, so no one could refute her when she said that she identally dropped it. ¡°Wow, what a coincidence. How did it fall into your bag so easily? Miss Gu, although your reason is very good, I don¡¯t ept it.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Yingying and smiled directly. Did Gu Yingying think that she would be fine after making up such a reason? Was it possible? In the next moment, Chu Wuyou suddenly turned to the police. The smile on her face quickly disappeared, reced by a serious and serious face. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Officer, I will officially file aint against Gu Yingying now.¡± At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression did not have any intention of joking. ¡°If Miss Chu files aint, we police will naturally handle it ording to thew.¡± The forty-something-year-old police officer was stunned when he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, but he still replied in a professional manner. ¡°ording to Article 264 of the criminalw, if the amount of theft is especiallyrge or there are other particrly serious circumstances, the penalty is more than ten years of fixed-term imprisonment or life imprisonment. Officer, 20 million should be considered a particrlyrge amount of money, right?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at the police officer and asked very seriously. ¡°Eh. I¡¯ll calcte.¡± The forty-year-old policeman thought for a moment and then slowly nodded. 20 million was indeed arge amount of money. Chu Wuyou was so clear about thew that the police naturally did not dare to be careless. Chapter 1009 - Slap, Slap, Slap! (IX)

Chapter 1009: p, p, p! (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Gu Lingling heard that she would be imprisoned for more than ten years, and she was so scared that her whole body was shaking uncontrobly. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll pay for this jade bracelet.¡± Gu Yingying did not expect Chu Wuyou to sue her in public. Gu Yingying knew very well that if Chu Wuyou really wanted to sue her, the matter would be very troublesome. Of course, with the Gu family¡¯s influence, they would not let her go to jail. However, if Chu Wuyou really sued her, this matter would blow up and ruin her reputation. If her reputation was ruined, she would definitely not be able to marry Ye Lanchen. Therefore, Gu Yingying knew that this matter must not blow up. ¡°Eh, this idea is not bad.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her and a light smile appeared on her face. This meant that she had agreed. Gu Yingying heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Chu Wuyou agreed, this matter would be easy to handle. She had originally nned to buy a jade bracelet, so this matter did not cost her much. It was just that she could not afford any discounts. Gu Yingying¡¯s heart was filled with mockery. Chu Wuyou, this idiot, was really stupid, causing her to worry for so long for nothing. ¡°Miss Gu, are you sure you want to buy this jade bracelet to resolve this matter?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Yingying and asked again. Chu Wuyou¡¯s question at this moment was rather ingenious. Gu Yingying naturally understood the hidden meaning in her words. However, at this moment, she could not argue with Chu Wuyou. She only wanted to settle this matter quickly. Gu Yingying nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll buy the jade bracelet. You guys make a list and we¡¯ll go pay right away.¡± Gu Lingling was obviously relieved. It was too easy to solve the problem after buying the jade bracelet. If they had said so earlier, the problem that could be solved with 20 million was not a problem at all. Moreover, they did not pay 20 million for nothing. They had obtained a jade bracelet that was worth 20 million. They did not suffer any losses at all. ¡°Miss Chu, are you guys nning to reconcile? If you guys are nning to reconcile, then we¡¯ll go back.¡± The police officer saw this clearly and proposed to leave. The police officer in his forties knew very well that today¡¯s matter was not a good one. This Chu Wuyou was definitely not a simple person, and the Gu family was even more powerful. He could not afford to offend any of them. Right now, he only wanted to find an excuse to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Officer, don¡¯t be anxious. Wait until this matter is resolved before you leave. I¡¯m afraid that if you leave, Miss Gu will go back on her word.¡± However, Chu Wuyou spoke out to stop them. ¡°This?¡± The police¡¯s expression changed slightly, but when he saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s resolute attitude, he could only reply softly, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou, what do you mean? How can we go back on our word? Isn¡¯t it just 20 million? Moreover, we came here to buy jade bracelets to begin with.¡± Gu Lingling was directly angered and roared out again. ¡°Miss Gu, Let¡¯s solve the problem first.¡± The police officer heard Gu Lingling¡¯s roar and was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Hurry up and open the list. I¡¯m toozy to waste time with you.¡± Gu Lingling looked at Sister Liu who was standing at the counter and directly vented her anger on Sister Liu. Sister Liu naturally did not dare to say anything. She took the pen and wanted to open the list. ¡°Sister Liu, don¡¯t rush to write a list.¡± However, Chu Wuyou suddenly spoke up to stop her. Situ Murong¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. If this matter was resolved just like that, she would no longer be Chu Wuyou. Therefore, he believed that the good show was still toe. Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010 Slap, Slap, Slap! (X)

Chapter 1010: p, p, p! (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The corners of Situ Murong¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. If this matter was resolved just like that, she would no longer be Chu Wuyou. Therefore, he believed that the good show was still toe. When everyone heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, they all looked at her, their faces full of confusion. Did Chu Wuyou not just agree? Why was she not letting go of the list again? ¡°Chu Wuyou, what do you mean? What tricks are you trying to pull this time?¡± Gu Lingling was impatient, she was so anxious that she was about to jump up and down. It was clearly going to be resolved, why did it suddenly be dead? ¡°Miss Chu, you were clearly the one who said that if we bought the jade bracelet, this matter would be resolved. Could it be that you want to go back on your word now?¡± Gu Yingying was also somewhat uncertain of Chu Wuyou¡¯s intentions, so she was also somewhat worried. ¡°Miss Chu, there are so many people here now, and the police are also there. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for you to go back on your word.¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes shed, and she used the police to scare Chu Wuyou. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Gu. I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her, and the corners of her lips curled up. She smiled very brightly. She definitely would not go back on her word. ¡°However, before that, I still have a very important thing to do.¡± Chu Wuyou paused for a moment and then added slowly. ¡°What thing?¡± Gu Yingying was stunned. Her eyes were obviously filled with doubt. What else did Chu Wuyou want to do at this time? What important thing could there be at this time? Chu Wuyou did not answer her. Instead, the corners of her lips curled up, and the smile on her face grew wider. Situ Murong¡¯s lips curled up again. He knew that this matter could not be that simple. Therefore, what was more important was what came after. Chu Wuyou did not pay attention to Gu Yingying anymore. Instead, she looked at Sister Liu, who was at the counter, and said directly, ¡°Sister Liu, change the price of this jade bracelet.¡± ¡°Ah? Ah.¡± Sister Liu was a little confused. After she came back to her senses, she asked carefully, ¡°Boss, how much do you want to change it to?¡± When Gu Yingying heard that she wanted to change the price, her expression obviously changed. However, Gu Yingying immediately snorted again. Chu Wuyou just wanted to sit on the ground and increase the price. Hmph, she wanted to see how much Chu Wuyou could increase the price? She reckoned that Chu Wuyou did not dare to increase the price too much openly. After all, so many people were watching. Chu Wuyou held the jade bracelet in her hand and looked at it carefully for a moment, then she said very seriously, ¡°Eh, I see that the quality of this jade bracelet is very good. It must be extremely valuable. You can change it to 188,880,000. This number is quite auspicious.¡± When Chu Wuyou said this, everyone present was stunned. This, this was too ruthless, right? The 20 million bracelet was changed to 188,880,000? It increased by almost ten times? Those who were watching the show were instantly interested, but they all thought that Miss Gu would definitely not buy it since Chu Wuyou had offered such a high price. Chu Wuyou was too outrageous, and only a few people could afford it. No matter how rich the Gu family was, it was impossible for them to pay 188,880,000 for a bracelet, not to mention that Miss Gu definitely did not have that much money in her hands. ¡°Chu Wuyou, are you crazy? Are you openly robbing me? Do you have any shame?¡± Gu Lingling shouted angrily aftering back to her senses. ¡°Miss Chu, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to do this?¡± Gu Yingying tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, and she tried her best to maintain the usual gentleness on her face. Chapter 1011 - Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (I)

Chapter 1011: Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (I)

¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? This shop is mine, and this jade bracelet is mine. It¡¯s my freedom to change the price, and it¡¯s also my freedom to sell it for as much as I want. Does it bother anyone?¡±Chu Wuyou said this matter-of-factly, it was not wrong to say that she was the one who had the final say. She had the right to be willful! ¡°But, we just agreed that I want to buy this jade bracelet, and then you suddenly raised the price. isn¡¯t this obvious extortion?¡± Gu Yingying felt the fire in her chest rising continuously, and it was almost unable to be suppressed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy it. I¡¯m not forcing you to buy it.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at her indifferently, and her tone was really infuriating. ¡°Of course, if Miss Gu doesn¡¯t buy it, then Miss Gu¡¯s theft will be established. I will insist on suing Miss Gu.¡± Chu Wuyou paused and then slowly added. Her meaning was very clear. She wanted Mo Gu Yingying to spend 188,880,000 yuan to buy this jade bracelet or the shop was going to to sue Gu Yingying. Gu Yingying. ¡°...¡± ¡°Aiya, if I change the price, won¡¯t Miss Gu¡¯s theft amount increase again?¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly realized and shouted. Then, she looked at Gu Yingying, she smiled apologetically. ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m sorry. I identally made your crime worse.¡± Situ Murong raised the corners of his brows slightly. Yes, this was indeed Chu Wuyou¡¯s style. To be honest, Chu Wuyou¡¯s personality was really simr to that of his woman. No wonder the two of them could be good friends. His woman had been very obedient when she went back that day. That night, she said on the phone that she was going to deliver chicken soup the next day, but she did not go. She had also not gone to see that man for the past few days, which made him very satisfied. Thinking of his woman, Situ Murong could not help but raise the corners of his lips. After today¡¯s matter was settled, he would go home and properly apany his woman. When everyone heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, they were all dumbfounded. This operation was too powerful! ¡°Officer, please give us an exnation. Is it inappropriate for Miss Chu to do this?¡± Gu Yingying was very smart. At this moment, she knew to ask the police for help. ¡°Miss Chu, this is indeed a little inappropriate.¡± The eyes of the forty-year-old police officer shed. He looked at Chu Wuyou and said with some caution. To be honest, he did not want to offend either side, so he hoped that this matter could be settled. ¡°Oh, may I ask what¡¯s inappropriate, police officer?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at the police officer and asked very sincerely. The police officer. ¡°...¡± Everyone knew that this matter was inappropriate, but they just could not say what was inappropriate. The item belonged to Chu Wuyou, and Chu Wuyou indeed had the right to change the price. Chu Wuyou had just said that she did not force Gu Yingying to buy it. ¡°Miss Chu, isn¡¯t this price a little high?¡± The police officer¡¯s words were very tactful, a little high? Wasn¡¯t that a little high? ¡°Is it high? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s high at all.¡± Chu Wuyou replied with a serious face, not leaving any room for negotiation. ¡°188,880,000 yuan. Yes, this jade bracelet is worth this price.¡± Then, Situ Murong opened his mouth again and made the final decision. ¡°Mr. Situ, you really have good taste.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Situ Murong and could not help but chuckle. Hmm, he cooperated well this time. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Situ Murong replied very politely. Everyone looked at the two who wereplimenting each other and were dumbfounded. Chapter 1012 - Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (II)

Chapter 1012: Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone looked at the two who wereplimenting each other and were dumbfounded. What was going on? Situ Murong spoke, and the police immediately shut up and did not dare to speak anymore. Situ Murong said that it was worth this price, so who dared to say that it was not worth it? The police did not dare to speak, and Gu Yingying was even more anxious. She wanted to calm things down, but Chu Wuyou obviously would not let her have her way. Gu Yingying really could not take out 188,880,000. Not to mention her, even her mother could not take out so much money at once. She only had 20 million in her card now. Usually, she only had one or two million in her hand. This time, it was because of her marriage to Third Young Master Ye that her father gave her so much money. ¡°Miss Chu, if you insist on changing the price to this, I will not buy it.¡± Gu Yingying weighed the pros and cons again and made a decision in her heart. She really could not ept this price. Not only her, but even the Gu family could not ept it. Moreover, she firmly believed that with the Gu family around, she would not go to jail. In Jin City, who would dare not give face to the Gu family? Even if something bad happened, the Gu family would help her suppress it. ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t buy it. If you want to sue, sue. I¡¯m the Gu family¡¯s miss, Chu Wuyou. Do you really think you can sue us? ¡°Do you really think you can make us go to jail? I¡¯d like to see who dares to arrest me?¡± Gu Lingling directly understood Gu Yingying¡¯s meaning this time, her words were extremely arrogant. Gu Lingling even directly turned to the two police officers and shouted, ¡°Do you dare to arrest us? Do you dare? I¡¯ll immediately call my father and let him deal with you guys.¡± The 40-year-old police officer¡¯s face turned very ugly, but when he heard Gu Lingling say that she was going to call the Gu family¡¯s parents over, he did not dare to say anything for a moment. The onlookers were also a little angry when they saw Gu Lingling¡¯s arrogant look, but she had a powerful father. Even the police officers did not dare to offend her, so what else did they dare to say? ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll call the police directly.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled again. Everyone was even more puzzled. Was the police not here? Why did they still have to call the police? Chu Wuyou took out her phone and dialed a number directly. Moreover, she activated the speakerphone. You want to use your power to bully others?! Good, very good. It was as if no one did not know how to do it!!! ¡°Hello, Third Sister-inw?¡± After the phone rang, the other side picked up. The speed was really fast. The other party called her. There was a bit of astonishment in her voice, and a bit of disbelief. ¡°Chief Shen.¡± Chu Wuyou called out to the phone. Everyone was shocked. Did she mean to call directly Fifth Young Master Shen, Chief Shen? Gu Yingying¡¯s expression instantly changed. She never thought that Chu Wuyou would call Chief Shen directly. The arrogance Gu Lingling had disyed earlier was also clearly reduced by more than half. ¡°Third Sister-inw, it really is you. I thought I was mistaken. Why did Third Sister-inw call me? If there¡¯s anything, Third Sister-inw, just say it. As long as I can work for Third Sister-inw, I, Shen Ting, will go through fire and water. I will not hesitate.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s words were obviously a little cheeky, however, the meaning in his words was enough to shock people. ¡°I¡¯m divorced from Third Young Master Ye, so don¡¯t call me Third Sister-inw...¡±Chu Wuyou felt that she was divorced from Ye Lanchen after all, so it was better not to call her Third Sister-inw for the time being. ¡°No, once you¡¯re Third Sister-inw, you¡¯ll always be Third Sister-inw.¡± However, Fifth Young Master Shen was especially insistent, and his words left people speechless. Chapter 1013 - Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (III)

Chapter 1013: Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fifth Young Master Shen knew very well that Third Sister-inw would be Chu Wuyou for the rest of her life. As for the things that had happened recently, it was all bullshit. Chu Wuyou smiled and let him be. ¡°Third Sister-inw, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen went straight to the point. He knew very well that if Third Sister-inw had nothing to do, she would definitely not call him. ¡°Eh, I do have a small matter that I would like to consult Chief Shen about.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s tone waspletely casual at this moment. Of course, under such circumstances, chatting with the chief of the police station would be a great deterrent. Gu Yingying and Gu Lingling were so frightened that their faces turned pale. The Gu family were not afraid of ordinary police, but the Gu family had to be afraid of Fifth Young Master Shen. ¡°Third Sister-inw actually has something to consult me about? This feeling is too surreal. Third Sister-inw, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s words were not exaggerated, because he was clear about Wuyou¡¯s true ability. ¡°One of my jade bracelets worth 188,880,000 was stolen by someone. I caught the thief, and I want to sue this thief. I wonder how the police will deal with this situation?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s tone at this moment waspletely consulting, it did not seem to be targeted at all. Other people wanted to say that she was using her power to bully others, but they could not find any evidence. However, her 188,880,000 yuan was well said. When Chu Wuyou said this, she raised her eyes and nced at Sister Liu. Sister Liu was smart enough to understand what she meant, so she immediately changed the price of the jade bracelets to 188,880,000 yuan! ¡°F*ck, that amount is enough to put you in jail.¡± On the other end of the phone, Fifth Young Master Shen directly cursed. 188,880,000 yuan was indeed a shocking amount. ¡°However, this person¡¯s identity is a little special.¡± Chu Wuyou sighed slightly, and her voice seemed to be a little hesitant. ¡°The person who stole the jade bracelet is Gu Yingying, Miss Gu.¡± When Chu Wuyou asked this question, everyone pricked up their ears to listen to what Chief Shen would say? Everyone wanted to know if Chief Shen would give face to the Gu family. In addition, the matter of the Ye family and Gu family¡¯s marriage alliance had been hyped up. Therefore, everyone wanted to know if Chief Shen would help Miss Gu or Chu Wuyou under such circumstances? Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She wanted to hear Chief Shen¡¯s meaning more. ¡°The emperor is guilty of the same crime as themoners. Gu Yingying is nothing. Bah!¡± On the other end of the phone, Fifth Young Master Shen did not hesitate at all and spat. Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s attitude could not be any more obvious. Gu Yingying¡¯s expression instantly became exceptionally ugly. ¡°Hahaha... So Miss Gu is just a fart.¡± ¡°Second Miss Gu just said that no one dares to arrest her, and now she still dares to say such words?¡± ¡°Chief Shen said that she will definitely go to jail for the rest of her life, so the two of you can go to jail for the rest of your lives.¡± The onlookers were all delighted to see such a reversal. Let¡¯s see how they can still be arrogant? ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you.¡± Chu Wuyou had already said what she needed to say and was about to hang up. ¡°Third Sister-inw is too polite. I¡¯m ttered that you¡¯re asking me for help instead of looking for Eldest Brother and Third Elder Brother,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen quickly replied from the other end of the phone. Hearing Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s words, many people present were even more shocked and could note back to their senses for a moment... Chapter 1014 - Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (IV)

Chapter 1014: Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If something happened to Chu Wuyou, finding Third Young Master Ye was still reasonable. After all, Third Young Master Ye could be considered Chu Wuyou¡¯s ex-husband, but why would she look for his eldest brother. Who could look for the eldest of Jin City¡¯s Seven Young Masters, Tang Ling? Even if Chu Wuyou was still Third Young Master Ye¡¯s wife, she probably would not be able to touch Boss Tang¡¯s side. Moreover, Chu Wuyou had already divorced Third Young Master Ye, and now all the major media outlets were reporting that Third Young Master Ye was going to marry Gu Yingying. Who exactly was this Chu Wuyou?! ¡°Officers, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Just now, your Chief Shen said that he will handle it in ordance with thew.¡± Chu Wuyou hung up the phone and looked at the two police officers with a polite smile. ¡°Yes, yes. Miss Chu, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely handle it in ordance with thew.¡± The attitude of the forty-something-year-old police officer became exceptionally respectful for a moment. Their chief had already spoken, how could a mere police officer like him dare to disobey? To handle this in ordance with thew was to go to jail. Fifth Young Master Shen had already made it very clear just now. Gu Yingying was a smart person. She knew very well that if Fifth Young Master Shen appeared and if Fifth Young Master Shen continued to have this attitude, the Gu family would be unable to save her. She might really go to jail. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it. I¡¯ll buy the jade bracelet.¡± Gu Yingying took a deep breath and then braced herself to say it. It was not an exaggeration to say that she had forced herself to agree at this moment. Because there was so much money, she really did not know how to gather it? ¡°Sister, I... Where are we going to get so much... money?¡± Gu Lingling¡¯s expression changed rapidly, and she even stuttered when she spoke. ¡°Miss Gu, please don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Yingying, and his face was full of a light smile, which was exceptionally brilliant. ¡°No, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Gu Yingying was gnashing her teeth with hatred, but she had no choice but to force herself to smile. ¡°Oh, if Miss Gu won¡¯t force you, then I¡¯ll force myself to agree.¡± Chu Wuyou spread out her hands with a very magnanimous expression. ¡°However, I¡¯m very busy. I¡¯ll give Miss Gu half an hour. If Miss Gu can¡¯t sessfully pay in half an hour, then we¡¯ll do business.¡± As Chu Wuyou spoke, she looked at the time and started counting. Gu Yingying took a deep breath. At that moment, she wanted to pounce on Chu Wuyou and tear her apart. However, she knew that she could not do that, so she could only endure it. Gu Yingying took her phone and walked to the side, starting to make a call. ¡°Mom, you have to save me this time. I¡¯ve been ckmailed. It¡¯s... It¡¯s Chu Wuyou. It¡¯s... It¡¯s that b*tch. Mom, save me first. I need money now. I need a lot of money.¡± ¡°Mom, I need 188,880,000.¡± When Gu Yingying reported this figure, her voice was obviously a little softer. ¡°What? What did you say? 188,880,000? Are you crazy? Where am I going to get you that much money?¡± On the other end, Madam Gu was scared silly. ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t save me, they will arrest me and put me in jail.¡± Gu Yingying was so anxious that she was about to cry. If it was anyone else, she would not be afraid, but Fifth Young Master Shen, she was really afraid. ¡°What are you afraid of? With the Gu family around, who can take you to jail? You Don¡¯t have to care about that b*tch. Alright, I¡¯m still ying cards. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Madam Gu hung up the phone. Madam Gu did not take it seriously. This matter was not as important to her as ying cards. Gu Yingying wanted to call her father, but with so much money, her father might not be able to take it out all at once. Moreover, if she called her father, he would definitely scold her. Gu Yingying really had no idea what to do at this moment. At this moment, Gu Yingying was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She spun around anxiously, not knowing what to do. ¡°Sister, what do we do? What do we do?¡± Gu Lingling looked at Gu Yingying in a daze. At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone suddenly rang a few times. Chu Wuyou saw that it was from Third Young Master Ye. When she opened the message and saw the content, the corner of her lips twitched violently. Alright, Third Young Master Ye was ruthless, cruel, and powerful enough. However, she liked this method!!! Chapter 1015 - Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (V)

Chapter 1015: Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (V)

When Chu Wuyou opened the message and saw the content, the corner of her lips twitched violently. Alright, Third Young Master Ye is ruthless, cruel, and powerful enough. However, she liked this method!!! Time passed bit by bit, and Gu Yingying was even more anxious. She braced herself and called her father. The phone rang many times before it was picked up. Gu Yingying quickly recounted what had just happened. ¡°Yingying, I always thought that you were a smart child. Why did you suddenly be stupid today?¡± Gu Qingping frowned slightly when he heard Gu Yingying finish her story. ¡°Dad, what do you mean by that?¡± Gu Yingying did not understand what Gu Qingping meant. ¡°You are really stupid. What is the rtionship between Shen Ting and Ye Lanchen? They are brothers. Moreover, Shen Ting has always listened to Ye Lanchen. Based on our Gu family¡¯s current rtionship with the Ye family, based on your current rtionship with Ye Lanchen, who do you think Shen Ting will help?¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that Fifth Young Master Shen won¡¯t help us. Third Young Master Ye might not help me either.¡± Gu Yingying secretly sighed. Her words were a little cautious. Regarding the matter between her and Ye Lanchen, her father was not very clear. ¡°How is this possible? You and Ye Lanchen already have that kind of rtionship, and you¡¯re about to get married soon. If he doesn¡¯t help you, who will? If Ye Lanchen helps you, Fifth Young Master Shen will definitely help you. So, you can rest assured about this.¡± Gu Qingping¡¯s analysis was very correct, however, he did not know that the things between his daughter and Third Young Master Ye were all fake. Gu Yingying¡¯s lips trembled. She did not dare to tell her father that everything was fake. She had used Elder Ye and Granny Ye to set up all of this. Therefore, she knew better than anyone that Third Young Master Ye would definitely not help her. Not only would he not help her, he might even seek revenge on her. ¡°Alright, I still have a meeting to attend. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can call Ye Lanchen directly. With your current rtionship, if there¡¯s anything you need, he shoulde out and help you resolve it.¡± Gu Qingping, who did not know the truth, spoke with certainty and confidence, after saying that, he also hung up the phone. At this moment, only Gu Yingying herself knew the bitterness in her heart. Gu Yingying looked at the time. Chu Wuyou only gave her fifteen minutes left. The amount was toorge. If her father did not help her, she really would not be able to do anything. Gu Yingying walked in front of Chu Wuyou and lowered her head slightly. She said softly, ¡°Miss Chu, can you make an exception?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if the two Miss Gus can not buy the jade bracelet at the current price within the stipted time, then I can only ask the police to help deal with it.¡± Chu Wuyou directly rejected her, there was no room for discussion. ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Do you think we are really afraid of you? I don¡¯t believe that our Gu family can not defeat a useless, worthless woman like you.¡± Gu Lingling saw that Chu Wuyou did not give her face, she was so angry that her face was twisted. Situ Murong sighed lightly. If Chu Wuyou was useless and had nothing, then most of the people in this world would be so poor that they did not even have underwear. ¡°You can try.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at her, the corners of her lips slightly curved into a smile. Her voice could not be any more light, but it shocked people to the bottom of their hearts. Gu Lingling met her gaze and was immediately stunned!!! Chapter 1016 - Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (VI)

Chapter 1016: Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Chu Wuyou, didn¡¯t you rely on Fifth Young Master Shen to support you? Chu Wuyou, you ugly freak, I don¡¯t know how you shamelessly seduced Fifth Young Master Shen.¡± Gu Lingling came back to her senses and could not help but scold Chu Wuyou. Gu Yingying could not have stopped her, even if she wanted to. ¡°Miss Chu, if you need me, I, Situ Murong, will go through fire and water without any hesitation.¡± Situ Murong raised the corners of his brows and then said something shocking again. When Situ Murong said this, everyone was shocked. What exactly was Chu Wuyou capable of? Even Situ Murong was helping her? Gu Yingying¡¯s initial hope disappearedpletely because of Situ Murong¡¯s words. If even Situ Murong was helping Chu Wuyou, the Gu family would not be able to do anything. ¡°Chu Wuyou, I really can¡¯t get that much money in one go.¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s voice was obviously lowered when she said this. She had had a great reputation throughout her her life, and this was the first time she had lost face like this. ¡°Don¡¯t the two youngdies have 12% of the Gu family¡¯s shares? You can use that as coteral. I¡¯ll give you five days to raise the money.¡± This idea was given by Third Young Master Ye, who had just sent a message to her. Situ Murong¡¯s lips twitched slightly. How ruthless!!! ¡°Chu Wuyou, you?¡± Gu Yingying gasped in shock. How did Chu Wuyou know about that? The shares in her hands were given to her by her grandfather when he passed away. Not many people knew about it. ¡°Miss Gu, there are still five minutes left. Think about it.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at the time and stood aside leisurely. ¡°Is it just as coteral?¡± Gu Yingying secretly sighed. She knew that under such circumstances, she had no other way. If it was just as coteral, she could ept it. ¡°I have no interest in the Gu family¡¯s shares at all.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows raised slightly. These were her true words. She was really not interested, but Third Young Master Ye was. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to it. Then, do I need to write a letter?¡± Gu Yingying did not have too many choices at the moment and had no choice but to give in. However, she still secretly thought that after this hurdle was passed, her father would naturally help her solve it. ¡°No.¡± Chu Wuyou waved her finger at her. ¡°I¡¯ve got people to prepare the agreement.¡± ¡°Miss Chu, this is the agreement.¡± A man who appeared out of nowhere heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words and quickly walked over, handing the document in his hand to her. ¡°Just give it to Miss Gu and have her sign it.¡± Chu Wuyou did not take it nor read it. She really did not need to read the things that Ye Lanchen had done. Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes shed, and there was an obvious hint of worry on her face. However, she had just agreed, so there was no way she could go back on her words now. She could only brace herself and take the document, then read it line by line. Chu Wuyou saw her expression, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Chu Wuyou was 100% sure that there was definitely something wrong with Third Young Master Ye¡¯s agreement. But could she, Gu Yingying, see through Third Young Master Ye¡¯s scheme? That was absolutely impossible! Gu Yingying read it carefully twice, but did not find anything wrong. On the contrary, she felt that it was quite beneficial to her, so she picked up a pen and signed her name. Of course, the agreement was written with the 12% of the shares belonging to the two Miss Gus. Although Gu Lingling was unwilling, she had to sign it. Chapter 1017 - Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (VII)

Chapter 1017: Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (VII)

Chu Wuyou took the agreement and looked at their signatures. She frowned slightly. ¡°This word is too ugly. It hurts my eyes. Let¡¯s make it a handprint.¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Gu Lingling was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. Gu Yingying did not want to ce a handprint, but when she met Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes, for some reason, her heart suddenly trembled. Then, she unexpectedly ced her handprint. Seeing that both of them put their hands on the bracelet, Chu Wuyou smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Sister Liu, give the jade bracelet to Miss Gu.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Sister Liu agreed. She picked up the jade bracelet and handed it to Gu Yingying. ¡°Miss Gu, take a look again. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll help you put it back together.¡± Gu Yingying took the jade bracelet. It was originally worth 20 million, but now she had paid nearly 200 million. She was unwilling, so her face was very ugly. Chu Wuyou ignored her and turned around, wanting to leave. When Gu Lingling saw Chu Wuyou taking a step forward, her eyes shed. She suddenly stretched out her leg, wanting to trip Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou had gone through special training. How could she fall for such a trick. Chu Wuyou smiled and stepped forward with her left foot. Halfway through moving her right foot, she stopped. Then, she hooked Gu Lingling¡¯s foot and pulled it forward. Chu Wuyou did not fall, but quickly dragged Gu Lingling¡¯s foot forward. Gu Lingling was really brainless. She was originally quite far away from Chu Wuyou, but at this moment, her foot was clearly too long. With Chu Wuyou¡¯s movement, Gu Lingling¡¯s body slid down. Gu Lingling subconsciously grabbed Gu Yingying¡¯s arm beside her. Gu Yingying was holding the jade bracelet and looking at it. To be honest, Gu Yingying really wanted to see some ws in the jade bracelet so that she would not have to pay so much money. Gu Lingling suddenly pulled her and the jade bracelet in her hand fell to the ground. Jade was fragile. With a clear sound, the nearly two hundred million jade bracelet broke into several pieces. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s face immediately turned ck. She even forgot to pretend for a moment and directly shouted at Gu Lingling. That was a nearly two hundred million jade bracelet!!! Situ Murong¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Chu Wuyou¡¯s calction was really not bad at all. ¡°Wow, Miss Gu is really rich. You spent close to two hundred million just to hear a sound. Miss Gu, do you still want to hear it? I have a lot of jade here. If Miss Gu wants more, I can give you a discount. I guarantee that Miss Gu will hear enough.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s smile was extremely bright, it was extremely bright and beautiful. Of course, the words that came out of her mouth were extremely infuriating. Gu Yingying¡¯s jade bracelet was broken and her face was already dark. When she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, she was so angry that her vision turned ck and she almost fainted. ¡°Darn, I forgot. Miss Gu doesn¡¯t have any money. The money for this jade bracelet is still owed. Miss Gu bought the jade bracelet on credit just to listen to the noise. Impressive, really impressive. I admire it.¡± Chu Wuyou intentionally added. When everyone heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, they could not help butugh out loud. Gu Yingying was anxious, angry, and embarrassed. If this bracelet was broken, it would be even more disadvantageous to her. Initially, she had thought that she could find someone to appraise and evaluate the price. When that time came, Chu Wuyou would have no choice but to ept it. But now, it was all over. For a moment, Gu Yingying¡¯s body trembled like a fallen leaf. She could not control it. Gu Lingling was stunned and forgot to react. Chapter 1018 - Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (VIII)

Chapter 1018: Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou ignored Gu Yingying and looked at Gu Lingling. She chuckled and said, ¡°Second Miss Gu, do you still remember the bet we made before? I will send someone to collect on that bet.¡± The onlookers also recalled the bet between Gu Lingling and Chu Wuyou, saying that whoever lost would eat sh*t. it was Gu Lingling who said that. Gu Lingling was the one who made the mistake herself. Gu Lingling was so scared that her legs went soft, and she fell to the ground. Chu Wuyou ignored them, turned around, and left. Situ Murong also left with her. ¡°Where¡¯s my Lil Ying¡¯er?¡± Chu Wuyou nced at Situ Murong and asked. After the banquet that day, she called Liu Ying and asked about her rtionship with Situ Murong. However, Liu Ying stuttered, obviously not wanting to say anything, so she did not ask further. It was clear that the rtionship between the two was not simple. ¡°What do you mean yours? She¡¯s clearly mine.¡± Situ Murong looked back at her and retorted with slight dissatisfaction. Chu Wuyou raised the corners of her brows slightly. The rtionship was indeed not simple. It had be his family¡¯s. ¡°Then may I ask Mr. Situ, where is your Lil Ying¡¯er?¡± Chu Wuyou asked seriously again. ¡°She¡¯s waiting for me at home. Because of your trivial matter, out fun time has been dyed.¡± Situ Murong frowned slightly, and it seemed that he was even more dissatisfied. ¡°Who invited you here?¡± The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched, and she rolled her eyes at him. Did he say that she was the one who invited him here? He clearly wanted toe and watch the show. However, after hearing what he said, Chu Wuyou was relieved. It could be seen that he was quite concerned about Lil Ying¡¯er. Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone rang. Chu Wuyou nced at it and picked it up. ¡°Wuyou, has everything been resolved?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice immediately sounded, and there was a slight smile on his face. ¡°Yes, everything has been settled. The jade shop, I...¡±Chu Wuyou thought about how the jade shop was worth a lot of money. She could not actually take it. ¡°I¡¯ll give the jade shop to you. See what else you like. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Tang Ling was so generous that it made people speechless. Chu Wuyou could not help butugh. There was probably no other man in the world who was so generous to his sister, right?! ¡°Tang Ling, can you not find a girlfriend in the future?¡± Chu Wuyou teased with a smile. If a brother did not have a girlfriend, he would give good things for his sister. Yes, that was what he wanted!!! ¡°Girl, how can you say that?¡± Tang Ling was stunned and could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I found a girlfriend, and my things are yours too.¡± ¡°Brother, I really don¡¯t believe you.¡± The smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face grew even wider. ¡°And I¡¯m afraid that Sister-inw will hit me.¡± ¡°Eh, are you happy just for a moment? ¡°On the other end of the phone, Tang Ling could not help but shake his head. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve sent Lil Huzi over. Give Lil Huzi the check.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Chu Wuyou replied in a low voice. She had seen Lil Huzi before and knew him. After Chu Wuyou finished the things that Tang Ling had instructed her to do, she rushed back to the Chu family. The medicine that she had gotten for her grandfather was still in the car. However, Chu Wuyou did not know that there was a huge and terrifying conspiracy waiting for her in the Chu family. At the same time, in Ye Lanchen¡¯s office. ¡°President, everything has been done ording to your instructions.¡± The office door was pushed open. The person who entered was the person who had just gone to New World Nianshang to deliver the agreement to Chu Wuyou. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Lanchen reached out and took it. He opened it and saw that there were not only Gu Yingying and Gu Lingling¡¯s signatures on it, but also their handprints. Chapter 1019 - Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (IX)

Chapter 1019: Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen gently hooked the corners of her lips. She really did not leave out a single detail. Not bad at all. Ye Lanchen locked those agreements into the drawer. Originally, he already had a n to deal with the incident involving the Gu family and the Ye family today. However, he did not mind adding a little more fun to make things even more exciting.. From the morning until now, news about the Ye family and the Gu family kept breaking out. Not to mention the Gu family, the Ye family was really lively. First of all, early in the morning, Granny Ye told the reporters that the wedding date of the two families had been set and would be announcedter. Then, Elder Ye also came forward to confirm that this matter was true. At noon, Granny Ye and Elder Ye were both interviewed by the reporters at the same time. They said that the marriage between the Gu family and the Ye family was a foregone conclusion. However, they still did not announce the wedding date. Ye Lanchen was very clear about the fact that the old master and madam were testing him. He looked at the reports and only smiled coldly. He did not step forward to rify anything. He did not even say anything. He was waiting. When the matter had escted to the level he wanted, he would take action. At that time, he would not only be dealing with the old master and madam, but also the Gu family. His woman had suffered so much because of him, and this debt had to be settled properly. This time, he wanted to pay back what he owed, with interest. Everyone in Jin City knew that it was fine if Third Young Master Ye did not make his move, but once Third Young Master Ye made his move, his enemies would definitely be unable to survive. However, in the past, Third Young Master Ye had never used these methods on his family members, so Elder Ye did not take precautions. In the Ye family residence. ¡°We¡¯ve already made it so obvious to the public, but Lanchen did not react at all. Does this mean that he has epted this marriage?¡± Elder Ye and Granny Ye were indeed trying to probe Ye Lanchen. They had been waiting for Ye Lanchen¡¯s response. ¡°It seems that the womanst night was really not Chu Wuyou.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this matter will be easy to handle.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll immediately announce their wedding date to the public.¡± Elder Ye was in a good mood at the moment, and there was even a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± However, Granny Ye was still a little worried. ¡°What are you waiting for? With his personality, if he doesn¡¯t object, then he¡¯s agreed. What are you worried about?¡± Elder Ye frowned slightly, his voice clearly raised a few notches. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re worried that he didn¡¯t see it? I¡¯ve asked around in thepany, and he went to thepany this morning. He already knew about those things.¡± ¡°I understand that too. However, it¡¯s better for us to be more cautious. Once the wedding date is announced, if we go back on our word, it will affect us badly. If he doesn¡¯t agree, what will we do?¡± Granny Ye knew Ye Lanchen well, so she was still a little worried. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait a little longer. When it¡¯s three in the afternoon, if he still hasn¡¯t reacted, we¡¯ll announce the wedding date.¡± Elder Ye was obviously worried as well, so he made apromise. ¡°Eh, alright. I¡¯ll contact the Gu family as well. Once this matter is settled, I can be at ease.¡± Granny Ye nodded. ¡°Yingying, that child, is still pretty good. Lanchen will understand our painstaking efforts in the future. When the timees, he¡¯ll be grateful to us.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s reason was still as grand as ever. At this moment, Ye Bowen was still in his own room. In the past, when he was in the sanatorium, he did not even look at his phone, so he did not know what was happening on the outside. Today, when he saw the marriage between the Gu family and the Ye family and thought about the marriage that Lanchen had told him about yesterday, Ye Bowen thought that it was the same thing. So, he did not say anything. Last night, because he drank the water with sleeping pills, he fell asleep when he returned to his room, so he did not know what happened after that. Elder Ye and Granny Ye waited until three in the afternoon. Seeing that Ye Lanchen still did not say anything, they called the reporters again. Ye Lanchen sat in his office and watched the live broadcast. The corners of his lips curled up bit by bit. Good, very good!!! Chapter 1020 - Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (X)

Chapter 1020: Third Young Master Ye Made A Move And Took Back The Money With Interest (X)

Elder Ye and Granny Ye waited until three in the afternoon. Seeing that Ye Lanchen still had no reaction, they held another press conference. Ye Lanchen sat in his office and watched the live broadcast. The corners of his lips curled up bit by bit. Good, very good!!! This matter had been hyped up so much today. At this moment, there were many reporters surrounding the scene. One of the reporters could not help but ask through the air, ¡°Elder Ye, has the wedding date between Third Young Master Ye and Miss Gu really been set?¡± ¡°Yes, it has been discussed with the Gu family. The date has been set.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s face was obviously smiling at this moment. It could be seen that he was in a good mood. ¡°You guys have said that the wedding date has been set since this morning, but the wedding date hasn¡¯t been announced yet. May I ask what exactly is the meaning of this?¡± It was obvious that the actions of Elder Ye and Granny Ye had made some reporters impatient. Elder Ye¡¯s face obviously darkened. ¡°This time, we specially held a press conference to announce the wedding date.¡± Although Granny Ye was a little angry, she did not show it on her face. ¡°Then may I ask when the wedding date is?¡± When the reporters heard that the wedding date was really going to be announced this time, they immediately became a little more excited. ¡°It will be on the 18th of this month.¡± Granny Ye smiled slightly and announced the wedding date. This was the date that they had discussed with the Gu family. It had to be said that the date was quite soon. ¡°Granny Ye, may I know if this is your idea? Or is it Third Young Master Ye¡¯s idea?¡± ¡°It was set by us, but Lanchen also agreed.¡± The smile on Granny Ye¡¯s lips became more obvious. In the past, she did not have the confidence to say this, but now she did. ¡°Did Third Young Master Ye really agree?¡±Clearly, some people did not quite believe it. After all, Third Young Master Ye had just confessed to Chu Wuyou in a press conference yesterday. ¡°Of course, if he did not agree, he would havee out to object long ago.¡± When Granny Ye said this, she smiled even more happily. When the reporters heard her words, they also believed her. With Third Young Master Ye¡¯s personality, if he did not agree, he would havee out to object long ago. ¡°Granny Ye, I want to ask, was the woman in the videost night really Miss Gu?¡± Someone brought up the video again. ¡°Lanchen is a very responsible man. He came home yesterday because of the engagement between the two families.¡± Granny Ye did not answer directly, but her meaning was clear enough. Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He was a responsible man. Yes, he was indeed, but he was only responsible for his woman. From this moment on, whether the others lived or died had nothing to do with him. ¡°Hmph, these two old fellows are really good.¡± Madam Tang, who was watching the live broadcast, snorted coldly. She was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Elder Tangforted her softly. ¡°If you¡¯re angry again, you won¡¯t be beautiful anymore.¡± ¡°Am I worried for nothing? What do you think is going on with Ye Lanchen? It¡¯s already been a day, and he hasn¡¯t done anything. He actually allowed these two old fellows to announce the wedding date?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s face was obviously filled with worry. ¡°Once the wedding date is announced, it won¡¯t be a small matter if you want to go back on your word.¡± ¡°Eh, that¡¯s indeed the case,¡± Elder Tang replied in a deep voice. This was a marriage alliance between wealthy families. Once the wedding date was announced, if he went back on his word, he would be aughingstock. The Ye family and the Gu family could not afford to make such a joke! Chapter 1021 - She Was So Proactive Today. It Was A Surprise! A Shock! (I)

Chapter 1021: She Was So Proactive Today. It Was A Surprise! A Shock! (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Could it be that Ye Lanchen really wants to marry that Gu Yingying?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about worriless, but what about the two darlings?¡± ¡°I feel that Ye Lanchen will not ignore this matter. I think that he will definitely take care of it. Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± There was a hint of contemtion in Elder Tang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wait and see? If we wait any longer, it will be toote.¡± Madam Tang sighed softly. ¡°Why are there so many troublesome things recently?¡± ¡°Our children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Don¡¯t worry too much. They will take care of it. We have to believe in them.¡± Elder Tang was more optimistic. Madam Tang shook her head and did not say anything else. After Situ Murong left New World Nianshang, he wanted to drive back to the vi. He had settled everything today. He wanted to go back early to give his woman a surprise. At this moment, in the vi, Liu Ying received a phone call. ¡°Hello, are you Miss Liu?¡± The other party was very polite. ¡°Yes, I am. May I know who you are?¡± The other party¡¯s number was very strange, and so was his voice. Liu Ying was sure that she did not know him. ¡°I am Mr. Bai¡¯s attending physician. Recently, Mr. Bai has been unwilling to cooperate with our treatment. His injuries have not fully recovered. If he does not cooperate with the treatment, it will be very troublesome. Thest time you came, you left your phone number. You should be his friend, right? Can you pleasee over and persuade him?¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Liu Ying was stunned for a moment before she softly agreed. That day at the banquet, Bai Yichen had called her. She had originally nned to visit him the next day, but because she was worried that Situ Murong would misunderstand, she did not go. She also did not contact Bai Yichen for the past few days. She had originally thought that his injuries were almost healed. She did not expect that he would not cooperate with the treatment. She understood Bai Yichen¡¯s character. Sometimes, he really would not listen to advice when he was stressed out. In fact, Liu Ying knew that it was useless for her to go unless Chu Wuyou went. However, Liu Ying was still worried. She still wanted to go and see him. She knew that his heart was injured. If he did not recover, it would be very dangerous. Liu Ying looked at the time. It was 2:30 pm. Situ Murong would definitely note back at this time. Liu Ying changed her clothes, tidied up briefly, and then went downstairs. Situ Murong had prepared a car for her, but she did not drive it. After leaving the house, she thought for a moment and decided to give Situ Murong a call. At this moment, Situ Murong had just entered the residential area and had already seen her. When he saw her call, Situ Murong was slightly stunned, but he still answered it. In fact, she rarely took the initiative to call him. In the past five years, the number of times she called him could be counted on the fingers of both of his hands, and each time, it was because she had no choice. ¡°Hello.¡± Situ Murong picked up the phone, but his eyes were looking at her not far away. Was she going out? The clothes she was wearing today were very beautiful!!! ¡°Are you busy?¡± Liu Ying heard his voice, and her heartbeat suddenly elerated. She was a little nervous. She secretly sighed and tried her best to keep her voice calm. ¡°Hmm?¡± Situ Murong¡¯s car stopped by the roadside not far from her. His brows slightly furrowed. She called him to ask if he was busy? He felt that the sun might rise from the west today! Chapter 1022 - She Was So Proactive Today. It Was A Surprise! A Shock! (II)

Chapter 1022: She Was So Proactive Today. It Was A Surprise! A Shock! (II)

To be honest, after being together with her for so many years, this was the first time she took the initiative to call him to ask if he was busy. He felt that this was something worth being happy about. However, he saw that not far away, she was currently lowering her head slightly. It was obvious that she was a little absent-minded. She called him but was absent-minded?! Situ Murong¡¯s ¡°Eh¡± was a little slow. It was a question that could not be heard clearly. At this moment, Liu Ying heard his affirmative tone and thought that he was really busy. Liu Ying obviously let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then you¡¯re busy.¡± When she said this, her voice also became slightly more rxed. Situ Murong was not far away from her and was looking at her, so he could clearly see her reaction. When she said that she wanted him to be busy, she was obviously relieved. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Situ Murong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he could not help but ask. ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to ask when you¡¯d be back tonight.¡± Liu Ying had wanted to hang up the phone, but he suddenly asked, which made her more nervous. ¡°Why? Do you miss me?¡± Situ Murong slightly smiled when he heard her words. This woman was suddenly enlightened? She actually knew to ask when he was going back? ¡°Ah? Ah...¡± Liu Ying was a little surprised and did note back to her senses for a while. ¡°Do you want me toe back to apany you?¡± Situ Murong looked at her, and the smile on his lips became more obvious. Situ Murong did not say that he was back. ¡°Ah? No, no, I know you¡¯re busy with work.¡± Liu Ying suddenly panicked when she heard him say that. Situ Murong¡¯s smile disappeared, and the hand holding the phone tightened slightly. He could see that she did not want him toe back, and him being busy with work was just an excuse that she found. His car was parked not far away from her. She could see it if she turned her head, but she had never noticed it. Therefore, at this moment, not only was she absent-minded, but she was also a little nervous and anxious. Where was she going in such a hurry? Moreover, when he said that he wasing back to apany her, she was clearly a little flustered? Flustered about what? ¡°What are you doing at home alone?¡± Situ Murong did not want to be suspicious, and neither did he want to be doubt her. However, her current appearance made it impossible for him not to be suspicious. ¡°Ah? I¡¯m watching TV.¡± Liu Ying was feeling guilty at the moment, so when she heard his question, she reacted quickly. At this moment, she blurted out these words without thinking. She was not good at lying, so she stuttered. ¡°Why don¡¯t I hear the sound of the TV?¡± Situ Murong tightened his grip on the phone a few times, and his narrowed eyes were obviously colder. At this moment, she was clearly downstairs, but she told him she was watching TV at home?! Why did she lie? ¡°Ah? I muted the TV when I called you.¡± Liu Ying did not expect him to ask such a question, and her heart felt even more guilty. However, if you told a lie, then you had to use other lies to cover it up. This was a necessary reaction!!! This was Liu Ying¡¯s instinctive reaction. Her desire to live made her react like this. She was afraid of Situ Murong. She had always been afraid. Although she had been with him for almost five years, she was still afraid of him. Fortunately, the five-year deadline was about to end. In the future, she would be free, and she would not have to be afraid of him anymore. Chapter 1023 - She Was So Proactive Today. It Was A Surprise! A Shock! (III)

Chapter 1023: She Was So Proactive Today. It Was A Surprise! A Shock! (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Situ Murong¡¯s eyes stared straight at her, getting colder and heavier bit by bit. For a moment, his entire body emitted a chill that made people¡¯s hair stand on end, causing the temperature in the entire car to instantly drop to freezing point. Fine, she lied to him just like that? The television was paused? Hmph, this lie of hers was pretty good. For a moment, he did not speak. ¡°You go ahead and do your work. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Without hearing his voice, Liu Ying¡¯s voice also became slightly lower. ¡°Mm.¡± Situ Murong¡¯s eyes were still staring at her. The corners of his lips were pursed, and he replied in a deep voice. He did not get out of the car and did not say anything else. He wanted to know why she lied to him? Not far away, Liu Ying quickly hung up the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. Situ Murong saw her reaction and his eyes instantly darkened. Calling him was a form of torture for her?! After Liu Ying hung up the phone, she was not in a hurry to leave. She remained where she was. Situ Murong looked at her, his brows slightly furrowed. There was a faint glimmer of hope in his heart. He knew that she had just lied to him. He knew that she must have a motive for lying, but he still hoped that it would not be as he thought. After Liu Ying called Situ Murong, she felt a little uneasy, so she hesitated for a moment, hesitating whether to go see Bai Yichen or not. However, ording to the doctor, Bai Yichen seemed to be in a bad condition! At this moment, a taxi just happened to pass by. Liu Ying¡¯s eyes shed, and she quickly reached out to stop the taxi. The taxi stopped, and Liu Ying realized that she had already stopped the taxi. Since she had already stopped the taxi, she got into the car. After getting into the car, Liu Ying told to the hospital where Bai Yichen was at, and the taxi driver quickly drove away. Situ Murong¡¯s car was parked at the side, not far from her. In fact, Situ Murong¡¯s car was very eye-catching, but she did not see it. Seeing her get into the car and leave, the corners of Situ Murong¡¯s lips slowly curled into a sneer. That smile was not too much of a smile, but it waspletely ice-cold. At this moment, his phone was still in his hand. His hand kept tightening and tightening, and the phone was somewhat deformed in his hand. Seeing that the car she was sitting in was far away, he opened his hand that was holding the cell phone and dialed a number. Although the cell phone was slightly deformed, it could still make a call. ¡°Follow her and see where she goes.¡± At this moment, his voice was so cold that it made people tremble. From the beginning, five years ago, he had arranged for someone to be by her side. However, after a long time, he did not ask about it. Becauseter on, he did not want to keep an eye on her. But today... Situ Murong hung up the phone and leaned back. He closed his eyes slightly to hide the emotions in them. However, the emotions on his face could not be hidden at this moment. He knew that she did not love him. Even though they had been together for five years, she had never loved him. Five years ago, he had paid, and she had paid. Their agreement was very clear. At that time, he had set all these rules. He had forgotten all about the five years, but she had been sticking to them all the time. She had only been happy and not loved... In fact, he knew very well that it was all because she loved another man in her heart. Chapter 1024 - She Was So Proactive Today. It Was A Surprise! A Shock! (IV)

Chapter 1024: She Was So Proactive Today. It Was A Surprise! A Shock! (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion For the past five years, she had been meek and obedient,pliant to his every word, even when he wanted her. Even though she did not want to, she had never rejected him. He had once thought that in the past five years, he had worn away her sharp edges. For the past five years, she had been so obedient, so obedient that he had mistaken it for the real her. But that day at the banquet, he had understood that her obedience was all an act, an act in front of him. For Chu Wuyou, she had even taken a bottle of wine and wanted to smash Ye Lanchen¡¯s head?! At that time, she was arrogant, wanton, and willful. He felt that her entire body was glowing at that time!!! However, after returning from the banquet that day, she had once again be a meek and obedient girl. Sometimes, when he saw her like this, he would feel inexplicably angry and annoyed. However, he did not know why he was annoyed or why he was angry. Was this not what he had wanted? He felt more and more conflicted. In the past two days, he had not even returned. When he had seen Chu Wuyou earlier, he had especially missed her and wanted toe back to apany her. He wanted to give her a surprise. Yes, he thought it was a surprise, but it was obviously not to her. He had not expected that she would lie to him!!! Situ Murong did not leave. He parked his car and went home. Situ Murong waited. He hoped it was not what he had imagined. Forty minutester, the number he had called just now returned the call. ¡°Miss Liu went to the hospital.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was a little deep. After hesitating for a moment, he added, ¡°Bai Yichen is in the hospital...¡± The person did not say the rest of the words, but the meaning was obvious enough. ¡°Bai Yichen?¡± Situ Murong¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed, and his voice was a little deep. ¡°She went to see Bai Yichen?¡± Five years ago, after she followed him, he had sent someone to follow her, but she had never been in contact with any man. If he had not coincidentally read her diary that time, he would not have known that she loved another man in her heart. In the past five years, she had rarely interacted with others. Not only men, but also women. She did not have any friends. Last time, at the banquet, he heard her call, but after she came back, she had been staying at home quietly and never went out, so he did not investigate further. He did not expect that the man in her heart was actually Bai Yichen?! ¡°Yes.¡± The man on the other end of the phone replied in a low voice. After hesitating for a moment, he said again, ¡°Miss Liu bought a bunch of flowers.¡± Situ Murong¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly. For a moment, his face sank to the extreme. In the past, he had bought flowers for her, but she said that she did not like flowers. She said that she was allergic to flowers. Allergic to flowers? But she had bought them for another man?! Fine, she was really good. After hanging up the phone, Situ Murong¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy. He stood in front of the window and looked at the suspended chair in the courtyard below. Usually, she liked to sit there, but today, it was empty. He suddenly felt that his heart had be empty and ufortable. In the past five years, everything had changed, but many things did not seem to have changed. For example, her heart, and the man in her heart. Bai Yichen was sick and was hospitalized. If she had asked to visit him, it would have been unreasonable for him to disagree. Instead, she had decided to lie to him!!! Chapter 1025 - She Was So Proactive Today. It Was A Surprise! A Shock! (V)

Chapter 1025: She Was So Proactive Today. It Was A Surprise! A Shock! (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She lied to him!!! If she lied, it meant that she had a secret in her heart. It meant that she still loved him... Situ Murong waved his hand violently and smashed the ss in front of him. The ss was explosion-proof. The ss was not broken, but his hand was. The back of his hand was cut and blood was oozing out, but he did not notice it at all. In the hospital. Liu Ying pushed open the door of the ward. When she saw Bai Yichen on the bed, she was stunned. Bai Yichen was very haggard, and he had clearly lost a lot of weightpared to thest time she saw him. It could be seen that his injury was indeed not getting better. It was really getting worse. His eyes were wide open. He stared nkly in front of him, but there was no focus. His gaze was empty and hopeless. He looked like an old man waiting for death. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Liu Ying was shocked when she saw his appearance. How did he be like this after she had not seen him for a few days? Bai Yichen¡¯s initially dazed eyes turned slightly. He looked at her and blinked slightly, but he did not speak or react. ¡°Bai Yichen, why did you do this to yourself?¡± Liu Ying was suddenly a little angry when she saw him like this. What exactly was he doing? Who was he torturing himself for? ¡°Sometimes I wonder, why am I still alive?¡± The corners of Bai Yichen¡¯s lips twitched slightly. His voice still sounded sorrowful, even desperate. ¡°Bai Yichen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Liu Ying realized that something was wrong. Thest time she was here, Bai Yichen¡¯s condition was still pretty good, and his recovery was also pretty good. Why did he suddenly be like this? ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m alive for revenge?¡± Bai Yichen did not answer her, but only muttered to himself. ¡°Bai Yichen, didn¡¯t you sayst time that you had already put it behind you and that you would no longer seek revenge? Moreover, what you¡¯ve done today is actually enough. If your parents knew about this in the afterlife, they would be relieved.¡± Liu Ying saw him like this, she felt even more strange in her heart. He had clearly said that he would no longer seek revengest time?! ¡°You don¡¯t understand. You can¡¯t understand.¡± The corners of Bai Yichen¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile. That smile looked exceptionally forlorn. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand either. I don¡¯t understand why she would do this.¡± Liu Ying frowned slightly. who was he referring to? Liu Ying thought, could it be Chu Wuyou? But she did not think so. ¡°You can go back. I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Yichen did not exin. Instead, he nced at Liu Ying and directly ordered her to leave. At this moment, his voice was filled with despair. Liu Ying looked at him. She did not leave, nor did she speak. With him in this state, how could she leave in peace? She felt that something must have happened in the past few days. However, looking at Bai Yichen¡¯s current state, it was obvious that he would not tell her. She felt that he was now disheartened and did not care about anything. He was just waiting for death, desperately waiting for death!!! What exactly happened to make a young man who was not even thirty years old wait for death? He had not been like this since Chu Wuyou leftst time. Although he was sad at that time, he was very cooperative with the doctor¡¯s treatment. She could see that he really wanted to get better as soon as possible. Therefore, Bai Yichen¡¯s current state should have nothing to do with Chu Wuyou. ¡°Have you not contacted Wuyou recently?¡± Liu Ying knew that even if he did not care about other things, he would definitely care about Chu Wuyou¡¯s matters. Chapter 1026 - A Certain Someone Had Gone Straight To The Vinegar Jar (I)

Chapter 1026: A Certain Someone Had Gone Straight To The Vinegar Jar (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Ying knew that only Chu Wuyou¡¯s matter could pull him back from the despair of death. As expected, Bai Yichen¡¯s expression changed when he heard her words. However, he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°No, I think she¡¯s doing very well now. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t contact her.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s attitude of rejecting him was too obvious. Last time, he did not even keep her. He knew that he should give up. Later on, he got someone to investigate and found out about her rtionship with Ye Lanchen. Furthermore, Ye Lanchen interfered with the matters of the Chu Corporation. He knew that Ye Lanchen did all this for her. Hence, he decided to let her go. ¡°But she hasn¡¯t been doing well recently. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Actually, Liu Ying knew that those matters would not be difficult for Chu Wuyou. Liu Ying just did not want Bai Yichen to sink into such a state alone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Bai Yichen finally reacted. There was obviously more worry on his face, and there was clearly more urgency in his voice. He was no longer as dead as before. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the news these past few days?¡± Liu Ying heard his words and frowned slightly. These past few days, there had been a lot ofmotion about Wuyou. He actually did not know anything about it? This did not make sense, right? ¡°Lend me your phone for a while.¡± Bai Yichen struggled to sit up, but the first thing he said was to ask to borrow Liu Ying¡¯s phone. Liu Ying was slightly shocked, and her heart was even more puzzled. Bai Yichen wanted to borrow her phone? What about his phone? However, Liu Ying did not ask, and instead handed her phone to him. Bai Yichen quickly took her phone and began to search for information about Chu Wuyou. When he saw the videos and thements, Bai Yichen¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I contacted Wuyou earlier. Wuyou said that many of the things being said are fake.¡± Liu Ying saw his reaction and felt a sting in her heart. However, she could onlyfort him with a smile. ¡°What about Ye Lanchen? After so many things happened, does Ye Lanchen not care?¡± Bai Yichen narrowed his eyes and his voice was obviously colder. ¡°Wuyou said that Third Young Master Ye will handle it.¡± Originally, Liu Ying did not mention Ye Lanchen, but since he asked, she answered truthfully. Actually, she knew that Third Young Master Ye was very nervous about Chu Wuyou and loved Chu Wuyou very much, so Third Young Master Ye would not let anything happen to Chu Wuyou. However, Liu Ying did not say these words. She did not want to provoke Bai Yichen. Bai Yichen¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled, and his lips trembled slightly. ¡°I know that with Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability, he will definitely be able to handle it very well. I also know that Ye Lanchen loves her, so I have already decided to let her go.¡± Liu Ying¡¯s eyes shed quickly. He had already decided to let her go? Let go of Chu Wuyou? ¡°Or, the only thing I can do for her in this lifetime is to let her go and watch her be happy.¡± The corners of Bai Yichen¡¯s lips curled up, as if he wanted tough, but he did notugh out loud. Liu Ying knew that his heart must be in pain, great pain. To let her go just for her happiness, how deep was this love? ¡°She will be happy.¡± Liu Ying knew that Chu Wuyou would definitely be happy, definitely. But what about Bai Yichen? He chose to let go for Chu Wuyou¡¯s happiness, but what about himself? What about her?! Her five-year agreement with Situ Murong was about to arrive. What would happen to her in the future?! Chapter 1027 - A Certain Someone Had Gone Straight To The Vinegar Jar (II)

Chapter 1027: A Certain Someone Had Gone Straight To The Vinegar Jar (II)

She loved Bai Yichen from a very long time ago, but she knew that she could never walk into Bai Yichen¡¯s heart. It would never happen, because Bai Yichen¡¯s heart was filled with Chu Wuyou. He could not tolerate anyone else. ¡°Liu Ying, can you help me buy a phone?¡± Liu Ying was thinking about it when she heard Bai Yichen¡¯s words and was immediately stunned. Bai Yichen wanted her to help him buy a phone? What about his phone? What was going on? What exactly had Bai Yichen been through these past few days? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go buy it for youter. What kind do you want?¡± Liu Ying suppressed the doubts in her heart and answered repeatedly. ¡°Anything is fine. As long as you can get online.¡± Bai Yichen¡¯s requirements were not high, really not high. However, Liu Ying did not understand why the president of apany did not even have a phone? ¡°I will return the money for the phone to you in the future.¡± Bai Yichen hesitated for a moment, and then added with some embarrassment. Liu Ying waspletely shocked. She did not want him to pay back the money at all, but from what he said, the president of apany did not even have the money to buy a phone? She had not heard anything about what happened to hispany recently? Logically speaking, it should be fine? Then what exactly was the situation now? ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± But Bai Yichen did not exin. Obviously, he did not want to say anything more. Liu Ying understood that there must be a problem, and she felt that this problem was very serious. Who took away Bai Yichen¡¯s phone?! Who cut off Bai Yichen¡¯s money? Was Bai Yichen¡¯s despair also rted to this matter? Who was so cruel? What did that person do to Bai Yichen? ¡°Have you not eaten anything recently? Let me go buy you something.¡± Liu Ying looked at his pale face and thin appearance, and her heart felt a little ufortable. ¡°Okay.¡± This time, Bai Yichen actually did not refuse. It was obvious that he was no longer waiting to die. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Liu Ying smiled. She knew that the reason why he suddenly had a fighting spirit was definitely because of Chu Wuyou. She thought that in order to see Chu Wuyou happy, he would definitely live. ¡°Whatever.¡± Bai Yichen was not picky about food. To him, as long as he was full, there was nothing that he did not like. Liu Ying¡¯s eyes shed slightly. She knew that Bai Yichen had never been particr about food, but she knew that he liked to eat one thing. In the past, when Bai Yichen¡¯s mother was still around, she would often cook for him. At that time, their rtionship was good, and she would often go to his house to eat. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Liu Ying smiled again. She was very happy to be able to do something for him. After Liu Ying left the hospital, she first went to a supermarket to buy the things she needed. As the hospital was a little far from home, she found a restaurant nearby. She did not ask the chef of the restaurant to make it. Instead, she borrowed their kitchen and made it herself. It was only slightly past four in the afternoon and there were not many customers in the restaurant. She gave the restaurant owner some money, and the owner was naturally happy. Because she knew that Bai Yichen liked to eat, and she actually liked to eat it too, she had learned from Bai Yichen¡¯s mother in the past. Later, she had made it a few times, but after she followed Situ Murong, she did not make it anymore. In fact, this was a very ordinary dish ¡ª vegetable tofu. Although she had not made it in many years, she did not feel unfamiliar. It was as if everything was deeply engraved in her memory... Chapter 1028 - A Certain Someone Had Gone Straight To The Vinegar Jar (III)

Chapter 1028: A Certain Someone Had Gone Straight To The Vinegar Jar (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This dish was also very simple to cook. Liu Ying used about twenty minutes to finish it. Liu Ying used the thermos that she had just bought to pack it up. She carried it out of the restaurant and then returned to the hospital. In the vi, Situ Murong looked at the time and his expression became more and more gloomy. She was really good, noting back after such a long time. Did she have so much to say to Bai Yichen? He took out his phone and called her number. He wanted to call her, but the next moment, he stopped and called another number. ¡°Has she left the hospital?¡± At this moment, situ Murong¡¯s voice seemed to be able to freeze everything in the world. ¡°Ummm.¡± The person on the other end of the phone looked at Liu Ying who was walking toward the doctor with a thermos. For a moment, she really did not know how to answer the boss¡¯ question. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Situ Murong¡¯s eyes quickly rose, and his hand that was holding the phone subconsciously tightened. ¡°No, nothing happened. Miss Liu left earlier, and now she¡¯s back,¡± the person hurriedly said this time. ¡°Back again? What do you mean?¡± Situ Murong¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes quickly shed. ¡°...¡± That person secretly sighed, and then braced himself to say, ¡°Miss Liu just left to cook.¡± ¡°Cook?¡± Situ Murong narrowed his eyes, ¡°She cooked? Where?¡± ¡°Miss Liu borrowed the kitchen of a restaurant to cook.¡± The man had not wanted to say it, but he did not dare to hide it. ¡°She borrowed the kitchen of a restaurant to cook for Bai Yichen.¡± Situ Murong was stunned when he heard his words, and then he repeated the man¡¯s words word by word. She was really thoughtful!! She had followed him for five years, but she had never cooked for him. Of course, he had hired a housekeeper, so she did not need to cook for him personally. However, she was now going to the restaurant to cook for Bai Yichen personally. Good, really good!!! If she was by his side at this moment, he thought, he would definitely strangle her without hesitation. Situ Murong hung up the phone and threw it to the side. The housekeeper had applied for leave for the past two days, so he was the only one at home. He took a bottle of wine, opened it, and took a big gulp. He choked and coughed. Then he sat on the sofa and looked at the time. It was already five o¡¯clock. He wanted to see what time she was going toe back? Liu Ying carried her own food into the hospital and almost bumped into a woman who was walking out. The woman red at her. She looked a little fierce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Liu Ying apologized repeatedly. Actually, it was not entirely her fault just now, but she did not want to cause trouble. The woman nced at her and did not say anything. She just walked away. ¡°I told you, don¡¯t give him your phone. Don¡¯t let him see the mess outside. He¡¯s doing this for his own good.¡± Liu Ying was about to leave, but when she heard the woman¡¯s words, she stopped in her tracks. She suddenly thought of Bai Yichen, and then she could not help but look at the woman. However, all she saw was the woman¡¯s back. She had seen the front of the woman just now, and she was very close to her. She could still see her clearly. The woman looked to be in her thirties, and she had taken very good care of herself. Her skin was not bad, and she was quite good-looking. However, she looked a little fierce!!! Chapter 1029 - A Certain Someone Had Gone Straight To The Vinegar Jar (IV)

Chapter 1029: A Certain Someone Had Gone Straight To The Vinegar Jar (IV)

Just as Liu Ying was thinking about it, woman had left quickly. Liu Ying¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She did not know why, but she had a feeling that that woman might have something to do with Bai Yichen. When Liu Ying¡¯s illness hospital room, she saw that Bai Yichen¡¯s expression was very ugly, even uglier than when she came earlier. Liu Ying¡¯s eyes shed. When she had left, Bai Yichen was clearly not like this, so something must have happened. Liu Ying subconsciously thought of the woman she had almost bumped into. However, she knew that Bai Yichen would not tell her, so she did not ask. Instead, she opened the lunchbox, filled it with food, and handed it to him. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Bai Yichen¡¯s expression was originally very ugly, and he did not have any reaction. However, when he saw the food that she handed over, his expression clearly changed, and his eyes were clearly filled with astonishment. ¡°I know. This is your favorite food. I learned how to make it from Mother Bai. Try It and see if you like it.¡± Liu Ying saw his reaction and could not help but feel happy. It seemed that she could also share the pain in his heart. Bai Yichen looked up at her. The corners of his lips moved, but he did not say anything in the end. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Liu Ying suddenly said when she saw that he did not move. ¡°No, no need. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Bai Yichen was stunned for a moment before he quickly took the lunchbox. It was true that he had not eaten properly for a few days. In fact, he had been waiting for death for the past few days. He did not want to take revenge anymore because of Chu Wuyou, but it was also for himself. Actually, he felt that it was enough for him to do this. However, she was not satisfied. She was not satisfied, so she forced him to continue taking revenge. Though Bai Yichen ate very slowly, he still ate. He thought that he still had to live on. At the very least, he had to see Wuyou¡¯s happiness before he could rest assured. Liu Ying did not speak. She just sat quietly at the side and looked at him. She thought that it was also good to be able to apany him so quietly, right? Bai Yichen ate for nearly half an hour. Because he understood his own body¡¯s condition, he had not eaten properly for the past few days, so it was impossible for him to eat too quickly. Fortunately, Liu Ying made vegetable tofu, which was very light. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to buy you a phone. I¡¯ll go buy you a phone.¡± Seeing that he had finished eating, Liu Ying tidied up and suddenly remembered the phone. Thinking of the phone, she thought of that woman again. In the end, she could not help but be curious. Pretending to be casual, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your phone?¡± ¡°I lost it.¡± Bai Yichen¡¯s eyes shed quickly. When he said this, his breathing froze slightly. Liu Ying could see that he was lying. Moreover, he lived in the hospital every day. How could he have lost his phone? Liu Ying did not ask any more questions. Instead, she left the hospital once again and went to buy a phone for Bai Yichen. As the phone shop was a little far from the hospital, Liu Ying took a taxi and rushed over. Although Bai Yichen said the model did not matter, she still carefully helped him choose one. She used her own money. Over the years, she had been insisting on going to work. A stewardess ie was not bad. Usually, she did not have many activities, so she had saved some money these few years. Five years ago, Situ Murong gave her a card besides the money that they had agreed on. However, she had never used it. Other than the money that they had agreed on, she had not used a single cent of Situ Murong¡¯s money in these five years. Chapter 1030 - A Certain Someone Had Gone Straight To The Vinegar Jar (V)

Chapter 1030: A Certain Someone Had Gone Straight To The Vinegar Jar (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She did not want to owe him anything. Of course, she felt that this way, she could retain some of herst shreds of dignity. She bought a phone and then took a taxi back to the hospital. This trip had cost her a lot of time. Liu Ying saw that it was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. She thought that sometimes, Situ Murong would return home at nine o¡¯clock in the evening. However, Situ Murong had not returned home for the past two days. She wondered if he would return home today? She knew that he was in Jin City and had not gone on a business trip, so he could be there at any time. After Liu Ying gave the phone to Bai Yichen, she did not dare to dy any longer. At this moment, in the vi, Situ Murong¡¯s phone rang again. He took out his phone from the corner of the sofa. Because this number was specially prepared by him, not many people knew about it. ¡°Miss Liu just bought a phone and sent it to the hospital.¡± On the other end of the phone, the person actually didn¡¯t want to call him to report, but the boss had instructed him to report anything, so he did not dare to hide it. Situ Murong¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. A phone?! She bought a phone for Bai Yichen?! He had been with her for five years, but she had never bought him a gift. Of course, he also knew that the gifts he bought for her, she had kept them in the cab and never opened them. But, she had bought a phone for Bai Yichen? Bought a phone for a man? ¡°How much is the phone?¡± Situ Murong did not know why he had asked such a question, but when he asked this question, he vaguely heard the sound of his teeth grinding. ¡°Twelve thousand nine hundred and ny-nine, a titanium phone.¡± When the man heard Situ Murong¡¯s question, he secretly sighed, but he had to report truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Liu¡¯s own money.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Situ Murong suddenlyughed. However, thatugh sounded creepy, as if it had a bone-chilling coldness. It was not cheap. To him, that bit of money was naturally nothing, but her own money?! The money she earned from her work!!! In the past five years, she had never used his money. After using the money she earned from her work, she probably would not have much left. She was really generous. She had spent 13,000 yuan on a phone for Bai Yichen!!! Normally, she had never bought him anything worth a single yuan. Even on his birthday, she had never bought him a present. He thought that she definitely did not even know when his birthday was. The difference was really huge! In the past five years, she had never asked about his affairs or cared about him. She had only done one thing ording to the agreement, and that was to sleep with him. Nothing else. However, after sleeping with him for five years, she should have some feelings, right? However, it was obvious that she did not, not at all. Sleeping with him was a mission for her... or it should be said that it was a form of torture. On the coffee table, a bottle of white wine had been emptied. Situ Murong looked at the empty bottle, his eyes slightly narrowed, but he did not seem to be drunk at all. When Liu Ying returned to the vi, it was almost nine o¡¯clock. She saw that there was no light in the room and the lights outside were not turned on. She thought that Situ Murong had not returned. Just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief, she suddenly saw Situ Murong¡¯s car parked at the side. Her body was obviously stiff. Had he already returned? Was he in the room now? If he was, why did he not turn on the lights? Liu Ying thought and secretly exhaled, feeling a little uneasy. Chapter 1031 - The Consequences Of A Certain Person’s Anger. She Begged For Mercy! (I)

Chapter 1031: The Consequences Of A Certain Person¡¯s Anger. She Begged For Mercy! (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Ying walked to the door and unlocked it. Then, she pushed open the door with some caution. The room was pitch ck and nothing could be seen. Therefore, she did not see Situ Murong sitting on the sofa. Liu Ying secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was not at home. But his car was outside, which meant that he hade back? Since he hade back, he should know that she was not at home, right? But why did he not call her to look for her? Could it be that he left after parking the car and did not enter the room? Liu Ying could not figure it out. She entered the room, changed her shoes under the light outside, and then turned on the lights. The lights turned on, and suddenly there was light. Liu Ying narrowed her eyes and walked into the room. Then she saw Situ Murong sitting on the sofa. At that moment, her body suddenly froze. For a moment, her legs seemed to have been frozen, and she could not move at all. Her eyes were wide open as she looked straight at Situ Murong. Since he was at home, why had he not turned on the lights? Liu Ying suddenly smelled the smell of alcohol. It was very strong. She thought that he had been drinking while socializing outside. However, she saw the wine bottle ced in front of him. The wine bottle was empty. So, he was drinking at home? He had finished a bottle of wine. He should not have just returned. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Liu Ying secretly sighed and then said carefully. Situ Murong raised his eyes and looked at her. The corners of his lips curled slightly. He was smiling. Yes, he was really smiling at this moment. However, he did not answer her. ¡°When did you get back?¡± Liu Ying looked at him like this. She did not know why, but she felt extremely uneasy and a little afraid. Actually, she had always been afraid of him. Always. However, the current him made her even more afraid. Liu Ying wanted to know when he woulde back? Why had he not called her when he came back? Why was he sitting here drinking alone? ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Situ Murong looked at her and waved at her. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± At this moment, his voice was very soft, and there was still a smile on his face. There was no sign of anger or dissatisfaction. The more Liu Ying saw him like this, the more afraid she became. However, when he called her over, she did not dare to not go. Liu Ying took a deep breath, then walked towards him. Her speed was very slow, as slow as a snail¡¯s crawl. However, Situ Murong did not rush her. He just looked at her and waited. There was not much distance between them. No matter how slow she was, it did not take long for her to arrive in front of him. Liu Ying stood in front of him, extremely nervous and afraid. Situ Murong raised his head slightly and looked at her. He was the one who looked up at her, but Liu Ying felt a suffocating pressure. Liu Ying did not get too close. She was still a short distance away. Situ Murong did not let her get closer, nor did hee over to pull her. Instead, he slowly reached out his hand. His hand stopped in front of her. He opened his palm and put it up. However, he did not say anything. Liu Ying¡¯s eyes shed. Then, she slowly reached out her hand and put it in his palm. Situ Murong looked at her and smiled. Then, he held her hand. Situ Murong did not pull her hard. Instead, he pulled her hand slightly and asked her toe closer to him. Liu Ying looked at him with too many doubts in her heart. This was not Situ Murong¡¯s style at all, not at all. Chapter 1032 - The Consequences Of A Certain Person’s Anger. She Begged For Mercy! (II)

Chapter 1032: The Consequences Of A Certain Person¡¯s Anger. She Begged For Mercy! (II)

Liu Ying looked at him, her heart filled with too many doubts. This was not Situ Murong¡¯s style, not at all. He had never been such a gentle person. He always wanted her immediately, every time. At this moment, Liu Ying was even more uneasy, but she had no choice but to follow his strength and approach his side bit by bit. Liu Ying walked to the sofa and stood between his legs. Situ Murong waved at her again, indicating for her to squat down. She did not know what he was going to do. She was very nervous, but she still squatted in front of him ording to his instructions. Situ Murong¡¯s lips were close to her ear, but they did not touch. ¡°You called me, so I came back,¡± Situ Murong said. When he said this, he felt a pain in his heart, but there was a hint of mockery on the corner of his lips. He did not say that when she called him, he was downstairs, looking at her. Liu Ying¡¯s body froze. She called him? It was not even three o¡¯clock when she called him, and then he came back? And it was already nine o¡¯clock. Had he been waiting for her at home for more than six hours? ¡°I came back, but you were not at home. Where did you go?¡± As Liu Ying was thinking, his words rang in her ears once again, word by word. His warm and moist breath with the smell of alcohol seeped into her ears bit by bit. However, he still did not touch her, except the hand was holding hers. He did not touch any other parts of her body. After Liu Ying discovered this, her eyes shed. What was he doing? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you came back?¡± Liu Ying squatted between his legs, feeling that she could not breathe. She heard her voice asking him. However, she felt that at this moment, her mind was nk. ¡°I asked you where you went?¡± Situ Murong¡¯s voice suddenly became heavier, and the strength of his grip on her hand suddenly increased. ¡°I, I went to the hospital.¡± Liu Ying recovered slightly. At this moment, she did not have much time to think. ¡°Why did you go to the hospital?¡± Situ Murong continued to ask. His voice had returned to its previous gentleness, but the strength of his grip on her hand was still somewhat heavy. ¡°I saw a patient.¡± Liu Ying secretly exhaled, then added, ¡°A friend.¡± She could not have gone to the hospital for no reason. ¡°Friend? Is it a man or a woman?¡± Situ Murong narrowed his eyes slightly. However, at this moment, his face was to the side of Liu Ying, so Liu Ying did not see it. Hearing his question, Liu Ying secretly gasped. She originally thought that after she exined, he would not ask again. She did not expect that he would pursue the matter to the end. And at this moment, his question made her afraid, very afraid. ¡°Female.¡± In the end, Liu Ying still lied. She clearly remembered that from the beginning, he had said that she was not allowed to have any contact with any man, or else she would bear the consequences. No matter how he treated her, she would suffer. After so many years, she had already gotten used to it, but she could not harm Bai Yichen. She knew this man¡¯s methods too well. She knew that it had not been easy for Bai Yichen for so many years. Bai Yichen had suffered too much to be able to reach this stage, she also knew that if Situ Murong moved a finger, it mightpletely destroy everything that Bai Yichen had now. Chapter 1033 - The Consequences Of A Certain Person’s Anger. She Begged For Mercy! (III)

Chapter 1033: The Consequences Of A Certain Person¡¯s Anger. She Begged For Mercy! (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She had always understood this fact!!! Therefore, she had been careful all these years. Today, if the doctor had not called her, she definitely would not have gone to the hospital to see Bai Yichen. She had originally decided that before the end of their agreement, she would not go to see Bai Yichen, and she would not contact Bai Yichen. Liu Ying thought that since she said it was a woman, he would not pursue it further. However, she did not know that Situ Murong had asked someone to follow her. Hearing her answer, Situ Murong smiled again, but his eyes were extremely cold. In the next moment, he suddenly exerted force and pressed her against the coffee table. His hand grabbed her clothes and with a sudden force, he directly pulled her clothes. ¡°Can... can you not be here?¡± The coldness from the coffee table made her shrink slightly. She was afraid. In this ce, his actions and her situation made her especially embarrassed. Five years ago, he actually often treated her like this. At that time, he never cared about the asion or whether there was anyone. When he wanted something, he did not care about anything. At that time, he did his best to torture and humiliate her. However, in the next few years, he changed. He no longer treated her so evilly. At this moment, she felt the humiliation from five years ago. She could give it to him, and he could give it to her if he wanted to. However, she was afraid of such humiliation. She was really afraid. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being here? What are you afraid of? Hm?¡± Situ Murong looked at her with a faint smile. His appearance was so evil that it made people tremble. He admitted that five years ago, he was a bastard at the beginning. At the beginning, he did deliberately want to torture her. But in the next few years, he gave her pity, gentleness, and respect.. But, was it useful? Was it useful? The facts proved that it was useless. She was an ingrate who could not be raised properly. No matter how he treated her, it was useless. Hearing his words and seeing the smile on his face, Liu Ying was stunned. Her heart suddenly sank. The restraint he had shown over the past few years had almost made her forget how evil he had been in the beginning. At that time, it was not that she had not begged him, but he had never paid any attention to her. He would only torture her even more. She clearly knew that it was useless, so why did she still ask him? The corners of Liu Ying¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. She did not say anything more. She closed her eyes tightly and did not look at him. She did not struggle anymore, but her body became more and more stiff. Seeing her like this, Situ Murong suddenly felt a piercing pain in his eyes, piercing his heart. What was her expression? Her reaction?! Like she was going to an execution grounds?! Fine, she was really good. His eyes narrowed, then he suddenly picked her up and pressed her against the sofa. In the next moment, he kissed her fiercely. He kissed her crazily, crazily wanting her again and again. Liu Ying, who originally wanted to silently endure it, finally could not hold it in any longer. ¡°You, you let me go, let me go.¡± She could not help but beg for mercy. Her voice trembled slightly. She felt that she was about to die. She knew how crazy he was. In the past, especially five years ago, he had wanted her again and again. However, he felt that at that time, he was not so fierce and ruthless. She felt that he wanted to kill her in such a way... She felt that she really could not take it anymore. She felt that if she did not beg for mercy, she would really die. Chapter 1034 - The Consequences Of A Certain Person’s Anger. She Begged For Mercy! (IV)

Chapter 1034: The Consequences Of A Certain Person¡¯s Anger. She Begged For Mercy! (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing her begging for mercy, Situ Murong¡¯s eyes shed, his movements subconsciously slowed down, slowed down. However, he did not stop. Liu Ying exhaled loudly, reached out her hand and pushed him, ¡°Let me go tonight, okay?¡± Even if he slowed down, she could not stand it anymore. ¡°Give me a child.¡± Situ Murong stopped. He bent down and whispered into her ear. In the past, he had never thought of having a child, but now he suddenly had the idea of asking her to give him a child. It had been five years. It was normal to have a child, right? With a child, they would settle down and live a good life. All the past grudges would be let go. At this moment, he only wanted her. ¡°No.¡± Liu Ying heard his words and her body was obviously stiff. Then, she quickly replied. At this moment, Liu Ying¡¯s consciousness was notpletely clear. Because she had been tormented by him for too long, she felt that she was about to break down. Therefore, at this moment, she subconsciously replied. However, her reply was very firm. She had also clearly said that she did not want to have a child. ¡°Why not?¡± Situ Murong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his face clearly darkened. She did not want to have a child with him? She did not want to have his child? Yes, he knew that she did not want to. However, after so many years, she had endured everything and followed him in everything. She had never been so determined to say no to him. This was the first time, so he wanted to know the reason. ¡°We only have less than a month. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Liu Ying opened her eyes and looked at him. She felt a little strange. Their five-year agreement was not long. He should know about it. Less than a month to have a child? How was this possible? Moreover, she did not want to have a child anymore. With her status, she could not see the light of day when she had a child. She would not let her child suffer like this. ¡°Hmm?¡± Situ Murong looked at her and frowned slightly. He did not understand what she meant. What did she mean by they only had less than a month? They were clearly still so young and had plenty of time. Liu Ying was stunned when she saw his slightly puzzled expression. She thought for a moment and said again, ¡°Our five-year agreement will end in less than a month. How can we have a child?¡± She had never thought that he would suddenly propose to have a child! He knew that she had been taking birth control pills for the past five years. Moreover, their agreement was very clear. They did not want to have a child. The five-year period was about to end. He actually said that he wanted to have a child? Situ Murong¡¯s body was obviously stiff. His eyes narrowed, but they were clearly widened. At that moment, the expression on his face was veryplicated. Yes, they had made a five-year agreement, but he had long forgotten about it. Because, he had never thought of her leaving. But, she remembered very clearly. No, she was calcting day by day, calcting when it would end. When the time was up, she could leave him. At that time, could she go to Bai Yichen openly? Be together with Bai Yichen? It would be over in less than a month¡¯s time. When that time came, would she be able to say that she was free? ¡°Is that so? You really remember it clearly?¡± Situ Murong could not tell what he was feeling at that moment!!! Chapter 1035 - The Consequences Of A Certain Person’s Anger. She Begged For Mercy! (V)

Chapter 1035: The Consequences Of A Certain Person¡¯s Anger. She Begged For Mercy! (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Situ Murong could not tell what he was feeling at the moment!!! He only felt that he wanted to pity her, and when he wanted to treat her well, she took a knife and stabbed his heart. He ignored the pain in his heart and deliberately asked with an evil tone, ¡°Tell me, how many more days?¡± Although he asked her this, he did not want her to answer. Really, he did not want her to answer at all. ¡°Twenty-six days.¡± However, she answered, and her answer was very clear, without any hesitation or thinking. It was enough to show how clear she remembered it. ¡°So, you can leave in twenty-six days.¡± Situ Murong¡¯s body pressed against her body and pressed her down hard. He really wanted to crush her to death. Did she really remember clearly?! There were still twenty-six days left. This time, Liu Ying did not speak. However, that was what she thought in her heart. She had always thought this way. At this moment, her silence hurt him even more. So, she was really counting the time day by day, calcting when she could leave him? This woman was really good. ¡°But, do you think that it¡¯s up to you?¡± Situ Murong raised his head and pressed his lips close to her ear. Then, he suddenly said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Ying¡¯s body froze, and even trembled. At this moment, her eyes were wide open, full of shock and disbelief. What did he mean? What did he mean by it was not up to her? Five years had passed, and she would be free, right? ¡°Give me a child.¡± Situ Murong¡¯s lips were close to her ear, and he said again. This time, his voice seemed to be a little hoarse. Perhaps, he did not want a child. He only wanted to keep her by his side. ¡°Our agreement did not say that we wanted to have a child.¡± She could tolerate other things, but she could not tolerate this matter. ¡°I remember. The agreement clearly states that you mustpletely obey. You can not reject what I want.¡± Situ Murong¡¯s eyes turned colder when he heard her mention the agreement. She really followed the agreement all the time! Liu Ying. ¡°...¡± Yes, that was indeed what the agreement said. She could not reject him even if he wanted it. No matter when, no matter what asion, and no matter if it was convenient for her. There were many more regtions like this. Back then, he had bought her with money. So, there were too many things that she could not choose. No matter how excessive his proposal was, she could not reject it. She could only agree. Now that he was using this to pressure her, what could she say? However, there were only twenty-six days left, only twenty-six days left!!! ¡°But how do you want me to give birth to a child in twenty-six days? This is simply impossible.¡± Liu Ying knew that she could not refuse, but she felt that this already concerned her future. She only sold him five years, and the rest of her life was still hers. All these years, she had always believed in this, and it was only because she firmly believed in this that she was able to survive. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until after the child is born.¡± Situ Murong¡¯s meaning was very clear. The child had to be born, and there were still twenty-six days left that he did not care about. His meaning could also be understood from anotheryer of meaning. She could leave after giving birth to his child. Chapter 1036 - She Doesn’t Want It Anymore! (I)

Chapter 1036: She Doesn¡¯t Want It Anymore! (I)

At that moment, Liu Ying felt as if something had pierced into her heart. The pain was so painful that she could not breathe. She had always known how cruel this man was. She had always known, but she had never thought that he would be so excessive. She would give birth to a child and then leave?! If she gave birth to a child, the child would definitely belong to him. Then, she be would separate from her child? Was there anything more cruel than this in this world? How could he do this? ¡°Impossible.¡± Liu Ying secretly sighed. This time, her refusal was even more resolute. Seeing her resolute refusal, Situ Murong¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I said, this matter is not up to you. be good and give birth to a child for me.¡± ¡°On what basis? Situ Murong, on what basis do you have to ask me this?¡± Liu Ying was probably angry at this moment. She did not know where she got the strength to directly push him off her body. She sat up, looked at him, and directly shouted. On what basis? What right did he have? Situ Murong was pushed off by her, and his eyes shed quickly. Then, he leaned on her side and looked at her. He looked at her face, which had turned red from anger, and looked at her expression, which had been exposed because of her angry roar. How long had it been since she had revealed her true nature in front of him? He was a little lost in his thoughts, and for a moment, he even ignored her question. Seeing that she was looking at him with a questioning expression, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°You are my woman. Is it too much to give birth to a child? Is there a need to be so angry?¡± Situ Murong said these words as if it was a matter of course, even as if it was a breeze. Liu Ying looked at him and was stunned. There was an obvious look of disbelief on her face. It was obvious that she did not agree with Young Master Situ¡¯s views. His casual tone was as if giving birth to a child was likeying an egg. What did he take her for? His woman? Yes, she was his woman. She was the woman he bought. She was a woman that could not be seen in the light. However, it was only for five years. ¡°Yes, you did buy me back then, but I only sold it to you for five years. When the five years are up, I will not be your woman anymore.¡± In the past five years, Liu Ying had never disobeyed him and had always been obedient to him. However, this time, she could not give in. Even if she knew that he would be angry, she would not give in. At this moment, her words were very direct and straightforward. Moreover, this was the cruelest fact between them, a fact that could never be changed. ¡°Liu Ying.¡± Situ Murong¡¯s face, which had obviously eased up, suddenly became extremely gloomy. He looked at her, his eyes were also extremely cold. He called her name, word by word, cold and dangerous. She had been thinking this way for the past five years? He bought her, and she sold herself to him for five years? Moreover, at this moment, she did not hide her feelings. When the five years were up, she would leave. She would leave!!! He reached out his hand, wanting to pull her over, but she quickly avoided him. She looked at him, there was a kind of sternness that said, ¡°Situ Murong, in these five years, no matter how you treat me, I would endure. But when the time is up, forgive me for not apanying you. Not even one more day, no, not even one more minute or one more second.¡± She could not do anything about the five years that she sold to him. But when the five years were up, what was left was her own time. Why should she still want to give birth to his child? No, absolutely not!!! Chapter 1037 - She Doesn’t Want It Anymore! (II)

Chapter 1037: She Doesn¡¯t Want It Anymore! (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Situ Murong looked at her and his eyes shed again. Then, he suddenly smiled. He was angered by her. Fine, she could go. What did she mean by enduring everything he had done to her over the past five years? Did he make her suffer so much over the past five years? Other than the initial period, he was obviously very gentle. He let her do whatever she wanted and did everything ording to her wishes. Yet, she spoke as if she was going to an execution ground every day. One more minute, not even one more second? Her timing was really urate. At this moment, Situ Murong really wanted to strangle her to death. Otherwise, he would be angered to death by her sooner orter. ¡°Liu Ying, do you think that you can leave if I don¡¯t agree?¡± There was an obvious sense of danger in Situ Murong¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes, but there was also a sense ofplexity. He wanted to know, if he did not let her go, how would she leave? ¡°Mr. Situ Murong, there¡¯s one thing you have to understand. After the five-year period between us is over, you and I will have nothing to do with each other. At that time, you have no right to control me, and I have no obligation to listen to you.¡± Liu Ying¡¯s eyes also narrowed slightly, she said these words with absolute certainty. The dawn of freedom was approaching, and she would never ept any changes. She wanted to be free. Her meaning was very clear. During these five years, she could be obedient, but after the five-year period ended, she would no longer listen to him. He could no longer control her!!! Situ Murong¡¯s brows raised slightly. Mmm, good, very good!!! This woman had stretched out all of her little ws today. The way she bared her fangs and brandished her ws at this moment was really infuriating. It was so infuriating that he wanted to bite her to death. For the past five years, she had been so obedient. He thought that he had shaved off her sharp ws, but it was obvious that she had not done so. Her sharp ws had clearly be sharper. However, would he, Situ Murong, be unable to do anything to a little girl like her? Was this little girl not a little too arrogant and too confident? ¡°Liu Ying, do you think it¡¯s that simple for you to not listen?¡± At this moment, Situ Murong did not really want to undermine her confidence, but he felt that he should let her see reality clearly. Situ Murong¡¯s words were very casual, but Liu Ying¡¯s heart suddenly sank. She knew that he had that kind of ability and that kind of capital. She also knew that she was no match for him in a head-on confrontation. No, even if she used soft words, she was still no match for him, because this man would never be soft on her. Liu Ying was a little angry, a little anxious, and also a little scared. She had always thought that after their five-year pact expired, she would be able to leave smoothly. She had always thought that Situ Murong would not stop her. But she did not know why things had suddenly turned out this way? She felt that her current situation was like she had climbed up from the bottom of a bottomless abyss bit by bit. When she finally saw a glimmer of light, someone kicked her down again. That feeling was very desperate, and very angry. So she desperately wanted to hold onto something, and did not want to sink down like this. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll find someone to marry.¡± Liu Ying said this in a fit of indignation. She felt that such a thing as marriage was very far away from her. Could she still marry someone like this? She really did not dare to think about it! At this moment, she said these words to express her dissatisfaction and also to show her determination. Chapter 1038 - She Doesn’t Want It Anymore (III)

Chapter 1038: She Doesn¡¯t Want It Anymore (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Situ Murong heard his words, his eyes narrowed rapidly, and his face instantly sank to the extreme. His originally rxed posture instantly became as stern as an enemy besieged on all sides. At this moment, the cold air around his body kept spreading, as if it could instantly freeze people. She said, she wants to find someone to marry? She wanted to find someone to marry?! A person suddenly shed through his mind. In an instant, the fire in his narrowed eyes spread. He secretly gritted his teeth and said word by word fiercely, ¡°Find who? Bai Yichen?¡± Liu Ying¡¯s words just now had been blurted out. At that time, she did not think too much about it. At this moment, hearing his words, her body instantly froze. Her eyes also instantly widened. She looked at Situ Murong in disbelief, ¡°You, what do you mean?¡± How did he know about Bai Yichen? What else did he know? She knew that he would not say such things for no reason, so he definitely knew. However, in the past, she had never contacted Bai Yichen, and she had never gone to see Bai Yichen. He had also never mentioned it, so only this afternoon.. So, he had actually known about this afternoon long ago! He knew that she had gone to see Bai Yichen this afternoon! Liu Ying suddenly felt a chill all over her body, as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over her head and feet. It was bone-piercing cold. He knew that he knew everything, but he had deliberately asked her earlier, and she had lied. Liu Ying did not ask him how he knew. She knew that it was useless to ask now. Even if he had asked someone to follow her, she did not have the right to say anything. ¡°Liu Ying, don¡¯t provoke me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± Situ Murong saw the frightened look on her face, and his narrowed eyes became even more bloodthirsty and dangerous. She was so afraid because of Bai Yichen, right? Yes, usually when she was in front of him, although she was gentle, she would never be so afraid. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Liu Ying heard her voice spread again, and her voice was obviously trembling. She knew that at this moment, she should not have asked, she should not have asked anything. However, before she could fully recover, she had already asked subconsciously. When Situ Murong heard the trembling in her voice, the corner of his lips suddenly pulled a smile, an extremely cold smile. He looked at her and slowly said, ¡°Liu Ying, actually you know, don¡¯t you?¡± At this moment, he did not deny it at all! ¡°...¡± Liu Ying instantly quieted down. She had been by his side for five years, and she knew his methods too well. Moreover, she had long known that he could destroy everything about Bai Yichen with just a flick of his finger. He reached out again to hug her. Her body stiffened, but this time, she did not avoid him like before. Situ Murong¡¯s eyes turned even colder. For Bai Yichen, she did not dodge or resist? His woman was only willing to let him touch her for another man. How ironic!!! However, even so, he would not let her go. Even if he had to go to hell, he would drag her with him. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep tonight.¡± Situ Murong decided that tonight, no matter how much she begged for mercy, he would not let her go. Liu Ying¡¯s body trembled when she heard his words. In fact, there had been cases where she did not sleep at all in the past, but... Chapter 1039 - The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman’s Death Were Terrifying (I)

Chapter 1039: The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman¡¯s Death Were Terrifying (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But tonight, he was too fierce, too ruthless, as if he wanted to kill her. She could not bear it. Previously, she did not know why he did it, but now that she knew, she knew that he would be even more ruthless in the future. But, could she refuse? No. The moment the agreement was signed five years ago, she knew that she could not. She had no right to refuse. ¡°Situ Murong, it¡¯s been five years. Aren¡¯t you tired of me? Actually, you can find another young and beautiful woman.¡± Liu Ying could not help but say this when she felt his body pressing down on her. In fact, she really did not quite understand why Situ Murong would do this. It had been five years. was he not tired of being with only one woman? With his status, he could find any woman he wanted. After all, their agreement only forbade her from dating men, but there was no rule that forbade him from finding women. Could he not find other women to vent his strong and terrifying desire? Why did he have to torture her? The smile on Situ Murong¡¯s lips turned colder. Was she trying to push him to another woman? Or had she always thought that way? ¡°Thank you, but I prefer the older and uglier ones. I don¡¯t want to change my taste for the time being.¡± Situ Murong¡¯s words were almost squeezed out from between his teeth. Then, he fiercely and forcefully.. Liu Ying. ¡°...¡± Such a perverted answer really left her speechless. Liu Ying secretly sighed and closed her eyes. With him like this, she reckoned that she would pass out soon! When Situ Murong saw how she looked like she was trying topromise and had nothing to live for, his actions became even fiercer and fiercer. Chu family residence. After Chu Wuyou took the medicine back, because Elder Chu¡¯s condition had not been too good, she stayed with him and did not leave. When Elder Chu was sleeping soundly, Chu Wuyou looked at the time. It was almost midnight. At this moment, in another room. Chu Zhijiang and Li Min were not asleep. They were waiting... ¡°They called to ask when we can make a move.¡± Li Min looked at Chu Zhijiang with a face full of fear and ruthlessness. ¡°Should we make a move?¡± ¡°That b*tch is still in Elder Chu¡¯s room. If we make a move now, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll rm Elder Chu.¡± Chu Zhijiang had been observing the situation. He did not see Chu Wuyouing out of Elder Chu¡¯s room. ¡°What are you afraid of? If we rm the old man, we¡¯ll get rid of the old man as well. At that time, all the shares of the Chu Corporation will be ours.¡± Li Min had already lost all humanity. For the sake of money, she would do anything now. In any case, harming one person was bad, and harming two people was also bad. It did not make much of a difference to her. Chu Zhijiang was obviously stunned. He originally wanted to object, but when he heard Li Min¡¯sst words, his eyes shed, and he was obviously hesitant. The shares of the Chu Corporation were too tempting for him. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The old man should be sleeping soon.¡± Chu Zhijiang thought about it, but he was still a little hesitant. He did not want to make a big deal out of this. They might be able to hide their ns for Chu Wuyou, but if something happened to the old man, it would not be so easy to hide it. ¡°You¡¯re always so careful when you do things. You¡¯ve been afraid of this and that your whole life. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Li Min was very dissatisfied. She was afraid that those people would be impatient from waiting. Those people were not so easily provoked. Chapter 1040 - The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman’s Death Were Terrifying (II)

Chapter 1040: The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman¡¯s Death Were Terrifying (II)

This time, if it was not to deal with Chu Wuyou, she would not have looked for them. In order to find them, she had given them all the money she could spare. So, she absolutely could not fail this time. Chu Zhijiang heard her dissatisfaction and frowned, but he did not say anything. He leaned against the door, leaving a crack. He looked out through the crack. Then, he saw Chu Wuyou finallye out of the old man¡¯s room. Chu Wuyou opened the door very quietly. She was afraid that she would disturb the old man. ¡°She¡¯s out, she¡¯s out. You can start now.¡± Chu Zhijiang saw Chu Wuyoue out and cried out in excitement. He was afraid that Chu Wuyou would notice him, so he closed the door. Chu Wuyou opened the door and walked out of the room. Then, she heard a soft voice. The voice was too soft, so she did not hear what it said clearly. However, she followed the soft voice and looked over. She just happened to see Chu Zhijiang¡¯s door closed. Chu Zhijiang closed the door very quietly. There was no sound. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Chu Zhijiang closed the door when she went out. Moreover, he closed the door so quietly. She knew that this was not a coincidence. Chu Zhijiang and Li Min had never closed a door so gently and carefully in this house. However, Chu Wuyou did not show any unusual behavior. She gently closed the old man¡¯s door and then wanted to go back to her room. It was toote today. She had called the two darlings earlier and made an agreement with the two darlings that she would not go back to the Tang family. At this moment, in Chu Zhijiang¡¯s room, Li Min was making a phone call in a low voice. ¡°She has already returned to her room. You can make your move now.¡± The soundproofing of the room was very good, so even if she did not deliberately lower her voice, the outside world would not be able to hear her. Previously, Li Min had already quietly let people slip into Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. When Chu Wuyou returned to her room, they would make their move. Chu Wuyou walked out of her room and stopped. She reached out and grabbed the door handle, wanting to open the door. However, in the next moment, she stopped and her eyes narrowed. Something was wrong. Someone had opened her door! Someone had entered her room! Her observational ability had always been astonishing. Even if there was a slight abnormality, she would be able to notice it. When she left earlier, she had left a strand of hair behind the door lock, but it was gone now. With Chu Zhijiang and the others at home, she was definitely worried. Although there was nothing special in her room, she could not guarantee that they would note into her room and y tricks. Chu Wuyou stood outside the door and listened carefully. Then, she heard a sound in the room. Although the sound was very soft, she still heard it. So, there was someone in her room at this moment. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. No matter who was in there, she was a little tired tonight and did not want to y with them anymore. Count them lucky!!! Chu Wuyou thought that her grandfather had already fallen asleep, so she might as well go back to the Tang family to apany her two darling children. Therefore, Chu Wuyou did not enter the room. Instead, she turned around and left. The people in the room heard the sound of footsteps leaving and were somewhat surprised. However, they did not know what exactly was going on and did not dare to act rashly. Chu Wuyou deliberately increased the volume of her footsteps as she walked past Chu Zhijiang¡¯s room. After she walked past, she did not leave. She only lowered the volume, giving the illusion that she was getting further and further away. Chapter 1041 - The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman’s Death Were Terrifying (III)

Chapter 1041: The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman¡¯s Death Were Terrifying (III)

Chu Wuyou deliberately increased the volume of her footsteps as she walked past Chu Zhijiang¡¯s room. After she walked past, she did not leave. She only lowered the volume, giving the illusion that she was getting further and further away. In fact, Chu Wuyou just stood by the side and waited.. Sure enough, not long after, Chu Zhijiang¡¯s door opened. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Who left just now? Was it Ninger?¡± ¡°Impossible. Ninger knows about our ns for tonight. I told her to stay in her room and note out,¡± Li Min¡¯s low voice was heard. Then, the two of them slowly stuck their heads out. Chu Wuyou was standing not far from their door. When they stuck their heads out, they happened to meet Chu Wuyou¡¯s half-smiling eyes. The two of them were stunned. ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? It¡¯s the middle of the night. What are you doing?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at them, the corners of her lips curled up bit by bit, in an obvious sneer. She had just heard Li Min say that they had ns for tonight? What ns? Chu Wuyou was even more certain that there was someone in her room. However, at this moment, Chu Zhijiang and Li Min were both here. Chu Wenlong had gone out to pick up drinks and girls, and had not returned yet. Could it be that the person in her room was Chu Ninger? What was Chu Ninger doing in her room? What did they want to do? At this moment, Chu Wuyou did not think too seriously about the matter. It should be said that Chu Wuyou did not think that they could be so cruel and heartless. ¡°We just heard a sound, so we came out to take a look. What are you doing?¡± Li Min looked at Chu Wuyou. Her eyes shed quickly as she subconsciously nced in the direction of Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. Had Chu Wuyou not just go back to her room? Why did she not go in? Had she discovered something? ¡°Oh, Grandpa is already asleep. I n to go back, but I didn¡¯t expect to disturb Second Uncle and Second Aunt.¡± Chu Wuyou pretended not to know anything and replied very naturally. However, after Li Min heard her words, her expression changed. She had arranged for people to wait for Chu Wuyou in the room, but Chu Wuyou actually did not go back to her room? Leaving? ¡°Where are you going? This is your home. It¡¯s sote, it¡¯s too dangerous for a girl like you to go out. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t leave.¡± Naturally, Li Min did not want Chu Wuyou to leave, Li Min knew that Chu Wuyou had not returned for some time and had been living outside. Li Min had once had people follow Chu Wuyou, but Chu Wuyou had shaken them off. Today, she had finally seized this opportunity. Everything had been arranged. She absolutely could not let Chu Wuyou leave like this. As Li Min spoke, she walked out. She wanted to pull Chu Wuyou, but Chu Wuyou¡¯s body shed and she avoided her. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Second Aunt. However, it will be safer for me to go back.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s words clearly had a hidden meaning. When Li Min heard her words, her expression obviously changed. She could see that Chu Wuyou insisted on leaving. Moreover, Chu Wuyou might have discovered something. Li Min quickly looked at Chu Zhijiang and gave him a look. Chu Zhijiang understood and was stunned. Then, he nodded at her. Chu Wuyou saw the interaction between them and sneered in her heart. were they trying to force her back to her room? ¡°Second Uncle, think carefully before do anything.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Chu Zhijiang and smiled. ¡°You want to force me back to my room...¡± Chapter 1042 - The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman’s Death Were Terrifying (IV)

Chapter 1042: The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman¡¯s Death Were Terrifying (IV)

Chu Wuyou¡¯s paused for a moment. Seeing the rapidly changing expressions of the two of them, the sneer on her lips deepened. ¡°With just the two of you, you really don¡¯t have the ability. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try?¡± Chu Wuyou really did not want to y with them today, and she really did not want to fight with them. Her words were already very clear, but some people just did not believe her, and they just did not listen. Li Min gave Chu Zhijiang a look, and then pounced toward Chu Wuyou, and Chu Zhijiang also pounced toward Chu Wuyou at the same time. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, wanted to grab Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. When the two of them got close, she quickly raised her foot, and with two bangs, she kicked the two people back into their room. ¡°I told you guys a long time ago, but you refused to listen. You can¡¯t me me.¡± Chu Wuyou shook her head innocently, then turned around and left. Li Min climbed up from the ground after a long time. She saw that Chu Wuyou had gone downstairs and left, and she immediately became anxious. ¡°Quick, call them. They still have a few people waiting outside.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone, you call them.¡± Chu Zhijiang had yet to get up at this moment, and he was lying on the ground in pain. Chu Wuyou had practiced before. To a man like Chu Zhijiang, whose body was almost hollowed out and equivalent to a half-cripple, she only needed to kick him. Only then did Li Min go to get her phone, find the number, and quickly dial it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why haven¡¯t you gotten her out yet?¡± The people outside were clearly impatient. The voice was fierce and terrifying. ¡°She ran away, Chu Wuyou ran away, she went out. You guys stop her outside and take her away,¡± Li Min quickly shouted into the phone. She originally thought that Chu Wuyou would not go out tonight, so she had people sneak in, they were waiting for her in Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. Now that Chu Wuyou had gone out, the matter was even easier to handle because there were even more people waiting for her outside. She did not believe that Chu Wuyou could still escape. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let her escape. Remember to prepare the other half of the money. When the timees, we¡¯ll exchange the goods and the money.¡± That person decided not to argue with her because of the money. ¡°Eh, when the timees, you can put the video directly on the inte. When I see it, I¡¯ll give you the other half of the money.¡± When Li Min said this, there was an obvious hint of ruthlessness on her face. She wanted topletely destroy Chu Wuyou,pletely.. At this moment, Chu Wuyou had already gone downstairs and out of the hall. Then, she saw a figure in a corner of the courtyard. That figure was sneakily leaning in the corner and peeping over. Chu Wuyou immediately recognized that person as Chu Ninger. Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. What was Chu Ninger doing here? No, Chu Ninger was here? Then who was in her room? She originally thought Chu Ninger was in her room. Chu Wuyou suddenly realized that things might not be as simple as she thought. Chu Ninger was waiting for Chu Wuyou. She knew Li Min¡¯s n for tonight. She knew that there were two people hiding in Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. The moment Chu Wuyou returned to her room, those two people would kidnap Chu Wuyou and take her away. Li Min told her to stay in her room and note out. But how could she miss such a good show. Chapter 1043 - The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman’s Death Were Terrifying (V)

Chapter 1043: The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman¡¯s Death Were Terrifying (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She wanted to see how Chu Wuyou was taken away, and then she had to look at Chu Wuyou.. But why did Chu Wuyoue out alone? And she came out swaggering? Nothing happened at all? What about the two people in Chu Wuyou¡¯s room? What on Earth was going on? Could it be that Chu Wuyou had seen through their n? Chu Wuyou wanted to escape? No, she absolutely could not let Chu Wuyou escape. Seeing that Chu Wuyou was about to leave, Chu Ninger quickly ran over. She wanted to stop Chu Wuyou, but was afraid that Chu Wuyou would be suspicious if her actions were too obvious. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s sote. Where are you going?¡± Chu Ninger pretended to pass by as she greeted Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou did not even look at her as she walked out. Chu Ninger was too fake. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m going out too. Shall we go together?¡± Normally, Chu Ninger would be angry, but at this moment, she forced out a smile and continued to get close to Chu Wuyou. In fact, Chu Ninger was anxious. This matter was arranged by Li Min. If Chu Ninger was smart, she should not get involved. However, Chu Ninger wanted to see Chu Wuyou¡¯s bad luck. Moreover, she wanted to see it with her own eyes.. Chu Ninger knew that there were people waiting outside. However, Chu Ninger was afraid that Chu Wuyou would not take that road. She was afraid that Chu Wuyou would run away. Of course, Chu Ninger¡¯s concern was right. After all, Chu Wuyou had originally arranged for people to be in Chu Wuyou¡¯s room, but Chu Wuyou did not fall for it. Chu Ninger thought that Chu Wuyou might have discovered something. If Chu Wuyou discovered it and chose another path instead of the usual one, then their n would have been foiled. There were CCTV cameras outside the Chu family¡¯s front door, so those people did not dare to make a move outside the Chu family¡¯s front door, so they still kept a distance. Chu Wuyou actually drove back, but when Chu Wuyou was in the old master¡¯s room earlier, Li Min had someone pick the lock on Chu Wuyou¡¯s car door, and then she had someone drive Chu Wuyou¡¯s car away. Chu Wuyou did not see her car. There was an obvious coldness in her slightly narrowed eyes. They were really capable! They dared to steal her car?! Good, really good!! Of course, Chu Wuyou understood that today¡¯s matter was not as simple as stealing a car. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go and get a taxi together. We can get a taxi not far ahead.¡± Chu Ninger looked at Chu Wuyou and smiled very proudly at this moment. It was her mother¡¯s foresight that had allowed someone to drive Chu Wuyou¡¯s car away earlier. Chu Wuyou then turned around and nced at her. There must be a reason for Chu Ninger to invite her so ¡®enthusiastically¡¯. Chu Wuyou knew that there was someone in her room at the moment, and it was not someone from the Chu family. It was very likely that Li Min had invited someone from outside, so she definitely could not go back to her room. The enemy was in the dark while she was in the light. She was not clear about the situation, so she could not go back and take the risk. Of course, since Chu Ninger was so enthusiastic about going out with her, it would definitely not be peaceful outside. Chu Wuyou ignored her, turned around, and continued to walk out. Chu Ninger watched as Chu Wuyou walked out. Her eyes shed quickly, and the corners of her lips were obviously filled with a slight smile. Of course, she was afraid that Chu Wuyou would escape, so she followed closely behind Chu Wuyou. She was afraid that Chu Wuyou would be suspicious, so she took the initiative to talk to Chu Wuyou, looking exceptionally passionate!!! Chapter 1044 - The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman’s Death Were Terrifying (VI)

Chapter 1044: The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman¡¯s Death Were Terrifying (VI)

After leaving the house and walking to the intersection in front, Chu Wuyou smiled and turned to the east. Chu Ninger was stunned. She knew that the people her mother had arranged were all in the west. If Chu Wuyou took the east road, those people would not be able to catch Chu Wuyou. Chu Ninger grabbed Chu Wuyou and pulled her to the west without any exnation. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go this way. It¡¯s easier to hail a taxi here.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go east.¡± Chu Wuyou used a little strength to pull free of her and wanted to continue walking towards the east. Chu Ninger became anxious and pulled Chu Wuyou forward again. Chu Ninger realized that the CCTV cameras here could no longer capture her. She pulled Chu Wuyou forward a few steps and then forcefully pushed Chu Wuyou forward. She wanted to push Chu Wuyou over and call for those people to catch Chu Wuyou. However, Chu Wuyou turned her body and skillfully struggled free. Chu Ninger had used too much force just now and could not stop for a moment. She rushed forward. Chu Ninger originally wanted to call for people to catch Chu Wuyou, but after rushing forward, she could not stop her body and was about to fall. So for a moment, she did not have time to shout. When she managed controlled her speed and was about to call for help, she suddenly heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s shout. ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t run. Let me tell you, my mother has already arranged everything tonight. She originally arranged for people to be in your room, but you didn¡¯t return to your room, so you escaped. You definitely didn¡¯t expect that my mother arranged for more people to be outside. This time, you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape. Hurry up and catch Chu Wuyou. Don¡¯t let her escape. If Chu Wuyou escapes, you won¡¯t be able to get the money anymore.¡± Chu Wuyou was a criminal psychologist, by now, she had already roughly guessed everything. At this moment, she had deliberately shouted this so that those people would think that Chu Ninger was her. She had deliberately revealed Li Min¡¯s n so that those people would believe her. If it was not Li Min¡¯s daughter, how could she have known about Li Min¡¯s n. At this moment, she had deliberately said it so clearly. Even if Chu Ninger revealed Li Min¡¯s n, the others would not believe it because of what had already been said. Chu Wuyou knew that this was nned by Li Min and Chu Ninger. Today, she would let Chu Ninger taste the consequences for herself. However, at this moment, Chu Wuyou also did not expect Li Min and Chu Zhijiang to be so ruthless and inhumane. After Chu Wuyou shouted, Chu Ninger was directly stunned and did not recover from her shock for a moment. When the people who were originally hiding in the surroundings heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, they quickly rushed out and immediately surrounded Chu Ninger. Chu Wuyou exined their n so clearly, so they did not doubt it anymore. Moreover, they thought that Chu Wuyou was one of their own, so they did not guard against Chu Wuyou. They tied up Chu Ninger in front of Chu Wuyou. There were a total of three people who rushed out. They were all men. All of them were tall and sturdy, and their movements were very fast. It was obvious that they knew some martial arts. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not Chu Wuyou. She, she is...¡± Chu Ninger regained her senses and shouted desperately. One of the men heard Chu Ninger¡¯s words and was slightly stunned. He looked at Chu Wuyou in confusion. Chapter 1045 - The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman’s Death Were Terrifying (VII)

Chapter 1045: The Consequences Of A Scumbag Woman¡¯s Death Were Terrifying (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°My mother said that once the matter is settled, the remaining money will be given to you,¡± Chu Wuyou quickly said again when she saw the man¡¯s slightly suspicious gaze. Chu Wuyou did not know what Li Min wanted her to do? She also did not know what Li Min wanted her to do? However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s words were enough to summarize everything. She deliberately brought up the sensitive matter of money, so that person no longer doubted her. He directly took out a piece of cloth to gag Chu Ninger¡¯s mouth. ¡°No, no...¡± Before Chu Ninger could finish her words, her mouth was gagged, and she could no longer make a sound. Chu Ninger shook her head desperately. Her face instantly turned pale and she was so scared that her whole body was trembling. Chu Wuyou did not know what Li Min was going to do, but Chu Ninger knew. Therefore, Chu Ninger was afraid, very afraid, even desperate! However, at this moment, Chu Ninger could neither speak nor move. Two people lifted Chu Ninger up and then quickly walked to a van by the roadside and threw Chu Ninger inside. Chu Wuyou stood at the same spot and did not move. The three men clearly really thought of her as one of them, so they did not care about her. The three men were all wearing masks, so their appearances could not be seen. However, the three of them were very tall and sturdy. Chu Wuyou paid special attention to their figures and walking posture. After Chu Wuyou saw them get into the car, the car immediately started moving. Obviously, there was a driver in the car. It seemed that there were quite a number of them. Their car was originally parked by a tree, and the license te was blocked. When their car had just started and was yet to leave, Chu Wuyou saw the license te number. As soon as the car left, Chu Wuyou took out her phone and called the police. Chu Wuyou knew that if she had not reacted quickly just now, she would definitely be the one who had been captured. There were at least four of them, four men. They were tall and sturdy, and they were at least very strong. Perhaps they had other aplices. Although she had practiced before, she might not be their match. If she had not guessed wrongly, they must have weapons in their cars. Under such circumstances, the only thing she could do was to call the police. Li Min and Chu Ninger had nned all of this to harm her. Chu Ninger had also deliberately lured her over just now to get people to capture her. Therefore, at this time, Chu Wuyou definitely would not risk her life for Chu Ninger. It was already good enough for her to call the police for Chu Ninger. Of course, Chu Wuyou still did not know what Li Min was going to do after she sent people to capture her? Chu Wuyou thought that once that person captured ¡®her¡¯, he would definitely contact Li Min immediately. At that time, Li Min would know that they were actually capturing Chu Ninger. If they captured the wrong person and their n failed, Chu Ninger would definitely not be in any danger. However, Chu Wuyou hoped that the police would be fast enough to arrest all those people. When Chu Wuyou called the police, not only did she provide the license te number, but she also described the characteristics of those gangsters. Although their faces could not be seen, the characteristics of their bodies could be very crucial. However, Chu Wuyou did not know that the license te was fake, and those people were repeat offenders. When they left, they avoided the CCTV. Therefore, it was impossible for the police to find those people so quickly. Moreover, Chu Wuyou also overestimated Li Min¡¯s humanity. After the kidnappers were done, they walked a distance and called Li Min! Chapter 1046 - Achieved New Heights (I)

Chapter 1046: Achieved New Heights (I)

They told Li Min that they had already caught the person. When Li Min heard that they had caught the person, she was overjoyed. Then, she immediately instructed them to follow the n and make a good video. Once the video was done, they would post it on the inte. Li Min wanted topletely destroy Chu Wuyou. Li Min did not even think of going over to take a look for herself. She did not even ask for details. She desperately wanted to see Chu Wuyou¡¯s pathetic and miserable appearance. Therefore, she did not want to waste any time. She felt that the sooner, the better! After hanging up the phone, Li Min smiled proudly. ¡°They have already caught Chu Wuyou. Next, Chu Wuyou will have to suffer. It¡¯s only 12 o¡¯clock now. There are still a few hours until tomorrow morning. If those men y with her for a few hours, even if Chu Wuyou is alive, she won¡¯t be able to face them.¡± ¡°How many people are there in total?¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s eyes shed, and he could not help but ask. ¡°What? Are you heartbroken?¡± Li Min red at him unhappily, her eyes dark. ¡°A useless ugly freak. Why would I be heartbroken for her? I¡¯m just asking. I just want to know how many of them are there?¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s face was obviously filled with disdain, and there was also a hint of excitement. Li Min saw the excitement on his face and understood what he was thinking. The corners of Li Min¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics, but as far as I know, there are at least ten of them. Those men are all vicious and ruthless. They are definitely not the kind of people who would take pity on women. After being tortured by them for a few hours, Chu Wuyou will probably be crippled even if she doesn¡¯t die.¡± Li Min¡¯s words were very cruel, however, when she said these words, she still had a smile on her face. However, Li Min did not know that the one who was captured by those ruthless people was not Chu Wuyou, but her own daughter, Chu Ninger. Li Min did not know that Chu Ninger had secretly gone downstairs. If Li Min was not so anxious about harming Chu Wuyou, as long as she still had a little bit of humanity, Chu Ninger would not be.. ¡°Do you think they will dislike Chu Wuyou¡¯s ugliness and not be willing to touch her? If that¡¯s the case, would our n be affected?¡± Chu Zhijiang heard Li Min¡¯s words and did not have the slightest bit of reluctance. Instead, he was worried that those people would not touch Chu Wuyou and affect their ns. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Although Chu Wuyou is ugly, she has a good figure. Chu Wuyou¡¯s figure is something every man wants. In that kind of situation, figure is more important than face. Don¡¯t worry, they will definitely ¡®entertain¡¯ Chu Wuyou well.¡± Li Min clearly understood this point about men. ¡°In the remaining hours of tonight, they will definitely make Chu Wuyou wish she was dead. Then, they will post the video of tonight on the inte. When everyone sees the video of Chu Wuyou being shared by so many men, do you think Chu Wuyou still has the face to live?¡± The more Li Min spoke, the more proud she became, the more she spoke, the happier she became. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m a little impatient. I can¡¯t wait to see the exciting show tomorrow.¡± ¡°What you¡¯re saying makes me itchy.¡± When Chu Zhijiang heard Li Min¡¯s words, there was a faint hint of lust on his face. Chu Zhijiang reached out and directly pulled Li Min into his arms. Then, he lowered his head to kiss her. With a cheap smile and a dirty face, he said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s have some fun.¡± Chapter 1047 - Achieved New Heights (II)

Chapter 1047: Achieved New Heights (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Zhijiang reached out his hand and pulled Li Min into his arms. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her. He had a dirty smile on his face. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have some fun.¡± Chu Zhijiang was a lecherous person. Sometimes, he liked to y with other people. He yed outside and sometimes at home. ¡°Annoying.¡± Li Min deliberately red at him. She seemed to be a little dissatisfied, but her voice was obviously coquettish. The two of them rolled on the bed and began to toss and turn. They had no idea that their daughter was currently... After Chu Wuyou called the police, she called Tang Ling again. Although it was past midnight, Tang Ling picked up after the phone rang twice. ¡°Wuyou, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice was very clear. Clearly, he was still awake. ¡°Can you help me find two bodyguards?¡± After what happened today, Chu Wuyou was very worried. Chu Wuyou was afraid that they would harm Elder Chu. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Tang Ling was stunned. His voice was clearly raised. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my grandfather will be in danger. I want to find two people to protect him. It would be best if there¡¯s a woman, better if she knows how to cook.¡± Chu Wuyou could hear his worry and quickly exined. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go over tomorrow.¡± It had to be said that Tang Ling¡¯s efficiency was really too high. He had already made up his mind. ¡°Thank you, Brother. You¡¯re really a good brother to people.¡± Chu Wuyou could not help butugh. Tang Ling was definitely the best brother in the world. How could she be so lucky to have met such a good brother. ¡°Your mouth is definitely going to make people die. You¡¯re not trying to trick your brother, right?¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Ling alsoughed. ¡°Yes, trying to get my brother¡¯s good stuff into my wallet.¡± When Chu Wuyou heard what he said, she went along with his words and joked. At this moment, Chu Wuyou had already taken a taxi and was nning to go back to the Tang family. ¡°You¡¯re really not greedy...¡± Tang Ling shook his head with a light smile. His words were obviously sarcastic, but the smile on his face was real. He had it. As long as she wanted it, he would give it to her without any hesitation. After all, he was her brother. ¡°Oh right, why did you suddenly think of hiring a bodyguard for the old master?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s curiosity was usually not that strong, but he understood Chu Wuyou. If it was not for something happening, she would definitely not do this. Therefore, he guessed that something might have happened tonight. ¡°Today, Chu Zhijiang and the others wanted to have me kidnapped.¡± Chu Wuyou did not hide anything from Tang Ling and told him the truth. On the other end of the phone, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed and there was an obvious look of worry on his face. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Otherwise, why would I call you? I used a little trick to let them take Chu Ninger away.¡± Chu Wuyou heard the change in his tone and knew that he was concerned about her. She felt warm in her heart. ¡°What do they want to do by kidnapping you?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s brows were tightly knitted and there was an obvious murderous intent in his cold eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that either. However, the person they kidnapped was Chu Ninger, so their n could be considered to have failed. I reckon that there won¡¯t be any problems in the future because there are too many of them and they all look quite scary. Moreover, it¡¯s toote, so I didn¡¯t follow them. However, I called the police.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that those people were not good people, but she would not let herself take the risk either. She hoped that the police would be able to capture them. Chapter 1048 - Achieved New Heights (III)

Chapter 1048: Achieved New Heights (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mm, you did the right thing. Very good.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Ling praised her. ¡°Smart and obedient girl.¡± She had to admit that this was the right thing to do. Chu Wuyou could not help butugh. Listening to his tone, it felt like he was praising a three-year-old child. ¡°You go home first. Leave the rest to me.¡± Although she did the right thing and there was no danger now, Tang Ling was still a little scared. ¡°Call me when you¡¯re home.¡± ¡°Are you going to investigate those people?¡± Chu Wuyou could hear the meaning in his words. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to investigate. Their n has failed this time, so there might be a next time. The best way is to catch them all in one fell swoop. Of course, I definitely can¡¯t let that Chu Zhijiang go just like that.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit, anyone who dared to bully his sister had to pay the price. Chu Wuyou agreed with him, so she told Tang Ling everything that she had seen in detail. ¡°The license te number is fake.¡± Tang Ling immediately began to investigate when he heard her say the license te number, but he found that the license te number was fake. ¡°I asked people to check the CCTV around the Chu family¡¯s mansion, but they didn¡¯t find the car mentioned. Apparently, they avoided the CCTV.¡± Tang Ling was very fast, but he did not find anything. Chu Wuyou was stunned. ¡°It seems that those people are really not simple. I¡¯m afraid they are repeat offenders. It will take some time to find them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With your brother around, they won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± When Tang Ling said this, there was a hint of determination in his eyes. Chu Wuyou absolutely believed that Tang Ling had this ability. When Chu Wuyou returned to the Tang family, it was already past one o¡¯clock. She did not call Tang Ling, but replied to him with a text message. She was afraid that Tang Ling might have fallen asleep. ¡°Eh, got it.¡± However, Tang Ling quickly replied to her text message. Chu Wuyou smiled and returned to her room. Regarding today¡¯s matter, she called the police. Tang Ling also said that he would handle it, so Chu Wuyou did not think too much about it. In the Chu family¡¯s mansion, after Li Min and Chu Zhijiang had tossed and turned, they did not fall asleep. They were waiting, waiting for a wonderful show. They were too excited and could not fall asleep. Li Min kept scrolling through the web page. Li Min had already told them where to post it. The reason why she let those people post it directly was to prevent herself from getting involved. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. They can¡¯t be that fast. You said it yourself. They have at least ten men. It takes a lot of time for ten men to take turns. Moreover, they have done it more than once. They won¡¯t be able to finish it until dawn,¡± Chu Zhijiang said, he did not feel sorry for Chu Wuyou, nor did he feel guilty. Instead, he was still excited. ¡°I just want to see the wretched state of that little b*tch first. The more miserable she is, the happier I¡¯ll be.¡± Li Min could not help but check the website a few times. However, she knew that Chu Zhijiang was right. Those men probably had not touched a woman for a long time. It was not easy for them to meet such a hot figure with delicate skin and flesh today. How could they not do it a few more times? Li Min thought that it would be good to torture her a few more times! However, Li Min just did not want to sleep. She wanted to see the most ¡®exciting¡¯ situation at the first opportunity. Chu Zhijiang did not sleep either. He was also waiting. He was waiting to watch the videos that those people had recorded. He thought that it would definitely be very exciting, very enjoyable, very.. Chapter 1049 - Achieved New Heights (IV)

Chapter 1049: Achieved New Heights (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Zhijiang even thought that the situation over there must be very intense and exciting. The more Chu Zhijiang thought about it, the more excited he became. Just as Chu Zhijiang had expected, the situation over there was indeed very intense. After they brought Chu Ninger over, when their boss saw Chu Ninger, his eyes went straight to the point. ¡°F*ck, this chick is really good. Her skin is so tender and supple. Just looking at her is enough to satisfy me.¡± ¡°Eh, she¡¯s really pretty, but not as good-looking as the woman from twenty years ago. That woman was like a fairy, it¡¯s hard to find a second one in the world.¡± A man with a scar on his face, who was about the same age as their boss, leaned forward and looked at Chu Ninger, however, he let out a different sigh. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t taste her. I still feel like I lost out when I think about it.¡± The boss narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all Ye Bo¡¯s fault...¡±the scarred man followed up. The boss turned his eyes and nced at him coldly. The scarred man realized that he had revealed too much and kept his mouth shut. Not to mention the fact that there was a woman here, even the ¡®brothers¡¯ who were with them today did not know what had happened that year. Many of the brothers who were with them that year had died. It was not easy for the two of them to avoid it. ¡°This woman is pretty enough. Today, make up for it with this woman.¡± The boss looked at Chu Ninger again. The corner of his lips slowly curled into a smile. It was terrifying to look at. One had to say, Chu Ninger was quite pretty. In addition, she was wearing makeup at the moment. Under the dim light, Chu Ninger¡¯s face looked exceptionally exquisite. This group of people were all ruffians. They were all rough and strong men. Usually, even if they went to look for women, they would never find someone as beautiful and delicate as Chu Ninger. Chu Ninger was a daughter of a rich family. She had been pampered since she was young. Chu Ninger¡¯s figure was not bad. Her breasts had been erged, so she looked especially big. The boss fiercely touched her and could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s really f*cking big.¡± ¡°Boss, could it be fake? I saw a lot of women¡¯s breasts on the inte are fake.¡± Someone looked at Chu Ninger and swallowed hard. ¡°Fake is better than nothing. You want to touch her, Don¡¯t you?¡± The boss nced at the man beside him who was swallowing his saliva. He could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be missing out.¡± At this moment, Chu Ninger was still tied up. She could not move and her mouth was gagged. She could not speak. She could only shake her head desperately. ¡°Let her go. There are so many of us, how can she escape? Besides, it¡¯s impossible for outsiders to enter this ce.¡± They were already in their territory, so they could absolutely rest assured. The man who had just swallowed his saliva rushed forward to Chu Ninger to untie her. Of course, he took the opportunity to touch her fiercely. After the rope was untied, her first reaction was to run. However, seeing so many people surrounding her, she knew that she could not run at all. ¡°I¡¯m not Chu Wuyou. I¡¯m really not Chu Wuyou. I¡¯m Chu Ninger. I¡¯m Li Min¡¯s daughter. You have the wrong person,¡± Chu Ninger exined anxiously. She hoped that they would let her go after they found out that she was the wrong person. The boss frowned slightly and looked at the men who had just tied Chu Ninger up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Boss, she¡¯s Chu Wuyou. This woman is very cunning. She¡¯s using that as a trick to convince us to let her go.¡± Chapter 1050 - Achieved New Heights (V)

Chapter 1050: Achieved New Heights (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes, yes, this woman is very cunning. It was Li Min¡¯s daughter who personally brought her out just now. Li Min¡¯s daughter knows all of our ns, so she can¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m really not Chu Wuyou. I¡¯m Chu Ninger. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look on the inte. There are many videos about Chu Wuyou there. That Chu Wuyou is an ugly monster. You can recognize her at a nce...¡± When the boss heard Chu Ninger¡¯s words, his eyes shed slightly. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re three-year-old children? We don¡¯t have a signal here. We can¡¯t even make phone calls, let alone watch videos on the inte. You better behave yourself and don¡¯t y any tricks.¡± At this moment, they were at an underground secret room. They did not know who made it, and had discovered this ce by ident. When they realized that there was no one here, they imed this ce as their own. There was no signal in the basement at all. In fact, even if there was a signal, the boss did not want to investigate after hearing Chu Ninger¡¯sst sentence. One was an ugly monster, and the other was a beautiful woman with delicate skin and tender flesh. It was not difficult to choose his preference as a man. Therefore, the boss did not believe that they had captured the wrong person. They were all gangsters and rarely read the news. Although Chu Wuyou was indeed very famous on the inte recently, they had never seen her before. Li Min was also worried that they would dislike Chu Wuyou because she was too ugly and be unwilling to do this, or they might ask for more money, so Li Min did not show them Chu Wuyou¡¯s photo earlier. Therefore, they did not know what Chu Wuyou looked like. If Chu Ninger said that Chu Wuyou was very beautiful at this moment, maybe the boss would send someone to check it out. They could only say that Chu Ninger was too stupid. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t talk with this woman. She¡¯s cunning.¡± Someone clearly could not wait any longer. ¡°No matter how cunning she is, can she still escape?¡± The boss smiled sinisterly. ¡°If she enters our ce, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for her to escape. We have to keep such a beauty for a few more days.¡± ¡°Boss is right. That woman, Li Min, said that it doesn¡¯t matter even if we kill her. We just need to record the video and post it on the inte.¡± ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m really not Chu Wuyou. I¡¯m really Li Min¡¯s daughter. Please let me go. Let me go.¡± Chu Ninger was scared out of her wits when she heard their words. There were so many of them. She thought that she would die in a few days. No, she did not want to die. She also did not want to be recorded in such a video. She wanted to go home. However, she had clearly forgotten that they originally wanted to use this method to deal with Chu Wuyou. If she was not willing, would Chu Wuyou be willing? Moreover, if she did not really want to see Chu Wuyou¡¯s miserable appearance and was afraid that Chu Wuyou would escape, she would not have been mistakenly captured by these people. There was a saying that said, ¡®you reap what you sow¡¯, and this saying was not wrong at all. ¡°Call my mom. You¡¯ll understand after you call her. There¡¯s no signal here. You can send someone out to call her.¡± Chu Ninger tried hard to think of any way to prove her identity, she knew that she had to think of a way to leave at this moment. ¡°Boss, after we caught this woman, we called Li Min. At that time, Li Min said that everything should continue ording to the n,¡± The man who had just called Li Min said quickly without waiting for his boss to speak. Chapter 1051 - Third Young Master Ye’s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (I)

Chapter 1051: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Boss, after capturing this woman, we called Li Min. At that time, Li Min said that everything should proceed ording to the n,¡± The man who had just called Li Min said quickly without waiting for his boss to speak. ¡°At that time, it was Li Min¡¯s daughter who brought this woman out. After that, Li Min¡¯s daughter would definitely return home. After Li Min¡¯s daughter returns, she would definitely report the situation to Li Min as soon as possible. I only called Li Min after a while. At that time, Li Min didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t even ask anything, so it can¡¯t be wrong. This woman is ying tricks on us, looking for an opportunity to escape.¡± The man¡¯s analysis was very clear, there was no problem with this logic. The mistake was that Li Min was too ruthless and rushed. ¡°B*tch, how dare you try and trick us. We¡¯ll let you know how ¡®awesome¡¯ we areter,¡± The scar-faced man directly cursed. ¡°We¡¯ve seen this kind of thing many times. Do you think you can fool us?¡± Anyone caught by them would try to escape. There were many people like Chu Ninger who would im that they had caught the wrong person. Therefore, they did not believe Chu Ninger¡¯s words at all. Moreover, even if they really knew that they had captured the wrong person, they would not let Chu Ninger, a delicate beauty, go just like that. Chu Ninger saw that they did not believe her words at all. Chu Ninger knew that no matter what she said, they would not believe her and would not let her go. Chu Ninger wanted to escape. With this thought in mind, Chu Ninger took off and rushed to the side where there were fewer people. But at this moment, there were so many men here, how could they let her escape? She had only run two steps when a man grabbed her and pulled her back. ¡°I already said that this woman is too cunning. She is just lying to us. She is just looking for an opportunity to escape.¡± With Chu Ninger escaping like this, they were even more certain that they had not captured the wrong person. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s get down to business. Of course, don¡¯t forget to record the video well. We need to rely on this to get the remaining portion of the money.¡± The boss looked at Chu Ninger, the corners of his lips constantly twitching. The smile on his face looked exceptionally terrifying. At this moment, Chu Ninger clearly knew what he was talking about. She was so scared that she copsed on the ground. Her entire body was trembling, and she did not even have the strength to escape. She looked pitiful in this way. However, when those men looked at her like this, not only did they not have the slightest bit of pity, but it made them even crazier. In the Chu family¡¯s mansion, Chu Zhijiang and Li Min were still waiting. Time passed bit by bit. They waited and waited. The two of them could not help but fall asleep. They slept until eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Li Min opened her eyes. When she saw the time, she was shocked. Then, she kicked Chu Zhijiang who was beside her. ¡°Quick, get up. Their video must have been recorded and posted on the Inte. There will be a good show to watch.¡± Li Min quickly took out her phone and opened the web page. As she wished, she saw the video that she wanted to see. The views of the video were already very high, and there were already manyments at the end. Li Min did not look at thements. She opened the video first. The video was exactly what she wanted. It was very direct, very exciting, and very crazy. In the video, a woman waspletely naked. The woman¡¯s body was covered in bruises. Her loose hair covered her face. At the beginning, her face could not be seen clearly. Chapter 1052 - Third Young Master Ye’s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (II)

Chapter 1052: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Zhijiang also got up at once and quickly came over to watch the video. In the video, the woman was on the ground without even a cushion. The woman looked like she did not have any strength, did not struggle at all, and did not make any sound. She looked like she had fainted, but those men did not pity her at all. Their movements were still fierce and relentless. There were many men around the woman. However, the woman¡¯s face could not be seen. ¡°This video is really good.¡± Chu Zhijiang stared at the video and could no help but praise it. He even smiled. ¡°This is more exciting than professional ¡®action movies¡¯.¡± ¡°Eh, Chu Wuyou is able to shoot such a wonderful movie and be the main character. She even has to thank me properly. Hahaha...¡± Li Minughed out loud directly. ¡°This video is really exciting.¡± The two of them continued watching. The more they watched, the happier they became. The more they watched, the more excited they became. ¡°These people, why didn¡¯t they get a direct shot? If they didn¡¯t get a direct shot, who would know that she is Chu Wuyou?¡±Li Min watched for a few minutes, but still didn¡¯t see a direct shot of the woman. She muttered with some dissatisfaction. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? This video is still going on. There must be a direct shot. Those people are being paid. They will definitely be able to do things well.¡± Chu Zhijiang was watching excitedly and replied to her somewhat absentmindedly. Obviously, Chu Zhijiang was watching the video at this moment and had even forgotten about the serious matter. ¡°You bastard, are you addicted to watching it?¡± Li Min gave him a fierce kick. She knew her own man well. ¡°Am I not looking for something positive?¡±After being kicked by Li Min, Chu Zhijiang still did not move. His eyes were still staring at the video, but he found a very good reason for himself. ¡°Hey, Hey, I got it, I got it. Come and take a look. There should be a close-up of the face soon,¡± Chu Zhijiang suddenly called out to Li Min in excitement. When Li Min heard that there was a face, she could not be angry anymore. She quickly moved closer to take a look. In the video, the camera of the woman slowly zoomed in. Every part of her body was recorded very clearly. In the end, it was fixed on the woman¡¯s face. Initially, Li Min and Chu Zhijiang had excited faces, but when they saw the woman¡¯s face clearly in the video, they froze.. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? This woman? This woman isn¡¯t Chu Wuyou? Who is this woman?¡± At this moment, Li Min could not believe her eyes. She could not believe that this woman was not Chu Wuyou, and she could not believe that this woman was actually.. No, no, that could not be. She must have seen wrongly. She must have seen wrongly. Li Min¡¯s body waspletely frozen. She slowly twisted her neck and turned towards Chu Zhijiang. She wanted to confirm from Chu Zhijiang.. Confirm that she had seen wrongly. Confirm that the woman in the video was not her daughter, not Ninger. ¡°This, is this Ninger?¡±Chu Zhijiang was clearlypletely frozen at this moment. His eyes were wide open and his face was simrly filled with disbelief. ¡°No, no, it can¡¯t be. It can¡¯t be Ninger.¡± When Li Min heard his words, she felt as though the sky had suddenly copsed. For a moment, she felt a chill run down her spine. No, no, it could not be her Ninger. She did not believe it. She did not want to believe it. She did not dare to believe it!!! Chapter 1053 - Third Young Master Ye’s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (III)

Chapter 1053: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (III)

However, the next part of the video was all focused on Chu Ninger. It was especially clear. Chu Ninger¡¯s face, Chu Ninger¡¯s body, everything about Chu Ninger. Every part of the video clearly told them that the woman in the video was Chu Ninger. Li Min¡¯s hands began to tremble uncontrobly. She did not dare to believe it, nor did she want to believe it. However, the video was recorded so clearly that she could not help but believe it. She had specially bought this camera. It had the highest resolution and was the clearest. Yes, it was indeed very clear. Even the hair on Chu Ninger¡¯s body could be seen clearly. ¡°Why Ninger? Didn¡¯t they capture Chu Wuyou? Why did they capture Ninger?¡± Although Chu Zhijiang did not want to believe it, he was a man after all, so he was still calmer than Li Min. Li Min wanted to refute him, but her mouth moved. For a moment, it was as if something was stuck in her throat. She could not say a word. In the next moment, Li Min suddenly stood up and rushed out of the room. Then, she quickly rushed into Chu Ninger¡¯s room. Chu Ninger¡¯s room was empty. There was no one in it. The quilt on Chu Ninger¡¯s bed was folded. It was obvious that she did not sleepst night because Chu Ninger usually would not get up so early. ¡°How is it? Is Ninger in her room?¡± Chu Zhijiang also ran over. They both hoped that Chu Ninger was in her room at the moment. But she was not. Chu Ninger was not in her room. Li Min¡¯s hands trembled even more. No, it was not just her hands. Her entire body began to tremble uncontrobly. Li Min took the phone from Chu Zhijiang¡¯s hand. At that moment, Chu Zhijiang had already turned off the video. If the woman in the video was their daughter, how could he continue to watch? Li Min did not watch the video anymore. Instead, she began to watch thements below the video. She still had thatst bit of hope in her heart. She hoped that other people would not recognize Chu Ninger. However, Li Min was once again disappointed. No, it was despair. Chu Ninger was, after all, the miss of the Chu family. In the past, she was a very famous socialite in Jin City. There were many people who called her the number one socialite in Jin City, so there were really many people who knew Chu Ninger. Thements below all exploded. Moreover, many of thements directly called out Chu Ninger. There were even quite a number of people who forwarded the video. There were even quite a number of media outlets that forwarded it. For a time, almost everyone on the inte was discussing this matter. For a time, everyone knew about this matter. Li Min¡¯s expression became extremely contorted, bing uglier and uglier. ¡°What on earth is going on? How could there be a mistake? How did you capture Ninger? What on earth did you do?¡± Chu Zhijiang reacted and immediately med Li Min. It was rare for Li Min not to refute his words. Instead, she quickly took out her phone and made a call. However, the other party¡¯s phone could not be connected. They had already agreed that after the video was recorded, it would be sent directly to the Inte. After Li Min saw the video, she would transfer the remaining money to the other party. The location of the bandits was arge hidden basement. There was no signal there, so there was no way to receive the call. The previous video was sent by a man who came out to find a ce to send it. After sending it, he went back because something was still crazily going on in the basement.. Chapter 1054 - Third Young Master Ye’s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (IV)

Chapter 1054: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I can¡¯t get through to their phone, what should I do?¡± Li Min was really panicking at this moment. She had been in contact with them over the phone. If the phone could not get through, she would not be able to find them. She also did not know where they were. This way, she would not be able to save Ninger. Li Min knew very well that they had not released her yet, so there was only one possibility. Thinking of that possibility, Li Min¡¯s body trembled even more violently. ¡°What should I do? What should I do? They will cause Ninger¡¯s death. Ninger will lose her life.¡± Previously, Li Min had told those people that it did not matter even if she was killed!!! She really wanted Chu Wuyou dead, so her previous n had been merciless. However, she had not expected that they would capture the wrong person and take Ninger away. ¡°Don¡¯t you know where they are?¡± Chu Zhijiang was also anxious. After all, she was his daughter. Although such a thing had already happened, he still had to think of a way to save her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. They are very cunning. They never met with me. We always contact each other by phone. I have checked the ount number that they gave me. It is the ount of an old man in the mountain area. It is obviously fake...¡± Li Min did not know much about them. However, they knew her very well. Li Min knew that they were not ordinary people. However, in order to deal with Chu Wuyou, she was willing to take a risk. She did not expect that she would end up harming her daughter. She could not even save her daughter now. Li Min was a little regretful. She regretted not asking clearly yesterday. If she had asked a few more questions, she would have definitely known that something was wrong. Ninger would not be like this. However, it was toote to say that now. ¡°When will they release Nin er? Will they release Ninger alive?¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s face was obviously more solemn when he heard her words. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Min shook her head repeatedly. She had told them that they could kill her. So, she really did not know if they would release Ninger. ¡°In this situation, even if Ningeres back alive, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Chu Zhijiang recalled the video and looked at thements on the Inte, his expression became even more unsightly. ¡°Should we think of a way to suppress the news on the Inte first? If this continues, not only will Ninger not have the face to see others when shees back, even we won¡¯t have the face to see others.¡± ¡°How? ¡°We don¡¯t have the power or money now. How can we suppress it?¡± Li Min was clearly flustered. ¡°All my money has been given to those people. I originally thought that if something happened to Chu Wuyou, we could take it from thepany, but now...¡± When Li Min said this, there was an obvious hint of fear on her face. ¡°Now that nothing happened to Wuyou, we definitely won¡¯t be able to get the money from thepany. If we don¡¯t have the money to give them, will they let us off?¡± Li Min knew that those people were all vicious and merciless. ¡°They grabbed the wrong person and took our daughter away. They caused our daughter to be in this state, and they still have the nerve to ask for money?¡± Chu Zhijiang roared angrily. ¡°They won¡¯t reason with you. Even if they grabbed the wrong person. If we don¡¯t give them the money, they definitely won¡¯t let us off.¡± Chapter 1055 - Third Young Master Ye’s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (V)

Chapter 1055: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Min knew too well how ruthless those people were, so she was even more afraid. At this moment, not only was she worried about her daughter, but she was also afraid for herself. In one night, everything had changed. She had clearly nned it well, so why did it end up like this? In one night, they had been forced into a dead end. One wrong step, and everything that followed would be wrong. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s expression became even uglier when he heard her words. He could not help but be afraid. Of course, he was afraid for his own sake. At this moment, he probably could not care about Chu Ninger anymore. ¡°Ninger, that wretched girl. Didn¡¯t you clearly tell her not to go outside? Why did she go out again? She didn¡¯t listen to me. Not only did she harm herself, she even ruined all of our ns.¡± Chu Jiangzhi began to me Chu Ninger, his face was even more obviously filled with anger. Li Min was also angry. Of course, she was also anxious, but no matter how anxious she was, there was nothing she could do because she could not contact those people at all. Ye family¡¯s mansion. Early in the morning, Ye Lanchen¡¯s car drove into the Ye family¡¯s mansion. Ye Lanchen opened the car door and directly got out of the car. Usually, at this time, Ye Lanchen would nevere back, so when the people of the Ye family¡¯s mansion saw him, they were all a little surprised. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back?¡± The butler immediately went forward to wee him. Ye Lanchen nced at the butler, nodded slightly, and then walked directly to the hall. At this moment, Ye Bowen had already gotten up and was eating breakfast in the hall. Because Ye Lanchen¡¯s wedding date was set on the 18th of this month, there was not much time left, so Ye Bowen wanted to wait for Ye Lanchen to get married before returning to the nursing home. That day, after Jin Mingzhen was rejected in front of him, she rarely appeared in front of him again. Elder Ye and Granny Ye were still upstairs, so ye Bowen was the only one in the hall. Ye Lanchen walked into the hall and looked at Ye Bowen. When he saw Ye Bowen slowly eating breakfast, Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. At that moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Ye Bowen raised his head and saw him. It was rare for him to take the initiative to greet him. Moreover, his expression was very gentle. Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. The day before yesterday, Ye Bowen and the old man were in cahoots and had drugged him. Today, he could still greet him as if nothing had happened. He was really good at pretending to be kind. In the past, Ye Lanchen still had great expectations for this father, so he drank the tea that Ye Bowen had given him the other night without hesitation. He trusted Ye Bowen. He thought that he could trust Ye Bowen. However, the truth was so cruel. All of this was like a hard p to his face. It was painful and humiliating, but it alsopletely woke him up. From this moment on, he no longer had any expectations for Ye Bowen. He no longer trusted anyone in the Ye family. From today onwards, he would take back what they owed him, what they owed Chu Wuyou, bit by bit. Ye Bowen took the initiative to greet Ye Lanchen, but Ye Lanchen ignored him. Ye Bowen was stunned and a little surprised, but the habit he had developed over the years kept him silent. Therefore, Ye Bowen did not say anything else. He lowered his head and continued to eat his breakfast slowly. Chapter 1056 - Third Young Master Ye’s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (VI)

Chapter 1056: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes became colder, and the sneer on his lips deepened. He did not speak, but sat at the dining table. ¡°Young Master, do you want breakfast? I¡¯ll go get it for you...¡± the butler saw Ye Lanchen sitting at the dining table and quickly said. ¡°No need. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll poisoned. I was lucky that I didn¡¯t die from the poisonst time, but I¡¯m not that lucky every time.¡± Ye Lanchen rejected the butler, but his words were clearly meant for Ye Bowen. ¡°That tea isn¡¯t poisonous. It¡¯s just some medicine to calm the nerves.¡± Ye Bowen did not want to say anything at first, but when he saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s cold face, he could not help but exin. ¡°Medicine to calm the nerves?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Ye Bowen again. ¡°Is that what the old man told you?¡± When Ye Lanchen heard Ye Bowen¡¯s exnation, his face darkened. Did this mean that Ye Bowen really knew that there was medicine in the tea? Ye Bowen clearly knew that there was medicine in the tea, yet he still let him drink it? No matter what kind of medicine it was, Ye Bowen¡¯s actions were unforgivable. ¡°You believe that? Don¡¯t you know what kind of people they are?¡± The cold smile on Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips slowly spread out. The meaning of his sarcasm was even more obvious. His words were not only sarcastic towards Elder Ye and the others, but also towards Ye Bowen. Ye Bowen was stunned. He looked at Ye Lanchen with obvious surprise and doubt in his eyes. When Ye Lanchen saw Ye Bowen like this, he sneered in his heart. ¡°Why are you talking like this?¡± Elder Ye happened toe downstairs. When he heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, anger appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Ye Lanchen did not even raise his head. Only his cold voice could be heard. ¡°You?¡± Elder Ye was furious. Just as he was about to lose his temper, Granny Ye, who walked to his side, stopped him. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s rare for Chenchen toe back. Don¡¯t be angry at him.¡± Granny Ye acted like a good person as usual. ¡°Chenchen, why are you back so early today?¡± Granny Ye then turned to Ye Lanchen with an obvious smile on her face. Ye Lanchen was back now, but he did not directly question them about announcing his wedding date. This made Granny Ye feel that Ye Lanchen had really agreed to the marriage with Gu Yingying. Ye Lanchen raised his head and nced at Granny Ye, but he did not say anything. His expression made it clear that he did not want to talk to her. When Granny Ye saw him like this, she was stunned and her expression turned ugly for a moment. When Elder Ye saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression, he wanted to get angry again. However, Granny Ye stopped him again. ¡°Chenchen, did you see yesterday¡¯s news? It¡¯s about your marriage with Yingying?¡±Granny Ye secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and a warm smile spread across her face once again. At this moment, since Ye Lanchen had returned, Granny Ye wanted to probe his intentions. ¡°I saw it.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up. This time, he spoke. At this moment, the impatience on Ye Lanchen¡¯s face seemed to have disappeared. Seeing him like this, Granny Ye thought that he was really willing, so she was naturally happy in her heart. She continued, ¡°We have already decided on your wedding date. It will be on the 18th of this month. It¡¯s a good day.¡± ¡°Eh, the day is indeed good.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows raised. He actually went along with Granny Ye¡¯s meaning and echoed it. The tone of his words seemed to be quite satisfied. Strange! Too strange!!! Chapter 1057 - Third Young Master Ye’s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (VII)

Chapter 1057: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Strange! Too strange!!! ¡°Chenchen, do you mean that you agree to this matter? Are you willing to marry Miss Gu?¡± Granny Ye was really too happy at this moment. She was too happy. ¡°Whether I agree or not is not the main point.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he suddenly said this. ¡°It¡¯s good that you agree. It¡¯s good that you agree.¡± Granny Ye thought that Ye Lanchen was ming them for acting on their own. However, as long as he agreed, it was fine. ¡°Whether I agree or not is not important. The main point is that the Tang family will not let this matter rest...¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. That smile looked exceptionally strange. ¡°Chenchen? What do you mean by this? What does this have to do with the Tang family?¡± Granny Ye was stunned. There was obviously a hint of doubt on her face. Elder Ye was also puzzled. Ye Lanchen raised his eyes and looked at the two people who were still standing upstairs. Then, he slowly said, ¡°You both know very well that the woman in the video that night was not Gu Yingying.¡± Elder Ye and Granny Ye were both stunned when they heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words. However, they felt that Ye Lanchen did not have any intention of making a fuss at this moment. ¡°Yes, we know that it¡¯s not Gu Yingying, but it¡¯s definitely not Chu Wuyou either.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s eyes shed as she replied. Ye Lanchen looked at her and suddenly smiled. The corners of his lips lifted slightly as his words slowly spread, ¡°That woman is Tang Xin¡¯er, the eldest miss that the Tang family has just recognized.¡± Ye Bowen, who had been sitting silently at the side, suddenly changed his expression when he heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words. However, he seemed to have thought of something as the shock on his face faded and his eyes became a little gloomy. Impossible, impossible! ¡°You? What did you say? You said that woman was Tang Xin¡¯er? What? How is this possible?¡± For a moment, Granny Ye waspletely and thoroughly shocked. She knew that that woman was not Gu Yingying, and she could also tell that that woman was not Chu Wuyou. However, she had never thought that that woman would actually be Tang Xin¡¯er? How was this possible? How could it be Tang Xin¡¯er? Ye Lanchen did not say anything. He only smiled gently. His meaning could not be any more obvious. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Why would Tang Xin¡¯ere to the Ye residence at that time?¡± Granny Ye still did not believe it. Tang Xin¡¯er was the eldest daughter of the Tang family. How could she appear at the Ye residence at that time? How could she be with Ye Lanchen.. ¡°Eh? I was the one who called her.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows raised slightly. He replied with ease. Granny ye took a deep breath. ¡°You? Why did you call Tang Xin¡¯er?¡± ¡°I was poisoned? Didn¡¯t I need a woman to cure me? So I called Tang Xin¡¯er.¡± Third Young Master Ye said this as if it was a matter of course. What Third Young Master Ye said was the truth, and it was not false at all. It was just that the others did not understand, and Third Young Master Ye did not want them to understand either. ¡°You know best what kind of medicine you gave me, so you should know best what happened that night when Miss Tang and I were together.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at the stunned Elder Ye and Granny Ye, he added another shocking sentence. Elder Ye and Granny Ye¡¯s bodies instantly froze. Elder Ye and Granny Ye both thought of a problem at the same time. Ye Lanchen had been poisoned, then he called Tang Xin¡¯er over, and Ye Lanchen had trashed the Tang family¡¯s eldest daughter!!! In this situation, even if the Tang family¡¯s eldest daughter sued Ye Lanchen for rape, it would still be valid, right?! Chapter 1058 - Third Young Master Ye’s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (VIII)

Chapter 1058: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why Tang Xin¡¯er? Under that kind of situation, why would you think of calling Tang Xin¡¯er?¡±Granny Ye snapped back to her senses and asked anxiously once again. At this moment, there was a slight tremble in her voice. ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± Ye Lanchen nced at her and deliberately raised his brows. ¡°If you¡¯re asking me, who am I going to ask? Anyway, when I woke up the next day, Tang Xin¡¯er was sleeping beside me...¡± There was nothing more convincing than Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words. When he woke up the next day, she was sleeping beside him! She was sleeping beside him! Of course, when Ye Lanchen said that, Granny Ye believed him even more. This was because Granny Ye knew that after taking that medicine, he would be unconscious. Granny Ye thought that Ye Lanchen might have unintentionally called Tang Xin¡¯er. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be close with Tang Xin¡¯er. It¡¯s sote, and Tang Xin¡¯er came over after receiving your call. Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± Granny Ye felt that the matter with Tang Xin¡¯er did not make sense. ¡°You should know that Tang Xin¡¯er is an expert in criminal psychology. People like her are busybodies...¡± Ye Lanchen shrugged casually. It had to be said that Third Young Master Ye was a most cunning fox. His words directly hit another sore spot of Elder Ye and Granny Ye. Back when Elder Ye pretended to have injured his leg to frame Chu Wuyou, it was Tang Xin¡¯er who exposed them. Therefore, they agreed with the statement that Tang Xin¡¯er was a busybody. After all, they had a lot of proof! ¡°After what happened, Miss Tang was going to sue me.¡± Ye Lanchen did not give them too much time to think carefully. Then, he directly threw another bomb. The expressions of Elder Ye and Granny Ye instantly changed. In such a situation, if the miss of the Tang family really wanted to sue, she was afraid that.. It would have been fine if it was a girl from an ordinary family, but that was the miss of the Tang family.. The Tang family! Ye Lanchen saw their reactions and secretlyughed in his heart, then, he continued, ¡°For the entire day yesterday, I apologized, apologized, and coaxed. I said that I would be responsible for her and that I would marry her. The Tang family¡¯s young miss finally agreed not to sue me...¡± Ye Lanchen deliberately paused for a moment before his expression darkened. ¡°But I didn¡¯t think that you guys had already arranged another marriage for me. Moreover, you even set the wedding date and announced it to the public.¡± Elder Ye and Granny Ye¡¯s stiff bodies could not help but tremble. They did that because they did not know that the woman that night would be Tang Xin¡¯er. If they knew, they would definitely not have announced the marriage with the Gu family. ¡°You should all know how much the Tang family dotes on this young miss that they have just acknowledged, and how much they value her. The Tang family is currently holding this young miss of the Tang family in their hearts, afraid that she will fall and melt in their mouths. And for me to treat Miss Tang so carelessly and abandon her...¡± Ye Lanchen wanted this kind of result, at this moment, he was still satisfied, but there were still some things he wanted to say. ¡°Eh, you should be able to guess what the consequences will be?¡± Third Young Master Ye used the phrase ¡®abandon her¡¯ at this moment, making it sound even moreplicated. At this moment, Elder Ye and Granny Ye were scared silly. The two of them stood on the stairs in a daze, forgetting all their reactions. Chapter 1059 - Third Young Master Ye’s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (IX)

Chapter 1059: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You should know that Tang Yuncheng has already been promoted tomander, and Tang Ling has been promoted three ranks in a row. If the Tang family wants to deal with me, dealing with the Ye family would probably be a matter of moving one¡¯s pinky.¡± This time, Ye Lanchen directly brought the Ye family along, Ye Lanchen was very clear that the Ye family never cared about human rtions. They always put profit first. When Elder Ye heard that the Tang family still wanted to deal with the Ye family, he suddenly came back to his senses and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Tang Ling good brothers?¡± ¡°His younger sister is blood, while we brothers are only sworn brothers. Who do you think Tang Ling will choose?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyes and nced at Elder Ye. The meaning behind that nce could not be more obvious. Ye Lanchen knew that he and Tang Ling were life and death friends. No matter what happened, he and Tang Ling would never betray each other. However, Ye Lanchen knew very well that people like Elder Ye did not have such feelings, so Ye Lanchen knew that Elder Ye would believe his words. At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s phone call came in. Of course, this was what Ye Lanchen had agreed with Tang Ling in advance. ¡°Tang Ling called.¡± Ye Lanchen nced at Elder Ye again and opened his phone. He did not pick it up, as if he was hesitating about something. ¡°Pick it up and listen to what he has to say. If you press the speakerphone, we will be able to hear it,¡± Elder Ye said as he walked down the stairs and stood in front of Ye Lanchen. Granny Ye naturally followed him down. This time, Ye Lanchen was exceptionally obedient. He answered the phone and pressed the speakerphone button. ¡°Ye Lanchen, what a good deed you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve done such a thing to my sister. How dare you f*cking marry another woman?¡± Once the call was connected, Tang Ling¡¯s furious roar was transmitted directly over. It was obvious that Tang Ling was really angry. The man who had always been gentle and refined was yelling at people. When elder Ye heard Tang Ling¡¯s scolding, his body directly trembled, and his expression instantly became very ugly. ¡°Big Brother, listen to my exnation...¡± Ye Lanchen naturally had to pretend to reply. ¡°Don¡¯t call me big brother. You¡¯ve done such a thing to my sister, yet you still have the face to call me big brother. From today onwards, I don¡¯t have a brother like you.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Ling interrupted Ye Lanchen¡¯s words with an angry roar. ¡°Yesterday, you were apologizing and apologizing. You told us that you would marry Xin¡¯er. We saw that your attitude was still quite sincere, so we decided to forgive you and agreed not to sue you. Yet, you f*cking got engaged to another woman. You¡¯re just a f*cking scumbag...¡± On the other end, Tang Ling¡¯s voice grew louder and louder. His anger could be clearly felt through the phone. It had to be said that Tang Ling was extremely talented in acting. On the other side, the more Elder Ye and Granny ye listened, the uglier their expressions became, and the more afraid they were. ¡°Big Brother, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really wanted to marry Xin¡¯er with all my heart. I don¡¯t know...¡± Ye Lanchen tried to exin again. Of course, it was for Elder Ye and Granny Ye to see. ¡°Bullsh*t, Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re a liar. Ye Lanchen, do you believe that I¡¯ll make you disappear from this world? Do you believe that I¡¯ll make the entire Ye family disappear from this world?¡± Tang Ling interrupted Ye Lanchen once again, he even said some harsh words. Then, Tang Ling directly hung up the phone. He hung up! Elder Ye and Granny Ye werepletely shocked! Chapter 1060 - Third Young Master Ye’s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (X)

Chapter 1060: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (X)

Both of them seemed to be frozen, standing there without moving at all. They had heard Tang Ling¡¯sst sentence clearly. Tang Ling said that he wanted the entire Ye family topletely disappear from this world? Did that mean that he wanted them to disappear as well? If someone else had said something like that, they would definitely not have cared. But that person was Tang Ling, they... ¡°Then, then what should we do now?¡± Elder Ye asked softly after he regained his senses. At this moment, Elder Ye was truly afraid. After all, the Ye family was in the wrong in this matter. It was Ye Lanchen who had messed up the eldest daughter of the Tang family first. The situation was too serious, and the Tang family had a legitimate reason to openly deal with them. ¡°Now that we have announced our marriage to Gu Yingying, if we go back on our word, we will be theughingstock of everyone.¡± Granny Ye was still worried about the consequences of breaking off the engagement. Ye Lanchen heard Granny Ye¡¯s words andughed coldly in his heart. So, Granny Ye was doing this for her own face. She was even willing to disregard his life. They were really capable. ¡°Is face more important, or is our Ye family more important?¡± Elder Ye nced at her with slight dissatisfaction. Of course, Elder Ye was also thinking about the Ye family, not Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen had long understood all of this, but at this moment, he still felt a chill in his heart. ¡°The key is that this matter was originally brought up by us. The Gu family isn¡¯t wrong, and Gu Yingying is a very good and obedient child. We can¡¯t find a reason to break off the engagement at this moment.¡± Granny Ye was really in a difficult position at this moment, but, from her words, it could be heard that she was in a difficult position only because she could not find a reason to break off the engagement. ¡°Oh right, Tang Xin¡¯er said that Gu Yingying followed me out that day. At that time, Tang Xin¡¯er and I kissed outside for so long. Gu Yingying looked at us for so long, she must have recognized Tang Xin¡¯er at that time,¡± Ye Lanchen added just in time, the purpose of his actions today was to make the Ye family and the Gu family bite each other. Therefore, he naturally had to provide the old master and madam with a breakthrough point. ¡°You, you mean that Gu Yingying already knew that that woman was Tang Xin¡¯er?¡± Granny Ye was stunned, her eyes slightly widened. ¡°If Gu Yingying didn¡¯t know, would she dare to do that? If that woman that night was an ordinary girl, even if she was the daughter of another wealthy family, she wouldn¡¯t have remained silent the next day. Only the Tang family and Tang Xin¡¯er avoided such arguments, and Gu Yingying was certain of this.¡± Actually, Gu Yingying had a lot of ck information, however, Ye Lanchen did not tell Elder Ye and Granny Ye. He did not want to tell them either. As long as this was the case, both parties would be able to properly bite each other. Everyone knew that Third Young Master Ye¡¯s methods were formidable, but he had never used them on his friends and family before. At this moment, to Third Young Master Ye, these people from the Ye family could no longer be considered family. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gu Yingying to be so maniptive?¡± Granny Ye frowned slightly, her expression clearly showing some dissatisfaction. ¡°Are we being used by her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too detestable. We can¡¯t let such a woman enter our Ye family,¡± Elder Ye scolded directly. Obviously, at this moment, the two people¡¯s attitudes hadpletely changed and they had both made a choice.. Chapter 1061 - Third Young Master Ye’s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (XI)

Chapter 1061: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (XI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Their choice was to think of a way to curry favor with the Tang family and give up on the Gu family. Of course, they also knew that it was not that simple to break off the marriage with the Gu family. If the Ye family broke off the marriage, they would definitely be ridiculed and scolded by others. Therefore, with Elder Ye and Granny Ye¡¯s style, they would definitely push the responsibility to the Gu family and find fault with the Gu family. Of course, the Gu family was not so easy to bully. There would definitely be a fierce battleing up! ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t bother about this matter. We will handle it well.¡± Granny Ye looked at Ye Lanchen. At this moment, there was a hint of ruthlessness on her face. Of course, it was ruthlessness toward the Gu family. Next, the two of them nned to start a war with the Gu family. Ye Lanchen had long predicted this. When he heard the words of Elder Ye and Granny Ye, the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. It looked like a good show was about to begin. Yesterday, when Gu Yingying spread false news about the video, Ye Lanchen could of course directly deny it. However, from the video, it was indeed very easy to make people think that the person was not Chu Wuyou. And the Tang family¡¯s identity was too special. Moreover, even if he were to deny it, it would not be able topletely solve the problem. Therefore, Ye Lanchen came up with such a way to kill two birds with one stone. No, it was not killing two birds with one stone, but killing three birds with one stone. Letting the old master and the others fight with the Gu family and injuring each other was only one of his goals. His most important goal was to help his woman properly vent her anger. These days, no matter how much the old master and the others made his woman suffer, they would say it was for him. He understood the old master and madam too well. After they found out that the person that night was Tang Xin¡¯er and broke off with the Gu family, they would definitely think of ways to go to the Tang family to curry favor with Tang Xin¡¯er.. That scene.. He would wait and watch! ¡°Chenchen, when you¡¯re free, go and see Miss Tang more often. Try to coax her more. Women need to be coaxed.¡± Granny Ye thought about it and could not help but remind Ye Lanchen. These words were enough to show her attitude. Ye Lanchen nced at her and felt that it was especially ironic. However, this was also the effect he wanted. Ye Lanchen¡¯s goal was achieved. He immediately stood up and left. He didn¡¯t want to stay in this family for even a moment longer. Throughout this entire process, Ye Lanchen did not even look at Ye Bowen. From today onwards, his father was only a term that was very far away from him. He no longer had any extravagant hopes. Tang family mansion. Yesterday, Chu Wuyou returned toote, so she woke up a littlete this morning. The two darlings were especially obedient. When the two darlings woke up and saw that she was sleeping soundly, they did not disturb her. The two darling babies went to wash their faces and brush their teeth. Their movements were especially light. ¡°Brother, did Mommy go to look for Daddy against night?¡± Tang Zhixi brushed her teeth and could not help but be curious. ¡°No, mommy went to see Great-grandpa yesterday.¡± Chu Wuyou had called before, so Tang Zhimo knew. When Tang Zhimo said this, his brows furrowed slightly. Mommy clearly said that she would note backst night, so why would she be sleeping in their bed this morning? When did his mothere backst night? Did something happen? ¡°Great-grandpa? Another great-grandpa? From Mom¡¯s family?¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled around, and her voice rose slightly. Chapter 1062 - Third Young Master Ye’s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (XII)

Chapter 1062: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Counterattack was Extremely Ruthless! (XII)

¡°Great-grandpa? Another great-grandpa? From Mom¡¯s family?¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s beautiful eyes turned around, and her voice slightly raised. Regarding the other great-grandfather, Mom had said that she would find an opportunity to bring Great-grandpa over to meet them. ¡°Mm, he¡¯s from Mom¡¯s family.¡± Tang Zhimo stroked her head and could not help butugh. ¡°Mom said that this great-grandfather is very good, very good. He¡¯s not like Dad¡¯s great-grandfather. He¡¯s so fierce and excessive.¡± When Tang Zhixi said this, her expression changed rapidly, and she looked exceptionally cute. Tang Zhixi¡¯s words sounded a littleplicated, but Tang Zhimo understood what she meant. This time, Tang Zhimo did not say anything, but his expression changed slightly. He knew that the two elders of the Ye family had recently done a lot of things to hurt his mother. They were indeed very fierce and excessive. At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She opened her eyes and picked up the phone. When she saw that it was Tang Ling¡¯s number, she quickly picked it up. She thought that Tang Ling might have caught the people fromst night. ¡°Wuyou, watch the video.¡± Once the phone was picked up, Tang Ling¡¯s voice sounded a little strange. ¡°Huh? What?¡± Chu Wuyou had just woken up, and she was still woken up by his phone call, so she was a little confused. ¡°I just sent you a web page. Open it and take a look,¡± Tang Ling quickly exined, breathing heavily. Of course, Chu Wuyou could not see his expression at the moment. If she did, she would probably be shocked. At the moment, Tang Ling¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. It was the kind of killing intent that wanted to go on a killing spree. Chu Wuyou could tell that his voice was not right and quickly opened the video. When she saw the video, Chu Wuyou was immediately shocked. At the beginning, she could not see the woman¡¯s face. Those men were also wearing masks, however, Chu Wuyou recognized the features of a man. That man was one of the men who had kidnapped Chu Ningerst night. ¡°Is... is it Chu Ninger?¡± Chu Wuyou took a deep breath. At this moment, she felt her hands trembling. That scene was too cruel and terrifying. ¡°Yes.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Ling¡¯s voice deepened, and the murderous intent on his face became even more rampant. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± At this moment, Chu Wuyou did not speak, but her breathing had clearly be heavy. At this moment, Tang Ling also did not speak, because at this moment, he wanted to kill more people. At this moment, they all clearly knew that this was Li Min¡¯s n. Li Min had arranged for those people, and the person who was supposed to be kidnapped was Chu Wuyou. Those things were exactly what Li Min wanted to do to Chu Wuyou. If the person they had kidnapped yesterday was not Chu Ninger but Chu Wuyou, everything would have happened to Chu Wuyou today. At this moment, neither of them dared to imagine such a situation. ¡°If they kidnapped Chu Ninger, they would definitely call Li Min. They would definitely know that they had kidnapped the wrong person. Then, wouldn¡¯t their n have failed? Is it over? Why did it develop into such a situation?¡± Chu Wuyou came back to her senses, she could not help but ask. At this moment, she did not know what was going on. Her mind was nk and she could not think. She only felt that this matter was too terrifying. It was too terrifying. Although her rtionship with Chu Ninger had always been bad and Chu Ninger had always been against her, she really did not want such a thing to happen to Chu Ninger! Chapter 1063 - His Father was Powerful (I) Chapter 1063: His Father was Powerful (I) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She really did not expect such an oue. She thought that those people would realize they had kidnapped the wrong person, and Li Min would find out at immediately. ¡°Obviously, Li Min didn¡¯t want to give you any chance. As soon as she heard that those people had captured you, she wanted to immediately have those people execute you on the spot. I¡¯m afraid that even if she asked a few more questions, it would waste time...¡± Although Tang Ling was not a psychologist, he could guess Li Min¡¯s thoughts. Li Min was really too ruthless. However, she did not expect that she would harm her own daughter instead. Chu Wuyou sucked in a deep breath. Actually, they had captured the wrong person. This matter was easily discovered by Li Min. After all, there were many suspicious points when they had captured her. Chu Ninger had shouted loudly that she was not Chu Wuyou. At that time, as long as Li Min had asked one more question, those bandits would definitely tell Li Min about the situation at that time. Li Min would definitely know that they had caught the wrong person. Chu Wuyou had thought of this, so she felt that Chu Ninger would not be in danger. That was why she did not follow them. However, Li Min obviously did not ask. The truth was that the bandits wanted to tell Li Min about the situation at that time and ask about it clearly. However, Li Min did not give them a chance to speak. Of course, Chu Wuyou did not expect Li Min to be so ruthless. She did not expect Li Min¡¯s n to be... ¡°Chu Ninger hasn¡¯t been released yet. She should still be in the hands of those people,¡± Tang Ling added slowly. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been released yet?¡± Chu Wuyou was shocked, and she could not help but raise her voice. Could it be that it was not just a video recording? ¡°I suspect that Li Min might have told them to kill you back then...¡± Tang Ling secretly sighed, and his voice was even colder. It was not difficult to guess this point. Those people were paid to do things. If it was not for the orders of their employer, they would not have hurt people¡¯s lives. If it was just a video recording, the other party would have sent them back long ago at this time. ¡°Didn¡¯t you find those people?¡± Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes. She had naturally thought of this as well. Therefore, she could only save Chu Ning ¡®er if she found those people. Even if she and Chu Ninger were irreconcble enemies, she had to think of a way to save Chu Ninger first. Moreover, although Chu Ninger was always targeting her, she had never treated Chu Ninger as an enemy. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already arranged for people to investigatest night, but they didn¡¯t find anything. We checked all the CCTVs in Jin City, but we did not find the car you mentioned. Obviously, they avoided all the CCTVs. This means that they know all the CCTV points in Jin City very well. They are very cunning, and they are all repeat offenders.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice was obviously more solemn at this moment. ¡°The police have no clues at all.¡± ¡°Li Min has contacted them before, so she must know some clues.¡± Chu Wuyou thought of Li Min. Those people were currently holding Chu Ninger, and Chu Ninger was Li Min¡¯s biological daughter. Under such circumstances, Li Min would probably cooperate with the police, should she think of a way to save Chu Ninger? Chu Wuyou thought of the possibility that Chu Ninger would continue to endure the ¡®cruelty¡¯ of those men, and she felt very ufortable in her heart. Chu Wuyou also knew that if this dragged on, Chu Ninger¡¯s life would definitely be in danger. It had already been several hours since yesterday.. Chapter 1064 - His Father was Powerful (II)

Chapter 1064: His Father was Powerful (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Which woman could withstand such continuous ¡®cruelty¡¯? Moreover, those men were all vicious and merciless. They would never show the slightest bit of pity or mercy. It was evident from the video. ¡°Li Min might not cooperate.¡± Tang Ling narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice. After all, this matter was arranged by Li Min. This was a crime, and the plot was serious. ¡°This concerns her daughter¡¯s life. If she doesn¡¯t cooperate, she would be too inhumane.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. ¡°If she was humane, she wouldn¡¯t have arranged such a n to deal with you.¡± Tang Ling quickly added, ¡°And if she cooperated now, it would be equivalent to admitting her own crime. So, I feel that she would definitely not cooperate.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and her mind finally regained its rity. Li Min could indeed be said to bepletely devoid of conscience. Now that things had developed to this extent, Chu Ninger had already been harmed to this extent. Now, Chu Ninger was basicallypletely destroyed. With Li Min¡¯s viciousness, it was indeed impossible for her to expose herself in order to save Chu Ninger. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go back to the Chu family now and see if I can get some information out of Li Min.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that if the police went to ask Li Min, she would definitely not cooperate, but if she went back personally, she might be able to get some information out of her. ¡°You guys continue to investigate. You have to find those people as soon as possible. It¡¯s already been more than eight hours since yesterday. A woman can¡¯t take all this...¡± Of course, Chu Wuyou would not ce all her hopes on Li Min, she hoped that the police or Tang Ling¡¯s people could find those people as soon as possible. ¡°You might be in danger if you go back now.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s narrowed eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Li Min has long lost her humanity. Now that things have be like this, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be desperate and be even crazier...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Chu Wuyou had actually thought of such a situation, but there was no better way now. They had to find those people as soon as possible. ¡°I¡¯ve already found the bodyguards you asked for yesterday. I¡¯ll contact them immediately and tell them to go directly to the Chu family.¡± Tang Ling was still worried. The two people he sent over were actually people who usually protected him. ¡°Eh, okay,¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly. The corners of her lips could not help but curl up. Tang Ling was really the best brother in the nation. After Chu Wuyou hung up the phone, she quickly got up and changed her clothes as quickly as possible. ¡°Mommy, are you going out?¡± Tang Zhixi walked out of the bathroom and looked at her with a slightly reluctant look on her face. ¡°Yes, Mommy has something urgent to do. Darling Zhixi, be good and wait for Mommy toe home.¡± Chu Wuyou walked up to Tang Zhixi and kissed her. ¡°Okay, Mommy, take care of yourself.¡± Tang Zhixi actually heard what Chu Wuyou said on the phone just now. The reason why she was reluctant was because she was worried about her mother. However, her mother had said that this matter was very urgent, so she had to be obedient and not interfere with her mother¡¯s business. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask Ye Lanchen for help?¡± Tang Zhimo suddenly asked. Although Ye Lanchen had not passed the test yet, now that something had happened to her mother, should she not ask Ye Lanchen for help? ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll call himter.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. She looked at Tang Zhimo and chuckled softly. Chapter 1065 - His Father was Powerful (III)

Chapter 1065: His Father was Powerful (III)

It seemed that in Tang Zhimo¡¯s heart, Ye Lanchen was still very powerful. Otherwise, he would not have asked her to ask Ye Lanchen for help. It was not that Chu Wuyou did not think of Ye Lanchen, but it was because so many things had happened at the Ye family¡¯s side, and everything was rted to her. At this time, Chu Wuyou did not want ye Lanchen to be involved in the matters of the Chu family. Chu Wuyou went downstairs and only then did she remember that her car had been driven away by Li Min yesterday. She had taken a taxi homest night. Chu Wuyou did not want the people of the Tang family to know about this and did not want them to worry, so she thought of taking a taxi to the Chu family. There was no one in the hall, so Chu Wuyou directly walked out. ¡°Wuyou, are you going out?¡± Feng Miaomiao was in the courtyard. When she saw Chu Wuyou walking out quickly, she could not help but ask. ¡°Yes, I have something to do.¡± Chu Wuyou did not exin. She did not even stop walking. She just turned her eyes to Feng Miaomiao. ¡°Is it very urgent? Aren¡¯t you going to drive out?¡± Feng Miaomiao felt a little strange when she saw Chu Wuyou walking out of the gate instead of going to the garage. ¡°My car didn¡¯te backst night.¡± Chu Wuyou did not want them to worry, so she did not tell them the truth. ¡°Then let the driver take you.¡± Feng Miaomiao did not think too much about it and just said that very naturally. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take a taxi by myself.¡± Chu Wuyou had already walked out of the main door quickly. ¡°Why is this child in such a hurry to leave?¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, faintly feeling a little strange. ¡°Aiya, where are the two darling treasures? Wuyou went out alone, why didn¡¯t she see the two darlings?¡± However, in the next moment, Feng Miaomiao thought of the two darlings and went upstairs as fast as she could. After Chu Wuyou got into the car, she wanted to give Ye Lanchen a call, but she saw a new report on the inte. The report mentioned that the woman who Third Young Master Ye kissed outside the Ye family¡¯s mansion the day before yesterday was not Gu Yingying. The reporter¡¯s report was revealed by Granny Ye. However, this time, Granny Ye did not hold a press conference and did not publicly state it. She only provided this information to the reporter. The report was from a very famous mediapany. The reputation of this mediapany was quite high. They said that it was Granny Ye who provided the information, so there should not be too much doubt of its truth. The Ye family had just announced their marriage to the Gu family yesterday, and even the wedding date had been announced. But today, such news suddenly broke out.. This scene really made the onlookers unable to understand. Although Granny Ye did not directly admit that the girl who kissed Third Young Master Ye in the video was Gu Yingying, Granny Ye had tacitly agreed to it yesterday. Therefore, the inte exploded again in an instant, with all sorts of things being said. However, there were still quite a number of people who doubted the authenticity of this news. They felt that with Granny Ye¡¯s status, she should not p herself in the face like this. However, Chu Wuyou did not doubt it at all. She firmly believed that this news was really leaked by Granny Ye. Of course, there was only one possibility that could make Granny Ye go back on her words and leak such news herself. That was, Granny Ye already knew that the person that night was Tang Xin¡¯er, the eldest daughter of the Tang family. Of course, Chu Wuyou knew that it was definitely Ye Lanchen who told them. Everything must have been arranged by Ye Lanchen. Chapter 1066 - His Father was Powerful (IV)

Chapter 1066: His Father was Powerful (IV)

It was not difficult for Chu Wuyou to guess Ye Lanchen¡¯s intentions. It had to be said that that man was truly sinister, and he was also extremely maniptive. However, since Ye Lanchen had already told Elder Ye that the person he kissed that night was ¡®Tang Xin¡¯er¡¯, then it was even more inappropriate for Ye Lanchen toe out and get involved with the Chu family now. Therefore, Chu Wuyou did not make any more calls and put away her phone. Actually, Third Young Master Ye did not need to personally handle this matter. When Chu Wuyou rushed to the Chu family, the people that Tang Ling had arranged had already arrived and were waiting for her outside the Chu family¡¯s main gate. A man and a woman. Chu Wuyou could tell at a nce that they definitely had extraordinary skills. However, their clothes were very in and their expressions were very well concealed. Outsiders could not see anything unusual at all. ¡°Eldest Miss, the chief asked us toe over to protect you.¡± The two of them saw Chu Wuyou and greeted her respectfully. It was obvious that Tang Ling had already told them about her identity. ¡°Eh, you two can follow me in.¡± Chu Wuyou was very satisfied with these two people. Tang Ling really did not have to be picky when it came to doing things. However, since they knew her identity, they must be people who Tang Ling trusted. Chu Wuyou thought that after this matter was settled, she would ask two other people to take care of Elder Chu and return these two to Tang Ling. Chu Wuyou brought the pair directly into the Chu family. Elder Chu was already awake and was sitting in the hall reading the newspaper. Chu Wuyou did not see Chu Zhijiang and Li Min. ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re here.¡± When Elder Chu saw her, his face immediately broke into a smile. He immediately put down the newspaper in his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over to see me every day. Grandfather is fine now.¡± It was obvious that Elder Chu was in a good condition today. He looked good and was in a good mood. It was obvious that he did not know about Chu Ninger. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve asked these two to take care of you.¡± Chu Wuyou led the pair to Elder Chu. ¡°No need. Grandfather is fine now. He doesn¡¯t need anyone to take care of him.¡± Elder Chu was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and refused. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Grandfather.¡± ¡°Master, this is a kind gesture from Eldest Miss. If you refuse, the Eldest Miss will be unhappy.¡± The butler was a smart person, so he should have felt that something was off. ¡°Oh, alright then.¡± Elder Chu nodded repeatedly after hearing the butler¡¯s words. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look. Last night, my room was a little messy. I¡¯ll go upstairs and clean it up. Ling Lin, help me clean it up.¡± Chu Wuyou found an excuse and brought Ling Lin upstairs. At this moment, Chu Zhijiang and Li Min were still in their room. The two of them were anxious and afraid. They did not even dare to go downstairs. Chu Wuyou walked directly to their room and knocked on the door. ¡°Who? Who is it?¡±Chu Zhijiang jumped up in shock when he heard the knock on the door. At this moment, they were like frightened birds. The slightest movement would make their hearts skip a beat. ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s me.¡± Chu Wuyou had originallye to look for them. Moreover, the matter was urgent, and they could not dy. ¡°Chu Wuyou? What is she doing here?¡± In the room, Chu Jiangzhi was directly stunned, and he looked at Li Min with a face full of surprise. ¡°That b*tch, it¡¯s she who harmed our Ninger. I want to kill her, and I want to avenge our Ninger. No, I want to make her life worse than death, worse than death...¡± When Li Min heard that it was Chu Wuyou, her eyes immediately turned red with anxiety. Chapter 1067 - His Father was Powerful (V) Chapter 1067: His Father was Powerful (V) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Calm down. Chu Wuyou probably doesn¡¯t know about the current situation. We can¡¯t expose ourselves.¡± Chu Zhijiang naively thought that no one else knew. ¡°No, she should know. Last night, she clearly nned to go back to her room, but she didn¡¯t go in. Instead, she left. After she left, I called those people outside. By right, she should be the only one who went out. How did they mistakenly capture Ninger? Ninger must have followed her out and she let those people capture Ninger on purpose.¡± Li Min was not stupid, her guess was pretty much urate, but it was clearly toote to figure it out now. ¡°You mean, Chu Wuyou deliberately harmed our Ninger?¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s face was obviously filled with hatred when he heard that. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s definitely the case. This shameless ugly freak is really too vicious. She actually harmed our Ninger like this.¡± Li Min gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°I absolutely can not let her off. Absolutely not.¡± ¡°Yes, we absolutely can not let her off.¡± Chu Zhijiang also growled with a ruthless expression. The two of them had obviously forgotten that this was originally arranged by them to harm Chu Wuyou. Li Min¡¯s eyes shed. Then, she took out a police baton from the cab. This police baton was obtained by Chu Zhijiang in the past. Although the police baton was not for sale, people like Chu Zhijiang naturally had a way to obtain it. Chu Zhijiang used to keep this police baton in the trunk of his car. Only Chu Zhijiang knew what it was used for. When Li Min found out about it some time ago, she took it back to her room. In fact, Chu Zhijiang still had a pistol in his safe, but Li Min did not want Chu Wuyou to die so easily. She wanted to torture Chu Wuyou. ¡°Open the door and let her in. I¡¯ll stun her and then we¡¯ll tie her up. I must let her have a good taste of what our Ninger has suffered, and I want to make her suffer even more.¡± Li Min was really crazy at this moment, but, she did not lose her mind. This matter was nned very well. Becausest night, they had all witnessed Chu Wuyou¡¯s power, so they did not dare to act rashly. So, they thought of getting Chu Wuyou into the room and knocking her out. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Jiangzhi nodded repeatedly and secretly exhaled. Then, he walked to the door and opened it. Chu Wuyou stood at the door. The moment he opened the door, he saw Chu Wuyou. The moment he saw Chu Wuyou, Chu Zhijiang gritted his teeth as if he had met his enemy. However, Chu Zhijiang still tried his best to hide his hatred, he tried his best to speak in a gentle voice, ¡°Wuyou. If you have something to say,e in and say it.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll say it here.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and sneered in her heart. Chu Zhijiang¡¯s acting was really not good. He still wanted to trick her into entering the room like this?! ¡°Wuyou,e in first. It¡¯s not suitable to stand outside.¡± Li Min gritted her teeth when she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. However, when she stuck her head out, there was clearly a smile on her face. It had to be said that Li Min¡¯s acting was much better than Chu Zhijiang¡¯s. She hid it very well. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen Chu Ninger¡¯s video.¡± Chu Wuyou did not want to nor actually had the time to waste on on them. She went straight to the point. Hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, Chu Zhijiang and Li Min¡¯s expressions instantly turned very ugly. Chapter 1068 - His Father was Powerful (VI)

Chapter 1068: His Father was Powerful (VI)

¡°I understand. Actually, the person you wanted this to happen to was me. Chu Ninger reced me.¡± This was the truth. Chu Wuyou knew that this was definitely the truth that Chu Jiangzhi and Li Min would never admit. Therefore, she deliberately said this, provoking them, hoping to get some useful information out of them. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you vicious b*tch! It¡¯s you! You¡¯re the one who harmed Ninger! Chu Wuyou, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Li Min immediately went crazy. She roared angrily and wanted to pounce on Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body shed and she dodged. Ling Lin, who was originally standing behind Chu Wuyou, quickly stepped forward and blocked Li Min. Ling Lin reached out and easily grabbed Li Min¡¯s arm, making Li Min unable to move. ¡°No, it¡¯s not me who harmed Chu Ninger, it¡¯s you who harmed her.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Li Min. Her words were very soft, but it caused Li Min¡¯s body to clearly freeze. ¡°Chu Wuyou, what do you want to do? What do you want to do?¡± After Li Min regained her senses, she roared again. This time, Li Min¡¯s voice was clearly trembling slightly. ¡°I want to save Chu Ninger. You should know better than me what Chu Ninger¡¯s current situation is like. If we dy any longer, she will lose her life.¡± Chu Wuyou did not provoke Li Min again this time. ¡°You want to save Ninger? Why would you be so kind?¡±Li Min was stunned and stared at Chu Wuyou in disbelief. She did not believe that Chu Wuyou would save Ninger at this time. Did she not know? ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t pretend to be a good person here.¡± Chu Zhijiang also did not believe Chu Wuyou. ¡°Before I came here, I already had people suppress all the news about Chu Ninger. You can take a look now. There shouldn¡¯t be any more content on the Inte.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that they did not believe her, but she really wanted to do everything she could to save Chu Ninger. No matter how bad Chu Ninger was, she was still a living life. She was not the Virgin Mary, but she could not just watch a living life being tortured to death by those criminals. Li Min heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words and immediately went into the room. She took out her phone and quickly browsed the inte. She really found that there was nothing about Chu Ninger on the inte. They all knew that this was the best way to protect Chu Ninger. They had wanted to do this before, but they did not have the power or money to do so. It was simply impossible. But now, Chu Wuyou had helped them do it. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing left. There¡¯s nothing left.¡± Chu Zhijiang also quickly checked, and there was obviously a hint of joy on his face. Chu Zhijiang knew very well that if Chu Ninger¡¯s matter continued to be hyped up like this, even they would not be able to leave the house in the future. ¡°Why did you help us? You clearly already knew...¡± when Li Min looked at Chu Wuyou again, she no longer had the hatred from before, but she still had too many doubts. It was very obvious that Chu Wuyou already knew everything. If Chu Wuyou knew everything, why would she still help them? ¡°I don¡¯t want to see a person die like this.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression darkened. She felt that life should be respected. ¡°Can you really save Ninger?¡± Li Min was still doubtful, but she was also looking forward to it. After all, she was her biological daughter, a piece of flesh that had fallen from her body. Chapter 1069 - His Father was Powerful (VII) Chapter 1069: His Father was Powerful (VII) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Can you really save Ninger?¡± Li Min still had doubts in her heart, but she was also a little more expectant. After all, she was her biological daughter, a piece of meat that had fallen from her body. She must still feel sorry for her. Now that all the content on the inte had been suppressed, after a period of time, people would slowly forget about this matter. Therefore, she wanted to save Ninger. ¡°I can help you, but I need you to provide some information about those people. The more we know about those people, the faster we can find them. Only by finding them can we save Chu Ninger.¡±Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression was very calm at that moment, not many emotions could be seen. Li Min was originally suspicious of her, but seeing her expression, the suspicion in her heart lessened. Anyway, Chu Wuyou already knew everything, so she had nothing to hide in front of Chu Wuyou. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about them. I haven¡¯t even met them. I¡¯ve only contacted them by phone. I only have their phone number, but I can¡¯t get through to them now...¡± Li Min hesitated for a moment, then, she slowly opened her mouth. ¡°They also gave me a bank ount, but the name is an old man from the mountain region.¡± Li Min paused and quickly added. ¡°Give me the phone number and bank ount number, I¡¯ll go check right away.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Obviously, Li Min did not know much, but it was better than nothing. ¡°Wuyou, how are you going to check? Is this something that ordinary people can find?¡± Chu Zhijiang looked at Chu Wuyou, his eyes still filled with suspicion, and even more guarded. Chu Zhijiang was obviously worried that Chu Wuyou would call the police. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t call the police now, and there¡¯s no need to call the police to investigate these things.¡± Chu Wuyou naturally knew what he was thinking. She had called the policest night, so she definitely would not call the police now. In the room, Li Min was smiling with her head down, writing down the phone number and bank ount number. Because she had been lowering her head, she hid the expression on her face. After Li Min finished writing, she handed the note to Chu Zhijiang, who was closer to the door, so Chu Wuyou did not see the expression on Li Min¡¯s face at that moment. Chu Zhijiang took it and hesitated for a moment before handing it to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou took the note and quickly left with Ling Lin. She wanted to tell Tang Ling all of this, hoping that it would be of some use. ¡°Miss, they have batons in their room,¡± Ling Lin whispered after they had left a little distance. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. So, Chu Zhijiang and Li Min wanted to trick her into their room to stun her?! ¡°Give the chief the phone number and bank ount number.¡± Chu Wuyou did not want to argue with them now. The most important thing now was to find those people. Li Min had just said that the phone could not be reached. The bank ount belonged to an old man in the mountain area. She wondered if Tang Ling could find some clues. ¡°Will Chu Wuyou really help us save Ninger?¡± After Chu Wuyou left, Chu Zhijiang quickly closed the door. ¡°Do you really believe her?¡± ¡°Believe her? How can I believe her?¡± Li Min suddenly smiled sinisterly. Her eyes narrowed rapidly with a shocking ruthlessness. ¡°At this moment, I want to peel off the skin and tendons of that b*tch, Chu Wuyou, and burn her bones and ashes...¡± Chapter 1070 - His Father was Powerful (VIII)

Chapter 1070: His Father was Powerful (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe her, why did you tell her the phone number and bank ount number? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will call the police and have them arrest us?¡± Chu Zhijiang was even more puzzled when he saw her current state. ¡°What if she just came to get information from us? Then wouldn¡¯t we be exposed?¡± Chu Zhijiang thought of this possibility and his face became even more worried. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. She already knew about this. If she wanted to call the police, she would have already called them. If she didn¡¯t call the police, it means that she has no evidence. Moreover, now that Ninger is in trouble, and she is fine, she can¡¯t do anything to us.¡± The corners of Li Min¡¯s lips were obviously a little proud. ¡°But, you clearly gave her the phone number and bank ount number of those people just now?¡± Chu Zhijiang was even more confused. ¡°The things I gave them were fake. In the beginning, I was worried about Ninger and almost fell for her trick. Fortunately, I came back to my senses at the moment I wrote down the details, but the things I gave her were all fake and had nothing to do with those people. If she takes them to the police, we could instead sue her for nder.¡± Li Min smiled darkly, she was even more proud of herself. ¡°You¡¯re great, my wife is really great.¡± Chu Zhijiang smiled directly when he heard her words. ¡°Then Ninger?¡± It was really rare for Chu Zhijiang to still think of his biological daughter at this time. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Now that the video has been released, Ninger¡¯s life will be ruined. Even if she is saved, Ninger will still live in pain and torture for the rest of her life. Moreover, from yesterday until now, so much time has passed. I¡¯m afraid that Ninger has already...¡± When Li Min mentioned her biological daughter, the smug look on her face finally faded a little. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Things have already turned out like this. Ninger will be in even more pain if she is saved.¡± Chu Zhijiang actually nodded repeatedly in agreement with Li Min¡¯s words. There was a saying that a tiger would not eat its own cub. However, these two people had personally sent their daughter to her death, and they had even found a dignified excuse for themselves. ¡°Moreover, we absolutely can not let Chu Wuyou find those people. If those people are caught, if they expose us when the timees, we will be finished.¡± Li Min¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of ruthlessness on her face. Therefore, for her own sake, she could only sacrifice Ninger. In the beginning, Li Min still wanted to save Chu Ninger but had changed her mind at thest moment. Chu Wuyou thought that she wanted to save Chu Ninger and that it was impossible for her to lie, so she did not think of any other possibilities at that time. After Tang Ling received the phone number and bank ount number, the first thing he did was to get someone to check. An hourter, he found the owner of the phone number and the owner of the bank ount number. However, they were ordinary citizens. Both of them had regr jobs and a normal social circle. They did not have any criminal records and were good citizens who obeyed thew. Li Min had just written numbers down randomly. Wasting an hour was equivalent to saying and doing nothing. When Tang Ling saw the results, his eyes instantly turned extremely cold. He thought about it and decided to give Chu Wuyou a call. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Chu Wuyou saw that it was Tang Ling¡¯s phone and thought that she had found something. ¡°No, the phone number and bank ount number they gave you were fake.¡± Tang Ling sighed. Chapter 1071 - His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye’s Plan was a Great Success (I)

Chapter 1071: His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was a Great Sess (I)

At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Just because of the fake information they provided, we wasted an hour.¡± ¡°Fake?¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but gasp. For a moment, she was in disbelief. She really could not believe that they would be so cruel, not even saving their own daughter. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that they don¡¯t want to save Chu Ninger at all, and they won¡¯t let us capture those people either.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the army for many years. I¡¯ve seen too many cruel people and cruel things, but I¡¯ve never seen such cruel parents.¡± Chu Wuyou did not speak for a moment because she did not know what else she could say. Since Li Min had lied to her earlier, it was impossible for her to get anything out of her if she asked again. Chu Wuyou looked at the time. It was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening. It had been more than ten hours since they had captured Chu Ningerst night. could a woman endure more than ten hours of torture? ¡°That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to care about this. We¡¯ll look into this ourselves. You don¡¯t have to stay in the Chu family either. You should go back to the Tang family first.¡± Tang Ling was worried about letting Chu Wuyou continue to stay in the Chu family when he thought of the two inhumane people in the Chu family. ¡°I¡¯m apanying Grandfather.¡± At this moment, Chu Wuyou was on the balcony making a phone call. She turned around and looked at Elder Chu in the hall. She was also a little worried. She was afraid that after she left, Li Min and the others would do harm to Grandfather. She was also afraid that after she left, Elder Chu would find out about Chu Ninger. Elder Chu had a heart condition and could not be stimted. If he found out about that matter, she was afraid... Therefore, she had been chatting with Elder Chu in the hall, not letting him pay attention to anything else. Fortunately, she had already gotten people to think of ways to suppress all the matters rted to Chu Ninger. ¡°Bring Elder Chu to our family first. Haven¡¯t you always wanted Elder Chu to meet the two darlings? I think this is a good opportunity.¡± At this moment, Tang Ling was really worried about letting Chu Wuyou stay in the Chu family. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°This is a good idea.¡± Indeed, she had always had such a n, but she had never found a suitable opportunity. ¡°Remember to bring the two bodyguards that I sent to you,¡±Tang Ling said worriedly. ¡°Brother, those two are your personal bodyguards, right?¡± Chu Wuyou could hear Tang Ling¡¯s trust in the pair, so she was even more certain of her previous guess. ¡°Why do you care so much? If there¡¯s something you can use, then use it. What a load of nonsense,¡± Tang Ling deliberately pretended to be displeased and replied. Then, he gave a few instructions worriedly before hanging up. After hanging up, Chu Wuyou returned to the hall and looked at Elder Chu. She smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk today.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Elder Chu raised his head and looked at her. He was a little surprised, but it could be seen that he was happy and looking forward to it. At this age, people naturally hoped that their children and grandchildren would be by their side. However, they did not want to trouble the children, so there were some things that they would not say, despite looking forward to it in their hearts. At this moment, Chu Wuyou took the initiative to say that she wanted to take him out. How could he not be happy? ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry and follow me. You¡¯ll know when we get there,¡± Chu Wuyou did not exin. Chapter 1072 - His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye’s Plan was a Great Success (II) Chapter 1072: His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was a Great Sess (II) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou helped Elder Chu up and walked out. Elder Chu was very happy. No matter where she went, he would definitely follow her, so he did not ask any more questions. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll take you to the Tang family now.¡± After getting into the car, Chu Wuyou exined to Elder Chu. ¡°To the Tang family? To see the chief? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier so that I could prepare myself?¡± Elder Chu was clearly stunned, and there was a hint of nervousness on his face. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯ve never met such a bigshot before. I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± ¡°Pfft...¡± Chu Wuyou could not help butugh. ¡°Grandfather, that¡¯s my grandfather. We¡¯re family, there¡¯s no bigshots. However, there are two little ones, so it might be a littleplicated...¡± ¡°Little ones? Little what?¡± Elder Chu frowned slightly. ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve never told you.¡± Chu Wuyou decided to tell the old man in advance. The old man had had a heart attack, and she was afraid that the old man would not be able to take it if he saw the two little ones. ¡°Actually, I have two children, twins, a boy and a girl...¡± Chu Wuyou kept looking at the old man as she said this, and she saw that his expression had obviously changed, she repeatedly exined, ¡°They¡¯re my and Ye Lanchen¡¯s children. The children are five years old and very cute. I¡¯ll bring you to meet them now.¡± ¡°Children? Two?¡± Elder Chu was still agitated. For a moment, his breathing became obviously rapid. ¡°Grandfather, are you alright?¡± Chu Wuyou quickly took out the heart-saving pills and fed them to Elder Chu. ¡°Grandfather is fine. Grandfather was just too excited for a moment.¡± After Elder Chu calmed down, there was a clear hint of excitement on his face. ¡°You, hurry up and bring me to meet my great-grandchildren. Aiya, I actually have great-grandchildren. I didn¡¯t expect it. I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡± Seeing that he was really fine, Chu Wuyou heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh right, did you just say that the children are Ye Lanchen¡¯s? That brat Ye Lanchen actually still divorced you?¡± Elder Chu¡¯s expression changed again aftering back to his senses. At this moment, Elder Chu¡¯s reaction was exactly the same as the two elders of the Tang family. ¡°He still doesn¡¯t know about them.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly felt that she had let Ye Lanchen down a little. If it were not for Tang Zhimo insisting on giving Ye Lanchen a test, she might have already told Ye Lanchen about this matter. Elder Chu was stunned. He looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression and did not ask any further. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that brat Ye Lanchen. I¡¯m going to see my great-grandchildren now. My great-grandchildren.¡± There was nothing more important than going to see his great-grandchildren. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be too excited when the timees. Your heart...¡± Chu Wuyou was still worried when she thought about his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is something to be happy about. If you¡¯re happy, your illness will bepletely cured.¡± There was a saying that people were in high spirits when it came to happy events. Elder Chu was obviously like this. At this moment, his face was cheerful and hisplexion was clearly much better. Before they left, Chu Wuyou had already called the Tang family. When they arrived at the Tang family, Elder Tang and Madam Tang personally came out to wee them. Elder Chu could not help but feel excited when he saw Elder Tang personallye out to receive him. Although Wuyou had previously said that they were family, he was still the head chief after all. Feng Miaomiao stood at the entrance of the hall with her two darlings and waited, noting outside. Chapter 1073 - His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye’s Plan was a Great Success (III) Chapter 1073: His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was a Great Sess (III) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The people of the Tang family could be trusted, but outsiders still did not know about the two darlings, so they would not easily bring the two darlings outside. Usually, when they went out, the two darlings would already be in the car. When Elder Chu saw the two darlings, he was so excited that he did not say anything for a moment. It was not until the two darlings went over to greet him that Elder Chu came back to his senses and repeatedly nodded in acknowledgement. For a moment, his eyes were filled with tears. ¡°If Zhifan knows about this in the afterlife, he would definitely be very happy.¡± Elder Chu had always felt guilty towards Chu Zhifan. If he had just not left the country, Zhifan would not have been forced to run away from home. He probably would not have died in a car ident. Of course, everyone treated the car ident as an ident. No one knew that it was actually Chu Zhijiang and Li Min who did it... The Gu family. ¡°What does the old madam of the Ye family mean by this? What does she mean by this?¡± Madam Gu was so angry that her face was red. ¡°It was the Ye family who begged to marry our Gu family. Now that the wedding date has been announced, what do they mean by this little trick?¡± ¡°Is the person in the video Yingying?¡± Gu Qingping¡¯s face was dark, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Yingying. They were the ones who called Yingying to the Ye family that day. They were also the ones who arranged for Yingying to be with Third Young Master Ye. Who else could it be other than Yingying?¡±Madam Gu was so anxious that she almost jumped up when she heard this. Obviously, madam Gu did not know much about what happened that night. She had heard everything from Gu Yingying. When Madam Gu said this, Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes shed. Previously, she did not tell her family about this, and now she could not tell them. However, she had clearly agreed to this with Granny Ye. Why did Granny Ye suddenly change her mind? ¡°Since it¡¯s Yingying, Ye Lanchen and Yingying are already husband and wife, they have gone too far.¡± Gu Qingping¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The Ye family is big but our Gu family is not bad. They can¡¯t bully us just because they want to. They must give us an exnation for this.¡± ¡°Of course. If the Ye family wants to bully us, there¡¯s no way we can allow that,¡± Madam Gu snorted. ¡°Yingying, follow me to the Ye family and ask them about this.¡± Madam Gu turned to Gu Yingying and pulled her out. ¡°Mom, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding. Granny Ye didn¡¯t say this. Maybe someone is deliberately trying to sow discord?¡± Gu Yingying felt guilty and naturally did not dare to bring her mother to the Ye family. Moreover, Gu Yingying also felt that this matter was very strange. She felt that it was somewhat illogical. ¡°Mother, let me find out what¡¯s going on first.¡± Gu Yingying felt that she needed to see Granny Ye alone first and talk to Granny Ye. ¡°You¡¯ll find out? Can you find out? It¡¯s because you¡¯re too impatient that this matter has be like this. You¡¯re just a girl. If someone asks you to go over in the middle of the night, you can go over. You¡¯ve only met Ye Lanchen a few times and you¡¯ve already had sex with him. With you like this, how can he cherish you? Men don¡¯t know how to cherish you after getting it,¡± Madam Gu scolded Gu Yingying with anger on her face, it¡¯s pure rage at the girl not being able to live up to expectations. Chapter 1074 - His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye’s Plan was a Great Success (IV)

Chapter 1074: His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was a Great Sess (IV)

¡°Mom, there must be a misunderstanding. There must be a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll make a call first to ask.¡± Gu Yingying heard this and felt a headacheing on. She quickly went upstairs alone. After going upstairs and returning to her room, Gu Yingying quickly found the Ye family¡¯s number and called it. ¡°Hello, where are you looking for?¡± The housekeeper answered the phone. ¡°I¡¯m Looking for Granny Ye. This is Gu Yingying. Can you let Granny Ye answer the phone?¡± Gu Yingying was a little anxious at the moment. She was eager to find out what was going on? ¡°Okay, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and call Granny Ye.¡± The housekeeper put down the phone and went to call Granny Ye. Granny Ye was sitting at the door at the moment. When she heard the housekeeper¡¯s words, she did not move. Since she did not move, the housekeeper could not say anything. The housekeeper understood that she did it on purpose, so he did not bother with this matter anymore and went to do something else. After about fifteen minutes, Granny Ye slowly returned to the hall and picked up the phone on the table. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± At this moment, Granny Ye¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. The housekeeper had already made it very clear, so Granny Ye asked this on purpose. ¡°Granny Ye, it¡¯s me, Yingying.¡±Gu Yingying had been waiting for a long time and was already impatient. When she heard Granny Ye¡¯s tone, she was so angry that her chest was burning, but she knew that she had to endure it. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Yingying. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s indifferent voice was transmitted over. When Gu Yingying heard her tone, her brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Granny Ye, did you see the report on the Inte today?¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s question could be said to be very reserved. ¡°What report?¡± Granny Ye pretended to not know. ¡°It¡¯s about the woman in the video. The news report said that the woman in the video wasn¡¯t me and that you were the one who said it...¡± Gu Yingying deliberately stopped. She believed that Granny Ye would understand when she said this. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that? I was wondering the same thing.¡± Granny Ye smiled coldly. ¡°Yingying, tell me, who was that woman that night?¡± It had to be said that Granny Ye was really cunning. She was obviously trying to get Gu Yingying to say something. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see it clearly at that time.¡± Gu Yingying was stunned. Her first reaction was obviously to deny it. ¡°Sigh, then this matter is difficult to handle. I think it might be that the woman that night deliberately spread the news. But we don¡¯t know who that woman is, so there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Granny Ye smiled coldly, she deliberately pretended to sigh helplessly. ¡°Impossible, she can¡¯t...¡± Gu Yingying almost fell for it and almost revealed everything. ¡°What? What?¡± However, even if she did not finish speaking, Granny Yepletely understood. It was obvious that Gu Yingying knew who that woman was that night. Gu Yingying had used them. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just felt that this matter was quite strange, so I called to ask you. Now that I know it wasn¡¯t you who said it, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Gu Yingying secretly sighed and tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± At this moment, Granny Ye obviously did not want to chat with her anymore and hung up the phone. Chapter 1075 - His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye’s Plan was a Great Success (V) Chapter 1075: His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was a Great Sess (V) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Granny Ye obviously did not want to exchange pleasantries with her at this moment, so she hung up the phone. Gu Yingying looked at the phone that was hung up, and her entire face turned dark. That night, Gu Yingying clearly saw that the woman was Tang Xin¡¯er. Gu Yingying knew that with the Tang family¡¯s status and Tang Xin¡¯er¡¯s pride, she definitely would not do such a thing behind the scenes, therefore, Granny Ye must have been the one who spread the news. Could it be that Granny Ye already knew that the woman that night was Tang Xin¡¯er? But how did Granny Ye know? Could it be? Could it be that Third Young Master Ye told them? After all, Third Young Master Ye was the one who knew the most about Tang Xin¡¯er being together with Third Young Master Ye that night. However, Third Young Master Ye had just confessed his love to Chu Wuyou that day, yet he hugged Tang Xin¡¯er and kissed her at night? She had originally thought that she had grasped Third Young Master Ye¡¯s weak spot. She had originally thought that Third Young Master Ye could only swallow this matter silently. She had originally thought that even if Third Young Master Ye came forward to deny it, she could insist on it. At that time, Third Young Master Ye would have no other choice. She was certain that Third Young Master Ye, who had confessed to Chu Wuyou earlier in the day, could not exin the matter of hugging and kissing Tang Xin¡¯er at night. However, it was obvious that she had underestimated Third Young Master Ye¡¯s methods. She thought that everything was under her control, but she did not expect that once Third Young Master Ye made his move, all of her ns would be ruined. It was obvious that Granny Ye¡¯s attitude towards her hadpletely changed. If Granny Ye did not help her, she would not have any chance of winning. No, it should be said that if the two elders of the Ye family did not help her, she would not have any chance at all. Third Young Master Ye had been drugged with that kind of medicine. When the effects of the medicinepletely red up, he did not even touch her and even knocked her unconscious. What hope did she have to be by Third Young Master Ye¡¯s side? She had originally thought that as long as she tightly held onto the two big trees, Elder Ye and Granny Ye, she would be able to marry into the Ye family. As long as she married into the Ye family, she would be the young madam of the Ye family. However, she did not expect things to turn out like this all of a sudden? The phone call just now was enough for Gu Yingying to understand that from now on, not only would Granny Ye not support her, she would not help her. She was afraid that Granny Ye would even think of ways to break off the engagement between her and Third Young Master Ye. No, she absolutely would not allow that to happen. The wedding date between her and Third Young Master Ye had already been announced. Even if Granny Ye and Elder Ye were dissatisfied with her, they would not dare to publicly break off the engagement. Otherwise, Granny Ye would not have to resort to such small tricks in secret. As long as this point remained unchanged, she would win. The corners of Gu Yingying¡¯s lips slowly curved upwards. Her face was full of schemes andcency. Gu Yingying then went downstairs. There was an obvious smile on her face. When Madam Gu saw that she was smiling so happily, she was a little surprised. However, she also clearly let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Yingying, what exactly is going on? Have you asked everything clearly?¡± ¡°Eh, I just called Granny Ye and asked. Granny Ye said that she didn¡¯t say anything like that to the reporters. Someone must be deliberately trying to sow discord.¡± Gu Yingying looked at Madam Gu with a smile on her face. ¡°Really, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Madam Gu finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I was worried to death just now, but who is evil enough to spread such a rumor? Yingying, do you know who it was? Does Granny Ye?¡± Chapter 1076 - His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye’s Plan was a Great Success (VI)

Chapter 1076: His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was a Great Sess (VI)

¡°I don¡¯t know either. Granny Ye said that it doesn¡¯t matter who it is. It won¡¯t affect the marriage between the Gu and Ye families.¡± Gu Yingying still had a smile on her face when she said this, however, a trace of ruthlessness quickly shed through the depths of her slightly restrained eyes. These words were not said by Granny Ye, but Gu Yingying. No matter who it was, do not even think about stopping her from marrying into the Ye family, and do not even think about stopping her from bing Young Madam Ye. ¡°Really? Did Granny Ye really say that?¡± Upon hearing these words, Granny Gu was instantly delighted. ¡°Granny Ye is indeed sensible. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll start preparing for your wedding now. There won¡¯t be much time left.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s time to start preparing.¡± Gu Qingping¡¯s expression had also visibly softened. ¡°However, we still have to think of a way to deal with that report on the inte. We can¡¯t let people keep talking about it like that. If we allow this matter to continue, we¡¯re afraid that it will affect Yingying¡¯s and the Gu family¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Father, I understand. I will definitely take care of it.¡± Gu Yingying nodded with a smile. In fact, she already had a n in her heart. Granny Ye was secretly plotting something, so she would go back openly. She, Gu Yingying, was not so easy to bully. ¡°Do you have a way to rify this matter? Don¡¯t make it more troublesome andplicated.¡± There was a faint trace of worry on Madam Gu¡¯s face. ¡°Without direct evidence, it will be difficult to rify this matter.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I have a way.¡± Gu Yingying was full of confidence because she thought her n was perfect. Then, Gu Yingying invited Gu Lingling out. Gu Yingying went straight to the wedding dress shop. Gu Yingying knew that there would definitely be reporters following her after that kind of report. When she arrived at the wedding dress shop, Gu Yingying saw that a few of the cars behind them had stopped. The people in the cars did not get out, but Gu Yingying saw the cameras. Gu Yingying¡¯s lips obviously curled up into a slight smile. ¡°Sister, are you and Third Young Master Ye really getting married?¡± Gu Lingling looked at the wedding dress shop in front of her and her tone was a little sour. It was obvious that she was envious, jealous, and resentful. Gu Yingying nced at her and did not say anything. She just smiled slightly. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you ask Third Young Master Ye to help you choose the wedding dress?¡± Gu Lingling looked at the smile on Gu Yingying¡¯s face and felt even more sour in her heart. Why did all the good things belong to Gu Yingying? Why did she not get all the good things? She also wanted to marry Third Young Master Ye. ¡°Third Young Master Ye is so busy. How could I trouble him with such a small matter like choosing a wedding dress? I¡¯ll take a good look first. When the timees, he can juste over.¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s face broke into a bright and happy smile. When Gu Yingying said this, she deliberately raised her voice. She guessed that the people following behind should be able to faintly hear it. Then, Gu Yingying saw the door of the car behind her open. A few reporters quickly ran to her and surrounded her. ¡°You guys?¡± Gu Yingying pretended to be surprised and looked at them. She even deliberately took two steps back. ¡°Miss Gu, you came to choose the wedding dress. Does this mean that your wedding with Third Young Master Ye will be held as nned?¡± A reporter handed the microphone to Gu Yingying. ¡°Of course our wedding will be held. This is something that the Ye family and the Gu family have already decided on. Your question is really strange.¡± Chapter 1077 - His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye’s Plan was a Great Success (VII)

Chapter 1077: His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was a Great Sess (VII)

¡°Of course our wedding will be held. This is something that the Ye family and the Gu family have agreed on. Your question is really strange.¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at the reporter with a puzzled expression. To be exact, she was looking at the camera. ¡°But this morning, a report said that the woman who was with Third Young Master Ye that night was not Miss Gu. Moreover, I heard that this news was revealed by Granny Ye. Regarding this matter, does Miss Gu have anything to say?¡± The reporter was stunned, then, he used today¡¯s report to question Gu Yingying. This was originally their purpose for following Gu Yingying. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve seen that report. I also called Granny Ye earlier. Granny Ye said that those words weren¡¯t said by her to the reporters. Granny Ye said that there might be someone who couldn¡¯t bear to see the Gu and Ye families joining forces, so they deliberately tried to sow discord.¡± After Gu Yingying heard the reporter¡¯s words, she smiled, there was an obvious smile on her face. When she said these words, her tone was extremely rxed. Naturally, there was nothing strange about it. When she had just called Granny Ye, Granny Ye had said that she was not the one who spread the news. She was not lying. ¡°Then, was the woman that Third Young Master Ye kissed on the video that night really Miss Gu? Many people are very suspicious of this.¡± It was a rare opportunity for the reporter to seize this opportunity. Naturally, he wanted to ask as many questions as possible. When Gu Yingying heard his question, she smiled shyly and said, ¡°Can I not answer such a question?¡± Although she said that she did not want to answer it, her shyness was obvious enough. ¡°Miss Gu, this matter has been hyped up recently, and there are many different opinions. Miss Gu, why don¡¯t you just say it clearly so that no one will use it to cause trouble in the future?¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes shed and she sighed softly. ¡°Even if I exin it clearly, there will still be people who will use it to cause trouble and sow discord.¡± ¡°Then, Miss Gu, do you have any evidence to prove that the woman that night was you, Miss Gu?¡± A reporter asked the most direct question. Gu Yingying was stunned. She frowned slightly, as if she was seriously thinking about this question. ¡°Miss Gu, if you have any evidence and expose it, then no one will dare to say anything.¡± A reporter saw her current state and felt that there was a chance, so he urged her again. ¡°That day, Granny Ye personally called me over. Can my car recorder be used as evidence?¡± Gu Yingying raised her head again, looked at the reporter, and asked. ¡°This can only prove that Miss Gu went to the Ye residence that night, but it can¡¯t prove that Miss Gu was with Third Young Master Ye. After all, Miss Gu¡¯s car recorder can only reach the Ye residence¡¯s door.¡± The reporter was stunned and quickly replied. ¡°Ah, the watch on my hand has a recording function. This is a birthday gift from my father. It¡¯s also to prevent any idents from happening to me. I wonder if there was anything recorded that night?¡± Gu Yingying acted as if she suddenly remembered, it had to be said that her acting was quite urate. ¡°Miss Gu, how long can the video on this watch be stored?¡± When the reporter heard her words, his eyes clearly lit up. However, when the reporter saw her watch, he could not help but ask a more practical question. Under normal circumstances, even if a watch could record, it would not be able to store too many things, right?! Chapter 1078 - His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye’s Plan was a Great Success (VIII)

Chapter 1078: His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was a Great Sess (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I have a memory card in this watch. Sometimes, it can be saved for a few days. However, under normal circumstances, I have never seen it. I don¡¯t know if it recorded the situation on that day.¡± Gu Yingying pursed her lips and had apletely uncertain expression. ¡°Then Miss Gu can check it now. After checking it, won¡¯t everything be clear?¡± At this moment, a few reporters had a look of excitement on their faces. The audience loved gossip like this the most. ¡°Is this appropriate? I¡¯m afraid it will have a bad effect.¡± Gu Yingying looked at the reporters and pretended to be in a difficult position. ¡°Miss Gu, what¡¯s not appropriate about this? If you reveal up the evidence. Those who want to sow discord will not dare to act recklessly again. This is a good thing.¡± The reporters tried their best to convince Gu Yingying. At this moment, the reporters recorded the live broadcast and directly broadcast it. At this moment, Granny Ye and Elder Ye were sitting in the hall and watching the live broadcast. ¡°This Gu Yingying is really scheming. It seems that we have misjudged her.¡± Granny Ye stared at the television screen with a cold smile on her face. ¡°That¡¯s right. At first, I thought that she was pretty good, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was just pretending. It¡¯s obvious that she has nned everything and has been using us.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°I want to see what kind of waves she can stir up. The woman that day was not her, but Tang Xin¡¯er. No matter how much evidence she has, no matter how capable she is, she can¡¯t change this fact.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of mockery in her coldness. ¡°However, she must have recorded everything that happened after she arrived at the Ye residence, including the fact that we asked her to go to Lanchen¡¯s room. Will it expose the fact that we drugged Lanchen?¡± There was a faint trace of worry on Elder Ye¡¯s face. ¡°She just said that it was just a recording. There will definitely be no sound and it will not be exposed.¡± Granny Ye was not worried at all. ¡°Moreover, she would not dare to let anyone else know about that. After all, she also knew about it, but she still went to Lanchen¡¯s room.¡± ¡°If she recorded the situation that night, I¡¯m afraid it will be very disadvantageous for us.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit. It was them who took the initiative to call Gu Yingying over that day, and it was them who pushed Gu Yingying into Lanchen¡¯s room. ¡°Hmph.¡± Granny Ye narrowed her eyes and snorted coldly. ¡°The little girl is still too inexperienced. I¡¯ll give her a good show next.¡± Gu Yingying took out the memory card and handed it to the reporter. The reporter excitedly took it and connected it directly to theputer. There was indeed a lot of recordings in the memory card, but the reporter quickly looked for the part where Gu Yingying went to the Ye family¡¯s residence that night. The recording was just as Granny Ye had guessed. There was only video and no sound. The video showed that after Gu Yingying entered the Ye residence, she first chatted with Granny Ye and the others for a while, then went upstairs and entered Ye Lanchen¡¯s room. The video showed that Granny Ye personally sent Gu Yingying upstairs, and it also showed that Granny Ye pushed Gu Yingying into Third Young Master Ye¡¯s room. This was enough to show Granny Ye¡¯s approval and love for Gu Yingying. Therefore, the previous report about Granny Ye spreading such news was immediately destroyed. It had to be said that Gu Yingying¡¯s n was very well thought out. Chapter 1079 - His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye’s Plan was a Great Success (IX)

Chapter 1079: His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was a Great Sess (IX)

On the screen, it could be seen that when Gu Yingying entered Third Young Master Ye¡¯s room, Third Young Master Ye was lying on the bed, but he was a little far away from her. It was impossible to tell whether Ye Lanchen was asleep or awake. From the angle of the video, Third Young Master Ye seemed to be lying on the bed casually. After all, it was still quite early at that time. Under normal circumstances, it was unlikely for Third Young Master Ye to go to bed so early. Moreover, if Third Young Master Ye had gone to bed, Granny Ye would not have allowed Gu Yingying to enter Third Young Master Ye¡¯s room at that time, right? Third Young Master Ye was lying on the bed while Gu Yingying entered the room. Third Young Master Ye did not get up either. Then, the next scene froze. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here. I can¡¯t let you see the rest.¡± Gu Yingying quickly turned off the reporter¡¯sputer and took back the memory card. At this moment, Gu Yingying¡¯s face was full of shyness, it fully indicated that the rest of the content was not suitable for everyone to see. Presumably, it was not suitable for children. However, this scene was enough to exin everything. Gu Yingying had already entered Third Young Master Ye¡¯s room. Moreover, Third Young Master Ye was lying casually on the bed. This was enough to prove that the rtionship between the two of them was not ordinary. ¡°This should be enough, right?¡± Gu Yingying took back the memory card and looked at the reporter tentatively. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough.¡± The reporter nodded repeatedly. These images were too much. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and choose a wedding dress first.¡± Gu Yingying smiled secretly in her heart. She did not pay attention to the reporter anymore, but pulled Gu Lingling into the wedding dress shop. ¡°Miss Gu, pleasee in. What kind of wedding dress would you like?¡± The salesperson of the wedding dress shop had been standing at the door and watching. When she saw Gu Yingyinge in, she immediately greeted her warmly. This was the future Third Young Master Ye¡¯s wife!!! ¡°I¡¯ll look at a few designs today and then I¡¯lle with him to look at them.¡± Gu Yingying smiled lightly with a face full of happiness. Although she did not say who he was, everyone knew that she was referring to Third Young Master Ye. ¡°It seems that Third Young Master Ye treats Miss Gu very well. Miss Gu is really happy.¡± The salesperson also had a face full of envy at this moment. Gu Yingying smiled and did not say anything. ¡°Of course. My sister will soon be tThird Young Master Ye¡¯s wife. If Third Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t treat my sister well, who will he treat well?¡± Gu Lingling raised her head, her face full of pride, as if she was the one who was going to marry Third Young Master Ye. Gu Yingying nced at Gu Lingling, her eyes shing rapidly. However, she did not say anything. Instead, she began to seriously choose her wedding dress, as if she really could marry Third Young Master Ye. In truth, she really thought that she could marry Third Young Master Ye. After all, the marriage between the two families had already been decided, and the wedding date had already been announced. Now, she had provided the reporters with that kind of evidence. This matter was even more certain. Third Young Master Ye also saw the images that Gu Yingying released. The corners of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips curled up bit by bit. This Gu Yingying was really not dumb. It seemed that this show would be more and more exciting in the future. He was not afraid of Gu Yingying making a move, but he was afraid that Gu Yingying would not be able to make a move. After Gu Yingying released that video, she was very proud in her heart. She was certain that Granny Ye would not be able to fight back this time. However, a few minutester, another video appeared on the inte. At the beginning of the video, it was still the same scene of Third Young Master Ye kissing a woman outside the Ye family¡¯s residence that night. At first, everyone felt a little strange, but two minutester, another person suddenly appeared in the video... Chapter 1080 - His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye’s Plan was a Great Success (X) Chapter 1080: His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was a Great Sess (X) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That person stood behind Third Young Master Ye and was about a few meters away. The scene of Third Young Master Ye kissing a woman suddenly had a third party appearing. Everyone was shocked. Of course, this alsopletely aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity. In the scene, the third party was recorded from the front. At this moment, she was standing in the courtyard of the Ye family¡¯s residence, and the lights in the courtyard were rtively bright, so the third party was recorded very clearly at this moment. Many people recognized that the third party was Gu Yingying at the first nce. Gu Yingying clearly said that the person Third Young Master Ye kissed was her, so why was there another Gu Yingying in the video? Were they seeing a ghost? Actually, this was also recorded by the reporter that night. At that time, Granny Ye knew that the woman Third Young Master Ye kissed in the video was Tang Xin¡¯er. However, Granny Ye was still very satisfied with Gu Yingying and wanted to marry into the Gu family, so Granny Ye definitely would not put this on the Inte. Therefore, Granny Ye asked the reporter to edit the video that was posted on the inte, but she had also asked the reporters to send her the originalplete video. Granny Ye did not expect things to turn out like this. At that time, she wanted to see if the woman that Ye Lanchen kissed was Chu Wuyou, so she asked for theplete video. Gu Yingying did not know about this. Gu Yingying thought that the original video had been deleted. At this moment, this video was not personally released by Granny Ye. Granny Ye contacted the reporter from that night and asked that reporter to release it. This was more convincing and would not implicate her. It would not affect her or the Ye family negatively. One had to admit that the older the ginger, the spicier it was. Once this video was released, the inte immediately exploded. Gu Yingying had just released a video, proving her intimate rtionship with Third Young Master Ye. It could be considered as directly proving to everyone that the woman in the video was her. Moreover, Gu Yingying had already started to choose a wedding dress!!! Unexpectedly, in just a few minutes, Gu Yingying was directly pped in the face. This p was really painful. This was something that could not be clearer, so the inte immediately started cursing. Of course, all of them were cursing Gu Yingying. ¡°F*ck, does Miss Gu know the cloning technique? One is kissing Third Young Master Ye, and the other is standing behind Third Young Master Ye and watching?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not the cloning technique, maybe it¡¯s the soul returning technique. Maybe the one watching from afar is Miss Gu¡¯s ghost?¡± ¡°Why does it look like a soul stirring in the middle of the night? Miss Gu,e out and exin how you can stand and watch while also kissing Third Young Master Ye.¡± ¡°It would be weird if she could exin it clearly. Green tea whore, shameless liar.¡± ¡°She just sent that video to deceive us, and now she¡¯s being pped in the face.¡± ¡°I say, how thick is this woman¡¯s face? She even dares to lie like this!¡± ¡°Now the truth is obvious. The woman in the video is definitely not Gu Yingying.¡± Of course, some of them began to discuss some more practical questions. ¡°Who exactly is that woman? Who exactly is she?¡± This was the question that everyone wanted to know the most. ¡°Everyone has analyzed it just now. It¡¯s not Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t that big, and her skin isn¡¯t that good.¡± Chapter 1081 - His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye’s Plan was a Great Success (XI)

Chapter 1081: His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was a Great Sess (XI)

¡°Everyone has analyzed it just now. It¡¯s not Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t that big, and her skin isn¡¯t that good.¡± ¡°Right, that woman isn¡¯t Chu Wuyou either.¡± ¡°Then who is it? Who is it that makes Third Young Master Ye kiss so passionately?¡± ¡°Looking at the way Third Young Master Ye kissed, it¡¯s obvious that he was in true love.¡± ¡°True love?! Isn¡¯t Third Young Master Ye¡¯s true love Chu Wuyou?!¡± ¡°But, the woman in the video isn¡¯t Chu Wuyou?!¡± Everyone started a crazy discussion, but there was no answer. Then, everyone thought of Gu Yingying. ¡°Didn¡¯t Gu Yingying stand aside and watch? Gu Yingying definitely knows who that woman is.¡± ¡°Would she tell you if she knew? She has been misleading us and making us think that the woman in the video is her.¡± ¡°The green tea whore is really disgusting.¡± ¡°This is the most disgusting and shameless woman I have ever seen.¡± Then, everyone started to curse Gu Yingying crazily. Gu Yingying was still choosing her wedding dress. She did not know that the video had just been released online. She was secretly proud of herself and was thinking of marrying Third Young Master Ye. Then, a group of reporters rushed into the wedding dress shop in a frenzy and surrounded Gu Yingying. Gu Yingying was stunned for a moment. Then, the corners of her lips curled up and a decent smile appeared on her face. She thought that these reporters hade to interview her after seeing the video that she had just released. She thought that after she released the video, it would definitely have a great effect. However, she did not expect the effect to be so good. At this moment, there were reporters swarming in crazily, and it was about to crush the wedding dress shop. ¡°I have already said what I wanted to say just now. There is nothing more that I can tell you. I still need to choose a wedding dress. I hope that you won¡¯t disturb me.¡± Gu Yingying raised her head slightly. She was proud and aloof. Gu Lingling was already scared. For a moment, she was caught off guard and was pushed to the side. ¡°Miss Gu, what exactly are the things that you did not tell us?¡± A reporter squeezed in front of Gu Yingying and happened to hear Gu Yingying¡¯s words. There was a hint of mockery on his face and he deliberately asked. Gu Yingying was obviously stunned. She frowned slightly and looked at the reporter strangely. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean by that?¡± ¡°How could Miss Gu not understand? Miss Gu, can you exin how you kissed Third Young Master Ye while watching from afar?¡± The ridicule on the reporter¡¯s face was even more obvious, he directly used a sentence from the inte, and the meaning of the sarcasm could not be more obvious. ¡°What did you say? What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Yingying realized that the situation was not right, and her expression obviously changed. ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re still pretending even now. You¡¯re really amazing,¡± Another reporter also mocked her. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s expression changed a little unsightly. After all, she knew best that the woman was not her, so when something happened, she would still feel guilty. She felt guilty because she had don e wrong! ¡°Miss Gu, why don¡¯t you stop choosing the wedding dress first and watch the video that was posted on the Inte not long ago?¡± A reporter told Gu Yingying kindly. Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Then, she took out her phone and opened the inte. Soon, she saw the video that the reporter mentioned.. Chapter 1082 - His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye’s Plan was a Great Success (XII)

Chapter 1082: His Father was Powerful. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was a Great Sess (XII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That video had already be the number one trending search. Gu Yingying did not open the video. She first saw the various curses that were directed at her. Gu Yingying took a deep breath and quickly opened the video. When she saw her figure in the video, Gu Yingying waspletely,pletely shocked. Nothing could exin the truth more than this. In the video, she was standing not far away and watching. Therefore, the woman Third Young Master Ye was kissing was definitely not her. That woman could be any woman, but it definitely could not be her. Why was it like this? She had clearly seen that reporter delete the original video. Why would there be this? Gu Yingying¡¯s mind went nk at that moment. She was stunned. No matter how good she was at scheming, she had never encountered such a situation before. ¡°Miss Gu, can you exin what¡¯s going on?¡± However, it was obvious that the reporters would not let her off at this moment. They kept asking questions. ¡°Miss Gu, the woman in the video is obviously not you. Why did you mislead everyone and make everyone think that it was you?¡± ¡°What mislead? She was clearly using her evidence to prove that the woman was her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that such a video would be released and expose everything...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, Miss Gu also used a lot of evidence to prove this matter. Clearly, this was all nned by Miss Gu.¡± ¡°Miss Gu, what exactly is your motive for doing this?¡± ¡°At that time, Third Young Master Ye kissed so madly and intensely. It was obvious that he was in love. Miss Gu, you¡¯re disgusting.¡± ¡°Earlier, Miss Gu said that someone was deliberately trying to sow discord. It¡¯s very obvious that Miss Gu is the one who is trying to sow discord. Miss Gu, don¡¯t you feel guilty for doing this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a rich youngdy. How could you do such a despicable and shameless thing?¡± The reporters¡¯ questions were getting sharper and sharper. At this moment, Gu Yingying could not answer at all. She did not dare to answer either. She knew that under such circumstances, anything she said would be wrong. However, under such circumstances, if she did not answer, the reporters would not let her off. Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes shed. She thought of pretending to faint. In this situation, perhaps only if she was ¡®unconscious¡¯ would the reporters let her go. Gu Yingying chose an angle and copsed. Originally, there were two female reporters in the direction where Gu Yingying was copsing. Gu Yingying thought that if she copsed like this, the two female reporters would definitely catch her. However, when the two female reporters saw that she suddenly fell over, they subconsciously dodged. Then, Gu Yingying could not hold back and fell to the ground with a bang. This fall was really hard. The fall was painful. Even if she really had fainted, she would probably wake up from the fall. However, Gu Yingying knew that she could not wake up at this time. She had to pretend to be unconscious. ¡°Oh my god, is this a scam? Fortunately, I dodged quickly.¡± A female reporter, who had just dodged, was so frightened that she patted her chest. ¡°With Miss Gu¡¯s character, isn¡¯t it easy for her to scam people? If Miss Gu were to me her, this matter will never end.¡± Another female reporter directly mocked. ¡°Miss Gu, are you alright? Can you not pretend to be unconscious? Can you get up and answer the question properly?¡± Chapter 1093 - Third Young Master Ye’s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (I)

Chapter 1093: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou did not follow him. Instead, she walked towards the other exit. The other exit was obviously dug by the bandits themselves. The exit was rtively wide and the digging distance was quite far. It was obvious that it was supposed to be an escape route. Because Chu Wuyou had just dyed for some time, she did not see Tang Ling and the others. However, the road had already beenpletely cleared. Chu Wuyou walked for ten minutes before she exited. Chu Wuyou discovered that,ing out from a basement, there was a freezer door. So, the exit was actually a freezer. It could be seen that this freezer was operating normally. It was operating normally, but no one noticed anything unusual. There could only be one exnation. This freezer belonged to those criminals. It had to be said that those people were really cunning. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Chu Wuyou asked Tang Ling when she saw him after she came out. ¡°We caught two people, the rest escaped.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s expression was clearly a little gloomy at this moment, it was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with this result. ¡°One of them was in his twenties. When we found him, he was lying on the ground with the back of his head injured. He probably suffered too much from the previous ordeal and his legs became weak, so he couldn¡¯t run. Hispanions were afraid that he would be caught, so they wanted to kill him to silence him, but he didn¡¯t die from the impact. The other has a problem with his leg. He¡¯s older and has a scar on his face. He should be an old hand. We caught him outside.¡± When they reached the outside, the criminals must have spread out and ran in different directions. It was obvious that this person had a problem with his leg and did not run far. ¡°The police outside have not found this entrance yet. The encirclement has not been set up here, so they let the other people escape.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly when he said this, then, he nced at the freezer. ¡°But you can¡¯t me the police. The entrance set up here, it¡¯s really well hidden. If we hadn¡¯t walked out from inside, it would have been really hard to find.¡± Chu Wuyou had to admit this. This time, she had tried her best. ¡°Shen Ting has ordered the entire city to search for them. I hope we can catch them,¡± Tang Ling added slowly. The van was also found hidden in arge freezer. Once the door of the freezer was closed, it was really hard to tell from the outside. It was also not something people would think to look for. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look at the two people we caught.¡± Chu Wuyou did not say anything. She wanted to see if the two people they caught were the ones who tied Chu Ninger upst night. ¡°Shen Ting brought them back to the police station just now. I¡¯ll bring you over and see if I can get some useful information out of them.¡± The situation here was almost settled. Tang Ling had been just been waiting for Chu Wuyou. The two of them got into the car and quickly rushed to the police station. The two criminals they caught were convicted of serious crimes and their aplices ran away, so they were brought directly to the interrogation room for interrogation. ¡°That young man¡¯s injuries are a serious. The medical staff are helping him to take care of them, and he¡¯s still unconscious. Third Sister-inw, take a look at that scarred man first. He¡¯s an old hand and very cunning. He hasn¡¯t said a word since he was caught, and his expression hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± When Fifth Young Master Shen heard that Chu Wuyou wanted to see them, he directly brought Chu Wuyou over. Chu Wuyou stood outside the interrogation room and looked at the scar-faced man. It was indeed as Fifth Young Master Shen had said. This man was very cunning, and his ability to not change his expression was indeed formidable. ¡°Third Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you go in and ask?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen now clearly knew how formidable Chu Wuyou was. ¡°Eh.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded and then entered the interrogation room. She also hoped that she could get some information out of him. She hoped that she could catch those who escaped as soon as possible. Otherwise, it was very likely that someone else would be harmed. When Chu Wuyou entered the interrogation room, the scar-faced man subconsciously raised his head and looked at Chu Wuyou. Initially, the scar-faced man clearly wanted to nce at Chu Wuyou contemptuously. However, when he saw Chu Wuyou, his eyes suddenly widened, his originally unchanging expression instantly changed. At that moment, Chu Wuyou could see too many emotions in his eyes. So many that it made Chu Wuyou tremble! Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed. This person knew her?! How could it be.... Chapter 1094 - Third Young Master Ye’s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (II) Chapter 1094: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (II) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion From the scar-faced man¡¯s reaction, Chu Wuyou was absolutely certain that this man knew her. The man just now was so shocked when he saw her that he even forgot to hide his emotions. However, Chu Wuyou was very sure that she had never seen this person before. Chu Wuyou also realized that the moment he saw her, there was fear in his shock. It was the kind of fear that came from guilt. Fear? His expression did not change at all. No matter how the police questioned him, he did not say a word. He was not afraid at all. Why was he afraid when he saw her? She did not look like Chu Ninger at all. Chu Wuyou saw that he seemed to have thought of something. Then, he exhaled slightly and his fear disappeared. Of course, he hid his surprise. In fact, his situation had changed very quickly. The shock had onlysted for an instant, but Chu Wuyou had caught too much information in that instant. This information also made Chu Wuyou think of a lot of possibilities. Chu Wuyou was very sure that she did not know this man, and she was also very sure that she had never seen this man before. At this moment, she was not faking it. It was her real appearance. From the change in the man¡¯s mood, Chu Wuyou could deduce that this man had recognized the wrong person at first nce. Therefore, he heaved a sigh of relief and was no longer afraid. Chu Wuyou knew that she looked very simr to her mother, so this man was very likely to have seen her mother before? Then, what was the reason for his fear? What had this man done to her mother? At that moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. To be honest, she did not wish for things to turn out as she had guessed. After all, this man was a ruthless criminal. Anything that was rted to them was definitely not a good thing. ¡°I noticed that when the scarred man saw Third Sister-inw just now, he seemed to be especially shocked. It was as if he knew Third Sister-inw.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen did not see much from the outside, but he definitely saw the scar-faced man¡¯s shocked expression. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the scar-faced man. His gaze turned cold bit by bit. In the interrogation room, the scar-faced man returned to his previous appearance. No matter what the police asked, he did not speak and his expression did not change. Chu Wuyou nced at him and then sat down. Chu Wuyou was sitting on the left side of the scarred man. When Chu Wuyou sat down, she noticed that the scar-faced man¡¯s body was leaning to the right. She also saw that his legs were shaking uncontrobly. This was enough to prove that he was afraid of her. That was why he subconsciously reacted this way. The police officer continued to ask questions. Of course, the scar-faced man remained silent. ¡°Do you want to talk about what you did to my mother now?¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly looked at him and asked. The scar-faced man¡¯s body was obviously stiff. His expression changed again. He instinctively wanted to turn his eyes to look at Chu Wuyou, but he held back in the end. Then, Chu Wuyou realized that he had let out a slight breath. Seeing the reaction of his final breath, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. ¡°Officer, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± After the scar-faced man controlled his strange emotions, he turned to Chu Wuyou and pretended to be innocent, pretending not to know. The scar-faced man called her ¡°officer¡±.. Obviously, he thought Chu Wuyou was a police officer, so he was afraid. Chapter 1095 - Third Young Master Ye’s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (III) Chapter 1095: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (III) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. At first, he was not willing to say a word, but now, his answer was enough to betray the panic in his heart. It was as if he was confessing without beating himself up. Therefore, Chu Wuyou knew that her guess was correct. The other two police officers who were interrogating had puzzled expressions on their faces. However, they also knew how powerful the eldest miss of the Tang family was, so they did not say anything. Chu Wuyou did not say anything more. She stood up and walked out of the interrogation room. ¡°Third Sister-inw, what did you mean just now?¡± The conversation inside the interrogation room could be heard from outside. Fifth Young Master Shen was very puzzled by Chu Wuyou¡¯s sudden words. At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s face was solemn, and there seemed to be a hint of nervousness on his face. He looked at Chu Wuyou, waiting for Chu Wuyou¡¯s answer. ¡°I was just guessing.¡± Chu Wuyou did not exin further. There were some subtle things that could not be exined clearly. ¡°Obviously, you guessed right.¡± Tang Ling pursed his lips and then spoke. At this moment, his voice seemed to be a little hoarse. If one listened carefully, one could even hear a slight tremble. ¡°However, they should not have caused any real harm to my mother.¡± Chu Wuyou understood what Tang Ling was nervous about. In other words, Tang Ling should be a little afraid. When she saw the man¡¯s reaction earlier, she thought of some possibilities. She was afraid, just like Tang Ling. ¡°How do you know?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed slightly, but there was a hint of doubt on his face. ¡°Just now, when I asked this question, his first reaction was surprise and fear. However, he then let out a slight breath, and there was a hint of relief on his face. These were all instinctive reactions of his, so it couldn¡¯t be fake. There¡¯s only one exnation for what made him happy, and that is that there was no actual crime involving my mother.¡± When Chu Wuyou said this, there were also some fluctuations in her voice. Not only was that person d about this oue, she was also d about it. ¡°Their methods are very cruel. You can see it from Chu Ninger¡¯s body. A woman who has suffered that kind of torture may break down. If she is rescued, she may stillmit suicide. Even in the best case scenario, she may not be able to walk out of that shadow for the rest of her life. It is absolutely impossible for her to live like a normal person. However, my mother was okay. At the very least, I did not find anything too strange about my mother.¡± ¡°Or was it something that happened even earlier?¡± Tang Ling was actually very willing to believe her exnation, but he still thought of another possibility. ¡°When I first entered, he immediately recognized me as my mother. This means that my mother at that time and the current me are very simr, especially in terms of age. Therefore, my mother at that time should be about the same age as me. My mother at that time should also be around 25 years old, which means that this matter should have happened around 20 years ago. At that time, I definitely already existed.¡± Chu Wuyou had thought of it when she was in the interrogation room. Only then did Tang Ling let out an obvious sigh of relief. After witnessing the cruelty of these people, he was truly afraid just now!!! ¡°Third Sister-inw, you¡¯re too amazing. He clearly didn¡¯t say anything, but Third Sister-inw actually deduced everything..¡± At this moment, Fifth Young Master Shen really admired Chu Wuyou. Chapter 1096 - Third Young Master Ye’s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (IV) Chapter 1096: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (IV) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°There are many things that I can¡¯t deduce. From that person¡¯s reaction, I can see that they must have captured my mother, but I can¡¯t deduce why they captured my mother? Why didn¡¯t theymit a crime and instead let my mother go? I don¡¯t even know what happened.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes slowly darkened, her voice also became a little heavier. This sudden discovery made her a little confused. She did not know what had happened to her mother back then. ¡°Third Sister-inw, go and interrogate him. You haven¡¯t even interrogated him yet and you already know so much. If you interrogate him carefully, you will definitely be able to find out.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was stunned and quickly suggested. Chu Wuyou, on the other hand, slowly shook her head. ¡°He won¡¯t say anything. We caught him red-handed about what happened to Chu Ninger today. He didn¡¯t say anything, not to mention that it was a case from so many years ago.¡± Chu Wuyou had discovered this in the interrogation room just now, so she did not ask any more questions. ¡°This person¡¯s mouth is really tight.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen sighed softly. ¡°I originally wanted Third Sister-inw to help me interrogate him...¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. Not to mention the fact that he¡¯s not saying anything now, even if he did, it would be useless.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at Fifth Young Master Shen, and her face had already returned to its usual calm. ¡°Why?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was stunned. What did she mean by saying that it would be useless? ¡°People like them are desperadoes, and most of them will not use their real names anymore. So, even if we get the names from him, it won¡¯t match up. Even if he tells us about their other hideouts, under such circumstances, those people will not go to other hideouts,¡± Chu Wuyou exined very clearly, she had thought of all this just now. ¡°So, you still have to rely on yourself to catch them. Although those people in the video are wearing masks, we can see some of their physical characteristics. That should be of great help,¡± Chu Wuyou reminded Fifth Young Master Shen. ¡°Third Sister-inw, then help me take a look and analyze it.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately took out his phone and found the video. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll slowly look for it myself.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen suddenly remembered that the men in the video were naked. If he really asked Third Sister-inw for help on this matter, Third Elder Brother would kill him!!! At this moment, in the Ye family¡¯s mansion. After Ye Bowen returned to his room, he took out his phone, opened the web page, and entered Tang Xin¡¯er¡¯s name Then, he searched for a lot of news. Tang Xin¡¯er, the eldest daughter that the Tang family had just recognized, was very popr in Jin City recently. Ye Bowen¡¯s hand froze, then he opened one of the web pages. When he saw Tang Xin¡¯er¡¯s photo, his body instantly froze, and his eyes instantly widened. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible...¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s lips trembled slightly as he muttered. There was too much disbelief on his face, but there was also more pain. Ye Bowen held his phone tightly as his eyes stared at the photo on the phone. He just sat there without moving. In the hospital. A female police officer followed Chu Ninger to the hospital. The police also informed Li Min and Chu Zhijiang to rush to the hospital. ¡°They said that they saved Ninger..¡± When Li Min hung up the phone, her expression was veryplicated. Chapter 1097 - Third Young Master Ye’s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (V) Chapter 1097: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (V) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Who? Who saved Ninger? Who made the call?¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s eyes obviously shed as he asked anxiously. ¡°They said that they are the police, the police...¡± When Li Min said this, her voice obviously trembled a little. ¡°You mean, the police saved Ninger? Then what about those people? Were they arrested?¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s expression instantly changed. There was nervousness and also fear. ¡°They didn¡¯t say. They only said that they sent Ninger to the hospital and asked us to go there.¡± Li Min was also afraid at that moment. After doing such a thing, she was subconsciously afraid of the police. ¡°Could they have discovered something? Could they be lying to us and trying to catch us?¡± Chu Zhijiang was scared out of his wits. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If they really found out, they would definitelye straight to arrest us. So, they definitely haven¡¯t found out yet.¡± Li Min¡¯s mind was still clear. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital now. Once we go to the hospital, we should know what¡¯s going on. Moreover, Ninger is also in the hospital now. We definitely have to go and see Ninger.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡± Chu Zhijiang regained his senses and nodded subconsciously. The two of them quickly rushed to the hospital and looked for Chu Ninger¡¯s ward. Chu Ninger was still unconscious, and the doctor just happened toe out of her ward. ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡± Li Min looked through the crack of the door at Chu Ninger, who was lying motionless on the bed, and asked the doctor anxiously. ¡°She¡¯s fine for the time being, but her injuries are very serious.¡± The doctor looked at Li Min with a heavy expression. ¡°Her lower body is seriously injured. She will definitely be unable to give birth in the future...¡± When Li Min heard the doctor¡¯s words, her body clearly swayed. In fact, she had already thought about what the situation would be like. After all, it was her arrangement and her orders. However, now that she heard the doctor say that Chu Ninger could not give birth, she was still shocked. ¡°Also, at that time, she was bound for a long time. Apparently, when she was bound, she suffered other injuries, so her legs can no longer work.¡± The doctor could not bear it, however, the patient¡¯s condition must be known to the family. Li Min felt her vision go ck, and she almost fell to the ground. She originally thought that not being able to give birth was the most serious consequence, but she did not expect that.. If Ninger could not walk in the future and could only lie in bed, what use would she be? ¡°Sigh, the binding time was too long. If only we had discovered it earlier. We would still have a chance even if we discovered it an hour or half an hour earlier.¡± The doctor sighed and could not help but shake his head. If Li Min had told Chu Wuyou that the real details, they might have been able to arrive earlier, and Chu Ninger¡¯s legs would not have been crippled. After the doctor left, Li Min took a deep breath and walked into the ward. Because Chu Ninger¡¯s situation was very special, the police had requested to arrange a separate ward for her. The female police officer who sent Chu Ninger over had not left yet. When she saw Li Min and Chu Zhijiang enter, she was stunned, she walked over and said, ¡°You are Chu Ninger¡¯s family, right? Then take good care of her. I¡¯ll go back first. When she wakes up, we¡¯ll take her statement.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a police officer?¡± Li Min looked at her and her eyes shed. Chapter 1098 - Third Young Master Ye’s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (VI) Chapter 1098: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (VI) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a police officer.¡± The female police officer did not think too much about it and replied very naturally. ¡°Have you caught those people? I mean the people who hurt my daughter?¡± Li Min asked again. When she asked this question, Li Min¡¯s hands were obviously trembling. She was afraid, very afraid. Ninger was rescued by the police. were those people all caught? Would they expose her when the time came? ¡°When we arrived, those people had escaped.¡± The female police officer thought that she was desperate to bring those people to justice. Therefore, facing Li Min¡¯s question, the female police officer felt a little ashamed, she could not help but add, ¡°But we police will definitely think of a way to catch them. We will definitely bring them to justice.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, thank you.¡± Li Min clearly heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that they did not catch those people. The female police officer saw the sudden change in expression and was slightly stunned. However, she did not think too much about it and immediately left. ¡°The police did not catch those people, so we don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Chu Jiangzhi had also heard the female police officer¡¯s words just now, and at this moment, he was also clearly relieved. ¡°However, that female police officer said that she wille over to take a statement when Ninger wakes up. So, when Ninger wakes up, you have to exin a few things to Ninger properly. Don¡¯t let Ninger reveal the secret.¡± Chu Zhijiang was exceptionally clear-headed at this moment, and he was very thoughtful. However, he had never thought about his biological daughter¡¯s current situation, and had never thought about her feelings and pain at this moment. Li Min¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her face became more ruthless. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Chu Wuyou, I will never let you off. I swear that I will make you pay the price...¡± ¡°Yes, we will never let that b*tch off. We must take revenge,¡± Chu Zhijiang said matter-of-factly. Li Min nced at Chu Zhijiang and didn¡¯t say anything else. Her face only became more vicious. Then, she walked to the bedside and shook Chu Ninger. At this moment, Li Min shook her a little too hard. She did not consider whether Chu Ninger could take it or not. However, Chu Ninger really woke up after being shaken by her. Chu Ninger slowly opened her eyes and looked at Li Min. However, her gaze was very dull. She only looked at Li Min. She did not move, did not speak, and did not have any reaction or emotions. Li Min secretly sighed. Seeing Chu Ninger like this, her heart ached a little. However, there were still more important matters at the moment. Li Min looked outside the door and saw that the door of the ward was closed. There was no one outside. Li Min slightly bent her body and leaned in front of Chu Ninger, she quickly said, ¡°Ninger, listen well. When the policee to take your statementter, you will say that Chu Wuyou had someone kidnap you. You must insist that Chu Wuyou caused you to be like this.¡± Chu Zhijiang, who was standing at the side, heard Li Min¡¯s words. His eyes shed quickly and he was a little stunned. However, a smile immediately appeared on his face. ¡°This is a good idea. This is a really good idea.¡± Chu Ninger, who had a dull gaze and did not have any reaction, also reacted when she heard Li Min¡¯s words. Chu Ninger¡¯s eyes also had an obvious hatred that made one¡¯s heart tremble. Her Lips moved.. It was obvious that she wanted to speak, but she did not make a sound. Chapter 1099 - Third Young Master Ye’s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (VII) Chapter 1099: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (VII) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ninger¡¯s eyes were obviously filled with a shocking hatred. Her lips moved, obviously wanting to speak, but she did not make a sound. Fromst night until ten in the morning, she had suffered so much that she could not even speak. ¡°Ninger, you can not speak now, just don¡¯t say anything. However, you must remember what I said. You must push all this onto Chu Wuyou.¡± Li Min saw that she had a reaction. She saw that she wanted to speak, but she could not, she immediately gave a few more instructions. ¡°When I was at home earlier, I checked the CCTV at home. The CCTV recorded that Chu Wuyou went out with you that night, and then you were taken away by them. You tell the police that Chu Wuyou tricked you , and then let the bandits who had long been waiting outside kidnap you.¡± At this moment, Li Min¡¯s eyes were filled with a shocking ruthlessness, she was afraid that Chu Ninger would not understand, so she grabbed Chu Ninger¡¯s shoulder and shook it. ¡°Ninger, did you hear me clearly?¡± Chu Ninger blinked her eyes and then nodded slowly. Her movements were very subtle, but her movements still pulled on some unknown wound, causing her to gasp in pain. Her body was now covered in wounds and pain everywhere. She had been tortured by those people for more than ten hours, and those people were trying to torture her in all sorts of ways. She was in so much pain, so much pain, and all of this was caused by Chu Wuyou. So, she wanted revenge. She had to get revenge. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Seeing her nod, Li Min¡¯s face was obviously filled with joy. It was obvious that she did not notice Chu Ninger¡¯s pain. Moreover, it was obvious that Li Min did not care too much about Chu Ninger¡¯s pain. Li Min knew very well that if she let Chu Ninger frame Chu Wuyou, this matter would definitely blow up. Once it blew up, the video of Chu Ninger being suppressed would be dug up again, if it was spread again, it might even be worse than thest time. That would be a heavier injury to Chu Ninger, but Li Min did not think about that at all. Li Min was only thinking about herself now. Li Min stood up and looked at Chu Zhijiang. She said slowly, word by word, ¡°After the policee and take a statement, we¡¯ll sue Chu Wuyou.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. This time, you must n well and not make any mistakes.¡± Chu Zhijiang nodded, agreeing with Li Min¡¯s meaning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any mistakes this time. When Chu Wuyou is caught, the Chu family will be ours.¡± Obviously, what Li Min missed the most was the Chu family¡¯s property. Chu Zhijiang¡¯s eyes clearly lit up. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, this is good. This is the best.¡± Both of their faces revealed smiles. At this moment, the two of them did not care about Chu Ninger. Chu Ninger was lying on the bed. When she heard Li Min¡¯s words, her eyes shed and there seemed to be a hint of sadness on her face. However, she immediately thought that it was good as long as she could deal with Chu Wuyou, as long as she could take revenge. Chu Wuyou had just left the police station when a car suddenly stopped in front of her. Chu Wuyou recognized that it was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s car. When the car window rolled down, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s perfect and wless face was revealed. Yes, it was very good-looking, very sexy, very charming! The people who saw it could not bear to look away! They could not move their legs! Chapter 1100 - Third Young Master Ye’s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (VIII) Chapter 1100: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (VIII) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, at this moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression was obviously not very good. He was gloomy and looked a little scary. His eyes looked at her with anger and hatred. ¡°Get in the car,¡± Third Young Master Ye suddenly said. His voice sounded like he was gnashing his teeth. Chu Wuyou raised the corners of her brows but did not say anything. She reached out to open the car door. ¡°In front.¡± Third Young Master Ye narrowed his eyes when he saw that she was going to open the car door in the back. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. She wanted to sit in the back because she saw that Third Young Master Ye did not look too good and seemed scared. She wanted to avoid him as much as possible!!! She did not expect Third Young Master Ye to see through her just like that. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was obviously in a bad mood. Chu Wuyou knew why, so she did not dare to provoke him and obediently sat in the front. Once Chu Wuyou sat down, Third Young Master Ye started driving and left quickly. When Tang Ling drove over, he only saw the back of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s car. The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He naturally would not get involved in the matter of the couple. Not long after Third Young Master Ye drove off, he found a spot and parked the car. It was very obvious that Third Young Master Ye was in a hurry to settle the score with her. He could not wait any longer. Third Young Master Ye stopped the car and stared straight at her. There was anger in his eyes, and there was a frightening danger in them. He looked at her and did not speak. Chu Wuyou saw that he did not speak and looked at him. She smiled, and her smile was very beautiful and gentle. When he saw the smile on her face, Third Young Master Ye almost could not hold it in any longer. However, when he thought of what happened earlier, he secretly let out a breath. Did this woman think that a smile could solve all her problems?! ¡°You have nothing to say?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face was dark, and his voice was cold. This matter could not be let go just like that. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Wuyou blinked her eyes and asked on purpose. In fact, she understood why he was so angry. It was because she did not ask him for help when something happened to her. She did even tell him. ¡°Chu. Wu. You.¡± Third Young Master Ye called her name syble by syble. His narrowed eyes were obviously filled with danger. This woman still did not know what she had done wrong? She did not tell him when something happened to her, and he had to get the news from an outsider. When something happened to her, she asked Tang Ling for help and Shen Ting for help, but she did not ask him for help. In her heart, did he have any position at all. Could it be that fromst night until now, she had never thought that there was someone like him? ¡°If something happened to mest night, why didn¡¯t you call me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Third Young Master Ye could not hold it in in the end and questioned her. ¡°I was...¡± Chu Wuyou wanted to say that she was fine and nothing had happened to her, but when she met Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes that kept turning cold, she actually could not continue speaking. ¡°You went to Tang Ling for help. You went to Shen Ting for help. You went to outsiders for help, but you didn¡¯te to me for help.¡± Third Young Master Ye was really angry at this moment. Of course, he was more worried and even afraid.. He hoped that he could protect her at all times, but the prerequisite was that this woman must give him this right. Chapter 1101 - Third Young Master Ye’s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (IX) Chapter 1101: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s True Purpose. Was This Really a Good Idea? (IX) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Tang Ling is my brother.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed as she exined in a low voice. Tang Ling was her brother, a family member, not an outsider. ¡°And Fifth Young Master Shen is responsible...¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m an outsider?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed once again, and his words sounded like he was gnashing his teeth. Tang Ling was her brother, not an outsider, but he was an outsider. So, she had never thought of asking him for help?! Chu Wuyou looked at him, and her eyes shed. What he said made it difficult for her to answer, and she did not dare to. Chu Wuyou did not say anything, and Third Young Master Ye became even angrier. He was even more depressed. In her heart, Tang Ling was one of her own, but he was an outsider?! ¡°I heard that you even asked Tang Ling to find you two bodyguards.¡± When Third Young Master Ye said this, there was a hint of coldness in his voice, but there was also a hint of sourness that was on the verge of fermenting. If she wanted to find a bodyguard, why did she look for Tang Ling instead of him? ¡°Ah? Ah.¡± Chu Wuyou did not expect him to suddenly bring up this matter, his sudden leap was too big, and she was a unable to turn it around. However, if he knew that she asked Tang Ling to hire bodyguards, there was probably nothing that he did not know. ¡°Chu Wuyou, if you always look for Tang Ling, then what am I? What am I to you?¡± Third Young Master Ye had always been calm and unperturbed, but at this moment, he was clearly no longer like that. Chu Wuyou thought about his question. What was he to her? She felt that this question was a littleplicated, and it was difficult to exin in a word. Third Young Master Ye saw that she was thinking about it and did not answer. He let out a fierce breath. Did she need to think about this question for so long? ¡°To you, I¡¯m superfluous?¡± Third Young Master Ye felt that his lungs were about to explode from anger. was he superfluous in her heart? That was why she did not think of looking for him whenever she encountered something. ¡°Sometimes.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, and her eyes shed. She even thought about it seriously before saying these words. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s breath was stuck in his chest. He could not go up, and he could not go down. When she said sometimes, it meant that sometimes he was superfluous, and sometimes he was not?! Why did he want to strangle her so badly? He felt that this woman was born to anger him. Third Young Master Ye felt that at this moment, he used all of his willpower to control his hand from reaching out to her neck. Chu Wuyou looked at him and saw the expression on his face as if he wanted to strangle her to death. She secretly smiled in her heart and said slowly, ¡°But sometimes, you are the only one, irreceable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to say nice things now. Moreover, your turn is too stiff.¡± Third Young Master Ye thought that she saw that he was angry and realized that she had said the wrong thing. That was why she changed her words. That was why he was even angrier at this moment. Third Young Master Ye decided that no matter what she said now, he would not believe her and would not forgive her. ¡°You are the only man I have, and you are irreceable.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up. Her voice was very soft when she said this, but she knew that someone could hear her. When Third Young Master Ye heard her words, he was clearly stunned. Then, the anger and hatred on his face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The corners of his lips curled up.. That curve was clearly a smile, and that joy could not be hidden. Chapter 1102 - Father and Son Meeting Like This (I) Chapter 1102: Father and Son Meeting Like This (I) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The arrogant Third Young Master Ye had decided that no matter what she said, he would never forgive her. However, because of her words, Third Young Master Ye was instantly appeased. Nheless, Third Young Master Ye was still very concerned about her not asking him for help. Moreover, he also hoped that if she had anything, he would know immediately. ¡°What do you use your man for?¡± Third Young Master Ye leaned close to her ear and asked in a slightly lowered voice. ¡°To sleep.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed rapidly when she heard his words. The corners of her lips moved slightly, and then she used a very matter-of-fact tone to say something that would not stop until she was shocked to death. Yes, her man was used to sleep. There was nothing wrong with her words. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s body was obviously stiff, and his eyes shed quickly. Then, he slowly retreated and looked at her face to face. When Third Young Master Ye saw the extremely serious expression on her face, he took a deep breath. He realized that this woman was making him more and more helpless. He knew that she definitely understood the meaning of his question. He knew that she said it on purpose, but her answer made him unable to refute. ¡°Do you want to use him now?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes shed, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Then, he suddenly asked. When he said this, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s body moved closer to her again. He was very close, very close, but he did not touch her. His lips were only a few centimeters away from her, waiting for her answer. Did she not just say that her man was used to sleep? Then should she use him now? Since him was used to sleep, why should she not use him? The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. This man was really good. She had merely gone along with his words and only scratched his skin a little, but he actually inserted needles into every opening. She did not answer. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips moved slightly closer again and then touched her lips. Third Young Master Ye did not kiss her crazily like he usually did, he only lightly rubbed her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t use your man often. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯s expired?¡± The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched again. Expired? How could a living person like him expire? Did he mean that he was bad when he said he was expired? Chu Wuyou suddenly felt that his words were somewhat evil. However, the corner of her lips moved and touched his lips. The gentle friction was even more tempting. ¡°You¡¯re so passionate and proactive. I really can¡¯t refuse you.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips curled up and he smiled lightly. He knew very well that she did not do it on purpose, but he deliberately said that she did it on purpose. ¡°Then let¡¯s stay here...¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s body suddenly pressed over and pushed her against the seat. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes were wide open. Right here?! On this busy street? The car window in front.. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything in the future. I¡¯ll tell you as soon as I can.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that he could not really do anything to her here. He just wanted to achieve his goal. Chu Wuyou knew his goal very well. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sure enough, when Third Young Master Ye heard her words, his body clearly retreated and his eyes stared straight at her. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I promise.¡± Chu Wuyou did not dare to be cheeky with him anymore. She admitted that she really was not his match.. This person was too underhanded and sinister. Chapter 1103 -Father and Son Meeting Like This (II) Chapter 1103 Father and Son Meeting Like This (II) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What if I can¡¯t do it in the future?¡± Third Young Master Ye felt that he needed to give her a strong injection to make her remember this point forever. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. Was this person taking things too far? However, when Chu Wuyou met his eyes at this moment, she secretly sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll be at your disposal.¡± ¡°Remember what you said.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips curled up when he heard her words. He was satisfied and smiled. It had to be said that this woman sometimes made him especially satisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t show up for that matter again. No matter what it is, don¡¯t interfere.¡± Third Young Master Ye kissed her lips and then instructed her in a deep voice. Those people were all ruthless criminals. It would be very dangerous for her to stand up for this matter. The next task was to capture the other people who had escaped. It had nothing to do with her. ¡°Okay.¡± This time, Chu Wuyou obediently agreed to him. In fact, she had already decided not to get involved in this matter when she left the police station. It was just that she wanted to investigate more clearly about her mother¡¯s matter, but she was also a little afraid. She was afraid that the matter that she found out would be bad for her mother. Her mother had passed away for many years. She did not want to reveal any more bad things. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear it. She was even more afraid that Elder Tang and Madam Tang would not be able to bear it. She knew that sometimes the truth would be very cruel. It might not be good for the dead or the living. Therefore, at this moment, Chu Wuyou was somewhat conflicted. To investigate? Or not? At this moment, after hearing Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou decided to listen to him. ¡°You¡¯ve been so obedient this time. What reward do you want?¡± When Third Young Master Ye heard her straightforward answer, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. It would be great if this woman would always be so obedient. ¡°What reward do you want to give?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, and her eyes shed slightly. She felt that the reward for Third Young Master Ye might not necessarily be one to her. ¡°Return Tang Ling¡¯s people to him. I¡¯ll arrange two bodyguards for you.¡± Third Young Master Ye had actually nned this matter from the beginning. This step by step, it became a reward! ¡°I don¡¯t need bodyguards. This matter has already been resolved,¡± Chu Wuyou retorted subconsciously. She did not like having people following behind her. She had originally prepared the two bodyguards for Elder Chu. ¡°This matter is not negotiable.¡± However, Third Young Master Ye directly rejected her protest. idents could happen at any time, and he had to guard against it. Chu Wuyou saw his exceptionally firm attitude, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She did not say anything else, but she turned her head slightly and turned outside, not wanting to bother with him anymore. ¡°What? Are you still angry?¡± Third Young Master Ye could not help butugh when he saw her expression. It was really rare for her to throw a tantrum like this. ¡°I¡¯m tired, and I want to go back.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s mood was a little displeased at this moment. She really did not like having people following her, but she knew that he would not agree no matter how much she rejected him at this moment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Ye Lanchen agreed very readily. He also happened to be going to the Tang residence and had some important things to do. When Ye Lanchen¡¯s car stopped outside the Tang residence, Chu Wuyou was about to open the car door and get out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for me.¡± Third Young Master Ye quickly got out of the car and then helped her open the car door. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Did he mean to go in with her? Go into the Tang family together? She did not mind other things, but the two darling children were now in the Tang family. If he went in, will the father and son meet just like that?! Chapter 1104 - Father and Son Meeting Like This (III) Chapter 1104: Father and Son Meeting Like This (III) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou was stunned. Did he mean to enter with her? Enter the Tang residence with her? She did not care about anything else, but the two darling children were currently with the Tang family. Even if the two darling children were hiding, the Tang residence had been filled with the two darling children¡¯s belongings for the past few days. Traces of children could be found everywhere! If he were to discover them.. Chu Wuyou recalled Tang Zhimo¡¯s attitude from before and recalled Tang Zhimo¡¯s n. She would definitely listen to Tang Zhimo¡¯s words. If she were to bring Ye Lanchen in now and Tang Zhimo was discovered, he would definitely be angry. Tang Zhimo was rarely angry, but when he was really angry, it was very scary. He would not care about anyone. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go in...¡± Chu Wuyou decided to help her son. Her son was her biological son. As for this man, until now, he still could not be considered hers. As the saying goes, the world was unpredictable. When the time came, she would know whose family he belonged to. ¡°Chu Wuyou, am I so unpresentable?¡± When Ye Lanchen heard her words, his eyes immediately narrowed. Chu Wuyou looked at his extremely good-looking face and sighed softly. If he was unpresentable, the rest of the people would probably crawl into the ground. ¡°Look at all the things that have happened recently. Those things have yet to be resolved. Grandpa and Grandma will be angry when they see you.¡± Chu Wuyou could only use this reason now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will resolve all these. I came here today for this matter.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression clearly softened when he heard her words. As Third Young Master Ye spoke, he had already opened the car door for her and pulled her out of the car. He put his arm around her waist and was about to walk towards the mansion. ¡°No, no, you still can¡¯t go in.¡± Chu Wuyou thought of Tang Zhimo and stopped in her tracks. She looked at him and her tone was even more determined than before, but it was clearly not firm enough. Ye Lanchen looked at her and frowned slightly. ¡°Chu Wuyou, are you hiding a man at home?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words were just a casual remark. He understood her and she was not that kind of person. However, when Chu Wuyou heard his words, her eyes shed quickly and her expression changed. Chu Wuyou had always been calm. When Ye Lanchen saw the change in her expression, his eyes narrowed again. ¡°Chu Wuyou, what do you mean? Why do I feel that you were a little guilty just now? Am I right?¡± Third Young Master Ye did not want to believe that possibility, but her reaction just now was really... ¡°If it¡¯s true, what will you do?¡± Chu Wuyou pursed her lips slightly, looked at him, and asked softly. He was not wrong to say that. Was there not a little man hiding in the house? However, this little man was his son. When Third Young Master Ye heard what he said, his body clearly stiffened. He looked at her with narrowed eyes, ¡°If it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll chop him up...¡± This woman actually dared to ask what he would do if it was true? What would he do? He would definitely chop that man up without any hesitation, without any hesitation!!! Chu Wuyou secretly took a deep breath. This person was really violent. Chu Wuyou broke out in a cold sweat for her darling... Chu Wuyou looked at him, her eyes shing rapidly. How about she bring him in and see if he would really do as he said... Chapter 1105 - Father and Son Meeting Like This (IV)

Chapter 1105: Father and Son Meeting Like This (IV)

¡°Master, Old Madam, Eldest Miss is back. Third Young Master Ye brought her back. Third Young Master Ye wanted toe in, and Eldest Miss blocked him. However, I don¡¯t think Eldest Miss could actually stop him.¡± At this moment, the housekeeper had already run into the hall and reported the situation in detail. ¡°Ye Lanchen is here? Why is Ye Lanchen here at this time? The Gu family¡¯s matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet?¡± Madam Tang was a little surprised. She thought that Ye Lanchen would onlye to the Tang family after the Gu family¡¯s matter had been settled. ¡°He can¡¯t keep his cool anymore.¡± Elder Tang could not help butugh. ¡°Isn¡¯t Third Young Master Ye usually a mostposed person?¡± Elder Chu could hear the meaning in Elder Tang¡¯s words and could not help but add. ¡°That¡¯s usually.¡± The corners of Elder Tang¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Now, if he doesn¡¯t keep a close eye, he might lose his wife at any time.¡± ¡°Then should we let him in or not let him in?¡± Madam Tang looked at Elder Tang. It was obvious that Madam Tang was nning to listen to him on this matter. ¡°Zhimo doesn¡¯t want Ye Lanchen to know about their matter so soon. Zhimo still has his ns. We can¡¯t ruin darling Zhimo¡¯s ns, so...¡± Although Elder Tang did not finish his sentence, his meaning could not be any clearer. If he had to choose between Tang Zhimo and Ye Lanchen, he would definitely choose his darling Zhimo without any hesitation. At this moment, Tang Zhimo and Tang Zhixi had just gone upstairs to take an afternoon nap. ¡°Mm, what you said is right. For the sake of our darling Zhimo, we can¡¯t let him in now.¡± Madam Tang nodded her head repeatedly. ¡°But, Third Young Master Ye is about to enter. Eldest miss can¡¯t stop him.¡± The housekeeper heard that they could not let him in, but since Third Young Master Ye was about to enter, what should they do? ¡°If Wuyou really wants to stop him, won¡¯t she be able to stop him?¡± The corners of Madam Tang¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. ¡°I guess Wuyou is just pretending to stop him. In the end, she won¡¯t stop him. She¡¯s just trying to give Zhimo an exnation.¡± ¡°Should I let Third Young Master Ye in?¡± The housekeeper did not quite understand what Madam Tang meant, so he asked again. ¡°Anyway, the two darling babies are going to sleep now. Let him in.¡± Madam Tang felt that if Wuyou was unable to stop him, then she could only let Ye Lanchen in. Fortunately, the two darling babies had already gone to sleep. ¡°With the situation at home, do you think he won¡¯t notice?¡± Elder Tang looked at the many things belonging to the two darling babies in the hall and shook his head slightly. ¡°That¡¯s true. Then what do you think we should do?¡± Madam Tang had also noticed this. There were too many treasures in the hall. ¡°He must be here to look for us. Let¡¯s go outside and talk. There treasures should be fewer in the courtyard, so we won¡¯t expose too much.¡± Elder Tang had obviously thought of this long ago. When he said this, he had already stood up. ¡°Good, good. This idea is good.¡± Madam Tang naturally agreed repeatedly. ¡°I must go and listen to this.¡± Elder Chu also stood up. Just now, Feng Miaomiao brought the two darlings upstairs. The three people in the hall all moved out of the courtyard. When the three elders walked into the courtyard, they saw that Ye Lanchen had already entered the courtyard. Chu Wuyou tried stopped him, but she was unable to stop him. ¡°This girl is really something. Do you think she¡¯s supporting her son or her man?¡± Madam Tang could not help butugh when she saw this. Chapter 1106 - Father and Son Meeting Like This (V) Chapter 1106: Father and Son Meeting Like This (V) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How could Wuyou not be able to stop Ye Lanchen? She did not believe it. No one would believe it if it was told to anyone. Yes, with Third Young Master Ye¡¯s ability alone, Chu Wuyou might not be a match for him, but Ye Lanchen would definitely respect Wuyou and listen to Wuyou. If Wuyou¡¯s attitude was firm and there was no room for discussion, how could Ye Lanchene in? Elder Tang and Elder Chu could not help butugh when they heard her words. In fact, what they wanted to see the most was Chu Wuyou happy. Therefore, they were actually happy to see such a situation. The three elders slowly walked to the pavilion in the courtyard and sat down. The housekeeper brewed tea and brought it over. Chu Wuyou had already entered the courtyard and naturally saw them. Her eyes shed quickly. The meaning of these three peopleing out at this time, and it was only the three of them, was already very obvious. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. Each and every one of them was an old fox! Since the three elders hade out, Chu Wuyou naturally did not need to ¡®stop¡¯ Ye Lanchen anymore. Ye Lanchen naturally saw the three elders and immediately walked over quickly. Before he came, he already knew that Chu Wuyou had brought Elder Chu to the Tang family, so he was not surprised to see Elder Chu. Ye Lanchen walked forward, and Chu Wuyou naturally followed. After Ye Lanchen took a few steps, he suddenly stopped. Chu Wuyou felt a little strange. She followed his gaze and looked over. Then, she saw Tang Zhixi¡¯s little pink car ¡ª the kind of car that children drove to charge their batteries. Obviously, Ye Lanchen saw the car. Third Young Master Ye also felt that it was not normal for such a car to appear in the Tang family. ¡°Why would there be a child¡¯s toy car?¡± Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou. There was obvious doubt on his face. Was there a child in the Tang family? ¡°Wuyou, why are you standing there? Aren¡¯t you hot? Come over quickly.¡± However, before Chu Wuyou could reply, Madam Tang¡¯s voice sounded. It was obvious that Madam Tang had also noticed the situation here. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming.¡± Chu Wuyou naturally understood Madam Tang¡¯s meaning and quickly agreed. Ye Lanchen did not ask any further. After all, he had more important matters to attend to. Ye Lanchen walked to the pavilion and looked at the three elders. He was just about to speak. ¡°Lanchen, sit.¡± However, Elder Tang suddenly spoke. His voice was very gentle and casual, and it sounded very cordial. Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Elder Tang¡¯s current attitude made him speechless. He hade today to exin the recent events and to express his attitude towards Wuyou. However, Elder Tang¡¯s current attitude made him feel that there was no need to exin. A few days ago, the Tang family did not even allow him to enter the house. The change in attitude was a little too fast. ¡°Why are you standing there? Hurry up and sit down.¡± Madam Tang raised her eyes and nced at him. She did not directly call out his name, but it was clear that she wanted Ye Lanchen to sit down. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed quickly. He clearly knew that the Gu family¡¯s matter had not beenpletely resolved. It was normal for Elder Tang to not show it, but Madam Tang¡¯s attitude was really suspicious. Third Young Master Ye felt that there was definitely a problem, and it was not a small one!!! Chapter 1107 - Father and Son Meeting Like This (VI) Chapter 1107: Father and Son Meeting Like This (VI) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Say, the two of you have been pushing and arguing outside for a long time. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Elder Chu poured a cup of tea, nced at Chu Wuyou, and slowly added. This sentence obviously had a hidden meaning. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. It seemed that the three of them had long seen through it. Alright, she admitted that she had not really tried her best to stop Ye Lanchen earlier. She was caught in the middle and was also in a difficult position. Sigh, it was really difficult to be a person!!! Chu Wuyou directly walked over and sat down on a stool. Ye Lanchen also sat down next to her. ¡°Regarding the matter between Wuyou and I, I...¡± After Ye Lanchen sat down, he decided to exin the matter. ¡°Regarding the matter between you and Wuyou, we won¡¯t interfere. As long as Wuyou is willing, it¡¯s fine.¡± However, before Third Young Master Ye could finish his words, Elder Tang directly opened his mouth to express his attitude. Elder Tang¡¯s attitude could be said to be very good. ¡°Eh, the old man is right. We won¡¯t interfere, we can¡¯t interfere,¡± Madam Tang quickly added. ¡°Yes, I also agree with your opinion,¡± Elder Chu directly echoed. Ye Lanchen looked at the three of them. He felt that the three of them had some kind of conspiracy. Looking at them, he thought of the word ¡®cunning¡¯. But, what kind of conspiracy could they have? Their current attitude was the result he wanted the most, and it far exceeded his expectations. He had prepared a lot of words to convince them before he came, but now that he did not say anything, things went so smoothly?! This made him somewhat unable to believe it. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye felt that the sun had risen from the west today. ¡°In that case, all of you don¡¯t object to the matter between me and Wuyou.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes shed, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Then, he deliberately asked. In fact, the three elders had already made it very obvious. ¡°Eh, we said we won¡¯t interfere.¡± Madam Tang nodded, then looked at Chu Wuyou again. ¡°As long as Wuyou is willing.¡± Elder Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. What kind of trick was this kid trying to y? Elder Tang felt that Ye Lanchen¡¯s motive for asking this question at this moment was somewhat impure. Elder Chu nced at Elder Tang and clearly felt it as well. ¡°You mean that as long as Wuyou agrees, you won¡¯t object to anything we do?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at the three elders in front of him one by one and asked again. ¡°Eh.¡± Elder Tang clearly felt that Ye Lanchen¡¯s motive was not simple. However, he had already said what he wanted to say just now, so he definitely could not take it back. Moreover, he also wanted to know what Ye Lanchen wanted to do? ¡°Yes.¡±Seeing that Elder Tang had agreed, Elder Chu also expressed his stance. Madam Tang also nodded. Madam Tang thought, what else can I do? They already have children, and just a few days ago, he had kidnapped Chu Wuyou. It took an entire night for Chu Wuyou toe back. So, was she still afraid of Ye Lanchen doing anything? When Ye Lanchen heard that the three elders had agreed, he turned to Chu Wuyou and said with a light smile, ¡°Wuyou, let¡¯s go get the marriage certificate today.¡± Hearing Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, the three elders were stunned. In order to prevent Ye Lanchen from finding out about Tang Zhimo¡¯s matter, they decided to go along with him.. They thought that since Ye Lanchen was happy and got what he wanted, he would not pay too much attention to other things. Chapter 1108 - Father and Son Meeting Like This (VII) Chapter 1108: Father and Son Meeting Like This (VII) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, they felt that Ye Lanchen if was happy and satisfied, he would definitely leave. It was impossible for him to stay in the Tang family forever. The three elders had already discussed it beforehand. In short, they were going along with Ye Lanchen¡¯s wishes. However, the three of them did not expect Ye Lanchen to be so greedy. He actually wanted to get a marriage certificate?! Under such circumstances, he wanted to get the marriage certificate? ! He really dared to think about it?! This kid is really devious. Elder Tang could not help but curse in his heart. Elder Tang knew that half of Ye Lanchen¡¯s words were to test their attitudes. Of course, the other half of Ye Lanchen¡¯s words were probably true. The corners of elder Chu¡¯s lips twitched. This was indeed Third Young Master Ye¡¯s style. His first move was straight to the point. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you stinky brat. You¡¯re nning to get a marriage certificate with Chu Wuyou just like that. You really have the guts to think about that.¡± Madam Tang was not as far-sighted as Elder Tang and the others. When she heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, she could not help it anymore! This stinky brat was really dreaming. They had not even discussed marriage, yet he wanted to get a marriage certificate just like that?! Chu Wuyou pursed her lips. Under such circumstances, she decided not to speak. She did not want to be cannon fodder on a battlefield like this. However, it was clear that the three of them had lost the first round and Third Young Master Ye had a slight victory. Seeing that Chu Wuyou did not speak, Madam Tang¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Wuyou didn¡¯t agree to this.¡± Chu Wuyou lowered her head and did not speak. At this moment, whoever spoke would be a fool. Third Young Master Ye leaned close to Chu Wuyou¡¯s ear and whispered a few words. Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression obviously changed. She quickly turned her eyes and nced at him. Then, she turned her eyes again and looked at the three elders in front of her. For a moment, her expression became exceptionallyplicated. ¡°Ye Lanchen, what words can¡¯t you say openly? Don¡¯t y tricks.¡± Madam Tang did not know what Ye Lanchen had said to Chu Wuyou, however, from the expression on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face, she thought that Chu Wuyou was going to be persuaded by Ye Lanchen, so before Chu Wuyou could speak, Madam Tang opened her mouth. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you¡¯re not being kind.¡± This time, Elder Tang also opened his mouth. Elder Chu did not say anything, but the expression on his face could not be any more obvious. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. Sure enough, Third Young Master Ye was the most insidious and underhanded. Actually, what Ye Lanchen had just told her was about Elder Tang¡¯s past. That matter had surprised her, but it was obvious that the three elders in front of her had misunderstood. They all thought that she was going to be convinced by Ye Lanchen. It had to be said that Ye Lanchen¡¯s move was really sinister. ¡°I just told Wuyou about Elder Tang¡¯s past. Why is it not kind?¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up as he smiled brightly. The three elders were stunned. Only then did they realize that they had fallen for Ye Lanchen¡¯s trick. However, in that situation just now, when the usually calm Chu Wuyou heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s whisper, her expression obviously changed. Anyone would misunderstand, right? After this test, Ye Lanchen could confirm that the three people in front of him indeed had a conspiracy. For this conspiracy, they hadpletely gone along with his wishes in the beginning. Third Young Master Ye felt that they were trying to hide something!!! However, what were they trying to hide? What made the three of them go through so much effort? Of course, Third Young Master Ye also guessed that they had gone along with him in the beginning because they wanted him to leave quickly. Therefore, Third Young Master Ye decided not to leave. He wanted to stay and take a good look. Ye Lanchen picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Chu Wuyou. He poured another cup for himself, then picked up the teacup and slowly tasted it. Looking at his posture, it seemed like he wanted to taste it carefully and slowly. He did not know when he would taste it. When the three elders saw Third Young Master Ye¡¯s posture, they were stunned again. This kid was too cunning. Darling Zhixi and darling Zhimo were probably about to wake up. The two babies did not know that Ye Lanchen was here. If they woke up and went downstairs.... Chapter 1109 - Third Young Master Ye was Too Cunning (I) Chapter 1109: Third Young Master Ye was Too Cunning (I) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Darling Zhixi and darling Zhimo were probably about to wake up. The two babies did not know that Ye Lanchen was here. If they woke up and went downstairs... Then they would all be exposed. ¡°Alright, you guys go and get the marriage certificate. Hurry up and go?¡± Madam Tang snorted when she saw that Ye Lanchen was nning to stay here for a long time. She immediately chased him away. Elder Tang and Elder Chu did not make a sound. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched violently. The three of them were doing this for their great-grandchildren, and had sold her out. They agreed to let her and Ye Lanchen get the marriage certificate just like that? These three people were really capable!!! Ye Lanchen felt even more strange when he heard Madam Tang¡¯s words. His brows were clearly furrowed and his eyes quickly swept across the three elders. He was now 100% sure that they were definitely plotting something. However, Madam Tang had just agreed to let him and Chu Wuyou collect the marriage certificate. Such an opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He really did not want to miss such an opportunity. No matter what kind of conspiracy these three people had, he would have plenty of opportunities to discover it in the future. However, if he missed this opportunity to collect the marriage certificate today, he did not know how long he would have to wait. Therefore, Ye Lanchen still decided to get the marriage certificate first. Just as Ye Lanchen was about to get up, his phone suddenly rang. Ye Lanchen nced at the phone number and picked it up. ¡°Third Elder Brother, are you with Third Sister-inw?¡± The moment the phone was picked up, Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s voice was heard. He knew that Ye Lanchen hade to pick up Chu Wuyou previously, so he called Ye Lanchen directly at this moment. ¡°Yes, What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Lanchen heard that his tone was not right and frowned slightly. When he said this, he raised his eyes slightly and nced at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Chu Ninger woke up. She contacted our people and said that she wanted to make a statement. After our people went over, Chu Ninger used Third Sister-inw, saying that Third Sister-inw had the bandits kidnap her.¡± When Fifth Young Master Shen said this, there was obvious anger in his tone. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a shameless person. Third Sister-inw went to great lengths to save her. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s not grateful, but she actually made a false usation. Moreover, it was Li Min who hired those bandits to kidnap Third Sister-inw. However, those bandits mistakenly captured Chu Ninger. Li Min actually dared to turn around and sue Third Sister-inw?!¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes slowly darkened. These members of the Chu family were really restless. ¡°Third Elder Brother, why don¡¯t you and Third Sister-inwe over?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s tone indicated that the matter was rather serious and troublesome. ¡°Eh.¡± Ye Lanchen only responded in a deep voice. Because Elder Chu was present, he did not say anything else. Ye Lanchen hung up the phone and immediately stood up. He pulled Chu Wuyou into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Wuyou had already noticed that Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression when he picked up the phone was not quite right. She knew that something might have happened, so she did not ask any further. She stood up and wanted to go out with him. ¡°Hey, you guys aren¡¯t really going to get a marriage certificate, right?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s eyes shed, and her expression was clearly a little moreplicated. ¡°Eh, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to agree. Can I not cherish this opportunity?¡± Ye Lanchen replied very seriously, and then left with Chu Wuyou. ¡°This brat, why is he so infuriating? Could it be that our Wuyou was kidnapped by him just like that?!¡± Chapter 1110 - Third Young Master Ye was Undefeatable (I) Chapter 1110: Third Young Master Ye was Undefeatable (I) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Madam Tang¡¯s face was obviously filled with frustration. She was the one who said those words. If Ye Lanchen really went with Wuyou to get the marriage certificate, it would be her fault. ¡°Something must have happened.¡± Elder Tang saw that Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression was not right when he picked up the phone. ¡°He took Wuyou away. It might be rted to Wuyou.¡± ¡°What happened ? Could it be that the two old fellows from the Ye family are causing trouble again?¡± Madam Tang frowned when she heard this. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. They¡¯re dealing with the Gu family now. They probably won¡¯t target Wuyou anymore.¡± Elder Tang¡¯s brows also furrowed slightly. There was a faint hint of doubt on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ye Lanchen is here.¡± Elder Tang saw the worry on Madam Tang¡¯s face andforted her softly. This sentence wasforting, but he also truly believed that with Ye Lanchen around, Wuyou would be fine. ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Wuyou asked after leaving the Tang residence and getting into the car. ¡°Chu Ninger used you of getting the bandits to kidnap her.¡± Ye Lanchen knew that this matter could not be hidden from her. Chu Ninger had made the usation, and the police were about to file a case. Chu Wuyou was stunned. She was stunned for a few seconds, and then a cold smile appeared on her face. She really did not expect that Chu Ninger would use her when she had saved Chu Ninger. That family of theirs really had no conscience at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± Ye Lanchen hugged her and kissed her lightly on the lips. ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Leave the rest to me.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, she had a special sense of security. She wanted to see what other tricks Li Min and the others coulde up with. ¡°Third Elder Brother, Third Sister-inw, you¡¯re here.¡± Shen Ting saw Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou and walked out hurriedly. His expression was obviously a little solemn. ¡°Now, Chu Ninger is adamant that Third Sister-inw had someone kidnap her. Li Min also provided a video of Third Sister-inw and Chu Ninger leaving the Chu residence that night. Chu Ninger was kidnapped right after she left the Chu residence. Chu Ninger said that Third Sister-inw lured her out and then let the bandits who were waiting outside kidnap her. ¡°We also know that those bandits were actually arranged by Li Min. They intended to harm Third Sister-inw, but so far, we have no evidence. The scarred man who was caught didn¡¯t say anything, and the other young kidnapper hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened. It seemed that Li Min had already prepared for this. She had even prepared the CCTV footage, which meant that Li Min had already deleted the footage that was unfavorable to her. ¡°However, we have the police call from Third Sister-inwst night. It can be used as a very favorable evidence.¡± Shen Ting then added, ¡°Moreover, Third Sister-inw also gave a detailed description of the bandit¡¯s characteristics and provided the license te number.¡± When Ye Lanchen heard Shen Ting¡¯s words, his eyes quickly narrowed. ¡°As for her detailed description of the bandit, don¡¯t disclose it to the public...¡± ¡°Third Elder Brother, why? This is obviously very beneficial to Third Sister-inw.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen did not quite understand what he meant. However, Chu Wuyou understood. She understood what he meant. ¡°Under normal circumstances, how would a girl react to such a situation?¡± Ye Lanchen nced at Fifth Young Naster Shen.. His slightly narrowed eyes had a hint of coldness. Chapter 1111 - Third Young Master Ye was Undefeatable (II) Chapter 1111: Third Young Master Ye was Undefeatable (II) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°They didn¡¯t know that Wuyou was an expert in criminal psychology. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Chu Wuyou was just an ordinary girl. Usually, when a girl encounters such a situation, she would be scared silly. How could she remember so many things?¡± Ye Lanchen quickly exined, ¡°So, if outsiders knew that Chu Wuyou called the police with such detail, they would probably be even more suspicious of her.¡± ¡°Mm, what Third Elder Brother said makes sense. I¡¯ll immediately notify the other side and seal off this information.¡± Shen Ting reacted and immediately made a phone call. At this moment, in the hospital. The reporters that Li Min had informed all rushed into the hospital and surrounded Chu Ninger¡¯s bed. Chu Ninger¡¯s current condition was actually very bad. Her entire body was in pain and it was actually difficult for her to speak. However, Li Min could not care too much at this moment. She urgently called for the reporters. She knew very well that Chu Ninger was suing Chu Wuyou. Even with the video of Chu Wuyou leaving the Chu residence with Chu Ninger, the evidence was still insufficient. She was afraid that the police would suppress this matter. Therefore, she wanted to use the media to make this matter bigger. The police had no choice but to intervene. ¡°Miss Chu, can you tell us what the situation was like at that time?¡± The reporters saw Chu Ninger¡¯s current state and felt some sympathy for her. Therefore, the reporters¡¯ questions were very tame. ¡°That night, Chu Wuyou asked me out for supper. Actually, my rtionship with Chu Wuyou isn¡¯t always good. I was a little suspicious at the time, but that night, she stayed at the Chu residence to take care of Grandfather. Grandfather didn¡¯t fall asleep until 12 o¡¯clock. I thought that she had worked so hard to take care of grandfather for so long, so I didn¡¯t have the heart to reject her.¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse at that moment, at this moment, it was actually quite difficult for her to speak. Her mouth would hurt, and there were a few cracks on the edge of her mouth. Many parts of her mouth had been worn out, and her throat was also in pain. It was probably due to some kind of violent action that had hurt her throat, but, even so, Chu Ninger¡¯s words were still very clear. It was very obvious that Chu Ninger¡¯s words had been prepared beforehand, or rather, it should be said that Li Min had taught her beforehand. At this moment, the crowd was very quiet. So many reporters did not make a sound, because Chu Ninger¡¯s current appearance was really too miserable. Moreover, they had all seen the video from before. Such torture was too cruel for a girl. Chu Ninger¡¯s words paused for a moment, and there was obvious pain on her face, her lips trembled slightly. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t doubt it at all, but I really didn¡¯t expect that Chu Wuyou would harm me. I¡¯m her cousin, and she actually harmed me so cruelly?¡± At this moment, Chu Ninger¡¯s voice was also filled with pain. At this moment, her pain was not feigned, because she was really in pain. At this moment, she looked even more pitiful. The reporters were unusually quiet. They still did not speak, quietly listening to Chu Ninger¡¯s narration. ¡°When I left the Chu residence¡¯s gate, I was still following behind her and talking to her, but she did not pay attention to me at that time. Usually, she did not pay much attention to me at home, so I did not bother and did not think too much about it. I followed her out all the way...¡± ¡°Cough...¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s words stopped once again.. Then, she suddenly started coughing. Chapter 1112 - Third Young Master Ye was Undefeatable (III) Chapter 1112: Third Young Master Ye was Undefeatable (III) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Her cough must have aggravated the injuries on her body, causing her to shrink in pain. She was originally thin, and now that she was covered in injuries, she looked even more pitiful. ¡°Miss Chu, speak slowly. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± The reporters who had always urged her to ask questions actually advised her to slow down. Li Min¡¯s eyes faintly contained a hint of a smile. It seemed that Ninger¡¯s acting was very good. These reporters who were used to big scenes had all been deceived and begun to sympathize with Ninger, not to mention the ordinary people. Right now, Li Min wanted to use public opinion to bring down Chu Wuyou. ¡°After we left the main door and made a turn, Chu Wuyou suddenly pushed me to the front and shouted loudly for those people who had long been lying in wait to catch me. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. Suddenly, three men rushed out and tied me up. Then, they even covered my mouth and brought me into the car.¡± As Chu Ninger said these things, her body was trembling non-stop. Some of it was an act, and some of it was real fear. She could not help but be afraid when she thought of the situation back then. ¡°Miss Chu, what was Chu Wuyou doing when you were kidnapped?¡± A reporter could not help but ask. ¡°She stood by the side and watched. The bandits did not bother her. She even told them that she would give them the remaining money after the matter was done.¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s expression was even more pained and afraid. Chu Ninger¡¯s words hadpletely reversed the situation at that moment. However, now that Chu Ninger had be a victim, they could not find any evidence of Li Min colluding with the bandits for the time being. Therefore, Chu Ninger¡¯s words could easily be believed by everyone. ¡°This is too cold-blooded and cruel,¡± A reporter could not help but curse. ¡°She even said at that time to let those people record the video properly. Once the video is recorded, they will immediately put it online. Once she sees the video, she will send the rest of the money to them,¡± Chu Ninger added while enduring the pain, Chu Ninger was the one who added these words. At that time, Chu Wuyou did not know their purpose at all. She did not know that they wanted to record the video at all. When Chu Ninger said this, she covered her face with her hand. She looked like she was in great pain, but she also managed to cover up the guilt on her face. The matter of the video was hyped up so much that the reporters present must have seen it. Now that Chu Ninger mentioned the video personally, everyone present could not help but sigh and sympathize with Chu Ninger. After all, that video was really too tragic! ¡°Chu Wuyou is really too ruthless. She¡¯spletely inhuman. The doctor said that our Ninger will not be able to give birth in the future. Furthermore, Ninger¡¯s leg is crippled and she will not be able to walk in the future. This is all because of Chu Wuyou.¡± Li Min felt that Chu Ninger had said enough, she then added words that were naturally not suitable for Chu Ninger to say. It was more suitable for her to say it. When Li Min said these words, her eyes were filled with tears and her face was filled with sadness and pain. It was the sadness that a mother should have. However, when Chu Ninger heard her words, she was suddenly shocked. The hand that was originally covering her face was quickly put down and she looked straight at Li Min. Previously, Li Min did not tell her these things. She did not know that she was unable to give birth, nor did she know that her leg would be crippled. She did not know that her condition would be so serious! Chapter 1113 - Third Young Master Ye was Undefeatable (IV)

Chapter 1113: Third Young Master Ye was Undefeatable (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ninger, my poor Ninger.¡± Li Min met Chu Ninger¡¯s eyes and quickly rushed to Chu Ninger¡¯s bed, tightly hugging Chu Ninger. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Chu Ninger shook her head desperately. She did not dare to believe everything, she did not believe that it would be so cruel. ¡°Mom, can I really not be able to walk in the future?¡± Chu Ninger could still ept that she could not give birth, but she could not walk. She could not ept it! ¡°Ninger, don¡¯t be too agitated. The doctor said that your injuries are too severe. Your entire body is injured. You can¡¯t be too agitated and you can¡¯t move around.¡± Li Min was still hugging Chu Ninger tightly. It sounded like she was trying to persuade Chu Ninger, however, she even revealed to the reporters that Chu Ninger¡¯s entire body was injured. ¡°My leg, I really can¡¯t walk? I really can¡¯t walk? No, it can¡¯t be like this. If it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s better to let me die.¡± Seeing that Li Min did not deny it, Chu Ninger knew that this was true. Because Chu Ninger only found out about this at this moment, the pain and breakdown that she disyed were especially sincere. Seeing this scene, the reporters could not help but feel sad. ¡°Ninger, my poor Ninger, why is your life so miserable?¡± Li Min hugged Chu Ninger and cried. Seeing this scene, the reporters could no longer stay in the ward. They all left the ward. Li Min was indeed very smart. This time, she did not only invite entertainment reporters, but also reporters from all walks of life. Very quickly, the news about Chu Ninger spread through all the major media channels. Some reporters wrote it in a more subtle way, but some reporters directly depicted Chu Wuyou as an unpardonable, insane demon. The reports from all the major media, together with the interview video in the ward, instantly made everyone sympathize with Chu Ninger¡¯s plight. Chu Wuyou was instantly cursed at like a dog. Chu Wuyou was still at the police station. When she saw the interview video, the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°They actually epted the interview from the reporters. They actually ndered Third Sister-inw like this. These people are really too shameless.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was enraged when he saw the video. ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid that the video about Chu Ninger that Third Sister-inw helped them suppress with great difficulty will be dug up again? This is also a kind of injury to Chu Ninger.¡± Clearly, Fifth Young Master Shen did not expect them to do this. As Fifth Young Master Shen said this, he quickly turned on his phone and flipped through it. Sure enough, Chu Ninger¡¯s previous videos were found again and spread everywhere. Although everyone sympathized with Chu Ninger at this moment, the continuous spread of such videos was undoubtedly an injury to Chu Ninger. ¡°Li Min is really ruthless. How can there be such a mother in the world? She is simply worse than a beast,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen cursed hatefully. ¡°Third Elder Brother, the current situation is especially unfavorable for Third Sister-inw. What should we do?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen looked at Ye Lanchen with a serious expression. Under normal circumstances, Chu Ninger, who had been kidnapped and injured, had already officially charged Chu Wuyou. The police had to file a case, and Chu Wuyou would be a suspect. The police definitely had to take some measures. Although Fifth Young Master Shen clearly knew that Chu Wuyou had been wronged and that Li Min was the culprit, he could not produce any evidence. Without evidence, he could not do much in this situation. Chapter 1114 - Third Young Master Ye was Undefeatable (V) Chapter 1114: Third Young Master Ye was Undefeatable (V) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Have you checked Li Min¡¯s side?¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s face was gloomy and his voice was cold. He knew very well that this situation was very disadvantageous to Chu Wuyou. Ye Lanchen was even more worried that he would alert the higher-ups. After all, this matter involved so many kidnappers. If the higher-ups suppressed it, it would be even more disadvantageous to Chu Wuyou. Therefore, they had to find evidence that Li Min had hired the kidnappers. ¡°We¡¯ve checked. They¡¯ve always been in contact by phone, but the phone number that Li Min contacted is a new number. The ID card used is fake. The bank ount belongs to an old man in the mountain area. It has nothing to do with the kidnappers. Then, the money was transferred to an elementary school in the mountain area. I¡¯ve already sent people there to investigate.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen had made some preparations, but unfortunately, they were all useless. This time, it was not that Li Min was cunning, but that the bandits were. Using a primary school in the mountain area tounder money, this idea of theirs was quite impressive. In this way, not only could the transfer of money not be evidence of Li Min colluding with the kidnappers, if Li Min knew the inside story, she might even go around bragging that she was doing charity work. ¡°I¡¯ve also sent someone to the Chu family to get the video. Other than the video that Li Min submitted to the police, all the other videos have been deleted.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was very experienced in doing things. His actions were also very fast, but he was still one step too slow. Initially, no one had expected Li Min to do this, not even Chu Wuyou. ¡°Now, we can only think of a way to catch the other bandits and make them confess and give up Li Min. However, the one who has been in contact with Li Min has always been the same bandit. I¡¯m afraid that those people will kill him to remain in hiding.¡± This matter started with Li Min, therefore, the person who had been in contact with Li Min was also a threat to those bandits. Fifth Young Master Shen had just finished speaking when his phone rang. After Fifth Young Master Shen picked up the phone, his expression immediately changed. ¡°F*ck, I was right. Our people just found a corpse and a cell phone. The number matches the cell phone number that was in contact with Li Min.¡± After Fifth Young Master Shen hung up the phone, he immediately cursed. Did he really jinx it?! The person who came into contact with Li Min was dead. There was almost no evidence to prove what happened with Li Min. As a result, it was even more disadvantageous to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes were cold. She pursed her lips and did not speak. At this moment, the phone in Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s office suddenly rang. Fifth Young Master Shen was stunned and quickly picked it up. ¡°Shen Ting, what¡¯s going on with that case? Why did it cause such a hugemotion? Do you know how serious the consequences of this matter are? Quickly investigate it and catch the murderer. Give everyone an exnation.¡± ¡°Leader, this matter isn¡¯t like what Chu Ninger said. There¡¯s another secret behind this matter.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes shed as he quickly exined. ¡°If there¡¯s something else going on, then you should investigate clearly. What does a police chief like you do? In short, you have to catch the murderer as soon as possible and quickly solve the case.¡± After the other party finished shouting, he directly hung up the phone. After Fifth Young Master Shen hung up the phone, his expression became even more unsightly. ¡°The city leader¡¯s called. The city leader was alerted about this so quickly? The city leader wants the case solved as soon as possible.¡± Now that the city leader had been alerted, Fifth Young Master Shen knew that this matter could not be dyed any longer.. He had to file the case as soon as possible. Chapter 1115 - He was Always so Willful. Who Could Resist Him? (I)

Chapter 1115: He was Always so Willful. Who Could Resist Him? (I)

Now that the city leader had been alerted, Fifth Young Master Shen knew that this matter could not be dyed any longer. He had to file the case as soon as possible because the victim, Chu Ninger, had directly used Chu Wuyou, so... Fifth Young Master Shen knew that Chu Wuyou was innocent, but others did not know. In the police station, other than him, no one else knew. Therefore, ording to normal procedures, he had to interrogate Chu Wuyou first. ¡°Third Sister-inw, what do we do now?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen looked directly at Chu Wuyou. She was now dressed as the eldest daughter of the Tang family. ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the police station temporarily,¡± Chu Wuyou, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, ¡°If I go missing at this time and don¡¯t cooperate with the police investigation, Li Min will use this opportunity to attack.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Lanchen directly rejected her suggestion. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in this matter. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Third Sister-inw, I know that you¡¯re innocent. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t dare to lock you up at the police station. I won¡¯t be able to live with my conscience. Third Sister-inw, you should go back with Third Elder Brother.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen knew the entire matter best. If he were to lock Chu Wuyou up at this time, he would not be able tolerate it. ¡°If I¡¯m not at the police station, Fifth Young Master Shen will be see as weak. If others find out about this, no one will believe Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s words.¡±Chu Wuyou was very clear about the current situation. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m staying at the police station to receive normal investigations.¡± Ye Lanchen frowned and stared straight at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. This is the best arrangement so far.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that he was worried about her and did not want her to stay here. However, in the current situation, this was the best arrangement. Chu Wuyou saw that he was frowning. She raised her hand and helped him to suppress it. Then, sheughed softly. ¡°I believe in you.¡± If she stayed at the police station, she would naturally have to rely on Ye Lanchen for this matter. Of course, shepletely believed in Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability. ¡°Moreover, Fifth Young Master Shen is the chief of the police. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be bullied at the police station?¡± Chu Wuyou said half-truthfully. ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible. Even if Third Sister-inw is at the police station, she¡¯ll definitely receive the treatment of a distinguished guest. How could I let Third Sister-inw be bullied?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was clear of Chu Wuyou¡¯s innocence, so his words were very certain. ¡°You heard it, so there¡¯s nothing for you to worry about.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Ye Lanchen, the smile on her face continuously spreading. ¡°Moreover, only when I enter the police station and have my made testimony can I interrogate Li Min in a proper manner.¡± Chu Wuyou also had other reasons for staying in the police station. Chu Wuyou used her, so she naturally could also use Li Min. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Ye Lanchen agreed in the end. Then, he turned to Fifth Young Master Shen and said in a deep voice, ¡°If she suffers anything, I will hold you ountable.¡± ¡°Third Elder Brother, don¡¯t worry. I promise that I will not let Third Sister-inw suffer.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen immediately made a promise. Only then did Ye Lanchen leave. After Ye Lanchen left, Chu Wuyou changed back to her usual disguise. Then, Fifth Young Master Shen arranged for two people to conduct a normal interrogation. At this moment, there were a lot of reporters surrounding the police station, wanting to get more information as soon as possible. This matter had been hyped up to such an extent that the reporters were going crazy. ¡°Chief, our police station is surrounded by reporters. The people who are working on the case can¡¯t enter and leave normally. What should we do now?¡± A police officer hurriedly came over to ask for instructions. After all, the situation at the moment was too special. Chapter 1116 - He was Always so Willful. Who Could Resist Him? (II) Chapter 1116: He was Always so Willful. Who Could Resist Him? (II) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Get someone to release the news. Tell them that we¡¯ve caught some of the bandits and interrogated them for information. Let the reporters know that information we acquired is inconsistent with Chu Ninger¡¯s. Tell the reporters that the person who hired the bandits was someone else.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he ordered in a deep voice. This was the truth. The person who hired the bandits was originally Li Min. However, because the victim was Chu Ninger, no one would believe that it was Li Min¡¯s doing if they could not produce irrefutable evidence. Fifth Young Master Shen did this firstly to put pressure on Li Min and cause her to panic. Secondly, it was to prevent the reporters from fully believing Chu Ninger and writing nonsense. Of course, if the police found something that did not match Chu Ninger¡¯s usation, then there was a reason not to detain Chu Wuyou. Most of these reporters were not people who made groundless usations. Moreover, the police¡¯s words had a lot of authority. Therefore, much of the news that was releasedter was rtively fair. When the bystanders saw the news was rtively fair, theirments also changed. Most of them hoped that the police would quickly find out the truth and catch the culprit. In the hospital, Li Min was shocked when she saw the news. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they didn¡¯t catch anyone? What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Min felt guilty. She was definitely afraid when she saw such information. ¡°If they have been caught, would will expose me?¡± Li Min¡¯s hands were shaking. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m the victim now. No one will believe that you did it as long as you don¡¯t admit it.¡± Chu Ninger smiled coldly. ¡°Who would believe that a mother would hurt her daughter like this?¡± ¡°As long as I insist that Chu Wuyou harmed me, Chu Wuyou will definitely not be able to escape.¡± Chu Ninger had really gone all out to harm Chu Wuyou. ¡°Moreover, we can also say that Chu Wuyou had an agreement with those bandits to frame us.¡± Chu Ninger was the epitome of what a dishonest person was like. ¡°Yes, Ninger is very right.¡± Chu Zhijiang was originally afraid, but after hearing Chu Ninger¡¯s words, he clearly let out a sigh of relief. ¡°But... I contacted those bandits. We had a phone call, and I transferred money to their ounts.¡± These actions were done by Li Min herself, so she was terrified. ¡°The police might not be able to find the evidence. The female police officer previously said that when they arrived, those people had all escaped, so they might not have caught all of them. The person who contacted you might have already escaped.¡± Chu Ninger was exceptionally calm at this moment, she seemed to have be smarter for a moment. ¡°Really? is that really the case?¡± Li Min¡¯s face was still filled with worry and fear. What she was most afraid of was the police catching those people. ¡°It¡¯s true. If the person who contacted you was caught and confessed, the police would have definitelye to arrest you. They wouldn¡¯t stop at just releasing ambiguous information.¡± It had to be said that Chu Ninger¡¯s analysis of the current situation was excellent. ¡°So even if the policees to take you to the police station, you must not admit it. You must not panic. From the information released by the police, they should not have found any evidence.¡± Previously, it was Li Min who gave Chu Ninger advice, but now, it was Chu Ninger who gave Li Min advice. It had to be said that this mother and daughter pair were really the same kind of people. Chapter 1117 - He was Always so Willful. Who Could Resist Him? (III) Chapter 1117: He was Always so Willful. Who Could Resist Him? (III) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Ninger is right. My Ninger is really smart.¡± Li Min heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Chu Ninger and smiled. However, before her smile could fully spread, the door of the ward was pushed open and two policemen walked in. ¡°Li Min, please follow us to the police station to assist in our investigation.¡± ¡°On what basis? What basis do you have to arrest me?¡± Li Min¡¯s face, which had just eased up, instantly turned ugly. She subconsciously wanted to hide. After all, she had a guilty conscience. However, Chu Ninger suddenly sat up and grabbed her. ¡°Mom, the police only asked you to cooperate with the investigation. You should cooperate with the police.¡± Chu Ninger secretly gave Li Min a look while the police could not see. She was telling Li Min not to admit it. No matter how the police asked, she would not admit it. Chu Ninger was certain that as long as Li Min did not admit it, the police would not be able to do anything. At this moment, at the police station. ¡°Third Sister-inw, when Li Min is brought overter, you will interrogate her personally.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was now fully aware of how powerful Chu Wuyou was, so it was best for her to interrogate Li Min. ¡°Eh.¡± Chu Wuyou originally had the same n. In the current situation, they needed to end this quickly. They needed to find evidence as soon as possible. Of course, as long as Li Min was brought to the police station and as long as Chu Wuyou personally interrogated her, Li Min would definitely not be able to hide it. However, at this moment, someone reported Fifth Young Master Shen to the relevant departments, iming that Fifth Young Master Shen was abusing his position for personal gain. They imed that Fifth Young Master Shen had an improper rtionship with Chu Wuyou.., The informant also said that Fifth Young Master Shen had helped Chu Wuyou to bully the citizens andmit crimes!!! It had been an anonymous report, but someone had posted about under Chu Ninger¡¯s various news reports. It was even said that there were many people present at the time and that they could prove it. Chu Ninger¡¯s case was originally rted to Chu Wuyou, but was now growing bigger and bigger. It had even rmed the leaders in the capital. Now rumors about Fifth Young Master Shen were spreading. The relevant departments did not dare to be careless, so they immediately made a decision. They decided to suspend Fifth Young Master Shen and perform an investigation. As for Chu Ninger¡¯s case, the higher-ups sent someone to handle it. When Fifth Young Master Shen received the notice, he was stunned. ¡°F*ck, who the f*ck is behind this?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen had never thought that such a thing would happen to him. Moreover, it was even imed that he had an improper rtionship with Third Sister-inw? F*ck, would Third Elder Brother kill him if he saw this? Of course, this was not what he was most worried about right now. Fifth Young Master Shen knew very well that if he was suspended at this time, it would be especially disadvantageous to Chu Wuyou. Moreover, he did not know who the higher-ups sent? Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly. An anonymous report? Who would Fifth Young Master Shen at this time? Who would make the im that Fifth Uoung Master Shen was helping her and had an improper rtionship with her? ¡°Gu Yingying.¡± Chu Wuyou thought of Gu Yingying because she had called Fifth Young Master Shen yesterday when she had a conflict with Gu Yingying in New World Nianshang Mall. ¡°Who?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen did not know whether he did not hear clearly or did not quite believe it. ¡°It was Gu Yingying who reported you,¡± Chu Wuyou repeated. At this moment, she was very certain that she was definitely not wrong. ¡°Good, really good. Gu Yingying? The Gu family actually dares to y dirty tricks like this while my back is turned?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen suddenlyughed.. That smile looked a bit cold, but also contained some obvious ridicule. Chapter 1118 - He was Always so Willful. Who Could Resist Him? (IV) Chapter 1118: He was Always so Willful. Who Could Resist Him? (IV) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Gu Yingying is trying to snatch Third Elder Brother away from you, Third Sister-inw. It¡¯s just that with her behavior, she¡¯s not worthy. Third Elder Brother won¡¯t even look at her. The things she¡¯s been doing recently are getting more and more disgusting. She¡¯s really shameless. Bah!¡± Fifth Young Master Shen cursed. Chu Wuyou had already seen the fierce battle between Granny Ye and Gu Yingying. In the first round, Gu Yingying obviously lost, so was Gu Yingying trying to look for trouble? However, the reason behind Granny Ye and Gu Yingying fighting was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s scheming. Gu Yingying did not know how to restrain herself at this time and had interfered in this matter. Gu Yingying was really not afraid of death. ¡°The Gu family doesn¡¯t want to stay in Jin City anymore,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen suddenly said as Chu Wuyou was thinking about it. Chu Wuyou nced at him and did not say anything. She thought that even if Third Young Master Ye did want to do anything to the Gu family, now that Gu Yingying was making a scene, this matter was really serious. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t get involved in this. Let Third Elder Brother y with them. If Third Elder Brother can¡¯t y them to death, I¡¯ll write the word ¡®Shen¡¯ upside down.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen suddenly felt relieved. The corners of his lips were obviously raised. ¡°I¡¯ll just take it as vacation time.¡± ¡°Do you know who the higher-ups will send?¡± Chu Wuyou still asked. If Fifth Young Master Shen did not care, then she at least needed to know who she was going to face next. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but with Third Elder Brother and Eldest Brother around, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen felt exceptionally rxed at this moment. He believed that with Third Elder Brother and Eldest Brother around, there was no way this problem could not be dealt with. He also did not believe that ck could be said to be white? He wanted to see how long those clowns could cause trouble? However, following that, someone else on the inte revealed that Third Young Master Ye was colluding with Fifth Young Master Shen to protect Chu Wuyou. Since the matter of Chu Ninger was being hyped up a lot, thements that followed the various reports also became popr. Third Young Master Ye and Fifth Young Master Shen were both famous people in Jin City, and Chu Wuyou had been constantly on the news recently. Now that these rumors hade out, it shifted the discussion. ¡°Who do you guys think this Chu Wuyou is? She actually got Third Young Master Ye and Fifth Young Master Shen to help her like this?¡± ¡°Who else could she be? She¡¯s a subus who specializes in seducing men.¡± These words were harsh, and it was obvious that the person disliked Chu Wuyou. ¡°Chu Wuyou is a subus? F*ck, why do I want to hit the person who so much just by looking at these words? The requirements to be a subus is to be demonic, beautiful, and charming. Does Chu Wuyou meet all these requirements? Even if she wanted to be a subus, she doesn¡¯t have the qualifications.¡± ¡°Saying that Chu Wuyou is a subus, I¡¯m not convinced either.¡± ¡°But, Chu Wuyou once married Third Young Master Ye.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Third Young Master Ye wanted to use her?¡± ¡°There are many women in the world. Even if he wanted to use her, why didn¡¯t Third Young Master Ye choose a beautiful woman to use? Why did he choose Chu Wuyou?¡± ¡°Third Young Master Ye made it very clear at the press conference that Third Young Master Ye felt true love for Chu Wuyou.¡± ¡°True love? Third Young Master Ye confessed to Chu Wuyou during the day and kissed another woman at night. Is that true love? Who are you lying to?¡± ¡°Yes, the woman Third Young Master Ye kissed that night was not Chu Wuyou.¡± ¡°This matter is getting more and moreplicated. It¡¯s getting more and more difficult to understand.¡± ¡°The development of the matter is confusing.. Let¡¯s wait for the mystery to be solved.¡± Chapter 1119 - He was Always so Willful. Who Could Resist Him? (V) Chapter 1119: He was Always so Willful. Who Could Resist Him? (V) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course, there were also many people who raised questions. Since Fifth Young Master Shen had a rtionship with Chu Wuyou, and helped her bully others in the past, then was the news released by the police true or false? Could it be that Fifth Young Master Shen deliberately released such news in order to protect Chu Wuyou. At this moment, Chu Ninger also saw those messages. While Chu Ninger was feeling happy, her phone suddenly rang. It was a text message. Chu Ninger did not recognize the cell phone number that sent the text message. Li Min quickly opened the text message. When she saw the content, her eyes shed quickly. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the two police officers who were about to take Li Min out of the ward. ¡°Chief Shen has an improper rtionship with Chu Wuyou. In the past, he helped Chu Wuyou bully others, so now I suspect that Chief Shen is protecting Chu Wuyou. I also heard that someone reported Chief Shen. Chief Shen has been suspended, so you can¡¯t take my mother away,¡± Chu Ninger said, her face was serious, but her heart could not help but be excited. She really did not expect such a good thing to happen. She did not know who had helped her, but this was definitely good news for her. The two police officers who had just walked out of the ward stopped when they heard Chu Ninger¡¯s words. They turned around and looked at Chu Ninger. There was obvious doubt on their faces. ¡°Are you mistaken? Chief Shen is suspended? This is absolutely impossible.¡± ¡°He is in cahoots with Chu Wuyou and has been reported by someone. Therefore, I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to take my mother away. I¡¯m afraid that you will use your positions for personal gain.¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s words were full of confidence, it was very obvious that the text message just now had given her a lot of confidence. ¡°Miss Chu, we are carrying out official duties. If you insist on stopping us, you will be obstructing official duties.¡± The two police officers¡¯s faces sank slightly when they heard Chu Ninger¡¯s words. Initially, they were quite sympathetic to Chu Ninger, but her current attitude, it made the two police officers somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m not obstructing official duties. We are just protecting ourselves. Chief Shen is in cahoots with Chu Wuyou. If you take my mother away at this time, who knows what kind of charges you will charge my mother with?¡± Chu Ninger started to strike first, this was also taught to her by the person who had just sent the message. When Chu Ninger said this, she deliberately raised her voice because she heard footstepsing from the corridor outside. The person who sent the message said that he would let the reporterse up and she should make a big fuss, the bigger the better. Chu Ninger¡¯s guess was right. It was really the reporters who wereing. She was speaking loudly and the door of the ward was open, so the reporters who at the front heard it all. The police wanted to say something, but it seemed that the faces of therge number of reporters who were rushing over changed slightly. Sometimes, they were terrified of these reporters. ¡°Miss Chu, May I know what you meant by what you said just now? May I know what the situation is now?¡± A few reporters quickly squeezed into the ward. When they saw that the police were about to take Li Min away, they were all in a daze and did not understand what had happened. ¡°I believe that you all have seen the news on the inte about Fifth Young Master Shen and Chu Wuyou colluding?¡± Chu Ninger saw the reporters who had rushed into the ward and was secretly happy.. However, she deliberately put on a serious and solemn expression. Chapter 1120 - He was Always so Willful. Who Could Resist Him? (VI)

Chapter 1120: He was Always so Willful. Who Could Resist Him? (VI)

¡°Yes, we¡¯ve all seen it, but the authenticity of this information remains to be seen...¡± Not all these reporters were entertainment reporters, so to arge extent, they would still pursue authenticity. ¡°It¡¯s all true. Someone reported Fifth Young Master Shen and he¡¯s already been suspended,¡± Chu Ninger interrupted the reporter. ¡°Miss Chu, these words can not be said carelessly.¡± The reporter looked at Chu Ninger, his eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°I am not speaking carelessly. I believe that everyone will receive the news very soon.¡± At this moment, Chu Ninger¡¯s face was full of certainty, making it difficult for people to doubt her. ¡°I¡¯ll verify the news.¡± One of the reporters was clearly somewhat skeptical. Then, he walked to the side to make a phone call. The others waited. That reporter returned in less than a minute. He nced at Chu Ninger and said, ¡°What Chu Ninger said just now is true. Fifth Young Master Shen has been suspended.¡± ¡°Fifth Young Master Shen has been suspended, but they still want to take my mother away. I suspect that they want to frame her.¡± Chu Ninger pretended to be angry. ¡°I received insider information that the police only caught two bandits. One of the bandits was unconscious, and the other bandit did not confess anything. However, the police announced that the bandits had confessed. The police also said that the confessions of the bandits did not match what I said. I want to ask the police what they mean.¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, the corner of her lips curling into a cold smile. ¡°Fifth Young Master Shen is obviously lying to the public in order to protect Chu Wuyou.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen had considered the situation very carefully when he had released this information to the public. Since he had released this information to the public, he would be more cautious in other matters, and many things would definitely be kept secret. Under such circumstances, it was absolutely impossible for an average person to know such inside information. However, Chu Ninger knew at this moment. It was obvious that the person who had just sent Chu Ninger a text message was not simple. ¡°I also heard that Chu Wuyou falsely used my mother at the police station, saying that those bandits were hired by my mother...¡± Chu Ninger paused, she sneered, ¡°My mother paid people to cause me to be like this? Any normal person would not believe Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, but Chief Shen believed it. He even sent the police to arrest my mother. Could this cover-up be any more obvious?¡± Originally, Chu Wuyou¡¯s arrangements were reasonable. Chu Ninger had used her, so she naturally had the right to tell the truth. Under such circumstances, the police would definitely investigate both sides. However, now that Chu Ninger had said this, itpletely changed. The people in the police station did not know much about Chu Wuyou¡¯s original arrangements. Even the police officers who routinely questioned her did not know the inside story. Logically speaking, this matter should not have spread, but Chu Ninger knew everything. ¡°Miss Chu, is what you said true?¡± When the reporters heard Chu Ninger¡¯s words, their expressions changed slightly. If this was true, it would definitely be explosive news. As a police chief, he actually lied to the media in order to cover up a viin who hired criminals? If this matter was true, Chief Shen would bepletely ruined. ¡°I can guarantee that what I said is true. Chief Shen has already been suspended. The higher-ups will send people down to deal with this. When the timees, everyone will be clear about it.¡± Chu Ninger finished saying this and sighed slightly. Chapter 1121 - Third Young Master Ye’s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (I) Chapter 1121: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (I) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To be honest, before this, Chu Ninger had never thought that things would turn out like this. The current situation was really too advantageous for her. The matter of Fifth Young Master Shen being suspended had just been confirmed by a reporter, so they no longer doubted that im. Therefore, they believed Chu Ninger¡¯ster words by 80-90% . Subsequently, the various major media outlets broke out the news one after another. For a time, it once again caused an earth-shattering sensation. This time, it was clear that someone was pulling strings from behind the scenes. Therefore, themotion became even fiercer and bigger. For a time, Fifth Young Master Shen was endlessly insulted. Of course, Chu Wuyou naturally could not avoid being insulted either.. When Chu Wuyou saw the news, she realized the seriousness of the problem. It was very obvious that among the people Fifth Young Master Shen trusted in the police station, someone had betrayed him. Someone who could gain Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s trust should not be an ordinary person. However, the other party was able to make him betray Fifth Young Master Shen. The other party¡¯s identity must not be simple. Chu Wuyou realized that this matter did not just involve Gu Yingying. There were also people who wanted to use this matter to attack Fifth Young Master Shen. Perhaps, they also wanted to use this matter to attack Third Young Master Ye and even the Tang family. This was because the few of them were originally together. ¡°Third Sister-inw, how did Chu Ninger know about this? and she even knew about it in such detail? It¡¯s as if she saw it with her own eyes.¡± At this moment, Fifth Young Master Shen had not yet left the police station. When he saw the video of Chu Ninger¡¯s report, he was immediately shocked. ¡°Who else knows about this matter?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, her eyes sinking slightly. Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s expression changed when he heard her words. ¡°Third Sister-inw, are you saying that someone in the police station betrayed me?¡± Chu Wuyou did not say anything. She only nced at him, her meaning could not be any more obvious. ¡°Not many people know about this matter. Moreover, I arranged everything separately. Even if they knew about it, it¡¯s impossible for them to know all of it, let alone in such detail.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen felt that this matter did not make sense, he had been extremely cautious. When Chu Wuyou heard his words, her expression suddenly changed. She originally thought that one of Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s people had betrayed him, but now it seemed that the matter was more serious than she thought. It was obvious that someone knew everything about the police station. How did that person know?! Fifth Young Master Shen was already very cautious in this matter. He arranged everything separately, but that person knew it all like the back of his hand?! ¡°This person sent by the higher-ups is probably not simple.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Third Sister-inw, have you guessed who it is?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen could not help but quickly ask when he saw her expression. ¡°If my guess is not wrong, it should be someone from the Gu family.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. To be able to have such an ability to go against them in every way, she could only think of people from the Gu family. It was obvious that Gu Yingying had reported Fifth Young Master Shen and posted the news online. The Gu family had taken advantage of this. ¡°Someone from the Gu family? Against the Tang family?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was stunned, and his face was obviously more solemn. ¡°They want to attack the Tang family by attacking Third Elder Brother and me.¡± As the police chief, Fifth Young Master Shen naturally thought of this. When he thought of this, his expression became even more solemn and worried. Chapter 1122 - Third Young Master Ye’s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (II) Chapter 1122: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (II) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Eldest Brother definitely can¡¯t interfere in this matter. Now that I¡¯ve been suspended, I can only rely on Third Elder Brother.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen secretly heaved a sigh of relief, there was an obvious hint of worry in his eyes. ¡°The Gu family are not ordinary people. Can Third Elder Brother handle it by himself? Furthermore, due to his position, Third Elder Brother can¡¯t investigate openly. Even if he seeds and reveals his findings, he wouldck the influence and power to change things.¡± Fifth Young Master Shen was speaking the truth, so this matter would be even more difficult. He believed that with Third Elder Brother¡¯s ability, he could find some clues, but... ¡°I believe in him.¡± Chu Wuyou was not worried.. She believed in Ye Lanchen¡¯s ability. She knew that as long as Ye Lanchen wanted to do something, there was nothing that he could not do. Even against a member of the Gu family, Third Young Master Ye would not be afraid. ¡°Even if Third Elder Brother can solve it, it won¡¯t be solved in a short period of time. Third Sister-inw, if the higher-ups really sent someone from the Gu family, I¡¯m afraid that you will be...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen did not finish his sentence, but his meaning was very obvious. The Gu family clearly wanted to make an example of Chu Wuyou. However, they did not know what they were going up against. Chu Wuyou¡¯s guess was right. The person sent by the higher-ups was a member of the Gu family, Gu Zhengyi. Gu Zhengyi arrived very quickly. He arrived before Chief Shen had even left. As soon as he arrived, he ordered that Chu Wuyou would interrogated. ¡°Chu Wuyou, Chu Ninger used you of hiring bandits to kidnap her and cause her serious harm. What do you have to say about this?¡± Gu Zhengyi asked straightforwardly. It was obvious that he was a little anxious, moreover, he actually did not know much about interrogations. ¡°Evidence.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at him and only said one word. It was actually very obvious that she wanted him to produce evidence. ¡°Chu Ninger¡¯s mother submitted a video, proving that you left with Chu Ninger at that time. Then, Chu Ninger was kidnapped. Chu Ninger said that you were the one who lured her out at that time.¡± Gu Zhengyi was obviously stunned when he saw her attitude, obviously, he did not expect that Chu Wuyou, who was rumored to be useless by outsiders, would be so calm in the face of his interrogation. ¡°Officer, I want to ask you a question. If you were being tricked, how would you react?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Can I trouble you to take a look at the video to confirm?¡± Chu Wuyou deliberately called him officer, pretending that she did not know his identity. ¡°Chu Ninger said that she saw how hard you took care of Elder Chu, so she was willing to go with you.¡± ¡°Yes, the second youngdy of the Chu family is really filial.¡± The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she smiled gently. No one could see anything unusual with that smile. ¡°So, you admit that you had Chu Ninger kidnapped?¡± Gu Zhengyi¡¯s eyes shed, and he quickly came to a conclusion. If Chu Wuyou confessed, Shen Ting¡¯s crime of covering things up could be established. ¡°Officer, how did youe to this conclusion? I praised the Chu family¡¯s second youngdy for being filial, is that the same as admitting to kidnapping Second Young Lady Chu? I don¡¯t agree with your logic, officer.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, her expression was extremely innocent, but her eyes were somewhat cold. This person¡¯s motive was too obvious, and he actually did not conceal it at all. ¡°You?¡± Gu Zhengyi was criticized by her until he was unable to refute. ¡°Then tell me what exactly happened?¡± Gu Zhengyi realized that Chu Wuyou was not that easy to fool, so he asked a rather normal question. Chapter 1123 - Third Young Master Ye’s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (III) Chapter 1123: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (III) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What happened was Li Min hired those bandits to kidnap me, and Chu Ninger was afraid that I would escape, so she wanted to personally see me being captured by those people and followed me out.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s face darkened slightly, since it was a police interrogation, she naturally had to tell the truth. She had already said all this during the interrogation just now, and it was impossible for her to change her story. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t the bandits kidnap you, but instead, Chu Ninger?¡± Gu Zhengyi smiled coldly. He had just already read about this, but he did not believe it. Of course, even if it was true, he had to overturn this im. Otherwise, Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s crime of covering things up would not exist. ¡°They kidnapped the wrong person.¡± Chu Wuyou could naturally see through his thoughts. When she said this, the corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Kidnapped the wrong person? They are kidnappers.. How could they kidnap the wrong person?¡± When Gu Zhengyi heard her words, heughed. For a moment, he might have been a little proud, but these words just came out of his mouth. Gu Zhengyi clearly did not understand interrogation. Chu Wuyou even admired him a little for saying such words in the interrogation room. Chu Wuyou looked at him, but did not say anything. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Are you feeling guilty because I was right?¡± Gu Zhengyi suddenly felt ufortable when he met Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just very surprised by what you said just now officer. Why are you so sure that the kidnappers didn¡¯t kidnap the wrong person? You seem to know those kidnappers very well,¡± Chu Wuyou said slowly, word by word, at this moment, her words were obviously implying something. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Gu Zhengyi¡¯s expression changed rapidly when he heard her words. He also realized that he had said the wrong thing just now. ¡°Warning, I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m going to sue Li Min for hiring a kidnapper to kidnap me and sue Chu Ninger for ndering me.¡± Chu Wuyou was toozy to talk nonsense with him because Chu Wuyou had already seen through his purpose clearly. ¡°You¡¯re a criminal and you want to sue someone else? Save your breath.¡± Gu Zhengyi pped the table in an attempt to scare Chu Wuyou. ¡°Officer, I¡¯m at most a suspect now. A suspect that your police can¡¯t produce evidence to prove my guilt. Criminal? Officer, do you not even have the most basic legal knowledge?¡± Chu Wuyou sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t listen to your excuses. Lock her up.¡± Gu Zhengyi was obviously angry from embarrassment. He originally wanted to get some information he wanted from Chu Wuyou, but he did not expect that he would only say a few words and immediately fall into Chu Wuyou¡¯s trap. Therefore, Gu Zhengyi decided not to interrogate her and arrested her. ¡°Without evidence, you have no right to continue detaining me.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This person was really capable. He really deserved to be a member of the Gu family. The Gu family was no longer the same as before, however, the Gu family¡¯s arrogant and overbearing character still had not changed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find evidence.¡± Gu Zhengyi looked at Chu Wuyou and smiled coldly. From his words, she knew that the evidence he found might not be real. The Gu family was obviously targeting Fifth Young Master Shen. Strictly speaking, they were targeting the Tang family. Therefore, Gu Zhengyi was nning to sacrifice a civilian toplete the big n that they, the Gu family, had set up. Of course, under normal circumstances, if the Gu family wanted a civilian like Chu Wuyou to die, it would be a very simple matter Chapter 1124 - Third Young Master Ye’s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (IV)

Chapter 1124: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (IV)

Of course, under normal circumstances, if the Gu family wanted a citizen like Chu Wuyou to die, it would be a simple matter. Unfortunately, Chu Wuyou was not an ordinary citizen. ¡°Lock her up.¡± Gu Zhengyi saw that the police officer was stunned and did not move, so he shouted again. Obviously, he wanted to use force. ¡°What about the interrogation record?¡± The young police officer who was assisting the interrogation could not help but click his tongue when he thought of the situation. ¡°Delete it, delete it all. I will reveal evidence so that she can not deny it. There is no need for interrogation anymore.¡± It was obvious that Gu Zhengyi had already made arrangements before he came, or rather, the Gu family had already made arrangements. Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Zhengyi and the corners of her lips curled up bit by bit. There was a faint smile on her face. This matter was really getting more and more lively. ¡°Third Elder Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t protect Third Sister-inw anymore.¡± When Fifth Young Master Shen called Third Young Master Ye, his voice was full of apology, but there was also a lot of helplessness. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± This matter had spread like wildfire on the inte. How could Third Young Master Ye not know? At this moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s voice was so cold that it seemed as if it could freeze people. ¡°Third Elder Brother, this time, it¡¯s the Gu family¡¯s doing. It¡¯s probably not good for Eldest Brother to appear. You have to be careful...¡± Fifth Young Master Shen paused, then, he braced himself and added, ¡°Third Elder Brother, if the Gu family¡¯s people take over this matter, I¡¯m afraid that Third Sister-inw will be wronged at the police station. You have to be faster.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Lanchen only responded in a low voice and hung up the phone. The Gu family?! Bullying his woman? Not to mention the Gu family, even if it were the emperor himself, he would never the culprit go. Of course, he would not let her suffer any grievances. Ye Lanchen then made another call. ¡°How¡¯s the matter going?¡± ¡°Boss, everything has been done ording to your instructions.¡± There was a hint of madness in the voice of the person on the other side, but there was a unique respect for Third Young Master Ye. ¡°Very good.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up. Since that was the case, it was time for the show to begin. Gu Zhengyi¡¯s interrogation of Chu Wuyou did not yield any results, but he immediately walked out of the police station. He knew that there were many reporters surrounding the police station. Some reporters recognized him and also knew that he was the acting chief sent by the higher-ups, so that reporter quickly ran over. ¡°Acting Chief Gu, can you tell us about the progress of this case? Everyone wants to know what exactly is going on?¡± When the other reporters heard the reporter¡¯s words, they also surrounded him. Gu Zhengyi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He was very dissatisfied with the way that he was being addressed. He believed that it would not be long before he would officially be the chief of the Jin City Police Station. Gu Zhengyi came out at this moment to tell the reporters something. He cleared his throat, he said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Gu Zhengyi. I will temporarily take over Chief Shen¡¯s official duties. Regarding this case, I will take over from now on, and am investigating. At that time, the police only caught two kidnappers. One of them was seriously injured and is still unconscious. The other one has not confessed.¡± Gu Zhengyi¡¯s words confirmed the fact that Fifth Young Master Shen was lying. ¡°Acting Chief Gu, do you mean that Chief Shen really lied to everyone?¡± The reporter came back to his senses and asked again. After all, this was not a trivial matter. Chapter 1125 - Third Young Master Ye’s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (V) Chapter 1125: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (V) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I won¡¯tment on whether Chief Shen is lying or not. I¡¯m only telling the truth about the progress of the case.¡± Gu Zhengyi¡¯s words were slightly reserved, however, what he said waspletely opposite of what Shen Ting had previously announced. His meaning could not be more obvious. ¡°Acting Chief Gu, is there any result from the interrogation of Chu Wuyou?¡±Another reporter asked another question that everyone wanted to know the most. ¡°This requires evidence, but don¡¯t worry, everyone. I will definitely find the evidence as soon as possible to catch the culprit and give the victim an exnation.¡± At this moment, Gu Zhengyi¡¯s words clearly had a hidden meaning. ¡°Does Acting Chief Gu mean that he has already confirmed that Chu Wuyou is the person behind the kidnappers?¡± Reporters had always been the fastest to react to these things, so it was easy for them to understand Gu Zhengyi¡¯s meaning. ¡°I am not in a position to reveal this for the time being.¡± Gu Zhengyi knew very well that he should stop now, so at this moment, he shrank back.. ¡°Acting Chief Gu, I would like to ask, is Chu Wuyou trying to frame my mother?¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. When everyone looked over, they found that Chu Ninger was sitting in a wheelchair, and Li Min was pushing her over. Everyone was shocked. Obviously, they did not expect Chu Ninger to appear here at this time. After all, Chu Ninger was seriously injured. Gu Zhengyi¡¯s eyes shed with a faint smile. This mother and daughter pair came quite quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve just gone through Chu Wuyou¡¯s interrogation record. Chu Wuyou did say that Li Min hired the kidnappers.¡± Gu Zhengyi looked at Chu Ninger and paused for a moment before answering Chu Ninger¡¯s question. Gu Zhengyi did not know much about the interrogation, but he was very skilled in speaking. He was able to control his words perfectly. In Chu Wuyou¡¯s interrogation record, Chu Wuyou said that Li Min had hired the kidnappers to kidnap her, but they had kidnapped Chu Ninger by mistake. However, Gu Zhengyi deliberately only said half of it. The meaning waspletely different. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Chu Ninger smiled coldly. ¡°Chu Wuyou is really funny. She actually made up such a lie, and Chief Shen believed it. He actually sent the police to arrest my mother.¡± In fact, Chu Ninger had told the reporters about this matter before. However, Fifth Young Master Shen had not left at that time, and Gu Zhengyi had not arrived. The situation was definitely different now. Gu Zhengyi had already pointed out the fact that Fifth Young Master Shen was lying. Now that Chu Ninger had said that, naturally, no one would suspect her anymore. ¡°I¡¯m innocent! I¡¯m really innocent! How could Chu Wuyou use me like this? I¡¯m a mother. I¡¯m so sad that my daughter has met with such an incident that I¡¯m about to die. Yet, they still use me like this and even want to drag me into the police station. Is there any justice in this?¡± Li Min started to cry. When everyone heard Li Min¡¯s cries, they could not help but sigh. Under such circumstances, no one would believe that Li Min had hired the kidnappers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter and give you all justice.¡± Gu Tianyi repeatedly expressed his stance. ¡°I am the victim. I know everything best. Chu Wuyou hired the kidnappers to kidnap me. My mother has already submitted evidence to the police, and I have also provided testimony to the police. I hope that the police can severely punish the culprit.¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s sorrowful look made people feel even more sympathetic. Chapter 1126 - Third Young Master Ye’s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (VI) Chapter 1126: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (VI) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes, the culprit must be severely punished.¡± Someone at the back immediately began to agree with Chu Ninger. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not cover up for the culprit. As long as we find evidence, we will definitely severely punish the culprit.¡± Gu Zhengyi once again expressed his attitude. ¡°Acting Chief Gu, May I ask if you have captured the other kidnappers? As long as you capture the other kidnappers, you will definitely be able to interrogate them when the timees, right?¡± Someone at the back shouted again. ¡°Acting Chief Gu, we¡¯ve just captured one of the kidnappers.¡± At this moment, two police officers walked over with a man in tow. They had arrived at just the right time. ¡°Is this person really a kidnapper? How can you be sure that he¡¯s a kidnapper?¡± A reporter looked at the gentle-looking man with some suspicion.. Did all kidnappers look like this now? ¡°I know those people. Back then, when Chu Wuyou asked them to kidnap me, she wanted to kill me. So, other than wearing a mask when recording the video, the kidnappers didn¡¯t cover their faces. I know them all.¡± Gu Zhengyi did not answer, but Chu Ninger suddenly spoke up. At this moment, her words were very convincing. No one would doubt her. After all, she was a victim. She had ¡®intimate¡¯ contact with all the kidnappers. ¡°Yes, yes. Miss Chu has seen those kidnappers. Bring him over and let her identify him.¡± Gu Zhengyi naturally agreed with Chu Ninger. The two police officers directly brought the man in front of Chu Ninger and let her identify him. Chu Ninger raised her eyes and looked at the man. The moment she looked at the man¡¯s face, her eyes narrowed rapidly. Anger and hatred quickly filled her face. ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s a kidnapper. He¡¯s one of them.¡± After saying this, Chu Ninger even reached out her hand, wanting to grab the man. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s voice sounded a little terrifying. The man lowered his head. His face was filled with guilt and regret. ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± It was obvious that the man was regretful and kept apologizing. ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing now? You¡¯ve caused me to be in this state. What¡¯s the use of apologizing?¡± Chu Ninger suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Why? Why? Why did you do this to me?¡± ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The man continued apologizing. He was a remorseful kidnapper. ¡°If you really feel sorry for me, then tell me, Why did you do this to me? Why did you do this to me?¡± Chu Ninger raised her eyes again and stared at him as she asked hatefully. When everyone heard Chu Ninger¡¯s words, they were all stunned, especially the few reporters. They all felt that Chu Ninger¡¯s question was too na?ve. This was a kidnapper, how could he answer her question so easily? ¡°I know that now that I¡¯ve been caught by the police, I definitely won¡¯t be able to escape. I really regret what I¡¯ve done to Miss Chu. I really regret it now, I really regret it. If I had to choose again, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have done it.¡± However, what surprised the reporters was that the kidnapper actually confessed in public. This kidnapper was quite self aware and eloquent. It was a pity that he was a kidnapper. ¡°Then why did you do it? Why?¡± Chu Ninger stared at him and asked again. Chu Ninger¡¯s goal was obvious at this moment. Chapter 1127 - Third Young Master Ye’s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (VII) Chapter 1127: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (VII) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This time, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the man, waiting for his answer. From his attitude just now, it was clear that he wanted to cooperate. ¡°I, I took someone else¡¯s money...¡± The man lowered his head, looking extremely ashamed. His voice was very soft, but it was enough for a few reporters nearby to hear. ¡°Who, whose money did you take?¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s voice at this moment seemed to contain some excitement. ¡°This, I can¡¯t say this.¡± It was just that at thisst step, the kidnapper actually retreated. ¡°If you cooperate with our investigation and help us solve the case, it can also be considered as making up for your mistakes.. When the timees, we can deal with it at our discretion and reduce your sentence,¡± Gu Zhengyi added at this time. ¡°Wait, can it really reduce my sentence?¡± When the man heard Gu Zhengyi¡¯s words, he quickly looked at him with a look of hope on his face. ¡°Yes, as long as you confess truthfully and cooperate with the investigation, we will deal with it at our discretion.¡± Gu Zhengyi¡¯s expression was very serious, so serious that no one could doubt it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll say it. I admit my mistake. I¡¯ll exin.¡± In the next moment, the man¡¯s attitude changed. ¡°Alright, then tell me who gave you the money?¡± Gu Zhengyi asked quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t know her name either. She called me.¡± The man nced at Gu Zhengyi and hesitated for a moment before starting to exin. However, what he said did not seem to be of much use. This was also arranged by the Gu family. Under such circumstances, if the ¡®kidnapper¡¯ directly said that it was Chu Wuyou who gave him the money, it would make people suspicious. This kind of thing could not be rushed. It had to be done step by step. The Gu family was very experienced in handling such matters. ¡°She called you a few times. Do you have her number? Do you have a call record?¡± Gu Zhengyi¡¯s face was dark as he quickly asked a few questions. ¡°She called me a total of four times. I have her phone number and a call record.¡± This time, the man replied very quickly. ¡°Let me see, let me see the phone number,¡± Chu Ninger looked at the man and shouted anxiously. It had to be said that Chu Ninger acted very well at this moment. ¡°My phone was taken away by the police.¡± The man nced at one of the police officers. ¡°Give him the phone and ask him to find the number,¡± Gu Zhengyi said on the spot. Actually, this was not in ordance with procedure. However, as the acting chief of the police station, he had already given the order. The others naturally did not think that there was anything wrong. The police officer naturally took out the phone and handed it to the man. Although the man was handcuffed, it did not prevent him from turning on the phone. He turned on the phone and found a number on the phone, he handed it to Chu Ninger. Chu Ninger only took one look before she gritted her teeth and said hatefully, ¡°This number belongs to Chu Wuyou. It belongs to Chu Wuyou.¡± 1 ¡°Bring the phone over for me to take a look.¡± Gu Zhengyi spoke at the right time. She cautiously brought the phone over to Gu Zhengyi. Gu Tianyi took the phone and pretended to go through it. He then handed it to a police officer beside him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Chu Wuyou was interrogated by you. Does this number belong to Chu Wuyou?¡± Chapter 1128 - Third Young Master Ye’s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (VIII) Chapter 1128: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (VIII) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The police officer took a look and then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Eh,¡± Gu Zhengyi replied in a low voice, then he went through the phone again. ¡°There are a total of four phone records involving this number, one from the day before yesterday and three from yesterday. It seems that he wasn¡¯t lying.¡± Gu Zhengyi was basically announcing the case details in public at this moment. and by saying such words at this moment, Gu Zhengyi was also confirming Chu Wuyou¡¯s guilt. ¡°Now that the evidence is conclusive, it¡¯s useless no matter how much Chu Wuyou quibbles.¡± Chu Ninger gritted her teeth and roared with hatred. Of course, Chu Ninger¡¯s hatred towards Chu Wuyou was real. However, at this moment, Chu Ninger¡¯s heart was filled with pride. . Now that the ¡®evidence¡¯ was publicly announced in front of everyone, no one would be able to save Chu Wuyou. If anyone wanted to help Chu Wuyou overturn the case, she could also insist that it was fake. Even if Fifth Young Master Shen and the others caught the other kidnappers, she would not be afraid. She was the victim. At that time, she could say that those were not kidnappers. Therefore, no one could save Chu Wuyou. This time, Chu Wuyou was dead for sure. The more Chu Ninger thought about it, the more pleased and excited she became. Of course, at this moment, Gu Zhengyi was also happy. He deliberately put on such a show in front of so many reporters today. He was also the one who informed Chu Ninger in advance. With Chu Ninger¡¯s proof and the police¡¯s proof, this case could be considered settled. Chu Wuyou¡¯s crime was established, and the evidence was conclusive. Now, Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s crime of covering things up was established. This matter was resolved in public just like that. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that it really was Chu Wuyou who hired the kidnappers. I didn¡¯t really believe it in the past. After all, she¡¯s a girl. How could she be so ruthless?¡± ¡°As the saying goes, the most vicious woman¡¯s heart should be like Chu Wuyou¡¯s.¡± ¡°Yeah, this is really too ruthless. After all, Chu Ninger is her cousin.¡± ¡°Inhumane, worse than a beast.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Chu Ninger was even more proud. This time, she must have Chu Wuyou die. She must. She thought about continuing to create more public outrage. When that time came, the police would definitely execute Chu Wuyou. The more Chu Ninger thought about it, the happier she became. At this moment, she had to control herself so that she could notugh out loud. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bring this kidnapper in first. Next, we¡¯ll interrogate Chu Wuyou until she confesses...¡± Gu Zhengyi¡¯s words could be said to have basically convicted Chu Wuyou. Gu Zhengyi turned around. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up. Then, he nned to walk towards the police station. ¡°Just the words of a kidnapper. Can you believe it? Why don¡¯t we listen to the words of the other kidnappers?¡± However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. When everyone heard the voice, they looked over one by one. Then, they saw a man walking over. No one knew that man. Behind the man, a group of ck-clothed men were escorting a dozen men. The formation looked a little scary. When Chu Ninger saw the men being escorted, her expression changed. Chu Ninger did not lie about one thing. She had indeed seen the kidnappers because they had nned to torture her to death from the start, hence, she did not avoid them at all. Although they were still quite a distance away, Chu Ninger still recognized the kidnappers. Chu Ninger¡¯s body began to tremble. She was afraid, truly afraid. At this moment, when she saw those people, she could not help but feel afraid Chapter 1129 - Third Young Master Ye’s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (IX) Chapter 1129: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (IX) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ninger knew that if all those people were captured, their next statement might be... She also knew very well that they had been paid by Li Min. They had already said it at the beginning ofst night. ¡°Ninger, why is your body shaking so much? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Min grabbed Chu Ninger¡¯s hand and felt her trembling. At this moment, she was also very afraid because she had also guessed what the situation was. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s those people. It¡¯s them.¡± Chu Ninger looked at Li Min and replied in a low voice. Li Min¡¯s body was obviously stiff.. ¡°What should we do? What should we do now?¡± Li Min immediately panicked. If those people were caught, would they expose her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t panic. If they¡¯ve been caught, the police will definitely let me identify them. When the timees, I will say that they are not kidnappers.¡± Regarding this point, Chu Ninger had already thought about it, so at this moment, she could still be considered calm. At this moment, the man had already walked over. When he walked to Chu Ninger¡¯s side, his eyes looked at Chu Ninger. ¡°Miss Chu recognized that kidnapper with a nce just now. Do you want to identify these people?¡± When Li Min heard that person¡¯s words, she secretly sighed. Then, she lightly shook Chu Ninger¡¯s hand. The meaning was very obvious. Chu Ninger secretlyughed in her heart. Sure enough, she needed to identify them. If she said that she did not recognize them, no one would suspect her. They would only suspect the man who had brought those people here. ¡°However, I have always been a kind person. I don¡¯t want to expose Miss Chu¡¯s scars again, so I won¡¯t trouble Miss Chu to identify them one by one.¡± Chu Ninger was secretly pleased with herself when that person suddenly changed his words. ¡°Of course, I brought these people here, so I have already confirmed it.¡± Then, the man added with great confidence. ¡°How did you confirm it?¡± Chu Ninger was stunned and asked subconsciously. Of course, she tried her best to hold back. She knew that at this time, she could not say too much. ¡°Eh, Miss Chu¡¯s question is good.¡± The man looked at Chu Ninger and nodded slightly, gentle and polite. When everyone heard his words, they were a little more curious. ¡°Everyone still remembers the video about Miss Chu that was posted on the inte this morning, right?¡± The man stood up and said slightly. When he said this, he looked at Chu Ninger again. ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m sorry. I know that the video hurt you, but since you insist on asking, I can only answer Miss Chu here.¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s expression obviously changed. She gritted her teeth and her eyes turned red with hatred. However, under such circumstances, she had no choice but to endure it. The man saw that Chu Ninger did not speak, he continued, ¡°At that time, although the men in the video were wearing masks, they were not wearing any clothes. Therefore, their physical characteristics were all exposed. We have already checked them one by one ording to the video. Of course, if Acting Chief Gu does not believe it or Miss Chu has any doubts, we can confirm it in public. The case requires it, and everyone wants to know the truth. I will not object.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, many of the girls present could not help but blush, publicly confirming that they would like to... Chapter 1130 - Third Young Master Ye’s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (X) Chapter 1130: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (X) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The physical characteristics are as important as the face. I think Acting Chief Gu should also understand this principle, right?¡± The man looked at Gu Zhengyi, the corners of his lips slightly curved up, a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Who are you? What qualifications do you have to be involved in this case?¡± Gu Zhengyi was in a particrly bad mood at this moment. He had clearly ¡®solved¡¯ it just now, and not expected this random busybody would suddenly appear. Gu Zhengyi¡¯s question was quite appropriate. After all, arresting criminals was the police¡¯s business. Ordinary people who interfered did not have authority. Gu Zhengyi felt that this person looked like someone from the underworld. If that was really the case, he couldpletely deny all of this. Perhaps he could even arrest this person directly. ¡°Baili Yuming, the head of the capital¡¯s Special Case Team, this is my ID..¡± Baili Yuming then walked over and took out his ID. Gu Zhengyi¡¯s expression changed when he heard the name ¡°Special Case Team¡±. When he heard Baili Yuming¡¯s name again, his expression became even uglier. When he saw Baili Yuming take out his ID, he subconsciously reached out and wanted to take it, however, Baili Yuming only waved the ID for a moment before putting it away again. Gu Zhengyi took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. However, he did not dare to act recklessly. If this person was really Baili Yuming, then he could not afford to offend him. Baili Yuming was not only the leader of the Special Case Team, his background was even more intimidating. ¡°From now on, this case will be taken over by the Special Case Team. We will definitely investigate the truth and find the real culprit.¡± Baili Yuming put away his documents and slowly added. These words were meant for Gu Zhengyi to hear, but they were also meant for Chu Ninger and Li Min. ¡°But, this case is obviously under my control now, and we have already made a breakthrough...¡± Gu Zhengyi was unwilling. He had already nned everything, and the first step of the n was especially smooth, he was unwilling to be ruined just like that. ¡°Acting Chief Gu, don¡¯t be anxious. You will receive the official document very soon,¡± Baili Yuming interrupted him. Gu Zhengyi was angry and shocked at the same time. He quickly nced at Chu Ninger and gave her a look. ¡°Are you protecting Chu Wuyou? I don¡¯t believe you. I don¡¯t believe you. Those people are not real kidnappers. You are clearly here to help Chu Wuyou. You are clearly trying to frame us.¡± Chu Ninger understood what Gu Zhengyi meant, then, she shouted at Baili Yuming. ¡°Miss Chu, what do you mean by this?¡± Baili Yuming turned to Chu Ninger and asked deliberately. ¡°You brought all these people just to use their confessions to deny the confession of the kidnapper just now. But these people aren¡¯t the kidnappers. We didn¡¯t see any of the physical characteristics you said just now, and those can also be faked. If you checked the appearance of the people in the video and found simr people, no one would know. But I know all the real kidnappers. These people aren¡¯t the real kidnappers.¡± Chu Ninger understood Gu Zhengyi¡¯s meaning at this moment, of course, she did it for Li Min, but also for herself. ¡°Is that so? Miss Chu doesn¡¯t know the physical characteristics of those men? I thought Miss Chu knew the best.¡± Baili Yuming¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Chapter 1131 - Third Young Master Ye’s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (XI) Chapter 1131: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (XI) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Is that so? Miss Chu, don¡¯t you know the physical characteristics of those men? I thought Miss Chu would know the best out of everyone here.¡± Baili Yuming¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on his face. He had seen people lying through their teeth, but he had never seen such a shameless person. How could Third Young Master Ye¡¯s arrest be wrong? Bullsh*t. ¡°You, you¡¯re insulting me. You¡¯re clearly on Chu Wuyou¡¯s side. You¡¯re clearly here to help Chu Wuyou.¡± Chu Ninger heard his words and thought that she had something on him, so her volume clearly increased. ¡°It seems that Miss Chu wants to question them in public to find out the truth. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll fulfill Miss Chu¡¯s request.¡± Baili Yuming nced at Chu Ninger, and the corners of his lips curled up into a smile.. Third Young Master Ye had already arranged this. These people had been captured by Third Young Master Ye and the evidence had also been found by Third Young Master Ye. He was just doing a favor which would also bring him great merit. Of course, now that someone wanted to act, he naturally had to cooperate and act as well. When everyone heard his words, they were all stunned. To question these people in public, Gu Zhengyi had done something simr earlier. However, Gu Zhengyi had arranged everything step by step, so it felt natural. Baili Yuming had deliberately pointed it out at this moment. When Baili Yuming said this, he nced at Gu Zhengyi from the corner of his eyes, there was obviously a hint of mockery in his eyes. ¡°These people are not kidnappers, so their words can¡¯t be trusted.¡± Chu Ninger thought that the only evidence he could bring out now was the confessions of these kidnappers, so she attacked first again. She thought that this would cut off all of Baili Yuming¡¯s escape routes. Chu Ninger thought that other than these people, there could not be any other evidence. ¡°These people haven¡¯t been formally interrogated, so their words aren¡¯t considered evidence in the first ce.¡± Baili Yuming nced at Gu Zhengyi again, his words obviously had a hidden meaning. It was because the scene that Gu Zhengyi made in public just now could not actually be considered real evidence. Gu Zhengyi was already gnashing his teeth in hatred towards him. When he heard his words, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Everything that had happened today had been ruined by Baili Yuming. It was really too hateful. ¡°Of course, I have a lot of evidence in my hands. Originally, all of this had to be kept secret. However, Miss Chu is the victim. If Miss Chu insists on knowing, I can still tell Miss Chu.¡± Baili Yuming¡¯s tone at this moment was as if everything was negotiable. ¡°What evidence?¡± Li Min¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and she could not help but ask. At this moment, because of the fear in her heart, her voice could not help but tremble slightly. Baili Yuming looked at Li Min and smiled slightly, still gentle and polite, he said, ¡°You submitted the CCTV footage of the Chu family to the police, but only the part where Chu Wuyou and Chu Ninger left the Chu family. The other videos of the Chu family were all deleted. You said that it was Chu Wuyou who deleted them. We found aputer expert and restored all the videos.¡± Baili Yuming¡¯s gentle face had a smile on it the entire time. Just one sentence from him made Li Min freeze instantly. Her legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground. The CCTV footage was originally deleted by Li Min. She had seen those videos before, so she knew clearly what the consequences would be if those videos were seen by the police. Chapter 1132 - Third Young Master Ye’s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (XII) Chapter 1132: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Brilliant Counterattack, Brilliant Beyond Compare (XII) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ninger was alsopletely shocked. She looked at Baili Yuming in disbelief. At that moment, she was too shocked and subconsciously blurted out, ¡°How is this possible? The video has clearly been deleted and destroyed. How can it be restored?¡± Chu Ninger did not believe this. She did not want to believe it, and also did not dare to believe it. ¡°Miss Chu, you don¡¯t know anything about this. This might be very difficult for an average person, but it¡¯s actually very simple forputer experts. It¡¯s very easy.¡± Baili Yuming¡¯s attitude at this moment was calm, he looked like he was really not threatening at all. However, his words just so happened to scare Li Min and Chu Ninger so much that their hearts jumped. There were too many facts recorded in the CCTV footage.. If the footage was restored, many things would be exposed. Li Min and Chu Ninger were very clear about this, so they were afraid. ¡°Miss Chu, do you want to watch the restored footage now?¡± Baili Yuming looked at Chu Ninger and politely asked for Chu Ninger¡¯s opinion. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it. You must have lied to us. You must have lied to everyone in order to help Chu Wuyou get free.¡± Chu Ninger was very afraid at this moment, really afraid. So, at that moment, she could only insist that Baili Yuming was in cahoots with Chu Wuyou. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Miss Chu doesn¡¯t believe me. I don¡¯t trust others easily either. I only believe in evidence. I only believe in real and strong evidence.¡± Baili Yuming was not angry. Instead, there was a smile on his face. Of course, his words were obviously implying something. ¡°Who can guarantee that the evidence you produced isn¡¯t fake? Who can guarantee that you won¡¯t fabricate evidence for Chu Wuyou? Previously, Chief Shen even lied to the media in order to protect Chu Wuyou.¡± At this moment, this was the only thing that Chu Ninger could bite down on, therefore, she decided to bite down hard and not let go. ¡°Miss Chu means that the CCTV footage is also fake?¡± This time, the smile on Baili Yuming¡¯s face was hidden. He looked at Chu Ninger and frowned slightly. ¡°The CCTV footage has already been deleted, so your CCTV footage is fake. It¡¯s not difficult for you to fake the CCTV footage.¡± It had to be said that Chu Ninger¡¯s reaction at this moment was really fast. In the eyes of ordinary people, the deleted CCTV footage could not be restored. If they could restore the deleted CCTV footage, it was indeed not difficult for them to fake the CCTV footage. At this moment, when the reporters heard Chu Ninger¡¯s words, they looked at Baili Yuming with some suspicion. ¡°Previously, in order to protect Chu Wuyou, Chief Shen wanted to take my mother into the police station and frame her. Now, you¡¯ve suddenly appeared along with these fake kidnappers and fake CCTV footage as evidence. What exactly do you want to do? ¡°Is there any justice?¡± Chu Ninger hadpletely calmed down at this moment, what she said could be said to be quite good. At this moment, Chu Ninger¡¯s im of ¡°fake kidnappers¡± was convincing because everyone knew that Chu Ninger knew the kidnappers. Now that she denied the identity of the kidnappers, she could naturally deny the authenticity of the video. It had to be said that Chu Ninger¡¯s move was very powerful. At this moment, the faces of the reporters were filled with more suspicion, suspicion towards Baili Yuming. At this moment, Gu Zhengyi could not help but be happy. This Chu Ninger was quite smart. Baili Yuming nced at Chu Ninger, the corners of his lips clearly showing a hint of mockery. In fact, this was all done by Third Young Master Ye. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s attacks had always been ruthless and urate. A single strike could kill the enemy, he would definitely not give the enemy any chance to catch his breath. It had to be said that Third Young Master Ye¡¯s arrangements were very thorough. He had already prepared everything that he needed to be on guard against. Third Young Master Ye had naturally taken this situation into consideration, so he had naturally arranged everything. At this moment, Chu Ninger was ramming herself into the muzzle of the gun, so he could not be med. Baili Yuming¡¯s lips slowly curled up. The good show that Third Young Master Ye had arranged had just begun. The exciting part was still toe!!! Chapter 1133 - Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (I) Chapter 1133: Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (I) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The corners of Baili Yuming¡¯s lips slowly curled up. The good show Third Young Master Ye had arranged had just begun. The best was yet toe!!! He would definitely help Third Young Master Ye sing this show well. ¡°Xiao Zheng,e out and say a few words. ¡°Baili Yuming casually shouted. Then, not far behind him, a slightly skinny man walked over. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Xiao Zheng.¡± Previously, no one had noticed him, but now that they had seen his eyes, everyone was stunned. Those eyes seemed to be able to pierce through everything in an instant, leaving no ce for a shield.. It was an old man in his sixties, but those eyes were still iparably sharp. ¡°He¡¯s Xiao Zheng! He¡¯s really Xiao Zheng! Oh my god, I actually saw Xiao Zheng in the flesh.¡± A reporter was so excited that he could not even speak clearly. ¡°It¡¯s really Xiao Zheng!¡± Obviously, more than one person recognized Xiao Zheng. The other reporters also recognized him. However, everyone was a little incredulous. Xiao Zheng was a god-like existence. Not only did he have outstandingputer skills, but his authority in this area was also unquestionable. He was once a core member of one of the most authoritative groups in the world, specializing inputer technology. However, after he retired, he had been living at home for the rest of his life. Many important figures had personally invited him, but they were all rejected. This person was not greedy for money, was not attached to power, was not indulgent, and was notscivious. Outsiders said that he had no desires, so how could a person who had no desires be tempted? Therefore, no one had been able to invite him for so many years. Today, he actually personally came to the scene?! Who had the ability to actually invite him?! Who? Who? who had such a great ability?! ¡°I personally restored the CCTV footage. I can guarantee its authenticity.¡± Xiao Zheng¡¯s face was calm. He turned a blind eye to the reporters¡¯ excitement. His voice was not loud, and it was even slightly hoarse. However, his words were clear and had an unquestionable boldness. In terms ofputer technology, Xiao Zheng¡¯s words were authoritative. No one could doubt it. ¡°What guarantee do you have? You are clearly in cahoots. You are all liars, all liars.¡± Chu Ninger did not know Xiao Zheng. However, the reporters¡¯ attitude towards Xiao Zheng just now made her afraid. Once again, Chu Ninger wanted to strike first. Xiao Zheng did not even look at her. There were no ripples on his calm face. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. He left just like that. So he came here just to say such a sentence?! However, the power of this sentence could not be ignored. ¡°Liar, he is a liar. Look, he already has a guilty conscience. He ran away with his tail between his legs.¡± Li Min saw that Xiao Zheng had left just like that and shouted repeatedly. It was obvious that she wanted to stir up everyone¡¯s emotions. ¡°I believe what Xiao Zheng said.¡± The reporter who recognized Xiao Zheng at first nce nced at Li Min. There was obviously a hint of dissatisfaction on his face. ¡°I also believe it. I believe in hisputer skills, his character, and even more so, his authority.¡± Another reporter followed suit. ¡°I also believe it.¡± ¡°I also believe it.¡± All the reporters present expressed their stance because they had heard some things about Xiao Zheng. They were all convinced that Xiao Zheng would not lie. Chapter 1134 - Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (II) Chapter 1134: Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (II) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Zheng did not know, it was impossible, and there was no need for him to lie. Therefore, even if he only said one sentence and left, no matter how much Chu Ninger wanted to deny it, authority was authority. No one could doubt it, and no one could shake it. ¡°You can¡¯t believe him, you can¡¯t be deceived by them. You¡¯ve all been deceived by them. They¡¯re liars, they¡¯re all liars.¡± Li Min heard the reporters¡¯ words and was obviously anxious, so she shouted loudly again. ¡°Madam Chu, we have the ability to distinguish right from wrong.¡± Some of the reporters were obviously dissatisfied when they heard Li Min shouting that they had been deceived. ¡°They¡¯re really liars. They¡¯re all liars.. They¡¯re working together to deceive us. Their evidence is all fake...¡± Li Min was even more anxious, and her voice was clearly raised a few notches, it was as if if her voice was raised, others would believe her. ¡°Madam Chu, you didn¡¯t even see the restored video. Why are you so sure that it¡¯s fake?¡± A reporter could not help but ask. Li Min was really at a loss for words. ¡°That¡¯s right. None of you saw the video. Why are you so sure that the video is fake? You said that Chu Wuyou had the kidnappers kidnap Chu Ninger. You said that Chu Wuyou deleted the CCTV footage of the Chu family¡¯s mansion. Since it was Chu Wuyou who deleted it, then it must be disadvantageous to Chu Wuyou and beneficial to you. So, logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t this help you?¡± ¡°Reporter Liu is right. ording to what you said, the restoration of the CCTV footage should be beneficial to you. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t you be happy? Why are you so afraid? Why do you reject it so much?¡± One by one, the reporters kept raising doubts. At this moment, they were clearly beginning to suspect Chu Ninger and Li Min. ¡°Mr. Baili, may I ask what video did you restore?¡± A reporter asked Baili Yuming directly. Originally, Baili Yuming had been standing and watching the show. The show was so exciting that he was addicted to it and forgot about the proper business. When the reporter asked this question, his face became more serious. He cleared his throat, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss Chu said that it was Chu Wuyou who lured her outst night. Miss Chu¡¯s mother, Miss Li, submitted a video of Miss Chu and Chu Wuyou leaving the Chu family¡¯s mansionst night to the police. However, Miss Li only submitted a small part of the video, and we recovered theplete video.¡± When Chu Ninger heard Baili Yuming¡¯s words, her body froze. She knew what had happenedst night. Li Min was so scared that her legs went weak and her body trembled. ¡°Officer Baili, what is theplete video?¡± When the reporters heard that there was aplete video, their eyes lit up. If it was just a single CCTV footage, of course it would be useful, but it would not be convincing enough. If the video included the video submitted by Li Min, the effect would naturally be better. ¡°Send the CCTV footage to our police station¡¯s official website.¡± Baili Yuming turned to the person next to him and ordered. It had to be said that Baili Yuming¡¯s actions at this moment were ten times, a hundred times more rigorous than Gu Zhengyi¡¯s. He did not show the video to the reporters directly, but directly made it public on the official website. The police station¡¯s official website directly represented an authority that could not be questioned. At the same time, it also showed Baili Yuming¡¯s attitude ¡ª open, fair, no hiding, no fear. All of this was enough to block the suspicion of everyone. Chapter 1135 - Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (III) Chapter 1135: Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (III) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Baili Yuming was serious. All the reporters present were infected by that seriousness, and no one spoke for a moment. The video was soon released on the police station¡¯s official website. As reporters, they were familiar with the website, so they quickly opened it up and found the video. A reporter saw that Chu Ninger could not find the website, so he helped her open it. Chu Ninger¡¯s hand trembled as she opened the video. The video started with the image of Chu Wuyou going downstairs. Chu Wuyou went downstairs, while Chu Ninger hid in a corner and secretly looked around. Just as Chu Wuyou was about to leave, Chu Ninger suddenly walked out and stopped Chu Wuyou. . The CCTV cameras of the Chu residence had been installed many years ago. It was the kind that had no sound and only video. However, just the video were enough to let everyone clearly understand what was going on. Chu Wuyou obviously did not pay attention to Chu Ninger, but Chu Ninger insisted on pestering Chu Wuyou and following behind Chu Wuyou. This was obviously different from what Chu Ninger had said to the police earlier. Chu Ninger said that Chu Wuyou had taken the initiative to invite her out for supper. However, it was very obvious that Chu Wuyou had no intention of inviting Chu Ninger along from the beginning to the end. Moreover, when Chu Wuyou came down, Chu Ninger was lying in a corner. Just this point alone was very suspicious. ¡°Miss Chu, you previously said that Chu Wuyou invited you out for supperst night, but the truth seems to be different from what you said. Miss Chu, can you give us an exnation?¡± The video was not long, everyone finished watching it very quickly. A reporter quickly ran to Chu Ninger and asked directly. Chu Ninger saw theplete video and was immediately stunned. She did note back to her senses for a moment. When the reporter asked this question, she was so scared that her hand trembled and the phone in her hand fell to the ground. ¡°This is fake, this is all fake. These videos are all fake. They¡¯re all fakes,¡± Li Min shouted loudly again after she reacted. ¡°Whether it is fake or not, we have eyes. We can see it. There is no need for Madam Chu to teach us.¡± At this moment, the reporter heard Li Min¡¯s words and immediately retorted. ¡°With Xiao Zheng¡¯s guarantee and Officer Baili¡¯s release of the video on the official website, it is enough to confirm that this video is real. Of course, we also have the ability to recognize it. We can confirm that this video is real. Therefore, Miss Chu, please exin what is going on?¡± ¡°I, I...¡± This time, Chu Ninger was really panicking. She wanted to use the power of the media to deal with Chu Wuyou, but if the media was not used properly, it would hurt her. ¡°Miss Chu is obviously lying. From the beginning, Miss Chu has been lying to us.¡± ¡°Why did Miss Chu lie? Why did she lie to the media?¡± ¡°Miss Chu lied to us and made us write fake news.¡± ¡°Miss Chu, please give us a reasonable exnation.¡± ¡°Miss Chu, you¡¯ve been framing Chu Wuyou from the very beginning, right?¡± Reporters were never gentle. After they recognized the truth of the matter, they instantly became aggressive. After Baili Yuming got someone to release the video, he continued to watch the show. It was obvious that he was really addicted to watching the show. This matter was really easy. He did not even need to worry about interrogating her. If there was such a good job in the future, he had to ask Third Young Master Ye to pass it him!!! Chapter 1136 - Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (IV) Chapter 1136: Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (IV) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t frame Chu Wuyou. It was really Chu Wuyou who had people kidnap me.¡± Chu Ninger only felt chills all over her body at this moment. She was scared to death, but she refused to let go of this point. ¡°Then why did Miss Chu lie? Not only did Miss Chu lie to the media, but she also lied to the police. I¡¯m afraid Miss Chu can¡¯t exin this, right?¡± ¡°We can see in the video that when Chu Wuyou went downstairs, Miss Chu was hiding in a corner. May I ask what Miss Chu was doing at that time?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, I didn¡¯t.¡± Chu Ninger secretly sighed. ¡°I just came back from outside, and I happened to hear someoneing downstairs. I thought it was my mother. I was afraid that my mother would find out that I waste and scold me, so I hid..¡± Chu Ninger¡¯s brain worked fast. This excuse was reasonable. ¡°Then, I saw Chu Wuyouing downstairs. Of course, I didn¡¯t have to be afraid. So, I came out of hiding.¡± Chu Ning¡¯er continued to make things up, and the story became more and more logical. ¡°Miss Chu you just came back home, so why did you go out with Chu Wuyou?¡± But the reporter was obviously not so easy to fool. ¡°I, I, I was worried about her. I was worried that a girl like her would be in danger if she went out sote, so I followed her out. I didn¡¯t expect that she would set up an ambush outside to kidnap me.¡± Chu Ninger was quite powerful. She managed to make things right. ¡°Miss Chu said before that your rtionship with Chu Wuyou is not good, so your concern is very suspicious. Moreover, you im that you coincidentally met Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou didn¡¯t even know that you were back, so how did she set up an ambush to kidnap you? Moreover, if Chu Wuyou really wanted to kidnap you, wouldn¡¯t it be better to kidnap you when you came back?¡± A reporter directly exposed Chu Ninger¡¯s lie. A lie was a lie, and no matter how well-rounded it was, it could not be true. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Chu Wuyou arranged it either. She probably knew that I was back, so she deliberately came down at that time.¡± Chu Ninger still wanted to do her best to get back. ¡°Miss Chu, ording to the video that we recovered, you were at home all day yesterday and didn¡¯t go out.¡± Baili Yuming opened his mouth again. With just one sentence, hepletely countered all of Chu Ninger¡¯s words, he alsopletely exposed all of Chu Ninger¡¯s lies. ¡°So, Miss Chu is lying without a single word of truth.¡± When the reporters heard Baili Yuming¡¯s words, they looked at Chu Ninger with obvious mockery. ¡°So, Miss Chu is deliberately framing Chu Wuyou.¡± Baili Yuming looked at Chu Ninger, his eyes were obviously colder. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t deliberately frame Chu Wuyou. I didn¡¯t.¡± Chu Ninger shook her head hard. At this moment, she was really scared, scared to death. ¡°Then, Miss Chu, exin what¡¯s going on?¡± A reporter pressed on. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything. My body hurts, I¡¯m in pain, my whole body hurts.¡± Chu Ninger could not continue lying. She was pretending to be in pain. No, actually, her body was full of injuries. She was really in pain. when she came, she had used a painkiller. Now that the effect of the medicine was almost over, she was really in pain. Of course, she had a lot to pretend about at the moment. Chapter 1137 - Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (V) Chapter 1137: Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (V) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in so much pain, I¡¯m in so much pain, am I going to die soon? Mom, take me to the hospital, take me to the hospital,¡± Chu Ninger grabbed Li Min¡¯s hand and shouted anxiously. Right now, she only wanted to escape as soon as possible. ¡°Okay, okay, Mom will take you to the hospital. We¡¯ll go now.¡± Li Min also wanted to leave as soon as possible. She nodded repeatedly and pushed Chu Wuyou away, wanting to leave. ¡°Li Min, you can¡¯t leave. The matter of you colluding with the kidnappers...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t frame me..¡± When Li Min heard this, she immediately became anxious and shouted fiercely. ¡°We still have a few recovered videos here. They are all evidence of you colluding with the kidnappers.¡± Baili Yuming looked at him. There was not much emotion in his cold eyes. Third Young Master Ye had told him that he had to restore his woman¡¯s freedom as soon as possible. Therefore, Baili Yuming naturally could not let Li Min leave just like that. ording to the normal procedure, they needed to interrogate her. However, if they were to interrogate her, Chu Wuyou definitely would not be able to regain her freedom so quickly. Baili Yuming did not post the video online this time. Instead, he had the police officers around him y it on theirputers for everyone to see. He opened the first video and nced at Li Min. ¡°In this video, yesterday afternoon, Li Min opened Chu Wuyou¡¯s car door and drove Chu Wuyou¡¯s car away? May I ask, Ms. Li Min, why did you secretly drive Chu Wuyou¡¯s car away?¡± When Li Min saw this video, her face turned even uglier. ¡°I, I have been short of money recently, so I stole Chu Wuyou¡¯s car and sold it.¡± The video was clear, so Li Min could not deny it at all. Of course, Li Min knew that stealing things was not honorable, but it was still much lighter than colluding with the kidnappers to kidnap Chu Wuyou. Anyway, stealing a car could not prove that she was kidnapped. She just did not understand. She had obviously deleted the video, so why was it restored?! However, Li Min knew what she had done, so she knew that the video was real. Someone had really restored the video that she had deleted. Regarding the first video, Li Min¡¯s exnation was that she had stolen a car and sold it for money, which was the same as admitting that the video was real. A hint of a cold smile appeared in the depths of Baili Yuming¡¯s eyes. It had to be said that Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n was really wless. No, not only was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s n wless, but he could also predict the future. All of this had been calcted by Third Young Master Ye. The first video was just the introduction, the second was the main point.. ¡°There¡¯s another video. In this video, you brought two masked kidnappers upstairs, and then you let them hide in Chu Wuyou¡¯s room...¡± Baili Yuming clicked on another video. In the video, Li Min brought two masked men into the Chu family residence through the back door and went upstairs using the back stairs. Then, Li Min let the two masked men into a room. In the video, the masks worn by the two men were exactly the same as the masks worn by the men in the video of Chu Ninger being brutally tortured. Therefore, this video was enough to prove that Li Min was coborating the kidnappers. Otherwise, why would she let the kidnappers take her home? Why would she allow the kidnappers to enter Chu Wuyou¡¯s room? ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t. This is fake. This is fake. This is a forgery.¡± Li Min was shocked,pletely shocked. Chapter 1138 - Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (VI) Chapter 1138: Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (VI) Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Li Min came back to her senses, she shouted crazily, shouting that she wanted to tell everyone that the video was fake. She did not bring the two kidnappers upstairs at all. She only told them about Chu Wuyou¡¯s room and let them go up by themselves. That was the Chu family. How could she be so stupid as to bring two people directly to Chu Wuyou¡¯s room. Moreover, those two people clearly avoided the CCTV at that time. This video was fake. Li Min knew very well that the video was fake, so she shouted loudly. However, because she had shouted too much earlier, no one believed her at all. . Baili Yuming also did not give her too many chances to cry out her grievances, because Baili Yuming also knew in his heart that this video was fake. Yes, this was a fake video made by Xiao Zheng, who had always been fair and strict. There were not many people who could hire Xiao Zheng, and there was probably only one person who could make Xiao Zheng make a fake video ¡ª Third Young Master Ye. To be honest, Baili Yuming did not even know how Third Young Master Ye made Xiao Zheng agree. In short, he felt that this matter was very mysterious. However, this matter was indeed done by Li Min, so it was not considered to be an injustice to her. Baili Yuming did not waste any time on this video. He quickly clicked on another video. This video was fromst night after twelve o¡¯clock. Chu Zhijiang and Li Min were secretly observing the outside through the crack in the door. Chu Wuyou came out of Elder Chu¡¯s room, and they quickly closed the door. It was obvious that they had ulterior motives. However,pared to the previous video, this one was too in. ¡°There¡¯s also thisst video. This video was recorded by the butler of the Chu family on his cell phone. In this video you can hear their conversation. You can listen to it.¡± Then, Baili Yuming clicked on thest video. Thisst video was the event where Chu Wuyou went to look for Li Min this morning. In the video, everyone could clearly hear the conversation between Chu Wuyou and Li Min. In the video, they could clearly hear Li Min admitting that she had asked someone to kidnap Chu Wuyou. However, even so, Chu Wuyou was still thinking of a way to save Chu Ninger, and she even suppressed all of Chu Ninger¡¯s videos. ¡°I believe everyone is clear about what happened now. Li Min colluded with the kidnappers to kidnap Chu Wuyou, but those kidnappers kidnapped the wrong person and took Chu Ninger away. This matter was reported to the police by Chu Wuyou, so our police were able to rescue Chu Ninger so quickly,¡± Baili Yuming exined the matter, with so much evidence in front of him, no one doubted his words. Baili Yuming stopped talking and turned to look at Li Min, then, he slowly said, word by word, ¡°At that time, Chu Wuyou was eager to save people, so she went to ask Li Min to get some information about the bandits, hoping to save Chu Ninger faster. Li Min clearly knew that Chu Wuyou did all this to save Chu Ninger, but the information she gave to Chu Wuyou was fake. Because of the fake information provided by Li Min, it dyed the police for a long time, which dyed the rescue, which caused Chu Ninger to suffer even more serious injuries.¡± At this moment, Baili Yuming¡¯s words were meant for the reporters, but it was also meant for Chu Ninger. When Chu Ninger heard Baili Yuming¡¯s words, she was immediately shocked. Her eyes quickly turned to Li Min and stared in disbelief. Chu Ninger could not believe that this was true! Chapter 1139 - Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (VII)

Chapter 1139 Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Chu Ninger heard Baili Yu Ming¡¯s words, she was immediately shocked. Her eyes quickly turned towards Li Min and stared in disbelief. Chu Ninger could not believe that this was real! ¡°Oh my God, how can there be such a mother in this world? This is too cruel.¡± ¡°Yeah, she doesn¡¯t care about her daughter¡¯s life at all.¡± ¡°Why did you do this? Why? The doctor said that if it had been a little earlier, my leg might not have been crippled.¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s words, Chu Ninger broke down. Chu Ninger could not believe that her mother would actually ignore her potential death. Her leg! If it had been a little earlier, she would not have been crippled. This was what Chu Ninger cared about the most. . Hearing Chu Ninger¡¯s roar, everyone could not help but shake their heads. Li Min really did not deserve to be a mother. No, she simply did not deserve to be a person. ¡°Miss Chu, may I ask if you remember Chu Wuyou¡¯s cell phone number?¡± At this moment, Baili Yuming suddenly asked again. His question was somewhat inexplicable, causing many people to be puzzled. He also sympathized with Chu Ninger¡¯s current predicament. However, Chu Ninger had brought this upon herself. There was something that he still had to do. He and Third Young Master Ye had clearly seen the drama that Chu Ninger and Gu Zhengyi had put on just now. They both understood what was going on. They wanted to use the power of the media to get some fake evidence to prove Chu Wuyou¡¯s guilt. How could Third Young Master Ye let this matter rest. Therefore, this debt must be settled as well. Third Young Master Ye wanted Chu Wuyou to walk out of the police station without any doubts. Chu Ninger was secretly shocked. Why did he suddenly ask this? ¡°Miss Chu, please answer my question.¡± Baili Yuming naturally did not allow her to escape and immediately added on. ¡°Miss Chu must remember it. Didn¡¯t she just identify it?¡± A reporter thought of the previous incident and quickly said. However, when he said this, his tone was slightly suspicious. ¡°Then, Miss Chu, please tell us Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone number.¡± Baili Yuming¡¯s eyes shed. At this moment, his voice carried a kind of authority that people could not resist. In fact, Chu Ninger did not know Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone number at all. Previously, it was Gu Zhengyi who had told her that she could just act. ¡°Miss Chu, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone number?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? She clearly only took a nce just now and was sure that the phone number was Chu Wuyou¡¯s.¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t she say it now?¡± ¡°Miss Chu, please cooperate with our police work,¡± Baili Yuming added. ¡°I, I, I don¡¯t remember Chu Wuyou¡¯s number very clearly.¡± Chu Ninger was panicking at this moment. After the blow just now, she was not very clear-headed, so her reaction was obviously a little slow. ¡°Then, how did Miss Chu determine that the number in the kidnapper¡¯s phone was Chu Wuyou¡¯s?¡± Baili Yuming¡¯s eyes were obviously a little colder, and his voice was obviously a little harsh. ¡°I... I can¡¯t remember off the top of my head, but I still know when I see it.¡± When Chu Ninger said this, she could not help but nce at Gu Zhengyi. Because of her guilty conscience and because of her lies, she obviously stuttered. Baili Yu Ming smiled coldly and did not continue to ask Chu Ninger because he knew that everyone present was a reporter. They were all smart people and were best at observing and guessing. # Chapter 1140 - Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (VIII)

Chapter 1140 Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Therefore, there was no need for him to speak too clearly, the reporters already knew. There was no need to say anything more about Chu Ninger. Baili Yuming walked in front of Gu Zhengyi, the corners of his lips curled up, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Acting Chief Gu, please find the phone number of Chu Wuyou in the kidnapper¡¯s phone.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Why should I listen to you?¡± Gu Zhengyi took a deep breath and a trace of panic could be seen in the depths of his eyes. ¡°Because I¡¯m in charge of this case now. I want to investigate everything rted to the case.¡± Baili Yuming¡¯s words made Gu Zhengyi unable to refute. ¡°Of course, I also want to let everyone see the truth. Don¡¯t be deceived.¡± Baili Yuming added.. His words obviously had a hidden meaning. The reporters present were all smart people. They reacted quickly and immediately understood Baili Yuming¡¯s meaning. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Acting Chief Gu and Chu Ninger colluded in advance to put on a show and deceived all of us?¡± A reporter spoke quickly and directly. ¡°No way, what¡¯s Acting Chief Gu¡¯s motive for doing this?¡± ¡°Their motive is very clear. They put on a show in front of us to create some fake evidence and then use us to spread the news. Then...¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Gu Zhengyi heard the reporter¡¯s words and shouted. ¡°If Acting Chief Gu has a clear conscience, then please cooperate with my work. Acting Chief Gu, please tell me which number in the kidnapper¡¯s phone belongs to Chu Wuyou?¡± Baili Yuming¡¯s expression was so serious that it made people scared. ¡°It¡¯s this one. Didn¡¯t the kidnapper just say it was this one?¡± In the face of such a situation, under the watchful eyes of the reporters, Gu Zhengyi knew that he could not escape, so he could only point to the previous number. Baili Yuming took the phone to a police officer beside Gu Zhengyi. ¡°Acting Chief Gu just said that you were the one who interrogated Chu Wuyou. Please confirm again. Is this number Chu Wuyou¡¯s?¡± The question about the phone number just now was confirmed by the police officer, which made everyone present believe it without a doubt. At that time, the police officer answered very quickly, with certainty, without the slightest hesitation. But at this moment, the police officer looked at the number, but he did not say a word for a long time. Baili Yuming did not rush him, but the phone was still ced in front of him. He waited very patiently. Even so, the police officer felt that he was almost suffocated by Baili Yuming¡¯s powerful aura. ¡°Say something. Do you need a lot of time to confirm a phone number?¡± Gu Zhengyi suddenly shouted at him. Obviously, he was shouting at the police officer. His intention was.. ¡°Yes.¡± The police officer was stunned and then nodded. Baili Yuming smiled coldly and handed the ¡®kidnapper¡¯s cell phone to the police officer beside him. ¡°Keep it well. We¡¯ll investigate it together.¡± ¡°Before I came here, I¡¯ve already checked all the information on this case, including Chu Wuyou¡¯s interrogation record. Chu Wuyou¡¯s interrogation record doesn¡¯t have this number. I don¡¯t know why you would lie about such a thing.¡± Baili Yuming¡¯s words slowly spread, his voice was not loud, but his words were enough to shock people # Chapter 1141 - Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (IX)

Chapter 1141 Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His eyes turned slightly, and he quickly looked at Gu Zhengyi. ¡°Acting Chief Gu Zhengyi, can you exin what¡¯s going on?¡± The reporters were shrewd people. Now that things hade to this point, everyone naturally understood what was going on. ¡°Acting Chief Gu, May we ask exactly what is going on?¡± A few reporters quickly surrounded Gu Zhengyi. Gu Zhengyi secretly gasped. The Gu family had started nning this matter when they found out that Gu Yingying had reported Fifth Young Master Shen. This matter had been nned by the entire Gu family. They had thought that it was wless. They had not expected that they would be exposed at the first step. Gu Zhengyi knew that this time, he had already lost.. The first step of the n had beenpletely exposed. Moreover, Baili Yuming would take over, so he could not interfere anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not very clear on the specifics of the situation. I just came here, so I don¡¯t know a lot of things...¡± Gu Zhengyi could only try his best to shirk responsibility andpletely remove himself from me. ¡°Acting Chief Gu isn¡¯t clear on the specifics and still found the culprit? That¡¯s really impressive.¡± However, Baili Yuming directly interrupted him. The meaning of his ridicule could not be more obvious. ¡°It just so happened that a kidnapper was caught. Miss Chu said that, as the victim, she had the right to identify him. I definitely had to take care of Miss Chu¡¯s emotions. I didn¡¯t expect such a mistake to happen.¡± At this moment, Gu Zhengyi was pushing all the me onto someone else, he hadpletely cleared his name. Chu Ninger was stunned. She wanted to refute, but when she met Gu Zhengyi¡¯s fierce gaze, her body subconsciously trembled and she kept quiet. She knew that arguing with Gu Zhengyi at this time would not do her any good. She also knew very clearly that the Gu family were not people she could afford to offend. The police officer who had just confirmed Chu Wuyou¡¯s cell phone number had his head lowered, so the expression on his face could not be seen. ¡°I will investigate the matter today and report it truthfully. I believe that the higher-ups will definitely deal with it impartially.¡± Baili Yuming smiled coldly. Since the matter had developed to this point, Third Young Master Ye had already achieved the effect he wanted, therefore, he did not need to stay here and talk nonsense with these people anymore. Gu Zhengyi¡¯s body froze. Investigate it thoroughly and then report it truthfully? If Baili Yuming wanted to investigate, what could be hidden from him? Baili Yuming had ruined all of his ns as soon as he arrived today and directly proved Chu Wuyou¡¯s innocence. In such a short period of time, Baili Yuming had almost figured out everything. Everything Baili Yuming had done was enough to scare him. Gu Zhengyi thought that he had lost to Baili Yuming, but it was not the case. Gu Zhengyi did not even know who his real opponent was!!! Baili Yuming entered the police station, and not long after that, Chu Wuyou came out. When Chu Wuyou came out, Li Min had already been arrested, and Chu Ninger had also been brought into the police station for questioning. However, there were still quite a number of reporters surrounding the police station. When the reporters saw Chu Wuyouing out, they quickly surrounded her. ¡°Miss Chu, now that you have been proven innocent, do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°Miss Chu, this matter has caused such a huge sensation and you were still able to turn the situation around. Did someone help you?¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Chu Wuyou looked in a certain direction and said with a slight smile. # Chapter 1142 - Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (X)

Chapter 1142 Their Kids were Already So Old, There was No Need to Pretend Anymore (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou¡¯s words seemed to be directed at a reporter, but in reality, it was not. She was talking to someone. At this moment, not far away, Third Young Master Ye, who was sitting in the car, curled up the corners of his lips in satisfaction. Mm, his woman finally knew that her heart ached for him. She finally had a conscience! The reporters were stunned. When they wanted to ask more questions, Chu Wuyou had already left quickly. Chu Wuyou left the police station and got into the car parked by the roadside. The moment she got into the car, it started to move. In the car, Third Young Master Ye hugged her tightly and kissed her fiercely.. Although he had worked as fast as possible to save her, his heart still ached. What right did his woman have to be wronged for no reason? And she was even brought into the police station as a suspect? In the future, he would never allow such a thing to happen again. Chu Wuyou did not refuse. Instead, she took the initiative to hug him and respond to him. At this moment, the two of them treated Secretary Liu, who was driving in front, like he was air. Secretary Liu was focused on driving, and he did not even dare to look sideways. The intense and passionate kiss continued without end. The two of them were breathing faster and faster. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body became hotter and softer. Third Young Master Ye finally let go of her. He looked at her, and the corners of his lips kept rising. ¡°You know that I¡¯ve worked hard. How are you going to thank me?¡± Third Young Master Ye had never been the kind of person who did good deeds without leaving his name behind. To her, he had done good deeds, and he had to demand repayment! Chu Wuyou looked at him. Her brows were like silk, and she smiled sweetly. ¡°What do you want?¡± Previously, she had told Shen Ting that she believed in Ye Lanchen. She believed that Ye Lanchen had that kind of ability. However, she did not expect that he would solve the problem so quickly. It was so fast that she could not believe it. This man was very powerful. He was so powerful that it was beyond her expectations. It was very obvious that he had hidden his absolute strength in the past when he fought with her. Therefore, someone as smart as her would definitely not fight with him in the future. More urately, it was a good idea to follow his lead. ¡°I can do whatever I want?¡± Third Young Master Ye looked at her. At this moment, her posture made him somewhat unable to control himself. This woman, no matter how she dressed, was a subus that possessed a fatal allure to him. ¡°Mm.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand was wrapped around his neck, charming and enchanting. At this moment, she said a word slowly, but the allure was 100% real. In the past, Chu Wuyou would reject such things, but now it was different from the past. Now, her heart had already decided on this man. Moreover, their kids were already so old, there was no need to pretend anymore. ¡°Wuyou, are you seducing me?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes turned dark, and his voice seemed to be a little hoarse for a moment. He could not control himself even if she was not trying to seduce him. At this moment, she was so seductive that he wanted to swallow her whole. Chu Wuyou did not say anything, but the fingers on his neck gently scratched his skin. This teasing made Third Young Master Ye¡¯s body tense up, and his eyes darkened. The privacy screen of the car had been raised, so Secretary Liu, who was in the front, could not see what was happening behind him. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye wanted to wanted to kiss her fiercely, but he forcefully controlled himself. All because he had more important things to do, and that was... ¡°Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± In the next moment, Third Young Master Ye suddenly sat up straight and gave Secretary Liu, who was driving in front, instructions. The reason why Third Young Master Ye sat up straight was that he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself from taking her while in the car, and then he would dy the most important business. Chu Wuyou was stunned, and her eyes shed with shock. Under such circumstances, Third Young Master Ye did not immediately take her home?! It was a miracle, was it not?! She was clearly trying to seduce him?! He actually?! He actually?! At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s mood suddenly became a littleplicated. And at this moment, in the Ye family mansion. ¡°Help me look up the number of the Tang family¡¯s eldest daughter, Tang Xin¡¯er.¡± Ye Bowen was on the phone, and at this moment, his expression was exceptionally grave. He had to go and see Tang Xin¡¯er, he had to go!!! # Chapter 1148 - Goddess Chu Was So Domineering! (I)

Chapter 1148: Goddess Chu Was So Domineering! (I)

¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Third Young Master Ye looked at her and felt his heart ache. He also understood that with Elder Chu¡¯s condition, the chances of him waking up after the surgery were very slim, but no matter how slim it was, he had to think of a way for her. ¡°In the current situation, should we inform the rest of the Chu family?¡± Feng Miaomiao thought for a moment and could not help but ask. After all, in the current situation, Elder Chu could leave at any time. Logically speaking, they should inform the rest of the Chu family, but in theie current situation¡­ ¡°Inform Chu Zhijiang toe over.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed and she suddenly stood up straight. At that moment, there seemed to be a hint of killing intent in her eyes. ¡°Wuyou, what are you trying to do?¡± Feng Miaomiao gasped in shock when she saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression. Could it be that Wuyou wanted to kill Chu Zhijiang? ¡°Let hime over to take a look and then chase him out of the Chu familypletely. He is not worthy to be Grandfather¡¯s son.¡± Although Chu Wuyou really wanted to kill Chu Zhijiang, she could not really kill him. However, Chu Zhijiang clearly knew that the old man¡¯s heart disease was very serious and he absolutely could not be agitated again, yet he still deliberately agitated the old man. Just this alone, she would never forgive him. Regarding the matter of Li Min¡¯s n to kidnap her, Chu Zhijiang had not participated in it, so the police did not arrest him. If she had known this would happen, she would have asked the police to arrest Chu Zhijiang and take him the police station. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her, his eyes full of heartache. Now, even if she really wanted to kill Chu Zhijiang, he would help her kill him. Elder Chu was then transferred to the intensive care unit. To put it bluntly, the intensive care unit was to preserve one¡¯s life. The longer one lived, the better. Ye Lanchen contacted a cardiologist to rush over. After seeing Elder Chu¡¯s condition, they only shook their heads. It was said that in Elder Chu¡¯s situation, the possibility of him waking up was very small. It was almost impossible. However, even so, Chu Wuyou still did not want to give up. Even if there was the slightest chance, she would not give up. After Elder Chu¡¯s surgery, Chu Wuyou asked the doctor to call Chu Zhijiang. When the doctor called Chu Zhijiang, Chu Wuyou was beside him. She clearly heard the doctor tell Chu Zhijiang about Elder Chu¡¯s condition. However, Chu Zhijiang did note to the hospital until about eight o¡¯clock the next morning. Because Elder Chu was currently in the ICU, Chu Wuyou did not stay by the bed to apany him. However, Chu Wuyou stayed in the hospital the whole night. She was afraid that something might happen. Ye Lanchen also stayed in the hospital with her the whole night. When Chu Zhijiang came, Ye Lanchen happened to have gone out to buy breakfast for Chu Wuyou. Seeing Chu Zhijiang walk over at a leisurely pace, Chu Wuyou really wanted to kill him at that moment. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Chu Zhijiang walked up to Chu Wuyou and nced at her. There was not a hint of worry in his tone. Instead, there was a hint of arrogance in his tone. No one knew what he was gloating about under such circumstances. Chu Wuyou frowned slightly and nced at him coldly. She did not speak to him. The intensive care unit was right next to him. If he really wanted to know about the old man¡¯s condition, he could ask the doctor and go in to see the old man. Chapter 1149 - Goddess Chu Was So Domineering! (II)

Chapter 1149: Goddess Chu Was So Domineering! (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The intensive care unit was right next door. If he really wanted to know about Elder Chu¡¯s condition, he could ask the doctor and go in to see Elder Chu. However, Chu Zhijiang clearly had no intention of going in to see Elder Chu at all. ¡°Elder Chu gave all his shares to you. What does his illness have to do with me? What¡¯s the use of calling me here?¡± Not only did Chu Zhijiang have no intention of going in to see Elder Chu, it was obvious that he was unwilling to evene to the hospital. Chu Wuyou had always been calm andposed, but at this moment, she felt a sudden surge of anger. She really wanted to give this scum in front of her a good beating, but she felt that beating such a person would dirty her hands. ¡°What did you say on the phone to Grandfather yesterday?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, her eyes carrying a chill that made people tremble. ¡°What else can I say? I just told him that Ninger and her mother were arrested, and that you ruined Ninger¡¯s reputation. It was you who harmed Ninger, and it was you who caused the mother and daughter to go to jail. Under such circumstances, shouldn¡¯t hee out and seek justice?¡± Chu Zhijiang looked at Chu Wuyou, without the slightest apology, he lookedpletely as if it was a matter of course, as if it was really Chu Wuyou who did the wrong thing.. Chu Wuyou only felt a chill in her heart. Did Chu Zhijiang mean that he had told the old man about Chu Ninger¡¯s video when he called him yesterday?! No wonder the old man fainted before the call was over. ¡°You knew that Grandfather has a heart condition.¡± Chu Wuyou did not mind him saying that he had revealed the facts. However, he had caused the old man to be in this state. This debt had to be settled. ¡°I do.¡± Chu Zhijiang raised the corners of his brows and replied nonchntly. Chu Wuyou looked at him with cold eyes. ¡°I was just telling him about it. Who knew that he was so useless? I hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when he entered the hospital. However, the old man isn¡¯t dead yet. Why did you guys call me here in such a hurry...¡± Chu Zhijiang looked into her cold eyes, his body stiffened, but he still did not realize that he had done anything wrong. Hearing his words, Chu Wuyou secretly gritted her teeth. Then, she took a deep breath. What he meant was that the old man was not dead yet, so she could not call him over? Was this still the words of a human? He knew that he was the one who had angered the old man to such an extent, but he actually acted so righteously. Chu Wuyou suddenly realized that it was a waste of time to talk to someone like Chu Zhijiang. She had originally asked the doctor to call Chu Zhijiang over because she wanted him toe and see the old man. After all, he was the old man¡¯s son, the old man¡¯s only son. Chu Wuyou originally thought that Chu Zhijiang would at least feel guilty for causing the old man to be like this, but it was obvious that he did not. Chu Wuyou realized that she had made a mistake by letting Chu Zhijiange to the hospital. She had also asked the doctor to inform Chu Wenlong, but Chu Wenlong had yet to appear. This family was really something! ¡°From today onwards, you will move out of the Chu family. You can not take away all the things in the Chu family. The only things you can take away are your clothes and daily necessities.¡± Chu Wuyou was not a heartless person, but at this moment, she felt that she was showing mercy to a person like Chu Zhijiang, that was something that the heavens would not allow. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Zhijiang was stunned. His eyes stared straight at Chu Wuyou, and he suspected that he had heard wrongly. Chapter 1150 - Goddess Chu Was So Domineering! (III)

Chapter 1150: Goddess Chu Was So Domineering! (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself. I¡¯ll give you one day to move your things out. When you move your things out, I¡¯ll get someone to supervise you. You can¡¯t touch anything that doesn¡¯t belong to you. If you don¡¯t move your things out today, I¡¯ll get someone to throw everything out. Don¡¯t even think about stepping into the Chu family again.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice was not loud, however, it was exceptionally clear. This time, Chu Zhijiang had really angered Chu Wuyou. She could let go of all the things that Chu Zhijiang had done to her, but Chu Zhijiang had caused Elder Chu to be in such a state without the slightest bit of guilt. This was something that she could not tolerate. Previously, the Chu family¡¯s mansion had already been mortgaged by Chu Zhijiang. As he had not been paying, logically speaking, the Chu family¡¯s mansion should have been dealt with by the bank a long time ago. . It was just like the other properties under Chu Zhijiang¡¯s name. At that time, it was Ye Lanchen who bought the Chu family¡¯s mansion and transferred it to her name. Chu Wuyou only found out about thister. It was just that she did not tell anyone about this, including Elder Chu. During this period of time, she did not chase Chu Zhijiang¡¯s family out because of Elder Chu. ¡°Chu Wuyou, what right do you have?¡± At this moment, Chu Zhiyou no longer looked so casual. At this moment, he was clearly really anxious. Since it was rted to his own interests he knew how to be anxious. Chu Zhijiang no longer had any money in his hands. Thest of their money had been given to the kidnappers. Now that Chu Zhijiang had been kicked out, he did not even have a ce to live. Moreover, he was afraid that even eating would be a problem. ¡°I¡¯m Chu Wuyou.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and said each word coldly. For a person who had no humanity, she did not want to talk nonsense with him anymore. After Chu Wuyou finished speaking, she turned around and wanted to leave. ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t go. Tell me clearly. What right do you have to chase me away? This old man didn¡¯t even chase me away. What right do you have? What right do you have?¡± Chu Zhijiang came back to his senses and shouted loudly again If he had not mentioned Elder Chu, it would have been fine. But now that he had mentioned it, Chu Wuyou¡¯s face became even colder. ¡°Send Mr. Chu back. Watch him pack his things and then let him leave the Chu family¡¯s mansion. Remember, don¡¯t allow him to take anything from the Chu family.¡± Chu Wuyou did not turn around, nor did she look at Chu Zhijiang again, she only ordered a bodyguard beside her in a low voice. Last night, Ye Lanchen had arranged for two bodyguards toe over. Ye Lanchen said that the some of the kidnappers might still slip through the, so they could not be careless. Chu Wuyou let him be. ¡°Yes.¡± A bodyguard agreed and directly walked towards Chu Zhijiang. ¡°Chu Wuyou, what right do you have to treat me like this? You shameless b*tch. I wanted to kill you, I should have got those kidnappers to capture you and use you to death. I should have got them to record a video of you being used by all those men and let you...¡± Chu Zhijiang¡¯s words became more and more unpleasant, the more he said, the more unbearable it became. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. However, at this moment, Chu Zhijiang¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Logically speaking, Chu Zhijiang had been just in the middle of cursing, so it was impossible for him to stop at this moment. Chu Wuyou turned around and looked over. Then, she saw that Ye Lanchen had returned. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty killing intent, a killing intent that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Chapter 1151 - Goddess Chu Was So Domineering! (IV)

Chapter 1151: Goddess Chu Was So Domineering! (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Zhijiang was obviously frightened by Ye Lanchen and did not dare to insult her anymore. ¡°Take him out and take good care of him. ¡°Ye Lanchen saw Chu Wuyou turn around and look over. The killing intent in his eyes faded away, and he ordered the bodyguard in a low voice. Hearing Third Young Master Ye say take good care of him, the bodyguard trembled slightly. He knew all too well what Third Young Master Ye meant by take good care of him. However, Chu Zhijiang clearly did not know. When he heard Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words, Chu Zhijiang¡¯s face lit up and he could not help but thank him. ¡°Thank you, Third Young Master Ye...¡± . ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The bodyguard looked on and took Chu Zhijiang away. After Chu Zhijiang left, Ye Lanchen quickly walked in front of Chu Wuyou, hugged her, lowered his head, and kissed her hard. When he thought of Chu Zhijiang¡¯s words just now, he could not help but feel a little afraid. If she had been the one who was taken away by those kidnappers that night, he did not even dare to think about the consequences. He thought that he would personally kill those people. He thought that he might even kill himself. Fortunately! Fortunately, she was fine!!! He absolutely could not allow that kind of thing to happen again. Although she was fine, he would never let go of those who tried to hurt her, including Chu Zhijiang. Moreover, Chu Zhijiang had bumped into the muzzle of his gun today, so he could not be med. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chu Wuyou knew what he was worried about. She leaned into his arms tightly and put her arms around his waist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡± In the past, she would not let anything happen to her for the sake of her two darling children. In the future, it would also be for his sake. Chu Wuyou could feel his nervousness and fear just now. She raised her head and tiptoed, her lips pressing against his. She knew that this man was very powerful, but he was also fragile at times and needed to be appeased. Chu Wuyou originally only wanted to give him a light kiss, but Ye Lanchen hugged her and fiercely deepened the kiss. There were not many patients on this level. It was very quiet and there was no one around. At this moment, there was only a bodyguard left. The bodyguard naturally had long since turned around with his back facing them. ¡°Eat your food first, then you go back and rest. I¡¯ll watch from here.¡± After the passionate kiss, Ye Lanchen gently exhaled. Thinking about how she had been in the hospital the whole night yesterday, she must have been tired. She was tired, but her heart ached for him. ¡°You should go back and rest too. You didn¡¯t restst night either.¡± Chu Wuyou was afraid that something would happenst night, so she stayed here. However, the doctors hade to see her a few times, and they all said that although the possibility of Elder Chu waking up was not high, the possibility of a sudden ident was also not high. There would be people in the ICU who would take special care of them. Feng Miaomiao had also asked for special care, and both she and Ye Lanchen needed to go back and rest. ¡°What? Do you want to go back and rest with me?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her and raised the corners of his brows slightly. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Go back and rest with him? Would she still be able to rest well? She would probably be even more tired! In the end, Ye Lanchen still insisted that Chu Wuyou go back first. When Chu Wuyou went down, Secretary Liu was already waiting for her. Just as Chu Wuyou was about to get into the car, she happened to see the bodyguard who had escorted Chu Zhijiang back. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Where did this bodyguard take him to? He had been with Chu Zhijiang for so long? Chapter 1152 - Goddess Chu Was So Domineering! (V)

Chapter 1152: Goddess Chu Was So Domineering! (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou was stunned. Where did this bodyguard take him to? He had been with Chu Zhijiang for so long? ¡°Where did you take him to?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at the bodyguard and could not help but ask. ¡°I was merciful and didn¡¯t kill him.¡± The bodyguard might have gotten used to following Third Young Master Ye, so the way he spoke and thought was somewhat different. He thought Chu Wuyou was asking him how badly he had beaten the man up. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then the corner of her lips twitched violently. Alright, she understood what Third Young Master Ye meant when he said to take good care of him. He had not been killed, so the bodyguard was merciful! Chu Wuyou went back to the Tang family. Secretary Liu took her, but Ye Lanchen still asked the bodyguards to follow.. However, when they arrived at the Tang family, the bodyguards did not go in. They wanted to wait outside. Chu Wuyou asked Ye Lanchen for permission to let the bodyguards leave, but the condition was that she had to call Ye Lanchen when she came out of the Tang family. Chu Wuyou sighed lightly, but she did not say anything else. Chu Wuyou had not slept for the entire night, so she was really tired. Chu Wuyou thought of going to check on the two darlings before going upstairs to sleep. However, before Chu Wuyou entered the hall, her phone suddenly rang. Chu Wuyou took out her phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but she still answered it. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Are you Tang Xin¡¯er, Miss Tang?¡± On the other end of the phone was a man¡¯s voice. It was low and slightly hoarse, making people feel a little heavy and depressed. ¡°I am, who are you?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. She had never heard this voice before. She should not know this person either. ¡°I am Ye Bowen.¡± The man on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment before introducing himself. When he said this, he faintly exhaled. He seemed to be a little nervous, a little afraid, he appeared to be anticipating something. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly. Ye Bowen?! Ye Lanchen¡¯s father, Ye Bowen?! The Ye Bowen that she suspected had something to do with her mother¡¯s death?! At this moment, Chu Wuyou was really surprised, even stunned. Why did Ye Bowen suddenly call her? To be honest, she had not seen Ye Bowen when she went to the Ye residence that time. After that, she had not specifically investigated Ye Bowen anymore. So many years had passed, and she knew that there were some things that she might not be able to find out even if she wanted to. Moreover, for some reason, she did not want to investigate anymore!!! Perhaps it was because of Ye Lanchen, or perhaps it was because of something else. She could not exin it clearly. But now, Ye Bowen had called her? Why? ¡°Mr. Ye, is something the matter?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly took a deep breath to calm herself down. Her voice was as calm as usual, and there was nothing strange about it. ¡°Miss Tang, can we meet?¡± Ye Bowen directly requested to meet. Since he had already decided, he naturally could not back down. ¡°Meet? Why?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. She had spent a lot of effort to find Ye Bowen previously. ¡°Miss Tang, we¡¯ll talk when we meet.¡± Ye Bowen did not say it explicitly. He paused slightly before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Tang. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± When Ye Bowen said this, there was an obvious hint of a strange emotion in his voice. This kind of strange emotion could not be heard through the phone line. However, Chu Wuyou could tell. The strange emotion in Ye Bowen¡¯s voice made Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyelids subconsciously twitch. Chu Wuyou thought of her mother¡¯s death and the photo of Ye Bowen that she found in her mother¡¯s belongings... ¡°Okay, when? Where?¡± Chu Wuyou thought about it and agreed. She had too many doubts about what happened back then. Now that Ye Bowen had taken the initiative to ask to meet her, there was no reason for her not to go. Moreover, she also wanted to know why Ye Bowen suddenly asked to meet her. She wanted to see what Ye Bowen wanted to do... Chapter 1153 - He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (I)

Chapter 1153: He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, she also wanted to know why Ye Bowen suddenly asked to meet her! ¡°I¡¯m at Xinyue Hotel. Miss Tang cane whenever she wants. I can wait here.¡± After the phone call ended, Ye Bowen seemed to heave a sigh of relief. The strange emotion in his suppressed voice was still there. This sentence was enough to show Ye Bowen¡¯s attitude. If she was not there, he could wait forever. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡± It would take an hour to get to Xinyue Hotel from here, so Chu Wuyou nned to rush there right away. Since Ye Bowen was already waiting there, she could not let him wait forever. . Chu Wuyou did not sleep wellst night, so she asked the driver to send her there. Because she was now the eldest miss of the Tang family, it was reasonable to ask the driver to send her there. When Chu Wuyou came out, Secretary Liu and the bodyguards had already left. Chu Wuyou thought that this matter was rted to the cause of her mother¡¯s death back then. She thought that ye Bowen might have something to do with her mother¡¯s death, so Chu Wuyou did not call Ye Lanchen. At that time, the main reason she did not continue to investigate this matter was indeed because of Ye Lanchen, but now that the matter was in front of her, she naturally could not avoid it anymore. Sitting in the car, Chu Wuyou pursed her lips slightly. Her expression was slightly solemn as she slowly closed her eyes and leaned against the seat. She was already very tired from not sleeping the entire night, but now, she did not feel sleepy at all. She faintly felt that going to see Ye Bowen today might cause some waves. ¡°Eldest miss, are you tired? Why don¡¯t I send you back to rest for a while? Your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± When the driver saw that she had closed her eyes, he thought that she was sleepy. The Tang family¡¯s driver had also retired from the army and was very trustworthy. Therefore, the driver also knew that Chu Wuyou had stayed up all night at the hospital to take care of Elder Chu. ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chu Wuyou opened her eyes and secretly sighed. At this moment, even if she were to go back, she would definitely not be able to fall asleep. If Ye Bowen was purely rted to her mother¡¯s death, she would just deal with the matter and find out the truth. It would not be soplicated. However, Ye Bowen was Ye Lanchen¡¯s father. Uncle Li saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance in the rearview mirror and his eyes shed. ¡°Who is Miss Chu going to see? Is she in danger?¡± It was obvious that Uncle Li had noticed something was wrong with Chu Wuyou. At the very least, she was very different from usual. ¡°No,¡± Chu Wuyou blurted out. After saying this, Chu Wuyou was stunned. She did not know why she was so sure that nothing would happen to her. After Chu Wuyou came back to her senses, she suddenly smiled. She felt that she had gotten into a dead end because of her interpretation, or that things were not what she had imagined at all. When Uncle Li saw her smile, he also clearly let out a sigh of relief and did not ask any more questions. When they arrived at Xinyue Hotel, Chu Wuyou asked Uncle Li to wait outside while she went in by herself. Ye Bowen booked a private room and told Chu Wuyou the room number earlier. Chu Wuyou went straight to the private room booked by Ye Bowen. When Chu Wuyou walked out of the door, she secretly let out a breath and then pushed the room open. Ye Bowen was the only one in the room. Ye Bowen was sitting in a wheelchair. His figure was thin and his expression was gloomy. His face was a little pale. He no longer had the elegance that Chu Wuyou had when she saw him at the vige entrance. Chapter 1154 - He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (II)

Chapter 1154: He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Chu Wuyou still recognized him at first nce. Ye Bowen heard the sound of the door being pushed open and quickly looked up. When his gazended on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face, his eyes instantly widened. He did not hide the shock in his eyes, or he did not have time to hide it. Chu Wuyou also realized that there were too manyplicated emotions under that shock. Thoseplicated emotions caused Chu Wuyou to frown slightly. ¡°Mr. Ye.¡± Chu Wuyou walked into the room, closed the door, and walked over directly. She called out lightly.. Ye Bowen seemed to have suddenlye back to his senses. His eyes shed quickly, and he withdrew the gaze that he had been looking at her. He secretly exhaled as if he was trying his best to calm himself down. Then, he raised his eyes again and looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Are you Tang Xin¡¯er?¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s throat moved slightly. He did not know if it was because of nervousness or something else. ¡°It was Mr. Ye who invited me. I think Mr. Ye should be very clear about my identity.¡± Chu Wuyou did not directly answer his question. He was the one who invited her, was it not very strange for him to ask her such a question now? Ye Bowen looked at her, his eyebrows moving and the corners of his lips slightly pursed. For a moment, he did not speak. Chu Wuyou did not say anything else. She waited, waiting for him to speak. Ye Bowen¡¯s emotions wereplicated at this moment. Previously, he had seen her photo and it was very simr. Now that he saw her in person, it was more simr. However, he also understood that she was not the person he was looking for. Because her age did not match, she was not Tang Xin¡¯er. Or rather, she was not the Tang Xin¡¯er he was looking for. However, she was so simr to the person he was looking for. To be able to be so simr and have the same name, it was impossible that there was no rtionship. However, for a moment, Ye Bowen did not know how to say it? He did not know how to ask? She had a daughter, but her daughter was currently in the Chu family. She was the eldest daughter of the Chu family, Chu Wuyou. ¡°Miss Tang is very simr to an old friend of mine.¡± Ye Bowen decided to be more tactful. After all, there were some things that he was not sure of. When Chu Wuyou heard his words, the corners of her brows raised slightly. Her eyes looked at him, but she still did not speak. Old friend? What kind of old friend? What exactly was the rtionship between Ye Bowen and her mother? ¡°Your names are the same.¡± Chu Wuyou did not speak, so Ye Bowen felt that it was even more difficult to continue the conversation. However, there were some things that he could not not say and could not not ask clearly. ¡°Is that so? What a coincidence.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips moved slightly, and she finally spoke, but she did not say it directly at this moment. From Ye Bowen¡¯s tone just now, it was obvious that he could not confirm her identity. If he could not confirm her identity, then why did he ask to meet her? This method was obviously too hasty, and Ye Bowen did not seem to be such a hasty person! She knew that Ye Bowen had been living in the sanatorium ever since the car ident, and he did not even meet the Ye family. ording to what she knew, he had not seen Ye Lanchen in the past two years. It was not that Ye Lanchen had not gone to see him, but that he had rejected Ye Lanchen. He did not even meet his own son. This kind of person was heartless, right? Then what was the reason that made Ye Bowen so anxious to see her? She suddenly felt that there were too many things about her mother and Ye Bowen that she did not know about. She just did not know if those were good or bad things. Hopefully, they were not bad things... Chapter 1155 - He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (III)

Chapter 1155: He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You?¡± Ye Bowen heard her words and saw her calm and indifferent face. For a moment, he did not know how to continue. He originally thought that if he said this, if she really had a rtionship with the Tang Xin¡¯er he knew, she would definitely take the initiative to exin. But her reaction made himpletely unable to fathom it. ¡°Since Mr. Ye invited me here, just say what you have to say.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that he wanted to say something but hesitated, so she directly made it clear. ¡°I thought you had a rtionship with my old friend.¡± Ye Bowen gently exhaled. Her current reaction made him begin to doubt his previous guess. . Ye Bowen¡¯s words were already very direct. Chu Wuyou looked at him and narrowed her eyes slightly. If that was the case, Ye Bowen had really asked to meet her just because of an uncertain guess! Ye Bowen¡¯s actions were enough to show that his rtionship with her mother was very unusual. ¡°Tang Xin¡¯er is my mother.¡± Chu Wuyou thought about it and decided to directly state it. She came here today to find out some things about her mother, so it was better to be direct. When Chu Wuyou said this, her eyes were fixed on Ye Bowen, observing his reaction. When Ye Bowen heard her words, he quickly raised his head and looked at her. At that moment, his eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. Chu Wuyou saw that his hands were trembling, his body was trembling, even his crippled legs were trembling. He was trembling uncontrobly. Chu Wuyou also saw that under his disbelief and shock, there was also a strange fear. Fear? What was he afraid of? Was it because her mother¡¯s death really had something to do with him? However, Chu Wuyou felt that it did not seem like it. ¡°You¡¯re Chu Wuyou?!¡± A momentter, Ye Bowen suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was filled with trembling. His words were certain, but he seemed to have a kind of nervousness that he did not want to admit. His reaction was veryplicated. It was soplicated that even Chu Wuyou could not understand it for a moment. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Chu Wuyou,¡± Chu Wuyou replied. Her voice was still calm and there was not the slightest difference. It formed a sharp contrast with Ye Bowen¡¯s reaction. However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart was not as calm as she appeared to be. Ye Bowen¡¯s reaction made her feel that the matter might be moreplicated than she thought. ¡°No, impossible. You clearly...¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s eyes stared straight at Chu Wuyou¡¯s face as he shook his head. However, his words suddenly stopped. He seemed to have remembered something and eximed, ¡°In the past, was your face a disguise?¡± These words were filled with doubt, but they were also basically certain. Chu Wuyou did not answer because she felt that there was no need for her to answer this question. ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s emotions suddenly became very agitated. He muttered to himself, as if he was unwilling to believe it or coould not ept it. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and she suddenly asked, ¡°Before my mother passed away, you met my mother.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s words were not a question, and carried an affirmative tone, because that day, she had met him at the vige entrance. Ye Bowen heard her words and quickly raised his head again. He looked at her, the shock on his face even more obvious. ¡°What do you know?¡± At this moment, there was a faint tremble in his voice. Chapter 1156 - He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (IV)

Chapter 1156: He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, when he asked this question, he was shocked, but there was no fear. He was just a little nervous. That kind of nervousness was not the nervousness of a guilty conscience. Instead, it was as if there was something to look forward to. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Looking at ye Bowen¡¯s reaction at this moment, his mother¡¯s death should not be directly rted to him. However, what did he mean by ¡®what do you know¡¯? Chu Wuyou suddenly felt that this matter was bing more and moreplicated. was there anything that she did not know? ¡°What does Mr. Ye think I should know?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him with an indifferent expression, so no one could see anything unusual. Ye Bowen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.. For a moment, it was impossible to tell whether she knew or not. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Lanchen?¡± Ye Bowen did not talk about what happened back then. Instead, he suddenly changed the topic. When he said this, it was obvious that he took a deep breath. Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows raised slightly. What did he mean? She felt that he did note to meet her today because of Ye Lanchen, but why did he ask this now? She felt that his question at this moment was very strange and very sudden. Chu Wuyou felt that at this moment, his focus had suddenly shifted. However, Ye Bowen¡¯s question made Chu Wuyou want tough. He really did not care about his son¡¯s matter at all. He clearly knew that she was Chu Wuyou, yet he still asked such a question?! The recent matters between Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen had been made known to almost everyone. ¡°Ye Lanchen is my ex-husband.¡± Chu Wuyou thought for a moment before adding, ¡°However, we will get married in the future.¡± Regarding this matter, Chu Wuyou was no longer against it. She felt that it was inevitable. It was not only because of the two darling children, but also because she really had feelings for Ye Lanchen. Although she did not know how deep her feelings for Ye Lanchen were, she did not reject marrying Ye Lanchen. ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Ye Bowen, who had not calmed down, became even more agitated. As soon as Chu Wuyou finished speaking, he suddenly shouted. Yes, he had shouted this out loud. The sudden increase in his voice gave Chu Wuyou a fright. ¡°What can¡¯t I do?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, her eyes slightly narrowed. If he was trying to stop her from getting together with Ye Lanchen, then she really felt that it was veryughable. A father who did not care about his own son at all and did not know anything about his own son¡¯s matters, what right did he have to interfere in these matters? ¡°You and Lanchen can not be together.¡± When Ye Bowen said this, he took a deep breath, and his tone became exceptionally firm. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re meddling too much.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and a faint sneer appeared on her face. If he was apetent father, perhaps she would not say this, but he was not. He never meddled in the things that should be meddled in, what right did he have to meddle now? Chu Wuyou did not even ask him the reason why he had stopped her from getting together with Ye Lanchen. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve never meddled in Lanchen¡¯s affairs all these years. I¡¯m not a good father, so you feel that I don¡¯t have the right to meddle in your affairs.¡± Ye Bowen was a smart person, so he naturally understood what she meant. All these years, he really did not fulfill the responsibility of a father. He really owed Ye Lanchen. He owed Ye Lanchen too much, too much... Chapter 1157 - He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (V)

Chapter 1157: He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What he owed Ye Lanchen was not only his father, who had been missing for twenty years, but also everything that had happened twenty years ago, which could be said to be a disaster. He could not make up for it, so he chose to escape. He had escaped for twenty years. However, he did not expect that today, twenty yearster, Ye Lanchen would be together with Chu Wuyou. ¡°The two of you really can¡¯t be together.¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s eyes closed slightly. When he looked at Chu Wuyou again, there were even moreplicated emotions in his eyes. ¡°Is that so?¡± The sneer on Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Ye to tell me the reason.¡± . She was puzzled. Why could not she be together with Ye Lanchen? What was she getting in the way of them being together with Ye Lanchen? ! Did the ye familye to stop them one by one?! Ye Bowen looked at her and took a deep breath. Then he said again, ¡°You¡¯re not Chu Zhifan¡¯s daughter.¡± When Ye Bowen said this, his voice was a little heavy, but there seemed to be a hint of joy, or even a hint of anticipation. Chu Wuyou was shocked,pletely shocked. Her eyes stared straight at him, and there was obviously a hint of shock in her eyes. She was not Chu Zhifan¡¯s daughter? What did he mean by that? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the coldness on her face spread out, faintly carrying a dangerous aura. ¡°Mr. Ye, there are some things that can not be said carelessly.¡± Chu Wuyou did not believe his words. She did not believe it. She was Chu Wuyou, Chu Zhifan¡¯s daughter. When she returned to the Chu family that year, she had done a paternity test with Elder Chu. She believed that this could not be false. If she was not Chu Zhifan¡¯s daughter, Elder Chu would definitely not have brought her back to the Chu family. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying it carelessly.¡± Ye Bowen knew that she did not believe it. Such a matter was indeed difficult to ept for a time. Initially, he also thought that this matter would continue to be hidden. However, he did not expect that so many things would happen today. He also did not expect that she would be together with Lanchen... Ye Bowen knew that he had to exin it to her clearly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me why I went to see your mother back then?¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s eyes shed. He clenched his hands tightly and his body trembled uncontrobly once again. There were some things that he had hidden for too long that he was at a loss when they were suddenly revealed. Chu Wuyou looked at him and did not say anything. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She wanted to know, but for some reason, she was afraid to know at this moment. ¡°All those years ago, it was your mother who contacted me.¡± Ye Bowen secretly sighed and continued, ¡°Actually, before that, I hadn¡¯t contacted your mother for a long time. That day, your mother suddenly contacted me...¡± Ye Bowen recalled the situation back then and his hands visibly trembled. Back then, when she contacted him, his emotions were veryplicated. Then, he went to see her without a moment¡¯s dy. Chu Wuyou still did not speak. She waited, waiting for him to continue. ¡°I went to see your mother. Your mother was very sick at that time...¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s words paused slightly, his voice was obviously a little heavier. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that your mother was sick, very sick. I didn¡¯t know...¡± Chu Wuyou knew this. Her mother was indeed very sick at that time. Chapter 1158 - He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (VI)

Chapter 1158: He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing Ye Bowen¡¯s painful self-reproach, Chu Wuyou¡¯s narrowed eyes faintly revealed some other emotions. He did not know?! So what if he knew? What would happen? She knew that her mother¡¯s illness back then could not be cured, it was a terminal illness. ¡°Perhaps, your mother knew that she didn¡¯t have much time left, so she took the initiative to contact me. That was the first time she took the initiative to contact me, the first time.¡± Ye Bowen closed his eyes, as if he wanted to hide the emotions in them, but the emotions on his face were too obvious. ¡°Why did my mother suddenly contact you?¡± Chu Wuyou did not want to see him immersed in the memories of the past. She wanted to know the answer more. ¡°At that time, your mother asked me to do something for her.¡± Ye Bowen seemed to have returned to his senses and looked at Chu Wuyou again.. He secretly sighed again. ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Wuyou had always been calm, but when she saw his expression, she could not help but ask. ¡°Your mother wanted you to return to the Chu family. She hoped that after she left, you could live in the Chu family without any worries.¡± When Ye Bowen said this, his voice seemed to be more solemn. ¡°At that time, the person your mother was most worried about was you...¡± ¡°My father is Chu Zhifan. It¡¯s very normal for me to return to the Chu family,¡± Chu Wuyou quickly added. Logically speaking, under such circumstances, it was very normal and reasonable for her mother to ask her to return to the Chu family. However, why did her mother look for Ye Bowen? Ye Bowen said that it was the first time that her mother took the initiative to contact him?! ¡°However, you are not Chu Zhifan¡¯s daughter. Your mother knew about this very early on. That¡¯s why she found me.¡± Ye Bowen had once promised her that he would not tell anyone about this, including Chu Wuyou, but today, he had no choice but to say it. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body clearly stiffened. Her eyes narrowed again, but she did not say anything. She wanted to hear Ye Bowen finish. This kind of information was too unexpected and too sudden for her. ¡°Back then, Elder Chu did a paternity test, and I tampered with it. I got someone to use Chu Ninger¡¯s blood as a recement for yours.¡± Ye Bowen looked at her and hesitated for a moment, then, he finally told her the truth. ¡°This was your mother¡¯s idea.¡± Actually, he had not wanted to do that at all. He had not wanted Chu Wuyou to return to the Chu family at all. But that was her decision, so he agreed to her in the end. He also knew that at that time, it was the best arrangement for Chu Wuyou. It was a mother¡¯sst protection for her daughter. Chu Wuyou looked straight at him, as if she wanted to see through him. She did not believe such a thing, she was unwilling to believe it. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go and do a paternity test with Elder Chu again.¡± Ye Bowen could see that she did not believe it. In fact, it was very easy for him to prove such a thing. Hearing his words, Chu Wuyou¡¯s body visibly trembled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll investigate it clearly.¡± After saying this, Chu Wuyou turned around and wanted to leave. If Ye Bowen was looking for her because of this matter, then she could leave after the matter was over. ¡°Wuyou, I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡± However, Ye Bowen stopped her once again. This time, he called her Wuyou. His voice contained too manyplicated emotions.. Chapter 1159 - He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (VII)

Chapter 1159: He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Wuyou, I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡± However, Ye Bowen stopped her once again. This time, he called her Wuyou. His voice was filled with too manyplicated emotions. ¡°I think I have nothing more to say to Mr. Ye.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression obviously darkened, and her voice was obviously colder. ¡°Wuyou, hear me out. This is very important, very important.¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s voice was obviously more gentle at that moment. However, such gentleness felt like an icicle in Chu Wuyou¡¯s ears. . Chu Wuyou knew that there was no use in running away from some things. In fact, she would never run away from anything. What was wrong with her today? What was wrong? Could it be that she did not even have the courage to listen to Ye Bowen finish his sentence? Chu Wuyou stopped, turned around, and looked at Ye Bowen again. At this moment, her face had recovered its usual calmness. ¡°Mr. Ye, what else do you have to say? Please say it.¡± Ye Bowen looked at her with some hesitation in his eyes, but in the end, he said slowly, word by word, ¡°Wuyou, if your father isn¡¯t Chu Zhifan, then it¡¯s me.¡± If her father is not Chu Zhifan, then would be him!!! Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes quickly turned cold, ¡°Mr. Ye, my mother is a woman who loves herself. Please don¡¯t insult her.¡± What did he mean by her father is either Chu Zhifan or him? There was obviously a serious problem with his words. She knew her mother very well. Her mother was definitely the kind of person who loved herself. In this aspect, her mother was even strict. For so many years, her mother had been relying on her. For so many years, her mother had never had any ambiguous interactions with any man. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for the situation that Ye Bowen had described to happen. Ye Bowen¡¯s words at this moment were an insult to her mother. She would not allow it. ¡°No, no, Wuyou, it¡¯s not what you think. Listen to me, this matter is not your mother¡¯s fault. It¡¯s not because of your mother.¡± Ye Bowen met her eyes and was stunned as he repeatedly exined. ¡°Then whose fault is it? Yours?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes were obviously colder. If it was not her mother¡¯s fault but Ye Bowen¡¯s fault, then the nature of this matter... ¡°Wuyou, this matter is veryplicated, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s voice was obviously more anxious, but there was also some difficulty in speaking. The matter back then was tooplicated, and he did not know where to begin. He was considering whether or not he should tell her about the matter back then! ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t you think that your words are very funny and contradictory?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, and there was a hint of mockery in her words. Complicated?! Howplicated could it be, for her to not be sure who her biological father was? ¡°Even if my father isn¡¯t Chu Zhifan, it¡¯s definitely not you.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s words were very certain. It was not that she did not want to face it, nor was she was deliberately avoiding it. It was that she felt that it was absolutely impossible. If her father was really Ye Bowen, then she and Ye Lanchen would be brother and sister, and they would definitely be close rtives. If she and Ye Lanchen were really biological brother and sister, then there was an 80-90% chance that their children were abnormal. However, her two darling children were very normal. Both of them were extremely intelligent and extremely cute. Chapter 1160 - He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (VIII)

Chapter 1160: He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On this point, it was impossible for her and Ye Lanchen to be biological siblings. Moreover, sometimes the blood rtionship was very strange. Even if they did not know about it, they would still have subconscious feelings, just like when she first met Madam Tang, she had a subconscious good impression of Madam Tang and eRlder Tang. However, she did not have any feelings for Ye Lanchen. She remembered that when she first met Ye Lanchen, shepletely rejected and resisted him. At that time, she did not like Ye Lanchen at all. She did not like him until a very long timeter. She did not know why Ye Bowen made such aughable statement. Hisughable statement made her very suspicious. ¡°Wuyou, let¡¯s do a paternity test.¡± Ye Bowen knew that she did not believe him.. So now, the final method was to do a paternity test. When the time came, everything would be clear. In fact, he had wanted to do this paternity test from the beginning, but Tang Xin¡¯er had never agreed. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chu Wuyou directly rejected him. She felt that there was no need at all. ¡°Wuyou, your father really isn¡¯t Chu Zhifan. Back then, Chu Zhifan didn¡¯t die after he got into a car ident. When you were born, he was still alive. At that time, your mother did a DNA test on you and Chu Zhifan. The facts proved that you¡¯re not Chu Zhifan¡¯s daughter.¡± Ye Bowen saw her determination, he frowned slightly, and his voice became more anxious. ¡°So, my father must be you?¡± Chu Wuyouughed lightly, but it was a cold and mockingugh. ¡°Wuyou, things were reallyplicated back then. Once, when I was discussing matters with your mother, Chu Zhifan, I was drugged. Those people shouldn¡¯t have been targeting us back then. They just sent the tea to the wrong room, but we all drank the tea and were affected...¡± Ye Bowen stopped, he did not continue, but his meaning was clear. Chu Wuyou looked at him, her eyes shing. ¡°Are you sure you know what happened?¡± Chu Wuyou knew how powerful the drug was, but for some reason, she felt that it was a little strange. ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t remember what we did at that time. When we woke up, the room was very messy, and our clothes were also very messy, but they were still intact. At that time, we thought that nothing happened, butter on, your mother became pregnant, and the timing was just right. Your mother was a woman who loved herself and was pure. At that time, she didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend, so it was impossible for her to have that kind of rtionship with other men, so...¡± Ye Bowen paused again, he nced at Chu Wuyou, he continued, ¡°After that, Chu Zhifan decided to marry your mother, but the people of the Chu family didn¡¯t agree. Some timeter, Chu Zhifan got into a car ident. After your mother gave you and Chu Zhifan the results of the DNA test, I wanted to do it too, but your mother didn¡¯t agree. After Chu Zhifan passed away, your mother took you away. I¡¯ve been looking for you guys, but I haven¡¯t been able to find you...¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s do a DNA test, okay?¡± Ye Bowen looked at Chu Wuyou after he finished speaking, with some pleading, he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not your father, just pretend that nothing happened. Just pretend that you¡¯ve never seen me. If I¡¯m really your father...¡± Chapter 1161 - He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (IX)

Chapter 1161: He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Okay, I promise you,¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly said, interrupting him. Ye Bowen¡¯s words just now made her feel that the whole thing was even stranger, so she agreed to do a DNA test. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Bowen heard that Chu Wuyou agreed, and his face was obviously a little excited. Obviously, he was certain that Chu Wuyou¡¯s father was not Chu Zhifan, so it must be him. ¡°Give me a few strands of your hair, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Chu Wuyou saw his excitement, but her eyes turned colder. If her father was really Ye Bowen, then she and Ye Lanchen were biological siblings. Excited? His excitement really made her f*cking unhappy at this moment. . ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Ye Bowen rejected Chu Wuyou¡¯s idea. He had to do it himself, as long as he did it himself, he would be at ease. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Are you worried that I¡¯ll fake it just to be with Ye Lanchen?¡± Chu Wuyou suddenlyughed. ¡°Ye Bowen, if I wanted to fake it, even if you do it yourself, I can still do it without you noticing.¡± Would it not be the same no matter who did such an appraisal? He actually had to do it himself?! How could she not know what he was thinking! Why was she so unhappy with Ye Bowen now?! ¡°Wuyou, you won¡¯t.¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Chu Wuyou. Although he said so, his face was obviously filled with worry. He was obviously worried that Chu Wuyou would really do it. Chu Wuyouughed coldly in her heart. ¡°Eh, I won¡¯t. However, I can tell you that no matter what the results of the DNA test are, it won¡¯t affect my rtionship with Ye Lanchen.¡± Chu Wuyou said this on purpose, deliberately for Ye Bowen to hear. She was very unhappy with Ye Bowen. If she did not do something, her mood would be very bad. ¡°Wuyou, how can this be?¡± Ye Bowen believed her. His expression changed immediately, and his voice was obviously more anxious and worried. ¡°As long as I¡¯m willing, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at him and raised her eyebrows. These words were really crazy. ¡°Wuyou, you, you...¡± Ye Bowen was clearly really anxious. He turned his wheelchair and moved in front of Chu Wuyou, calling her urgently. Chu Wuyou pulled out two strands of hair and handed it to Ye Bowen. ¡°Mr. Ye, pray that we have no rtionship with the DNA test result at the end, or else...¡± Chu Wuyou deliberately stopped mid-sentence. Then, Chu Wuyou saw Ye Bowen¡¯s face instantly turn pale. For some reason, Chu Wuyou suddenly felt a lot better. She did not want to have anything to do with Ye Bowen, so Ye Bowen¡¯s excitement and joy were especially ironic and ufortable in her eyes. When he was excited, did he ever think about her and Ye Lanchen? Did he ever think about how painful it would be for her and Ye Lanchen after his excitement and joy. This man¡¯s selfishness made her feel ashamed. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯ll tell you when the results are out.¡± Ye Bowen secretly heaved a sigh of relief, allowing his own emotions to calm down a little. The meaning behind his words was very obvious. When the results were out, he would tell Chu Wuyou, and then what?! ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s fine as long as you know.¡± Chu Wuyou was observant, so how could she not understand his thoughts? She did not need him to tell her the results! Chapter 1162 - He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (X)

Chapter 1162: He Personally Went to Perform a DNA Test (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Chu Wuyou said this, she turned around and left. She did not want to stay here anymore, or perhaps, she should not havee here in the first ce. Originally, she wanted to find out about her mother¡¯s matter, but she did not expect such a melodramatic plot toe out. ¡°Wuyou, we¡¯ll talk again after the results are out.¡± Ye Bowen saw her leaving and his brows furrowed tightly. She could leave now, but after the results were out, he definitely wanted to have a good talk with her. They would talk about their matters, about her and Lanchen. It was obvious that he was still certain that Chu Wuyou would definitely be her daughter. ¡°I have nothing to talk about with Mr. Ye..¡± Chu Wuyou did not even turn her head and only replied indifferently. Her footsteps did not even stop. ¡°Wuyou, if I were your biological father, would you still treat me like this?¡± Ye Bowen shouted anxiously again. ¡°Ye Lanchen is your biological son, right? How did you treat him?¡± This time, Chu Wuyou stopped in her tracks. However, she did not turn around. Instead, there was a hint of mockery on the corner of her lips. Although she did not investigate further earlier, she still managed to find out some things. She knew that Ye Bowen had ignored Ye Lanchen for many years. A father, Ye Lanchen might as well not have one!!! Ye Bowen was stunned. His eyes shed quickly and he waspletely speechless. Chu Wuyou held the door handle. She originally wanted to leave, but she suddenly remembered the reaction of the kidnapper when he saw her at the police station. Ye Bowen and her mother knew each other. Moreover, such a ridiculous thing had happened between them back then. Could Ye Bowen know something? ¡°Was my mother kidnapped?¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Bowen. Ye Bowen¡¯s face was originally filled with anxiety and worry. However, when he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, his expression froze. His eyes suddenly widened as he stared straight at Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou could clearly see the shock and panic in his widened eyes. There was also some self-me. There were also some emotions that even Chu Wuyou could not understand. The emotions in his eyes were tooplicated at the moment, but it was enough to prove that he knew about this matter, and it was very likely that this matter had something to do with him. ¡°You know about this matter?¡± Chu Wuyou originally wanted to probe and did not have much hope, but seeing Ye Bowen¡¯s reaction at the moment, her eyes quickly narrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Bowen returned to his senses and tried his best to hide the emotions on his face, but he appeared even more flustered. Chu Wuyou saw his reaction, so his words were not important at this moment, because Chu Wuyou already had the answer in her heart. ¡°My mother wasn¡¯t hurt in the end, right?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes looked at him and suddenly asked again. This sentence was a little too jumpy. This was what she had judged from the kidnapper¡¯s reaction, but after all, it was only her judgment. If Ye Bowen knew about this matter, he should also know the result. Right now, she only wanted to get a definite answer from Ye Bowen. ¡°Yes, yes, no...¡± Ye Bowen obviously did not expect Chu Wuyou to ask this question, so he did not react for a moment and subconsciously nodded his head to answer. Chapter 1163 - DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (I)

Chapter 1163: DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (I)

¡°Yes, yes, no¡­¡± Ye Bowen obviously did not expect Chu Wuyou to ask this question, so he did not react for a moment and subconsciously nodded his head to answer. At that moment, there was a hint of joy in his expression, but there was also a greater weight on his face. Yes, back then, her mother had not been hurt because he had saved her, but¡­ Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. His joy should have been because his mother had not been hurt. Since his mother had not been hurt, what was the reason for his heaviness? Chu Wuyou suddenly felt that this matter was far moreplicated than she had imagined. Ye Bowen closed his eyes, and his body began to tremble uncontrobly. His hands gripped the wheelchair tightly, and blue veins popped out on the back of his already thin hands. However, he still could not control the trembling of his entire body. At this moment, although his eyes were tightly shut, the pain on his face was even more obvious. Chu Wuyou saw his reaction at this moment, and her eyes narrowed slightly. When she connected the events from the beginning to the end, Chu Wuyou suddenly thought of a possibility. At that time, although her mother had not been hurt, something must have happened after that. From Ye Bowen¡¯s expression at that moment, it could be seen that the situation at that time must have been very serious, very heavy, or even very tragic¡­ ¡°What exactly happened?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips moved, but she could not help but ask. ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask again. Don¡¯t ever ask about this matter. I can tell you that your mother wasn¡¯t hurt at all. Moreover, your mother was unconscious at that time, so she didn¡¯t know anything about the whole thing. You only need to know this. Don¡¯t ask anything more.¡± Ye Bowen took a deep breath, he opened his eyes, but his emotions were getting out of control. He spoke very quickly, but he could not hide his self-me and pain. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. Her mother was fine, so Ye Bowen¡¯s self-me and pain were definitely not for her mother. Since Ye Bowen did not want to say anything, she knew that even if she asked, she would not be able to get anything out of him. Chu Wuyou opened the door and left immediately. This time, Ye Bowen did not stop her. After Chu Wuyou left, Ye Bowen sat in the room. It was as if his soul had been sucked out of him in an instant. He was in a daze for a long time without any reaction or movement. Outside the hotel, Uncle Li was still waiting for Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou immediately got into the car. After getting into the car, Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled and inhaled to calm herself down. After she calmed down, she thought for a moment, then took out her phone and dialed Tang Ling¡¯s number. ¡°Wuyou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The phone rang twice, and Tang Ling answered. ¡°Brother, you have Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA test report, right?¡± Chu Wuyou remembered that Tang Boqian had said previously that Xi Ji¡¯s mother had once suspected that Tang Zhimo was Xi Ji¡¯s child, so she secretly did a DNA test. Tang Boqian said that the result at that time had been changed by Tang Ling. At that time, Tang Boqian did not say who Tang Ling had used, so she did not ask further. However, after Tang Ling found out that Tang Zhimo was her child, he immediately knew that Tang Zhimo was Ye Lanchen¡¯s child. Moreover, he hid Tang Zhimo¡¯s and Ye Lanchen¡¯s DNA tests. Therefore, it was very obvious that Tang Ling had used Ye Lanchen¡¯s.. Chapter 1164 - DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (II)

Chapter 1164: DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that time, Tang Ling did not know that Tang Zhimo was Ye Lanchen¡¯s child, so in order for Xi Ji¡¯s mother to believe that the child was Ye Lanchen¡¯s, Tang Ling must have used Ye Lanchen¡¯s and Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA test reports. So, Tang Ling must have Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA test?report in his hands. Just now, in front of Ye Bowen, she pretended not to care, but she knew that she actually cared. How could she not care about such a thing?! So, she had to investigate it clearly. ¡°Yes, but why are you asking about this?¡± Tang Ling was obviously confused. Why was she looking for Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA test report? ¡°Brother, if it¡¯s convenient for you, send the results to me.¡± When Chu Wuyou said this, she felt her heart beat faster. She was nervous, but she was also afraid, right?! Yes, she was afraid.. If what ye Bowen said was true, she really did not know what to do. However, she believed that the heavens would not be so cruel to her. She and Ye Lanchen had two cute darling babies. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for it and pass it to you.¡± Tang Ling could hear the strange tone in her voice, so he could not help but ask, ¡°Wuyou, did something happen?¡± ¡°Brother, send it to me first. I¡¯ll tell you when I have the results.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that if this was true, this matter would definitely not be hidden. However, before that, she did not want anyone else to worry about it. She wanted to see the results first. ¡°Back then, I obtained Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA test report from the hospital. Then, I asked someone to make the swap. I don¡¯t have Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA test report in my hands. I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you.¡± Tang Ling told her this after remembering he did not have it with him. ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Wuyou replied and let out a slight sigh. ¡°Are you really not going to tell me what happened?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice was obviously filled with worry. Too many things had happened to her recently, and he was really afraid. Chu Wuyou pursed her lips and did not say anything. ¡°Is it rted to Ye Lanchen?¡±Tang Ling thought that the person who could make her have such a strange reaction should be rted to Ye Lanchen, right? Ye Bowen was Ye Lanchen¡¯s father. However, he still could not figure out why she wanted Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA test report. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t want to talk about it now.¡± Chu Wuyou never liked to avoid trouble, but this matter was obviously not as straightforward as before. She did not even want to mention this matter, or she did not dare to say it. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t ask. I¡¯ll send it to you when I find it.¡± Tang Ling naturally could not continue to ask after hearing what she said. He wanted to protect her well, but he also had to respect her privacy. He would definitely not force her to tell him things she did not want to say. ¡°Brother, thank you.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly felt a feeling in her heart, it was difficult to describe. She had always been strong and independent. Ever since her mother passed away, although she returned to the Chu family, she relied on herself for almost everything. She thought that as long as she worked hard, nothing would be difficult for her. As long as she tried her best, nothing was impossible. But at this moment, she felt a little helpless. Chu Wuyou hung up the phone after saying that because she knew that she could notpletely control her emotions at this moment. She was afraid that Tang Ling would hear something strange, and she did not want anyone to know now.. Chapter 1165 - DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (III)

Chapter 1165: DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Ling held his phone, but his eyes slowly narrowed. There was something wrong with her today. Her mood was not right, and her politeness to him was not right either. What exactly happened? Why did she want Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA test report? After hanging up the phone, Chu Wuyou leaned back in her chair and looked out the window. The scenery outside the window was changing rapidly, but it did not catch her attention at all. Her eyes were looking outside, but she did not seem to see anything. There was not much focus in her eyes. She just sat quietly, not moving, not saying a word, having no reaction at all. No one knew what she was thinking at this moment.. Uncle Li saw her appearance and could not help but be worried, but it was not appropriate to ask. After she got into the car, she did not say where she was going. Uncle Li thought about it and could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Miss, do you want to go back now?¡± Chu Wuyou did not seem to hear his words. She continued to look out of the window and did not react. Uncle Li was slightly shocked and could not help but turn his head to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Chu Wuyou seemed to have suddenly woken up. Her eyes turned slightly as she nced at Uncle Li and finally spoke. However, her voice seemed to be slightly erratic at this moment. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing her like this, Uncle Li did not dare to ask any more questions. However, since she said that she wanted to go back, Uncle Li heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Wuyou retracted her gaze from outside the window, and then her eyes stared straight at her phone. Her hand was tightly holding onto the phone, tightly, tightly. She was waiting for the information that Tang Ling would sent her. She was waiting, waiting... She had never used such a mood to wait for something. Actually, Ye Bowen¡¯s previous suspicion was right. When she had proposed to be the one to do the DNA test, she indeed had her own thoughts. At that time, she did think that if the result of the DNA test really had something to do with Ye Bowen, she would not tell Ye Bowen the truth. However, it was obvious that Ye Bowen had seen through it. Ye Bowen wanted to do it himself. For a DNA test, even if she found a connection, it would take at least a day before she could get the result. She would definitely know the result before Ye Bowen. If, she meant if... If the DNA test results showed that she was really rted to Ye Bowen by blood, she would definitely think of a way to change the results of Ye Bowen¡¯s test. That kind of result would be harmful to her, harmful to Ye Lanchen, and even more harmful to her two darling children. If she really had that kind of rtionship with Ye Lanchen, it would be too cruel to their two darling children. She could not even think about that kind of result, she did not dare to think about it.. Therefore, she would never allow such an oue to happen. Even if she had to hide it from the world, she would definitely hide it. She knew that it would not be difficult for her to hide this matter, but what about in the future? In the future, could she pretend that nothing had happened? Pretend that she did not know anything? She could hide it from Ye Bowen, Ye Lanchen, the two darlings, and everyone else in the world, but she could not hide it from herself. What kind of mood was this?! She could only hope that it would not end like that. If she had known that something like this would happen, she would not have gone to see Ye Bowen in the first ce. However, Chu Wuyou knew very well in her heart that even if she did not go to see Ye Bowen today, this matter could not be avoided. Chapter 1166 - DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (IV)

Chapter 1166: DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Chu Wuyou was very clear in her heart that even if she did not go see Ye Lanchen today, this matter could not be avoided. Just as Chu Wuyou was thinking, her phone suddenly rang. Chu Wuyou quickly took the phone in front of her and subconsciously wanted to pick it up. She thought that it was Tang Ling who called her, but when she saw the phone number disyed, her hand froze, and all her movements froze. The call was from Ye Lanchen!!! Ye Lanchen¡¯s call at this time made her a little afraid to pick up. Her fingers trembled slightly. She hesitated, but did not click on it. When Chu Wuyou hesitated, the ringtone of the phone stopped. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then she exhaled slightly.. However, the ringtone stopped for less than two seconds before it rang again. It was still Ye Lanchen. Uncle Li could not help but feel a little strange when he saw her holding the phone and staring at it, but she did not pick up the call. Chu Wuyou looked at the number disyed on the phone, and the corners of her lips could not help but Twitch. She knew Ye Lanchen very well. If she did not pick up, he would definitely keep calling and calling. If she could not get through, he would definitely go to the Tang residence to look for her. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed and finally pressed the answer button. She tried her best to calm herself down. After making sure that she would not say anything strange, she said. ¡°...¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± However, before she could say anything, Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice came over. His voice was clearly filled with urgency. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly shocked. He suddenly called her and was speaking in such a tone. Did something happen? Did he know something? Did Ye Bowen tell him? But the results would definitely not be that fast. Before the results came out, Ye Bowen would not have told anyone else. He especially would not have told Ye Lanchen!!! ¡°Where are you?¡± However, Ye Lanchen did not answer her question. Instead, he asked another question. ¡°I¡¯m...¡± Chu Wuyou hesitated. She wondered if she should tell him a lie and say that she was at the Tang family. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re at the Tang family. I know that you¡¯re not at the Tang family.¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, Ye Lanchen quickly said another sentence on the other end of the phone. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± He could know what she was thinking through the phone line? He was even better than her, a psychologist. Also, how did he know that she was not at the Tang residence?! Could it be that he went to the Tang residence?! ¡°Where are you? Where did you go?¡± Ye Lanchen did not hear her answer, and there seemed to be some other emotions in his voice. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Chu Wuyou exhaled and inhaled, trying to keep herself calm. She wanted to know why Ye Lanchen was in such a hurry to find her. Secretary Liu had sent her back earlier. Logically speaking, Ye Lanchen should not have called her at this time. If Ye Bowen had not suddenly asked her out, she would have been sleeping. It was impossible for Ye Lanchen to call her when she was sleeping. Did something really happen? Chu Wuyou had something on her mind, so she would always think more about it. ¡°Chu Wuyou, why did you hide it from me?¡± On the other end of the phone, Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, his voice seemed to have deepened a little. When Chu Wuyou heard his words, her body clearly stiffened. The hand holding the phone subconsciously tightened. Chapter 1167 - DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (V)

Chapter 1167: DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What did he mean by that? His tone was not quite right.. Did he really know? Chu Wuyou knew that until now, only she and Ye Bowen knew about this matter. ¡°What can I hide from you?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed and replied with a slightly probing tone. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re not really hiding something from me, are you?¡± On the other end of the phone, Ye Lanchen was stunned. Why did he feel that her voice was a little weak. She was not really hiding something from him, was she? Hearing his words, Chu Wuyou obviously heaved a sigh of relief. So, he did not know. He was just casually asking just now.. ¡°I went on a date with another man without telling you. Do you believe me?¡± Chu Wuyou did not want him to know that she went to see Ye Bowen. She was afraid that Ye Lanchen would continue to ask, so she deliberately said half-truths. ¡°You can try...¡± Sure enough, her words sessfully diverted Ye Lanchen¡¯s attention. When she heard his obviously gnashing teeth, the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. She had always known that he was so overbearing, but she did not know when she had fallen in love with his overbearing manner. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m going to look for you.¡± Ye Lanchen did not believe her words, but he wanted to see her immediately. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to go home and sleep.¡± When she heard that he wasing to look for her, Chu Wuyou subconsciously rejected him. She knew that in her current state, it was not convenient for her to see him. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself well and reveal something strange, which would be discovered by him. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were sometimes even more powerful than hers. Before the results were out, she could not let Ye Lanchen know about this matter. Although in her heart, she also felt that it was not very likely that she was Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter, but what if she was? What if she was really Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter? What if she was really Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter? She nned to not let Ye Lanchen know, so she had to hide it from Ye Lanchen now. So, they could not meet now. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home to sleep.¡± Ye Lanchen did not know herplicated feelings at this moment. When he heard her words, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. Previously, when he let her go first, he went to find the doctor to ask about the situation. Now that he also nned to go back, he would go with her. Anyway, when he was drugged that day, they were already together again. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be more tired if I go with you.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s rejection this time had a more legitimate reason, so it was much more natural. ¡°Wuyou, what are you thinking about? Did I say what I wanted to do?¡± Ye Lanchen could not help butugh when he heard her words. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± ¡°Be good. Tell me where you are, and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was exceptionally gentle at this moment, and there was even a hint of coaxing in it. ¡°I¡¯m almost at the Tang residence now. You should go back and rest first. You didn¡¯t rest at allst night.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed rapidly. Actually, she had just left the hotel not long ago, and it would still take a long time for her to reach the Tang residence. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside the Tang residence.¡± Ye Lanchen did not ept her rejection, nor did he ept any of her reasons. He wanted to see her very much. ¡°You¡¯re outside the Tang residence?¡± Chu Wuyou was shocked, and her voice could not help but raise a few notches. ¡°I¡¯m almost there. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing her suddenly raise her voice, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. What was her reaction? Chapter 1168 - DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (VI)

Chapter 1168: DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why was she so surprised when he was outside the Tang family¡¯s door? It was not the first time. ¡°Ye Lanchen, don¡¯t go over there. I won¡¯t go back so soon. You go back and rest first.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed again. She admitted that she was a little afraid of seeing Ye Lanchen now. She was really afraid that Ye Lanchen would discover something. Ye Lanchen. ¡°...¡± . Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit. This woman was not right today. Did she not want to see him? ¡°Chu Wuyou, you said that you would go home to sleep, but in the end, you sent Secretary Liu away, sent away the bodyguards, and secretly ran out alone. Shouldn¡¯t you exin this matter to me?¡± Ye Lanchen did not know what had happened, but when these things were connected, it was indeed very strange. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Chu Wuyou subconsciously retorted. When she had asked Secretary Liu to leave with the bodyguards earlier, she did not know that Ye Bowen would call her. At that time, she indeed wanted to go home to sleep. ¡°I remember that you promised me that when you left the Tang family, you would call me. I would get someone to protect you, but in the end, you secretly went out alone...¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes had a faint sense of danger, his voice was clearly a little deeper. He understood her very well. Under normal circumstances, she would definitely do what she had promised. Then, what exactly happened? ¡°I¡¯m not alone. Uncle Li is with me.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at Uncle Li as she said this. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Ye Lanchen quickly asked again. ¡°Ye Lanchen, I was just going out. Is there a need for that? I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. What could have happened to me?¡± Chu Wuyou could not tell him. At this moment, there was a hint of dissatisfaction in her voice. Ye Lanchen¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes shed. Was her reaction not a little too much? With her usual personality, she should not... ¡°Ye Lanchen, even if we¡¯re in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship now, we still need space and freedom between us.¡± Chu Wuyou had always thought so about this point, but at this moment, she did not feel that way. Loving someone, or even wanting to be with them at all times, even if they did not do anything or say anything, just being together was a form of satisfaction. She knew that she had feelings for Ye Lanchen, but she had never known how deep those feelings were. However, now she knew that she did not want to be separated from him. She even thought that even if they were really blood-rted siblings, she did not want to be separated from him. Perhaps, her thoughts were wrong. It was a kind of sickness that was not tolerated by the world. But she did not want to care about it. She could keep this secret alone. Even if this secret would suffocate her, she was willing to stay with him. Yes, if the final result was really like that, then let her keep this secret alone and not let anyone else know, including Ye Lanchen. Of course, that was the worst possible result. Perhaps, the result was not like that, or perhaps, she was just worried for nothing. ¡°Ye Lanchen, go back to sleep first.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice was obviously a little softer. When she said this, her hand holding the phone was obviously a little tighter. ¡°What about you?¡± On the other end of the phone, Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice seemed to have sunk a little. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Her? Chapter 1169 - DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (VII)

Chapter 1169: DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She still had to wait for Tang Ling¡¯s message before deciding what to do next. If the results showed that she was really rted to Ye Bowen, she would probably have a lot of things to do next, so she definitely would not have time to sleep. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and sleep too,¡± Chu Wuyou replied. ¡°I¡¯ll go back when I see you. I¡¯ll wait for you outside the Tang family¡¯s door.¡± Ye Lanchen had always been so stubborn. No one could change his decision. Her reaction today was too abnormal, so he had to see her. ¡°Alright..¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. In the end, she stillpromised. Anyway, she had already decided that even if it was really as Ye Bowen had said, she did not n to separate from Ye Lanchen. So as long as she concealed it a little better, she would be able to handle it when they met. ¡°Uncle Li, drive faster.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chu Wuyou urged Uncle Li. When Chu Wuyou arrived at the Tang residence, Ye Lanchen¡¯s car was parked outside. She did not know how long he had been waiting. When Chu Wuyou¡¯s car stopped, Ye Lanchen got out of the car and quickly walked over. The moment Chu Wuyou got out of the car, Ye Lanchen hugged her and fiercely kissed her without any exnation. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened, and the corners of her lips subconsciously pursed. It had to be said that the matter that Ye Bowen had mentioned still had an impact on her heart. Although she had previously nned to be with Ye Lanchen no matter what the oue was, thinking about it was one thing, but facing some things in real life was another. If she really had such a connection with Ye Lanchen, it was impossible for her heart to bepletely free of obstacles. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Lanchen sensed her strange behavior and stopped moving. He looked at her with some doubt. ¡°This is outside the Tang family¡¯s door. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by others?¡± Chu Wuyou found a suitable reason. Her face did not show any strange expression, but her heart was stifled to the point that it hurt a little. She realized that before the result came back, it was as if there was a stone pressing on her chest. If the result came out, if the result revealed an unwanted truth, could she really pretend that nothing had happened? At this moment, Chu Wuyou really did not know. Ye Lanchen looked at her and frowned slightly. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Then go to the car.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would go back after seeing me? You can leave now.¡± At this moment, his words made Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyelids subconsciously twitch. Going to the car, many things would be even more out of control. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave after seeing you.¡± Ye Lanchen hugged her tightly. He was unwilling to let go. Moreover, she was very strange today. ¡°Ye Lanchen, that¡¯s enough. Hurry up, go back and rest.¡± Chu Wuyou exerted a little strength and wanted to break free from him, but he hugged her too tightly. She could not break free. ¡°I¡¯m tired too. I want to rest.¡± Uncle Li had already driven the car in. At this moment, only she and Ye Lanchen were left. ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll go back.¡± Ye Lanchen did not want to let go of her. He did not want to leave, but when he thought about how she had not slept for the entire night, he still felt sorry for her. Therefore, he did not continue to ask. There were some things that she did not say, but he could investigate that. It was rtively easier. He had always known that it would be extremely difficult to get information from this woman. But if he was going to leave, he had to ask for a kiss. He would leave when he was satisfied. Chapter 1170 - DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (VIII)

Chapter 1170: DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He had always known that it would be extremely difficult to get information from this woman. But if he was going to leave, he had to ask for a kiss. He would leave when he was satisfied. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and quickly kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Chu Wuyou, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? This is called a kiss? Can you be more perfunctory?¡± Ye Lanchen was both angry and amused. A kiss on his cheek was called a kiss? His hand was already holding her, and at this moment, he tightened it even more, not letting her back down, and not letting her leave. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Chu Wuyou also knew that her kiss just now was a little too conventional, but at this moment, she felt pressure in her heart, so she did not kiss his lips. ¡°Here....¡± Ye Lanchen tapped his lips. His eyes stared straight at her, and the hand that was holding her tightened even more. His meaning was very clear. If she did not kiss him as he said, he would not let go of her. Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She raised her small face and looked at his lips. His lips were lightly pursed. There was an extreme seduction in his sexiness. It was very seductive. She had never been the type of woman who was infatuated with men, but she was still seduced. In fact, kissing him was really not a difficult thing. With his pleasing looks, many women would be tempted to pounce on him. She felt that she was about to be that kind of woman. Chu Wuyou was in a trance and tiptoed to give him a quick kiss on the lips. Of course, it was only a quick kiss. However, Ye Lanchen was clearly not satisfied. His hand suddenly pressed down on the back of her head and kissed her fiercely. His kiss went deep, lingering and passionate. This time, Chu Wuyou did not repel him too much, nor did she have the time to repel him. As he went deeper, her body slowly softened, and her hand instinctively wrapped around him. At this moment, she had long forgotten everything else and waspletely immersed in his wild kiss. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction. Yes, he was finally back to normal. When Ye Lanchen let go, Chu Wuyou leaned softly into his ear. She was getting more and more sensitive to his kiss, and the feeling was getting stronger. If they were really brother and sister, would they have this kind of feeling? Chu Wuyou leaned into his embrace and felt that the pressure in her heart was significantly reduced. ¡°Brother, Brother, Mommy and Daddy are ying kissing downstairs.¡± Tang Zhixi just happened to walk to the window. When she saw the two people hugging and kissing outside the door, she called out excitedly for her dear brother. Tang Zhimo quickly walked over and took a look. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. ¡°Big Brother, are Mommy and Daddy going to get married? Great-grandmother said that only married people can kiss together.¡± Tang Zhixi had just entered the Tang family not long ago. It was obvious that she had been greatly influenced by Madam Tang. In the old woman¡¯s mind, this point was definitely more conservative. ¡°Hmph.¡± Tang Zhimo nced at ye Lanchen again, and then snorted lightly. Yes, Ye Lanchen was good to his mother. It could be said that he was already impable. He had heard from his uncle that Ye Lanchen was the one who had settled everything for his mother today. Moreover, it did not take long for Ye Lanchen to save his mother from the police station, he was really powerful enough. However, up until now, Ye Lanchen had yet to discover him and his sister. He had not discovered anything at all. Chapter 1171 - DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (IX)

Chapter 1171: DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In fact, many things were obvious. For example, when Ye Lanchen came to the Tang residencest time, he clearly saw his sister¡¯s toy, but he actually did not notice it. If Ye Lanchen was a little stupid, he could still understand and ept it. However, Ye Lanchen was so smart andpetent in all things, but he still did notice the matter of him and his sister. He was clearly not paying attention to their matters. Tang Zhimo recalled what Ye Lanchen had said earlier about not liking children. It seemed that Ye Lanchen really did not like children. ¡°Brother, if Mommy and Daddy get married, we will have a father. Our family can be together.¡± Tang Zhixi clearly did not see her brother¡¯s dissatisfaction. She was looking forward to seeing her father.. Tang Zhixi was still a child. Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes shed when he heard his sister¡¯s words. A family together? This was also a great temptation for him. However, Ye Lanchen did not like children. Would she not like him and his sister when the time came? ¡°Brother, are you worried that Daddy won¡¯t like us?¡± Although Tang Zhixi was usually a foodie, she was still very observant when it came to critical moments. This point was probably inherited from Chu Wuyou. Tang Zhimo quickly turned his gaze to his younger sister. He pursed his lips and did say a word. ¡°Brother, Great-grandmother said that he¡¯s our biological father. He won¡¯t dislike us. At most, he¡¯ll dote on Mommy a little more than he dotes on us. Hmm, or maybe a little more. But Great-grandmother also said that if Daddy loves Mommy, he¡¯ll dote on me. If Daddy loves Mommy a little more, he¡¯ll dote on us a little more.¡± Obviously, madam Tang had said a lot of nice things about Third Young Master Ye in front of Tang Zhixi. ¡°Love the house and the crow?¡± When Tang Zhimo heard Tang Zhixi¡¯s words, his brows furrowed slightly. They were originally Ye Lanchen¡¯s biological children, so why did they need to love the house and the crow? Therefore, Tang Zhimo was obviously jealous. ¡°Eh, eh. Brother, you also know that Father when marries Mother, the two of are part of the package.¡± Tang Zhimo felt that this was a matter of course and did not think as much as Tang Zhimo. ¡°Who told you that we were part of the package?¡± Tang Zhimo was stunned and his eyes shed. They gave her away? Who said that? ¡°Uncle Nangong Mu said it before. Uncle Nangong Mu said that whoever marries Mommy, the two of us were a package deal.¡± Tang Zhixi blinked her bright and big eyes, pure and sincere. ¡°That was before, but it¡¯s different now.¡± Tang Zhimo looked at her and sighed softly. ¡°Eh, Brother, Mommy Is gone.¡± When Tang Zhixi looked outside the door again, she did not see Chu Wuyou. She only saw Ye Lanchen standing alone outside the door. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes turned slightly. He had just turned to the window where Tang Zhixi and Tang Zhimo were standing. ¡°Brother, Daddy is looking over. Daddy can see us, Daddy can see us.¡± When Tang Zhixi saw Ye Lanchen looking over, her little face became even more excited. She could not help but shout. When Tang Zhimo heard Tang Zhixi¡¯s words, his eyes quickly blinked. He wanted to dodge, but his body did not move. If Ye Lanchen saw them, what kind of reaction would he have?! With this thought in mind, Tang Zhimo¡¯s body subconsciously took two steps closer to the window. Chapter 1172 - DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (X)

Chapter 1172: DNA Test Results. Daddy Saw Us (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Brother, Daddy will definitely be able to see us.¡± Tang Zhixi was very excited and wanted to climb higher so that Ye Lanchen could see them faster. However, Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze only swept past the window and did not stop for a moment before quickly turning away. It was daytime now, and the sunlight was strong. Therefore, from Ye Lanchen¡¯s position, he could not see what was happening in the room through the ss. Tang Zhixi was stunned, and a hint of disappointment appeared on her face. However, she was unwilling, so she continued to climb higher. She had to let her father see him. Otherwise, when would her father discover her existence? But at this moment, Ye Lanchen took out his cell phone and quickly dialed a number before getting into the car. He had already felt that Chu Wuyou was not normal.. So, he wanted to find out where she had gone previously? Who exactly did she meet? Ye Lanchen¡¯s mind was upied with his woman¡¯s matters at this moment, so hepletely did not notice anything else. The nce he took at the window just now was really just a casual nce, because he also knew that Chu Wuyou had not returned to her room at this time, he did not take a closer look. After Ye Lanchen got into the car, Secretary Liu drove away. ¡°Brother, Daddy did not see us. Daddy got into the car and left.¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s little mouth twitched, clearly a little displeased. ¡°Brother, do you think Daddy is blind? He can¡¯t even see such a cute and beautiful darling like me.¡± ¡°Yes, he is blind.¡± Tang Zhimo nodded very seriously, agreeing with his sister¡¯s statement. Ye Lanchen must be blind. ¡°Let me know as soon as you¡¯ve found out the truth. Achoo,¡± the ¡®blind¡¯ person was on the phone, and then suddenly sneezed a few times. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you catch a cold?¡± The person on the other end of the phone was stunned and asked subconsciously. ¡°No.¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned and frowned slightly. Although he stayed up all night yesterday, he was fine now and did not have any symptoms of catching a cold. ¡°Then someone must be criticizing you.¡± The person on the other end of the phone suddenlyughed. Of course, these words were just a joke. ¡°It must be my woman thinking about me.¡± Ye Lanchen absolutely did not believe that someone would criticize him. He was more willing to believe that his woman was thinking about him. Yes, he also missed her. Although they had just separated, he was thinking about her again. ¡°Pfft, how narcissistic.¡± The person on the other sideughed out loud. ¡°Alright, Hurry up and investigate.¡± Ye Lanchen did not have time to waste with him. He wanted to know what had happened in these two short hours. When Chu Wuyou walked into the room, she saw Tang Zhixi pouting with an unhappy expression. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Wuyou raised the corners of her brows when she saw her expression. who made her darling unhappy? ¡°Mommy, Daddy is blind.¡± Tang Zhixiined and expressed the dissatisfaction in her heart. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. Where did thise from? Was Ye Lanchen blind? ¡°Brother and I were standing at the window just now. Daddy didn¡¯t even see us.¡± Tang Zhixi quickly exined the reason. It was simple and direct. Chu Wuyou could not help butugh. ¡°Zhixi wants Daddy to see you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. But Daddy is blind and can¡¯t see. What should we do?¡± Tang Zhixi quickly nodded, but her small face quickly became more conflicted. ¡°Daddy will see our darling. Daddy will definitely like our darling.¡± Chu Wuyou held Tang Zhixi in her arms. When she thought of what Ye Bowen had said earlier, her eyes darkened slightly. If what Ye Bowen said was true, her two darlings... Chu Wuyouforted Tang Zhixi and took a shower, but she did not sleep. She was waiting for Tang Ling¡¯s message. Suddenly, her phone rang. Chu Wuyou quickly opened her phone and saw that it was the email that Tang Ling had sent her. Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand stiffened. She knew the result of her DNA test. Then, she quickly opened the email. When she saw the result that Tang Ling had sent her, she was stunned. Then, the corners of her lips curled up slightly... Chapter 1173 - Mrs. Ye’s Surprise. It Was Huge (I)

Chapter 1173: Mrs. Ye¡¯s Surprise. It Was Huge (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand stiffened. She knew the results of her DNA test. Then, she quickly opened the email and saw the results from Tang Ling. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then the corners of her lips curled up slightly... The results of the DNA test proved that she was not rted to Ye Bowen at all. Chu Wuyou finally let out a sigh of relief. The stone that had been pressing down on her chest suddenly moved away. It was a false rm.. Since that was the case, she did not need to care about Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA test anymore. No matter how he tested it, the result would be the same. She had nothing to do with him! The matter that had been pressing down on her heart was resolved. Logically speaking, she should be able to sleep in peace. However, Chu Wuyou discovered that she still could not fall asleep. Now she suddenly wanted to see Ye Lanchen, that idea had shed through her mind. Then, it grew crazily as if it had gone crazy, and she could not control it no matter how hard she tried. Chu Wuyou quickly got up, changed her clothes, and left the house. She wanted to see him. Now, immediately, she wanted to see him immediately. Feng Miaomiao knew that Chu Wuyou had not slept at all, so she had brought the two darling children downstairs earlier. ¡°Mommy, where are you going?¡± Tang Zhixi, who was ying downstairs, saw Chu Wuyou and quickly ran over to block her way. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Daddy.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed when she saw her daughter blocking her way. ¡°Why are you going to find Daddy?¡± Tang Zhixi looked up at her. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Daddy and cure his blindness. Then he can see my darling,¡± Chu Wuyou squatted down and held Tang Zhixi in her arms as she whispered in her ear. ¡°Really? Mommy can really cure Daddy¡¯s blindness.¡± Tang Zhixi was obviously still sulking over this matter, so when she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, she was especially happy. However, Tang Zhimo nced at Chu Wuyou, and the corners of his mouth obviously twitched. If she wanted to go look for Ye Lanchen, she would have said it directly. Why would she make up such a reason. Her words would only deceive Tang Zhixi. Other than Tang Zhixi, no one would believe her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes? How could he be blind?¡± However, when Feng Miaomiao heard Tang Zhixi¡¯s words, her expression changed immediately. It was obvious that her confidence was real. ¡°It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t see, it¡¯s that he¡¯s blind in the heart. Is it useful for you to tell him? It can¡¯t solve the fundamental problem.¡± Tang Zhimo could not help but say this in the end. Tang Zhimo¡¯s heart was sour. It was so sour that it was about to burst. Of course, the biggest reason was Ye Lanchen¡¯s previous statement that he did not like children. Tang Zhimo was too sensitive. He was afraid that Ye Lanchen really did not like him and his younger sister. Feng Miaomiao understood what he meant. The corners of her lips could not help but twitch. She was shocked just now and thought that Ye Lanchen was really blind. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t treat him. I¡¯ll wait for you to treat him. Mom knows that you¡¯ll definitely be able to treat him, no matter if he¡¯s blind or just blind in the heart.¡± Chu Wuyou naturally understood what Tang Zhimo was thinking, it was better for them to settle the matter between father and son. And now, she was going to look for Ye Lanchen. There was something more important. Yes, there was something more important. The corners of Tang Zhimo¡¯s lips curled slightly, but he did not say anything. Chu Wuyou stood up and walked out. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t Mommy say that Brother would treat Daddy¡¯s illness? Why did she still leave?¡± Tang Zhixi only reacted after Chu Wuyou left, and her small mouth could not help but curl up. Chapter 1174 - Mrs. Ye’s Surprise. It Was Huge (II)

Chapter 1174: Mrs. Ye¡¯s Surprise. It Was Huge (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I was all Mommy¡¯s excuse, but Tang Zhimo did not say it out loud. ¡°Brother, I feel that Mommy loves Daddy more than us now.¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s pair of bright eyes turned around and suddenly said this. Tang Zhimo¡¯s lips moved, and he still wanted to exin or defend his dear Mommy, but he realized that he could not defend her at all. That was because he thought the same in his heart. She did not rest the night before. When she returned home, she said that she wanted to sleep and ¡®chased¡¯ them downstairs. In the end, she went to look for Ye Lanchen? What else could he say?! ¡°Daddy loves Mommy more than us. Mommy loves Daddy even more now?¡± Tang Zhixi added slowly. . Feng Miaomiao was stunned when she heard Tang Zhixi¡¯s words and was about to speak. ¡°Yes, they should love each other.¡± However, before she could speak, Tang Zhimo suddenly spoke up. Although he still had a lot of dissatisfaction towards Ye Lanchen, he felt that it was very normal for his parents to love each other. Chu Wuyou originally wanted to ask Uncle Li to send her off, but she remembered that she was going to look for Ye Lanchen now and did not know when she would be back. So, she asked Uncle Li for the keys and drove out by herself. Chu Wuyou¡¯s driving skills were incredible. She rushed to Ye Lanchen¡¯s home as fast as she could. Of course, this time, she did not run a red light or exceed the speed limit. Chu Wuyou knew the password, unlocked the door, and went straight upstairs. Then, she went straight to Ye Lanchen¡¯s room. However, there was no one in Ye Lanchen¡¯s room. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Logically speaking, Ye Lanchen should be home by now. Could it be that he did note back but went to the office? Chu Wuyou was stunned. She suddenly felt that she was too impulsive. She originally wanted to give Ye Lanchen a surprise, but she did not expect Ye Lanchen to not be at home at all. Chu Wuyou sighed softly and then left the master bedroom. She originally wanted to go straight downstairs, but when she passed by the room where she would stay in the future, she suddenly heard movement in the room. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and she quickly opened the door. The room was also empty, but the sound of running water came from the bathroom. Ye Lanchen had just returned home, and he was taking a shower in the bathroom. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. Ye Lanchen did not use such arge master bedroom, but he stayed in the guest room that she used to stay in?! Third Young Master Ye must have missed her too much, right?! The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. She closed the door and walked directly to the bathroom. When she walked to the bathroom door, she knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Who is it?¡± In the bathroom, the sound of the water flow stopped, and Ye Lanchen¡¯s slightly low voice came out. Obviously, this knock on the door was too sudden, and Third Young Master Ye did not react for a moment. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you need special service?¡± Chu Wuyou deliberately changed her voice and asked. Her voice was delicate and seductive. Of course, when she said this, the smile on her face became more obvious. She was thinking, would this situation scare Third Young Master Ye at this time?! Then, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Chu Wuyou quickly looked over. Ye Lanchen was wearing a bathrobe, but there were still water droplets on his chest. Obviously, he was too anxious and did not have time to wipe. Chapter 1175 - Mrs. Ye’s Surprise. It Was Huge (III)

Chapter 1175: Mrs. Ye¡¯s Surprise. It Was Huge (III)

Ye Lanchen looked at her, staring straight at her. He did not move, nor did he speak. He did not have any reaction. Perhaps he could not believe his eyes. Why was she here? Had she not gone back to sleep? Previously, she had thought of ways to chase him back. How could it be¡­ At this moment, Ye Lanchen felt that he must have hallucinated. It was just that he had not rested for an entire night, and he was hallucinating just like that? ¡°I said that there¡¯s a special service, Mr. Ye. Isn¡¯t your reaction a little too anxious?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, the corners of her lips curling up slightly. Was there a need for him to be so anxious? The fake voice that she had used just now, he should not have recognized that it was her voice all of a sudden, right? Hearing her words, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes blinked and blinked again, but he still did not move and continued to look at her. ¡°Does Mr. Ye need any service? If you don¡¯t need me, Can I leave?¡± Chu Wuyou saw that he was still in a daze, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. She had already taken the initiative toe over, so what kind of reaction was this? Chu Wuyou made a gesture to turn around and leave. Ye Lanchen finally came back to his senses. He quickly reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace. Since she was already here, she still wanted to leave? Had she not said that there was a special service? Mm, he wanted to see what special service she could provide? ¡°Tell me, what special service is there?¡± Ye Lanchen bit on her lips and then raised his head to look at her. The corners of his brows raised. Yes, very good. ¡°What services does Mr. Ye need?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him with her charming eyes and a charming smile. As she spoke, her hand reached out to his chest and wiped up the droplets of water. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened a few times. He stared at her hand that was poking at his chest. Her slender fingers seemed to be on fire, and every touch seemed to ignite his skin. ¡°Woman, you¡¯re lighting a fire.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was obviously a little hoarse at this moment. If it were not for the fact that her appearance was too unexpected and made him somewhat unable to figure it out, he would definitely have taken her immediately. ¡°Mr. Ye, why don¡¯t we have a massage first?¡± Chu Wuyou knew that she was lighting a fire on purpose. After seeing the DNA results, she suddenly wanted to let go of herself. Otherwise, why would shee to his house to look for him?! Even if she came, she naturally knew what would happen. ¡°Are you sure? Here? A massage?¡± Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes. This woman was too abnormal. It was so abnormal that he instinctively wanted to be on guard. ¡°What does it matter?¡± Chu Wuyou blinked her eyes. Her expression was pure and innocent. Ye Lanchen did not move, nor did he say anything else. He just stared at her. Then, Chu Wuyou really reached out and pressed on his shoulder. Ye Lanchen secretly sighed. What was wrong with this woman today? ¡°Chu Wuyou, tell me. Why did you suddenlye over?¡± It was a very strange thing for a woman who had never taken the initiative to suddenly take the initiative. Therefore, Ye Lanchen was certain that she had a motive. ¡°I miss you.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand, which was originally massaging his shoulder, suddenly wrapped around his neck. She stood on tiptoes and moved her face closer to him. Her gentle words spread in front of him. Her voice was not loud, but it was exceptionally clear¡­ Chapter 1176 - Mrs. Ye’s Surprise. It Was Huge (IV)

Chapter 1176: Mrs. Ye¡¯s Surprise. It Was Huge (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, she missed him. She missed him very, very much, so she came over. Originally, she did not know that her feelings for Ye Lanchen had already be so deep. It was Ye Bowen who made her clearly realize her feelings. The words ¡®miss you¡¯ made Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart tremble slightly. This was the first time this woman had taken the initiative to confess to him. Moreover, it was so direct, so unambiguous, so much that he was unable to resist. ¡°Did something happen?¡± However, Ye Lanchen still managed to maintain hisst bit of rationality. Her sudden enthusiasm was really too strange. Her sudden confession made him feel that it was especially unreal.. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled. There was indeed something earlier, but now it was gone. Everything was fine now. ¡°I just miss you.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s stood on tiptoes, and her face was a little closer to his. The corners of her lips curled up as she said again, ¡°I miss you very much. Very much.¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯sst bit of rationality had instantly disintegrated. He could no longer think too much. Right now, in his eyes, there was only her in his heart. There was only a little vixen who was trying to seduce him. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you lit the fire yourself. You¡¯ll be responsible for extinguishing it.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at him. His deep eyes were already burning with fire. She was the one who lit the fire, so she had to be responsible for extinguishing it. Regardless of whether she had other motives, he did not intend to let her off. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be responsible for extinguishing it.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up as sheughed softly. However, she had deliberately lit the fire, so she would be responsible for it. ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t regret it.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up. In the next moment, he directly pressed her against the bathroom wall and kissed her fiercely. She did not regret it. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was kissed by him, so these words could only be said in her heart. She would not regret it. She only felt very fortunate, especially fortunate. At first, Chu Wuyou really did not regret it, butter on, she regretted it. She really regretted it. Ye Lanchen was not human at all. When he went crazy, he was simply unbearable. Later on, no matter how much she begged for mercy, he had no intention of letting her go. Chu Wuyou did not even know how she fell asleep. Before she fell asleep, she saw that it was already dark outside. She did not know what time it was, but it was definitely veryte. She thought of the two darling children and suddenly felt that she had let down her two darling children, she still wanted to go back and take a look at her two darlings. However, she could not even open her eyes. Ye Lanchen looked at her, and there was a hint ofplicated emotions in his eyes. She was really too strange today, but he liked it. If she was like this every time in the future, then he would be satisfied. Ye Lanchen pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, slowly falling asleep. The next day, Ye Lanchen was woken up by the ringtone of her cell phone. Ye Lanchen opened his eyes and heard the ringtone of her cell phone. Her cell phone was pressed under his pillow at the moment. She probably got it yesterday. Therefore, he heard the ringtone but Chu Wuyou did not. Chu Wuyou was sleeping soundly. She was really too tired yesterday. Ye Lanchen was afraid of waking her up, so he took out her phone and answered it directly. ¡°Wuyou.¡± As soon as the call was picked up, a man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. The man¡¯s voice Chapter 1177 - Mrs. Ye’s Surprise. It Was Huge (V)

Chapter 1177: Mrs. Ye¡¯s Surprise. It Was Huge (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing the man¡¯s voice, hearing the man call Wuyou so affectionately, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly. However, he suddenly realized that the man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was very familiar, very much like a certain person¡¯s. Usually, he and Ye Bowen rarely spoke, and now that they were on the phone, there was a change in that voice, but Ye Lanchen still recognized that the voice sounded like Ye Bowen¡¯s. However, why would Ye Bowen call Chu Wuyou? Moreover, he called him Wuyou directly? Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes darkened and he did not speak. Ye Bowen thought that Chu Wuyou was unwilling to speak to him. After all, Chu Wuyou did not treat him well yesterday. Therefore, Ye Bowen did not think too much and said directly, ¡°Wuyou, the DNA test results are out. You are not my daughter.¡± . Ye Bowen called at this moment to tell Chu Wuyou about this matter. At this moment, Ye Bowen¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment. That disappointment, Ye Lanchen could hear it clearly through the phone. Ye Lanchen¡¯s body clearly stiffened, and his expression instantly changed a few times. He could hear that this voice should be Ye Bowen¡¯s. But what did Ye Bowen mean by this? What DNA test results? What did he mean by she was not his daughter? Why did he not understand this. Could it be that the person on the phone was not Ye Bowen, but that his voice sounded a little simr? Ye Lanchen was a little hesitant at this moment, and he suspected that he had heard wrongly. Because he was on the phone, Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand did not disy a number, so Ye Lanchen felt that he might have heard wrongly. ¡°Wuyou, are you listening?¡± Ye Bowen could not help but ask when he did not hear Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice. ¡°Eh.¡± Ye Lanchen had too many doubts in his heart at this moment, so he answered softly. He was afraid that the other party would hear something strange, so he only answered vaguely. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s good that you heard it. It¡¯s good that you heard it. I originally thought that you were definitely my daughter, but I did not expect this kind of result.¡± At this moment, Ye Bowen clearly did not hear anything strange and continued to talk to himself. Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as he listened. Even though he and Ye Bowen had not spoken much for so many years, and even though they were on the phone right now, that voice was still... However, the meaning behind the other party¡¯s words made him unable to believe that it was Ye Bowen. Ye Bowen and Chu Wuyou?! How was that possible?! ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so happy for nothing.¡± Ye Bowen did not hear the voice and did not pay too much attention to it. However, there were some things that he felt that he still had to say. Hearing the words ¡®happy for nothing,¡¯ Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes clearly darkened. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips moved, but he still did not say anything. He took out his phone and saw that there were a few messages on it. Those were the ones he had someone check yesterday. The other party had obviously checked very clearly and sent them to him. He did not hear them yesterday. Of course, even if he heard them, he did not have the time to look at them at that time. The message from that person was very simple. Last night, Ye Bowen had made an appointment with Chu Wuyou, and Chu Wuyou had gone to meet him. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯m going back to the sanatorium. Can we meet again?¡± On the other end of the phone, Ye Bowen hesitated for a moment. His voice was a little lower, sounding a little probing, and also a little expectant. When he heard that he was going back to the sanatorium, Ye Lanchen¡¯s body clearly froze. At this moment, he was certain that the other party was Ye Bowen. His father, Ye Bowen. Chapter 1178 - Mrs. Ye’s Surprise. It Was Huge (VI)

Chapter 1178: Mrs. Ye¡¯s Surprise. It Was Huge (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What did his father say just now? He said that Chu Wuyou was not his daughter, but he was happy for nothing? What was he happy about? Ye Bowen had been back for a few days. Since he had made an appointment with Chu Wuyou, he must have known about his previous rtionship with Chu Wuyou. So, he thought that Chu Wuyou was his daughter and was very happy?! Happy? Hmph, Ye Bowen was really a good father. ¡°Wuyou, can I?¡± Ye Bowen did not hear an answer and felt a little strange. He could not help but ask another question. ¡°Impossible.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips moved slightly. His words were cold as ice. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were extremely cold.. He could feel a bone-chilling chill through the phone line. What he said was impossible!!! ¡°You¡¯re not Wuyou, who are you?¡± Ye Bowen was stunned when he heard the man¡¯s voice. There was obviously a hint of astonishment in his voice. It was very obvious that he did not recognize Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice. There was a hint of mockery on the corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s ice-cold lips. Ha, it was really funny. His father could not even recognize his voice. He really was his biological father!!!! ¡°Where¡¯s Wuyou? Where¡¯s Wuyou?¡± Ye Bowen asked anxiously after he regained his senses. There was too much anxiety and worry in his voice. Through the phone line, Ye Lanchen could clearly hear the concern in Ye Bowen¡¯s voice. In the past twenty years, Ye Bowen had not cared about his matters and had never cared about him. He had thought that Ye Bowen no longer cared about people, but now it seemed that he did. Ye Bowen just did not want to care about him. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes looked at Chu Wuyou, who was still sleeping on the bed. His gaze clearly became gentle. Actually, with Ye Lanchen¡¯s personality, if Ye Bowen was like this normally, Ye Lanchen would not exin. Therefore, Ye Lanchen deliberately said that at this moment. ¡°You? You¡¯re Lanchen.¡± On the other end of the phone, Ye Bowen paused for a few seconds and then eximed in a low voice. He finally recognized it. Perhaps he did not recognize Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice, but just guessed it. ¡°You... You¡¯re with Wuyou?¡± Ye Bowen secretly heaved a sigh of relief before asking another question. At this moment, his voice sounded a little strange. ¡°Did you just say that Wuyou was sleeping?¡± ¡°Eh, she was too tiredst night and just fell asleep.¡±Y e Lanchen naturally understood what Ye Bowen meant, so he said it on purpose. If he had to say it, he was not wrong. She was too tired yesterday. ¡°You, you?¡± Ye Bowen¡¯s voice was clearly raised. At this moment, he clearly forgot that the results were out. The DNA test results showed that Chu Wuyou was not his daughter. So, Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou had nothing to do with each other. ¡°What about us? Is there a problem?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a long time. She¡¯s my wife. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s words were slightly probing. If Ye Bowen did not know, or Ye Bowen had said that he was happy for nothing, he might be able to forgive him. ¡°I know. I know that you two have been married before, but your situation is a little different...¡± Obviously, Ye Bowen did not understand what Ye Lanchen meant. He just answered this question instinctively. The answer was very natural.. Chapter 1179 - Mrs. Ye’s Surprise. It Was Huge (VII)

Chapter 1179: Mrs. Ye¡¯s Surprise. It Was Huge (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us? Can¡¯t we be together?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes suddenly had a hint of ruthlessness. At this moment, he no longer had any hope for Ye Bowen. ¡°Isn¡¯t the result out? Chu Wuyou isn¡¯t you daughter, is she?¡± When Ye Lanchen said this, his voice was ice-cold without the slightest bit of emotion. ¡°Yes, but the results just came out. Wuyou clearly knew about it. How could she...¡± Ye Bowen was very anxious when he said this. Very quickly, he originally thought that Chu Wuyou was just saying it casually. He did not expect that Chu Wuyou really did not care about anything, she did not care about anything. The results had not evene out yet and she went to look for Lanchen? She slept with Lanchen? How could she do this? How could she do this? ¡°Even if she turns out to be your daughter, it will definitely not affect our rtionship. So, you should be d that she is not your daughter.¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty ruthlessness. His every word was exceptionally gloomy, however, it was also absolutely not to be doubted. After Ye Lanchen said this, he did not wait for Ye Bowen to say anything else and directly hung up the phone. He did not want to waste any more time with Ye Bowen. The meaning of Ye Lanchen¡¯s words was very obvious. Even if Chu Wuyou was really Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter, he still wanted to be with her. No one could stop this. They did not want children anyway, so they would not have children, so everything else was not important. Of course, he was still d that she was not Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter. Because he understood that if she really was Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter, even if they were still together, her heart would definitely be under pressure. Ye Lanchen suddenly remembered her abnormal behavior yesterday. At that time, she was obviously avoiding him. Later, when he kissed her, her body was also a little repelled. Her reaction at that time was obviously because she heard Ye Bowen¡¯s words and thought that he and she might be siblings, so she had some obstacles in her heart at that time. However, why did shee to look for himter? Ye Bowen obviously called her as soon as the results came out, but she came over yesterday afternoon. So, she should not know the results yet?! Ye Lanchen looked at Chu Wuyou and frowned slightly. He could not understand her actions the next day. She was clearly a little repulsed at the beginning, so why did she suddenly take the initiative again. Yesterday, she had given him a big surprise. Thinking of her initiative yesterday, thinking of the whole afternoon yesterday and the lingering in the middle of the night, the corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Then, he bent down, hugged her, and kissed her little by little. ¡°Stop fooling around, I want to sleep.¡± Chu Wuyou felt his kiss, but her eyes could not open. She was so tired, so tired, she just wanted to sleep. ¡°Did you go to see ye Bowen yesterday?¡± Ye Lanchen bit her ear lightly and suddenly asked. At this moment, he was really saying Ye Bowen instead of his father. Perhaps in his heart, he no longer had a father. Chu Wuyou¡¯s action of pushing him suddenly stopped, and her eyes quickly opened. ¡°You know.¡± He knew? How did he know? Although she knew that she was not Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter, would Ye Lanchen think too much after knowing about this? After all, Ye Bowen suspected that she was his daughter, which meant that Ye Bowen might be rted to her mother!!! Chapter 1180 - 0 Mrs. Ye’s Surprise. It Was Huge (VIII)

Chapter 1180: Mrs. Ye¡¯s Surprise. It Was Huge (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ye Bowen called just now and said that the results were out. The results confirmed that you are not his daughter.¡± Ye Lanchen did not hide this matter from her, it was impossible for him to hide it from her. After all, this matter was too important. ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Wuyou was thinking about something else. When she heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, she only responded softly. There was no strange reaction on her face. ¡°You knew this would be the result.¡± Ye Lanchen saw her reaction and narrowed his eyes slightly. When she heard the result, her reaction was so calm. There was not the slightest bit of surprise or joy. It was very obvious that she knew this would be the result. ¡°Yes, I knew it long ago.¡± Chu Wuyou heard the strange sound in his voice and quickly came back to her senses. When she saw his narrowed eyes, she quickly exined, ¡°I asked Big Brother to help me get Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA analysis report, so I knew the result long ago...¡± ¡°So, you came to me after you knew the results?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes seemed to have narrowed a little, and his voice was a little low. Actually, this answer was already very obvious, but Ye Lanchen still asked this question. ¡°Eh.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that she could not hide it from him. Seeing his current appearance, her voice obviously lowered a little. ¡°What if itwas the other oue?¡± Ye Lanchen felt his heart tremble. Actually, at this moment, he also knew that there was no point in asking this question, but he could not help but want to know. He wanted to know, if the theory was proven, if she was really Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter, what would she do? Would she leave him because of this. ¡°You? Do you really want to hear it... ?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and secretly sighed. ¡°Eh.¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned for a moment before he slowly nodded his head. ¡°I originally thought that if the results of my investigation showed that I was really Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter, then I wouldn¡¯t let anyone else know about this, including Ye Bowen and you.¡± Chu Wuyou had indeed nned this previously, therefore, she said these words with certainty. ¡°Then?¡± Ye Lanchen had long guessed this, but this wasn¡¯t what he wanted to hear. ¡°Then, I still want to be with you.¡± Chu Wuyou had really thought so at that time. Although she knew that it might be very difficult and might drive her crazy, she had indeed made that decision at that time. Ye Lanchen was shocked,pletely shocked. His eyes stared straight at her without moving or speaking. However, no one knew how excited he was at that moment. He originally thought that she would leave because of this, but he did not expect her to have such a n. She actually... ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m sick?¡± Chu Wuyou saw that he did not speak and sighed softly. ¡°Actually, I also know that my way of doing things is sick, and the secr world won¡¯t tolerate it...¡± Ye Lanchen quickly lowered his head and kissed her, stopping her from continuing. No, he did not think that her way of doing things was sick. He felt that it was especially good, especially good. If it were him, he would definitely do it. However, he did not expect that his little woman would be like him. Did this mean that his little woman had already fallen in love with him. Tt seemed like she loved him very deeply. His kiss became crazier and fiercer, and Chu Wuyou felt like she could not breathe. Chapter 1181 - Mrs. Ye’s Surprise. It Was Huge (IX)

Chapter 1181: Mrs. Ye¡¯s Surprise. It Was Huge (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, neither of them had gotten out of bed yet, so it was extremely convenient for Third Young Master Ye to do something now. Third Young Master Ye did not leave after releasing her lips. Instead, he kissed her neck all the way down, kissing.. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body could not help but tremble. ¡°Ye Lanchen, stop, stop...¡± Chu Wuyou stretched out her hand, wanting to push him away, but he quickly controlled her. His kiss continued to move downwards,nding on her sensitive parts. She gasped. Thinking about how he had gone crazy in the entire night yesterday, Chu Wuyou was now a little afraid of him. She felt as if all the bones in her body were falling apart. ¡°Ye Lanchen, let go of me first. I¡¯m hungry...¡± Chu Wuyou was really hungry now. They had not eaten dinnerst night, and it was already past nine in the morning. ¡°Eh, I¡¯m hungry too.¡± Ye Lanchen did not raise his head. Only a slightly muffled voice could be heard. The ambiguity in his words could not be more obvious. It was very obvious that the hunger that Ye Lanchen spoke of at that moment waspletely different from the hunger that she had. Chu Wuyou gritted her teeth in hatred. She could feel that Ye Lanchen was already on the verge of exploding. He could no longer control himself. However, she was really tired and really hungry.. This man was a beast. If she allowed him to continue like this, she believed that she would not be able to get out of bed again. However, under such circumstances, how was she going to make him stop. Chu Wuyou recalled the way Tang Zhixi acted coquettishly every time she wanted to eat. Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The corners of her lips curled up as her eyes quickly blinked. Then, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m really hungry, really hungry. I don¡¯t have any strength left. I¡¯m starving to death.¡± At this moment, her voice and her coquettish tone made even her own ears tingle. Actually, when Chu Wuyou said these words, she did not have much hope. This was because it was obviously very difficult for Ye Lanchen to stop in his explosive state. However, in the next moment, Ye Lanchen really stopped. He raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were looking at her. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry, really hungry.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that he had stopped, and her heart was filled with hope. She looked at him, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly as she continued to act coquettishly. Chu Wuyou did not know how to act coquettishly. Her mother had always trained her to be independent, so even when her mother was around, she rarely acted coquettishly. After her mother passed away, she returned to the Chu family and had to face many, many dangers. Later on, she had two darling babies. She had to take care of two darling babies, so it was even more impossible for her to act coquettishly. However, it was a woman¡¯s nature to act coquettishly. Now that she was lying on the bed, there was a hint of coquettishness in her gentleness and beauty. There was a hint of tenderness and pity in her eyes. She looked especially... Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes clearly darkened. At this moment, she was too alluring. He really wanted to swallow her whole. However, her delicate and pitiful appearance made him feel a little reluctant to continue what had just happened. ¡°Hubby, I want to eat. Can you cook for me?¡± Chu Wuyou saw that he still did not agree. Her eyes shed and she spoke again. This time, her voice was even more tender. When she heard her voice, Chu Wuyou felt goosebumps all over her body. Chapter 1182 - Mrs. Ye’s Surprise. It Was Huge (X)

Chapter 1182: Mrs. Ye¡¯s Surprise. It Was Huge (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen¡¯s body stiffened when he heard her call him ¡®hubby¡¯. When they were still married, she had called him ¡®hubby¡¯ before, but at that time, it was obvious that she was perfunctory. Her voice was especially pleasant, and he almost could not control himself... In fact, this kind of Chu Wuyou was even more seductive, the kind of seduction that no man could resist. However, she did not realize it herself. This kind of seduction fiercely stimted every nerve in Third Young Master Ye. ¡°You little vixen.¡± Third Young Master Ye gritted his teeth fiercely, then lowered his head again and fiercely kissed her lips. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body was obviously stiff. Did she fail to act coquettishly?! She still could not escape the devil¡¯s grasp in the end? Why was she so stupid? Why did she take the initiative toe to his doorstep and let him bully her? She clearly knew that Third Young Master Ye was a beast!!! But now, she was going to be ¡®trampled¡¯ by him again!!! Her protests were useless, and acting coquettishly was useless. Now, she did not even have the strength to resist. So, she could only let him ughter her?! Chu Wuyou closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. It was obvious that she no longer held any hope. However, in the next moment, Ye Lanchen suddenly let go of her, and then he quickly got up. Chu Wuyou, who thought that she would definitely not be able to escape the devil¡¯s grasp, was a little surprised. She opened her eyes and looked at him. There was obvious doubt on her face. Eh? Why did he suddenly get up?! ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t look at me like that, or else...¡± Meeting Chu Wuyou¡¯s slightly hazy eyes, Third Young Master Ye gritted his teeth fiercely once again. This woman was begging for mercy while trying to seduce him at the same time. It was really killing him. Why did he have to meet such a woman. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned and became even more confused. was there something wrong with the way she looked at him? As Chu Wuyou thought about this question, her eyes subconsciously blinked and the corners of her lips subconsciously curled up. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes obviously narrowed. He exhaled, exhaled, and exhaled again, trying his best to suppress some kind of impulse in his body. However, he realized that when he met her hazy eyes and looked at her current appearance, it was useless no matter how hard he tried to control it. Ye Lanchen picked up a nightgown and threw it over, directly covering Chu Wuyou¡¯s face and her eyes that were enough to make onemit a crime. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched, and she could not help butugh. was Third Young Master Ye trying to keep her out of sight? ¡°Come down for dinner in half an hour.¡± Ye Lanchen heard her softughter and gnashed his teeth in hatred. He realized that this woman was here to anger him. One day, he would be angered to death by her. Ye Lanchen took his pajamas, put them on, and quickly left the room. After hearing him leave the room, Chu Wuyou pulled the clothes on her head aside to reveal a pair of eyes. At this moment, her eyes were full of smiles. Third Young Master Ye said that he woulde down for dinner in half an hour?! In that case, Third Young Master Ye knew how to cook! Half an hour was quite short. It seemed that Third Young Master Ye was very confident that his culinary skills were not bad. Then, was she not lucky?! As Chu Wuyou thought about this, the smile on her face became more obvious. It was a very happy thing to have a man cook for her. Chu Wuyou suddenly felt less tired and her body was full of strength. She quickly got out of bed, put on her clothes, and went to the bathroom to tidy up. This used to be her room. When she left, there were a lot of things that she did not take with her. Ye Lanchen also had not moved anything. It was still the same as before. Chu Wuyou finished tidying up. It looked like it had been almost half an hour. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s dishes must have been prepared. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up. Then, she opened the door and went downstairs. She did not know what dishes Third Young Master Ye had prepared. To be honest, she was really looking forward to it. Chu Wuyou went downstairs but did not see Ye Lanchen. When she heard movement in the kitchen, Chu Wuyou walked straight to the kitchen. The moment she knocked on the kitchen door, Chu Wuyou was stunned,pletely stunned... F*ck, who could tell her what was going on? Chapter 1183 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Sons Test for You! (I)

Chapter 1183: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Son¡¯s Test for You! (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou went downstairs and did not see Ye Lanchen. When she heard some movement in the kitchen, Chu Wuyou walked straight to the kitchen. The moment she knocked on the kitchen door, Chu Wuyou was stunned,pletely stunned.. F*ck, who could tell her what was going on? The kitchen was in a mess. The floor was covered in water, and the kitchen countertop waspletely ck. The stove was still on, and the room was filled with smoke. There was a te next to Third Young Master Ye with a lump of ck stuff on it. Chu Wuyou could not see anything other than ck, so she had no idea what ingredients were used to make the dishes. Third Young Master Ye said that he wanted her toe down after half an hour to eat, so was he nning to let her eat this? From the looks of it, if she hade a littleter, would Third Young Master Ye?have blown up the entire kitchen? The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched violently. It was still not toote for her to escape, right?! Third Young Master Ye heard the sound and turned around. Chu Wuyou saw his current state and the corner of her lips could not help but twitch again. At this moment, there were a few ck things on Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face, and his hair was clearly a little messy. In front of his nightgown, there were a lot of stains. It was unknown whether it was sttered oil or something else. In short, Third Young Master Ye was clearly in a sorry state at this moment. However, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression was very calm. When he saw Chu Wuyou, he did not feel embarrassed or embarrassed at all. ¡°It was a little unsessful,¡± Third Young Master Ye looked at Chu Wuyou and said this very casually. Chu Wuyou felt like she choked on her own saliva. A little? Not very sessful? This was called a little unsessful? Should this not be called a great failure? ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait a little longer? I¡¯ll make another serving.¡± Third Young Master Ye clearly did not realize that he was an idiot when it came to cooking. He felt that a failure was nothing. ¡°Ahem...¡± Chu Wuyou was immediately shocked when she heard his words. He had already done this once. If he were to do it again, she really did not dare to imagine what it would be like. Moreover, given the current situation in the kitchen, it was impossible for him to do it again, right? ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡± Chu Wuyou felt that she could not hurt Third Young Master Ye¡¯s self-esteem, nor could she hurt him too much, so she added repeatedly, ¡°I want to go out and eat. I want to eat crayfish.¡± There was definitely no crayfish at home. Ye Lanchen looked at the things he made and seemed a little reluctant to part with them. However, he did not say anything and nodded slowly. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou obviously exhaled and quickly pulled Third Young Master Ye. ¡°Go up and change. Change your clothes.¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but look at the kitchen again. With the current situation in the kitchen, it would probably take a few hours to clean up. She decided that she had to keep Third Young Master Ye away from the kitchen in the future. It seemed that she would have no hope of eating Third Young Master Ye¡¯s cooking for the rest of her life. When Chu Wuyou came down, she had already tidied up and changed into clean clothes. Therefore, when Ye Lanchen turned around and wanted to hug her and kiss her, she quickly avoided him. With Third Young Master Ye¡¯s current state, she really, really despised him. She was afraid of dirtying her clothes. If he dirtied her clothes, then she would have to change again. Moreover, she would have to change with him. She did not want to. Ye Lanchen saw her avoiding him and was stunned.. His eyes looked at her. ¡°Wuyou, are you looking down on me?¡± Chapter 1184 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Sons Test for You! (II)

Chapter 1184: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Son¡¯s Test for You! (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Third Young Master Ye said this, his expression was especially aggrieved. He had worked so hard to cook for her to get into this state. Although the meal was not too sessful, she could not despise him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t despise you.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. Although she really despised him at this moment, she definitely could not say it out loud. Ye Lanchen did not say anything. He just looked at her. It was obvious that he did not believe her words, so he waited for her proof. Proof?! How was she going to prove it? Chu Wuyou sucked in a deep breath. She stood still and did not move. It was obvious that she did not want to get close to him at this moment. However, when she met Third Young Master Ye¡¯s aggrieved gaze, she still couldn¡¯t bear it. In the next moment, Chu Wuyou suddenly took a few steps back and moved further away from him. Then, she said, ¡°Ye Lanchen, why don¡¯t you go take a look at yourself in the mirror first?¡± ¡°Eh, very good. Chu Wuyou, wait here.¡± Hearing her words, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes quickly narrowed. This woman clearly meant that she despised him and deliberately moved so far away from him. Why did he want to strangle her to death so badly. However, Third Young Master Ye still went upstairs, and went into the bathroom. When he saw the ck thing on his face, he was stunned. How did this thing get on his face? However, even if there was something on his face, she did not have to despise him so much, right. Was she someone who liked him? Or did she like his face? Of course, when Third Young Master Ye went downstairs again, he had returned to his wless perfection. Chu Wuyou looked at him, the corners of her lips curled up, and a brilliant smile blossomed on her face. Third Young Master Ye nced at her, his eyes clearly showing some dissatisfaction. Clearly, he was still angry about what had just happened. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Geez, why was this man so petty?! Not only petty, but also childish! Third Young Master Ye walked in front while Chu Wuyou followed behind him without saying a word. When they reached the door, Third Young Master Ye suddenly turned around and reached out to pull Chu Wuyou over. Then, he pressed her against the door and kissed her fiercely. This woman provoked him and acted as if nothing had happened. She was really good. ¡°Why don¡¯t we dy going out to eat...¡± Third Young Master Ye pressed down on her, and his lips lightly rubbed against hers. At that moment, the meaning of his words could not be more obvious. ¡°No...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s body froze, and she instinctively refused. She was really about to starve to death right now. Third Young Master Ye did not let go, but he did not do anything too extreme. He just kept the corner of his lips lightly rubbing against hers. Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She was so smart that she naturally understood what Third Young Master Ye meant. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice clearly softened a little. However, Third Young Master Ye was obviously not satisfied. He still had no intention of letting go of her. ¡°Hubby, I was wrong. Let¡¯s go eat first, okay?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed again. She knew that if she did not beg for mercy, she probably would not be able to leave the house today. ¡°What was wrong?¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up. To be honest, when he heard her call him ¡®hubby¡¯, his entire heart felt weak. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have despised you...¡± Chu Wuyou knew that he was angry because of this, so she sincerely apologized at this moment!!! ¡°So, you mean that you really despised me just now?¡± The corners of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s brows raised as he looked at her with narrowed eyes... Chapter 1185 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Sons Test for You! (III)

Chapter 1185: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Son¡¯s Test for You! (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, there was an obvious sense of danger on Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± So, what was she doing? No matter how eloquent she was, she did not know what to say at this moment. ¡°Remember, if there¡¯s a next time...¡± Fortunately, Third Young Master Ye could not really do anything to her, but he felt that a proper warning was necessary. ¡°There¡¯s no next time. There¡¯s definitely no next time. I promise.¡± Chu Wuyou repeatedly expressed her stance. She thought that Third Young Master Ye¡¯s situation just now probably would not have a next time. In the future, even if she wanted to despise him on purpose, she would not have much of a chance. Only then did Third Young Master Ye let go of her. After eating, Chu Wuyou wanted to go and see Elder Chu. Ye Lanchen sent her to the hospital, but this time, Ye Lanchen did not go in. After Ye Lanchen left, Chu Wuyou entered the hospital with a slightly more serious look on her face. Ye Bowen said that Chu Zhifan was not her father, and now the results proved that Ye Bowen was not her father, but who was her father? Could it be that her mother made a mistake during the DNA test? After all, twenty-five years ago, the technology was not that perfect and not that advanced. When she returned to the Chu family, Ye Bowen swapped her blood with Chu Ninger¡¯s. Chu Wuyou decided to do it again personally. Chu Wuyou first went to the ward to check on Elder Chu¡¯s condition. Elder Chu had not woken up yet, but there were no sudden incidents. Overall, the situation was still stable. The hospital had been doing all kinds of tests on Elder Chu for the past two days. In the morning, they took his blood. Chu Wuyou asked the nurse for some blood samples before leaving the hospital. Chu Wuyou took the blood samples to Tang Ling and asked Tang Ling to help her test them. ¡°Wuyou, what exactly happened?¡± Tang Ling looked at her with some doubts. She asked for Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA report at one moment and then took someone¡¯s blood to test. What was going on? ¡°Previously, I asked for Ye Bowen¡¯s DNA test report because Ye Bowen found me and said that Chu Zhijiang wasn¡¯t my father. He told me that he might be my father...¡± This time, Chu Wuyou did not hide it from him anymore, as long as she was not Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter, there was no need to hide anything else. ¡°What? What did you say? Ye Bowen said that you¡¯re her daughter? Is he crazy? You were married to Ye Lanchen, and you even have two children. He¡¯s talking nonsense.¡± Tang Ling had always been calm, hearing Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, he was immediately shocked and could not help but growl. When Chu Wuyou saw Tang Ling¡¯s reaction and thought of Ye Bowen¡¯s previous reaction, she could not help but sneer in her heart. Ye Bowen was only thinking about herself. He had not even thought about the matter between her and Ye Lanchen. ¡°The result proves that he is indeed spouting nonsense. This is Elder Chu¡¯s blood sample. Help me identify it. I think mother might have made a mistake back then.¡± Chu Wuyou hoped that her mother had made a mistake back then. She hoped that her father was Chu Zhijiang. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Ling did not ask further. There were some things that even Chu Wuyou did not know. When Chu Wuyou returned to the Tang family, the two darlings were ying games in the hall. Usually, Tang Zhimo rarely yed games that he thought were childish. However, today, he had been ying games with his sister in the hall for more than an hour. When he saw Chu Wuyou enter the hall, Tang Zhimo quickly raised his head and looked over.. It was obvious that he was waiting for Chu Wuyou. Chapter 1186 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Sons Test for You! (IV)

Chapter 1186: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Son¡¯s Test for You! (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back.¡±Tang Zhixi saw Chu Wuyou and quickly ran over. ¡°Mommy, you didn¡¯te backst night. Did Daddy forbid you toe back?¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s expression was very innocent, but Chu Wuyou was a little ufortable. Chu Wuyou¡¯s face was a little hot. She had indeed been too crazy yesterday. Her darling had been speaking in a reserved manner by mentioning the entire night. She had spent almost an entire day and night together. Tang Zhimo only looked at her and did not speak. It was obvious that Tang Zhimo was not happy. ¡°Wuyou, did Mr. Yuan call you?¡± Feng Miaomiao had a meaningful smile on her face when she saw Chu Wuyou return. However, she was speaking in a serious manner. ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. ¡°Which Mr. Yuan?¡± She did not remember knowing a Mr. Yuan. ¡°The president¡¯s son, Yuan Junlin.¡± Feng Miaomiao could not help twitching her lips when she saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction. Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. ¡°Why did he call me?¡± She had met Yuan Junlin once at the banquet organized by the Tang family for her. They had not seen each other since then. Why did he call her? Moreover, they did not leave their numbers. The corner of Feng Miaomiao¡¯s lips twitched again. What else could it be? She could see through Yuan Junlin¡¯s thoughts? She had seen everything clearly that day at the banquet. However, she heard that Yuan Junlin had gone abroad for some matters in the past few days and had just returned today. Then, Yuan Junlin called the Tang residence as soon as he returned. Hmm, this speed was really fast. However, Chu Wuyou was not around. The phone call happened to be answered by Feng Miaomiao. Yuan Junlin found a good reason, saying that he needed Chu Wuyou¡¯s help for a case. Of course, Feng Miaomiao knew that everything about a case was an excuse. Feng Miaomiao asked him to call Chu Wuyou directly. ¡°He said that he needed your help for a case.¡± Although Feng Miaomiao clearly knew that this was Yuan Junlin¡¯s excuse, Chu Wuyou asked, so she could only answer like this. Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. What case would Yuan Junlin be looking for her for? To be honest, she did not sleep wellst night. Moreover, too many things had happened recently, so she really did not?have the mood to think about too many things. She also had no intention of returning Yuan Junlin¡¯s call or anything. Chu Wuyou only responded nomittally and then nned to go upstairs. She felt that she needed a good rest. However, before she reached the stairs, her phone rang. Feng Miaomiao thought that it must be Yuan Junlin¡¯s phone call, and she could not help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°Brother, What¡¯s the matter? The results shouldn¡¯t be out so soon, right?¡± Chu Wuyou picked up the phone, and there was a hint of surprise in her voice. She had just sent the blood sample of Elder Chu to him, so the results should not be out so soon. ¡°Yuan Junlin called me just now. He said that he needs your help on a case and wants to talk to you,¡± Tang Ling did not waste any time and exined. Chu Wuyou could not help but frown. Yuan Junlin was the president¡¯s son. If he really had a case, he could find a special department. Was there a need to look for her? When Feng Miaomiao told her about this, she did not want to pay attention to it. She originally thought that if Yuan Junlin really called her, she would think of a way to reject it. This world revolved around everyone.. The case definitely did not have to be about her. Chapter 1187 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Sons Test for You! (V)

Chapter 1187: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Son¡¯s Test for You! (V)

However, Yuan Junlin asked Tang Ling to give her a call. This way, it seemed more formal and rigorous, and she could not refuse. ¡°What case?¡±Chu Wuyou was a little reluctant. Chu Wuyou had a great reason to suspect that this was Yuan Junlin¡¯s excuse, so she did not want to go. Now she had too many things to do. Of course, she admitted that she did not want to go because of Third Young Master Ye. ¡°It¡¯s a very difficult case. Yuan Junlin just returned to China today and found out about it, so he was in a hurry to find you.¡± Tang Ling did not feel that there was anything wrong with this matter, and from his tone, it was obvious that he knew about it. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Was she thinking too much? Could it really be purely because of the case? If Tang Ling said that it was very difficult, then it could really be very serious. ¡°Wuyou, this matter is really very difficult. If it¡¯s convenient for you, go over and take a look. Help analyze it and see if you can find any clues,¡± Tang Ling did not hear Chu Wuyou¡¯s answer and immediately added. ¡°Okay.¡± Since Tang Ling had said so, Chu Wuyou really could not refuse anymore. ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll send you the address. You can go directly. Yuan Junlin is waiting for you.¡± Tang Ling was probably a little busy at the moment, so he did not say anything more to Chu Wuyou. After hanging up the phone, he sent Chu Wuyou an address, but there was nothing more. Chu Wuyou looked at the address that Tang Ling sent her and was a little stunned. This was obviously a club. Yuan Junlin had asked her to discuss a case. Was it at a club? However, she had already promised Tang Ling. Tang Ling must have already told Yuan Junlin that she definitely did not have the chance to go back on her words. Moreover, Tang Ling had already said that there was really a very difficult case. Chu Wuyou sighed lightly. Why was it so difficult for her to have a good sleep? Chu Wuyou did not go upstairs again. She turned around and nned to walk out. ¡°Mom, are you going out again?¡± Tang Zhimo, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. However, there was a faint trace of strangeness in his eyes at this moment. ¡°Yes, Mom has something to do and needs to go out for a while.¡± Chu Wuyou turned her eyes and looked at Tang Zhimo with a smile. ¡°Wuyou, I heard that there was a case just now. Is It Mr. Yuan?¡± Feng Miaomiao had been standing at the side the whole time. It was obvious that she had already guessed it. ¡°Yes, he asked Brother to call me. Brother said that there¡¯s a difficult case and asked me to go over to take a look.¡± If it was not for the fact that this call was made by Tang Ling, Chu Wuyou would most likely not have agreed to go. ¡°Could it really be because of the case?¡± Feng Miaomiao was stunned. Could it really be that she had misunderstood earlier? ¡°Since it¡¯s really because of the case, then you should go over quickly and ask Uncle Li to send you over.¡± Feng Miaomiao raised her eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. Then, she slowly added, ¡°You haven¡¯t rested well these two days. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± This sentence had a profound meaning. Chu Wuyou. ¡°¡­¡± Was it so obvious that she had not rested well? In fact, after Third Young Master Ye stoppedst night, she had slept quite well. However, it was not easy for Chu Wuyou to exin this kind of thing. Tang Zhimo listened to Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words and his eyes quickly blinked. He felt that Feng Miaomiao¡¯s previous guess was absolutely correct. That Yuan Junlin definitely did not look for his mother just to discuss the case. This was big news. was someone trying to poach Ye Lanchen¡¯s connections? Chapter 1188 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Sons Test for You! (VI)

Chapter 1188: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Son¡¯s Test for You! (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, this opponent is also not ordinary! ! It was the president¡¯s son!!! After watching Chu Wuyou leave, Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes faintly shed with light. He felt that he had to keep an eye on this matter. He could not let his mother be abducted by another man. Although he was not very satisfied with Ye Lanchen, his sister was very satisfied with Ye Lanchen as a father. Of course, he felt that his test for Ye Lanchen should also begin. This could be considered the first test. ¡°Grandma, I made an appointment with Xiao Mingzi yesterday to go and y with him. It¡¯s almost time...¡± Tang Zhimo looked at Feng Miaomiao with an innocent and cute smile on his face. ¡°Ah? Really? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Grandma will send you over.¡± Feng Miaomiao was extremely kind towards her two darling babies. She had always been obedient to the demands of her two darling babies. Xiao Mingzi was Grandfather Li¡¯s grandson. Tang Zhimo had just gone to the Li family yesterday, so Feng Miaomiao did not suspect anything. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send me there. Grandma, I¡¯m running out of time. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Tang Zhimo had his own ns. Naturally, he would not let Feng Miaomiao send him there. As he spoke, he wanted to run out. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there. I¡¯ll also go to the Li family to visit Old Madam Li.¡± Feng Miaomiao turned around and took the keys from the table. Then, she went to carry Tang Zhixi. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go. Grandma will take you out to y.¡± Tang Zhimo was stunned for a moment before he quickly winked at his sister. Usually, Tang Zhixi loved to go out to y. When she heard that Feng Miaomiao was going to take her out to y, she was very happy. However, she suddenly saw her brother winking at her. Tang Zhixi blinked her eyes and blinked again. She finally understood what her brother meant. Then, she hugged Feng Miaomiao, she said coquettishly, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to go out and y. I want to y with my toys at home. I haven¡¯t finished assembling the new toys I bought yesterday. Grandma, can you apany me to y with my toys at home?¡± Tang Zhixi was still very smart at critical moments. Of course, more importantly, she could understand what her brother meant. ¡°This?¡± Feng Miaomiao was a little conflicted. Elder Tang and Madam Tang happened to have some matters to attend to today, so she was the only one at home to apany the two darling babies. Now that the two darling babies had a disagreement, she could not be in two ces at once. This was really a difficult problem. ¡°Grandma, you stay at home to apany my sister. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send me off.¡± Tang Zhimo secretly made a ¡®you¡¯re the best¡¯ gesture to his younger sister. Then, before Feng Miaomiao could react, he had already run out. The Tang family had a dedicated chauffeur, but Elder Tang and Madam Tang were the first to go out today. Chu Wuyou had just gone out as well, so only the youngest chauffeur, Lil Liu, was left. Lil Liu was not from the army, Tang Ling had recruited him because of his excellent driving skills. Tang Zhimo actually liked him the most. There were too many rules in the army, and the old chauffeurs might not agree to what he wanted to do. ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me out.¡± Tang Zhimo found Lil Liu and pulled him away. ¡°Lil Young Master, where are you going?¡± Lil Liu was stunned. In fact, in the Tang family, other than Tang Ling, there were very few people who would call him. Most people were afraid to ride in his car because he was a fast driver. Was Lil Young Master sure that he wanted to ride in his car?! Would the Tang family agree?! Chapter 1189 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Sons Test for You! (VII)

Chapter 1189: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Son¡¯s Test for You! (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Follow someone.¡± Tang Zhimo quickly nced at him and directly exined. If he did not exin, he could not do anything. ¡°Follow someone?¡± Lil Liu was stunned, and his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m the best at this.¡± Lil Liu was originally a racing driver. Later, because he offended someone, he was almost killed during the race. It was Tang Ling who saved him, so he had always wanted to follow Tang Ling. However, Tang Ling was a member of the army, and he could not enter the army, so Tang Ling let him be the driver in the Tang family. Of course, Tang Ling would call him under special circumstances. ¡°Lil Young Master, who are we following?¡± Lil Liu¡¯s face was obviously filled with excitement as he got into the car. What was the most exciting thing was following someone. ¡°My mother, Uncle Li went out with my mother just now. Hurry up, if you dy any longer, you won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡± Tang Zhimo did not see Uncle Li¡¯s car after he got out, so he could not help but feel a little anxious. ¡°Follow the eldest miss?¡± Lil Liu¡¯s expression changed, and he jumped in fright. In the current Tang family, the people they could not offend the most were the little young master and the little miss, and the second person they could not offend was the eldest miss. Following the eldest miss, if he was discovered, then he would not be able to survive in the Tang family anymore. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a race car driver?¡± Tang Zhimo nced at him and asked deliberately. ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Lil Liu nodded quickly. ¡°As a professional race car driver, you should have the ability to track a person, right?¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s words were obviously to provoke him. ¡°Of course, no problem. Lil Young Master, don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± It was obvious that this person was impulsive. Otherwise, he would not have offended people in the past. ¡°Uncle Li just left not long ago. I know Uncle Li¡¯s habits. I¡¯ll definitely be able to catch up to him.¡± When he said this, he was especially confident. Sure enough, it did not take long for them to catch up to Uncle Li¡¯s car. It had to be said that Lil Liu¡¯s driving skills were really amazing. He had been keeping a distance between them, but Uncle Li did not notice at all, and even Chu Wuyou did not notice. In front, Uncle Li¡¯s car stopped in front of a club, and Chu Wuyou got out of the car. Lil Liu was a few meters away from them, and with a beautiful shift, he stopped in a parking space that no ordinary person could park in. Of course, he also sessfully blocked Chu Wuyou¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Lil Young Master, how is it?¡± Lil Liu looked at Tang Zhimo with a smug look on his face. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s indeed very impressive.¡± Tang Zhimo nodded slightly, but he felt a little dizzy. There was nothing to say about his driving skills, but he felt dizzy because he was driving fast. However, Tang Zhimo did not forget his business. He looked at Chu Wuyou through the car window and saw Chu Wuyou getting out of the car and entering the clube. Only then did he get out of the car. Tang Zhimo was stopped at the entrance of the club. ¡°I came with my mother. My mother just went in.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s bright eyes anxiously looked inside before he took out his phone, he handed it to the security guard. ¡°Look, this is my mother. My mother just went in.¡± ¡°This is your mother? Isn¡¯t this the eldest daughter of the Tang family? The eldest daughter of the Tang family isn¡¯t even married yet. How could she have a son as old as you?¡± The security guard looked at Tang Zhimo with a face full of suspicion. ¡°Godmother, she is my godmother.¡± Tang Zhimo was stunned and could only change his words. He did not expect his mother to be a celebrity now.. All the security guards in the clubhouse knew his mother. Chapter 1190 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Sons Test for You! (VIII)

Chapter 1190: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Son¡¯s Test for You! (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll call my godmother and ask her toe pick me up.¡± This time, without waiting for the security guard to speak, Tang Zhimo took out his phone and directly dialed a number. ¡°Godmother, why did you go in alone and leave me outside? Ah? Let me go in alone? I was stopped by the security guards, and they didn¡¯t let me in. Eh, alright, I¡¯ll tell the security guards which room they are in. Okay, I got it.¡± Tang Zhimo pretended to say a lot of things, then, he hung up the phone. ¡°My godmother said that you know which room she is in and asked you to bring me there.¡± After hanging up the phone, Tang Zhimo looked at the security guard with an innocent look on his face. Tang Zhimo knew that the president¡¯s son had asked his mother out, so the people here should know which room his mother was in. Naturally, the security guard did not expect a five-year-old child to lie to him. He nced at Tang Zhimo, then walked into the hall and said a few words to the hall manager. Then, the hall manager directly walked over and looked at Tang Zhimo. ¡°Miss Tang, is she really your godmother?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Tang Zhimo quickly nodded. His expression was unquestionable. ¡°Alright, then follow me.¡± The hall manager saw that it was only a five-year-old child, so it was impossible for him to be dangerous, so he brought Tang Zhimo in. The hall manager brought Tang Zhimo to a private room and was about to knock on the door. However, Tang Zhimo had already pushed the door open and entered the room. Chu Wuyou had just sat down and had yet to discuss the case. When she heard the sound of the door opening, Chu Wuyou raised her head and looked over. When she saw Tang Zhimo, she was clearly stunned. ¡°Godmother.¡± Just as Chu Wuyou was in a daze, Tang Zhimo quickly ran over. Godmother? He was clearly her biological mother! When did she be his godmother? What was this kid trying to do? Yuan Junlin was obviously stunned. It was not easy for him to get a date with a beauty, and he had not even said a word yet. How did such a small third wheel appear? ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chu Wuyou did not dwell too much on the issue of how Tang Zhimo should be addressed. After all, she had not married Ye Lanchen yet, and the identities of the two darlings had not?been made public yet. Seeing that they really knew each other, the hall manager did not say anything more. Yuan Junlin waved his hand, indicating for him to leave. ¡°I just saw Godmother, so I came over.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s exnation was very simple, but such a simple exnation did not make it sound strange to outsiders. Chu Wuyou smiled slightly. It seemed that he had been following her all this time, but why was he following her? Usually, when she went out, Tang Zhimo would never follow her. ¡°Godmother, you guys chat. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll just eat.¡± Tang Zhimo had a n for today, so he did not treat himself as an outsider at all, nor did he have any intention of avoiding her. Yuan Junlin looked at him, his eyes shing rapidly. Why did he feel that this little brat seemed to be deliberately causing trouble? Because there was a light bulb present, Yuan Junlin could only swallow the words that he was prepared to say. Tang Zhimo saw theplicated emotions on Yuan Junlin¡¯s face, and the corners of his lips curled up. It seemed like he hade to the right ce today. Tang Zhimo took out his phone casually as he ate.. He took a photo and sent it to Ye Lanchen. Chapter 1191 - Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (I)

Chapter 1191: Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (I)

While eating, Tang Zhimo casually took out his phone and took a photo before sending it to Ye Lanchen. Of course, the photo showed his beautiful mother, and Yuan Junlin, who was sitting next to her. However, Tang Zhimo¡¯s photo was taken at a very precise angle. Chu Wuyou, Yuan Junlin, and a corner of the table in front of them could be clearly seen in the photo. Other than these, he could not see anything else in the room. He could not even see the background wall. It had to be said that Tang Zhimo¡¯s photo was quite good. Of course, he took it on purpose. He wanted to see how long it would take for Ye Lanchen to find him after he sent this photo to her? ¡°Godmother, lend me your phone.¡± After Tang Zhimo sent the photo, he raised his innocent little face and looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned, but she did not think too much about it. She took out her phone and gave it to him. After all, Tang Zhimo had been obedient and sensible since young. He had never caused any trouble. She was very assured of him. Yuan Junlin saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s actions and his eyes shed. She was obviously on good terms with this brat. This brat said that he wanted her phone, but she gave it to him without even asking?! After taking Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone, Tang Zhimo turned her phone on silent mode, but he did not return it to Chu Wuyou. Of course, his phone was also on silent mode. ¡°Uncle, why are you looking for my godmother? If you have something to say, quickly say it. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving.¡± When Tang Zhimo said this to Yuan Junlin, he held both phones in his hands. The screen of the phone was facing down, and it was stuck on the table. ¡°I have a case that I need your godmother¡¯s help with.¡± Yuan Junlin looked at Tang Zhimo, and the corners of his brows raised slightly. The other party was a child around five years old. Logically speaking, he did not need to exin such a thing to a child. However, for some reason, he subconsciously said that. ¡°Is that so? Then quickly discuss the case.¡± At this moment, at the table, Tang Zhimo had obviously be the leader, and he gave the order directly. Yes, he gave an order to Yuan Junlin. Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyes narrowed. After so many years, no one had dared to give him an order, but this five-year-old child in front of him¡­ ¡°Mr. Yuan, may I ask what the case is?¡± Chu Wuyou also asked. Tang Ling had previously said that it was a very difficult case, but she wanted to see just how difficult it was? ¡°It¡¯s a case that was recently sent up. It¡¯s very difficult, so I want to ask Miss Tang for help.¡± Yuan Junlin looked at Chu Wuyou and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. His tone waspletely business-like. Fortunately, he had indeed brought a case with him today. Tang Zhimo nced at him, and the corners of his lips could not help but twitch. Keep pretending, you keep pretending. Their country has so many people who specialize in handling cases, why did he not look for them? Why did he have to look for his mother? Moreover, what kind of case was so important that he, the son of the president, had to personally manage it? It was obvious that he wanted to get his hands on his mother, yet he was so dishonest and had such a bad intentions. Chu Wuyou saw that he really took out some documents and handed them over, so she reached out to take them. After taking the documents, Chu Wuyou began to flip through them. To be honest, this case was indeed a little tricky andplicated, but¡­ Chapter 1192 - Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (II)

Chapter 1192: Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Chu Wuyou believed that the staff of the national organization would definitely have the ability to solve such a case. However, Chu Wuyou did not say anything. Instead, she looked at the case seriously and analyzed it. Chu Wuyou had always been very serious and focused when she did things. Therefore, she did not notice that the phone screen in Tang Zhimo¡¯s hand lit up. Tang Zhimo naturally saw it. He had been paying attention to it at all times. He realized that the phone that lit up was his mother¡¯s, not his. Tang Zhimo flipped the phone over and saw that the phone screen disyed Ye Lanchen¡¯s name. Ye Lanchen¡¯s speed was quite fast. He had only just sent the photo over when Ye Lanchen called his mother. Fortunately, he had foresight. He thought that since Ye Lanchen could not get through to his mother¡¯s phone, she would definitely call him. After all, he was the one who sent the photo to Ye Lanchen. A momentter, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone screen dimmed. Tang Zhimo secretly sighed. He held his phone and waited. Then, a secondter, his mother¡¯s phone lit up again. It was still Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone number. Tang Zhimo blinked his eyes. How could this person be so stupid? His mother¡¯s phone was not answered. Did Ye Lanchen not know to call him? He was the one who provided the information. He knew the inside story. However, Tang Zhimo waited and waited. Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone lit up, extinguished, and lit up again. It repeated several times. However, Ye Lanchen did not call Tang Zhimo. Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes widened. He suddenly could not understand Ye Lanchen¡¯s thoughts. who was this person? He sent Ye Lanchen a photo, but Ye Lanchenpletely ignored him. The corners of Tang Zhimo¡¯s lips curled. Then, taking advantage of the few seconds when Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone call did note, he quickly opened Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone and blocked Ye Lanchen¡¯s number. I told you to call, I told you to call. Stupid, stupid. Tang Zhimo thought that since he had blocked Ye Lanchen¡¯s number on his mother¡¯s phone, Ye Lanchen would definitely call him now. Tang Zhimo looked at his phone and waited for a few minutes, but his phone did not light up. At this moment, Tang Zhimo wondered if his phone was broken? At this moment, Chu Wuyou was looking at the case seriously, so she did not notice Tang Zhimo¡¯s little tricks. Yuan Junlin did notice it. He frowned slightly and looked at Tang Zhimo. What was this little brat doing? He did not want to suspect a little brat, but he felt that this little brat was up to something. Tang Zhimo felt Yuan Junlin¡¯s gaze. He looked up and nced at Yuan Junlin. That gaze was so calm that no one could see anything strange. It was as if he really had not done anything. Yuan Junlin suddenly smiled. This little brat was quite interesting. ¡°Have some snacks.¡± Yuan Junlin turned the snacks in front of Tang Zhimo. Tang Zhimo was stunned. Clearly, he was a little surprised. The corners of his brows raised slightly. If he was trying to curry favor for no reason, he was either a traitor or a thief. When he saw Tang Zhimo¡¯s guarded look, the smile on Yuan Junlin¡¯s face became even more pronounced. As expected, this kid was different from other kids, and very different. He was really guarded. He was a little curious about what this kid was doing! Chapter 1193 - Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (III)

Chapter 1193: Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, in Ye Lanchen¡¯s office. Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone could not be reached, and Ye Lanchen¡¯s face immediately darkened. First, she did not pick up the phone, and then she actually turned it off?! Did her phone run out of battery? Thinking back tost night when she came to look for him, her phone did not seem to have been charged, so it might really have run out of battery. However, Ye Lanchen did not give up and dialed again. At this moment, Secretary Liu just happened to walk in and handed over a document. Ye Lanchen put his phone on speaker, but he did not bother with Secretary Liu¡¯s document. There was a beep from his phone first, followed by a mechanical voice, ¡°Sorry, the phone is turned off.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Secretary Liu did not see who the president was calling. He only heard the sound, which was obviously a little strange. Ye Lanchen ignored him. After hanging up, he wanted to try again. He thought that if Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone was out of battery, it would definitely be charged, and the phone would definitely be turned on after it was charged. ¡°President, I think you don¡¯t have to call this number.¡± Secretary Liu did not see Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone screen, so he did not know that the president was calling Madam. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Lanchen raised his head and looked at Secretary Liu. His eyes were dark and terrifying. ¡°From the sound of it, it¡¯s obvious that the other party blocked you.¡± Secretary Liu was stunned. When he met the eyes of the president, he felt a little cold, but he still braced himself to answer. However, he could not believe it. who was the one who blocked the president¡¯s phone number?! This phone number was the president¡¯s private number. An average person would not be able to get it even if they wanted to. There was actually someone who had blocked the president. How awesome. He was full of admiration. ¡°Blocked?¡± In the next moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly. His face instantly turned so dark that ink seemed to drip down. ¡°Yes...¡± Secretary Liu swallowed his saliva. He suddenly regretted saying too much. However, whose number was this? Why was the president so angry? No way? It could not be Madam¡¯s, could it? The president seemed to only be so scary when facing Madam¡¯s matters. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up bit by bit. Good, very good. cklisted him? Chu Wuyou actually cklisted him? That woman must have eaten a leopard¡¯s guts to actually cklist him. Moreover... Earlier, when he was processing documents, he suddenly received a text message from an unfamiliar phone number. At first, he did not pay too much attention to it and thought it was a harassment message. However, he eventually got curious, so he clicked on the text message and saw a photo of Chu Wuyou and Yuan Junlin sitting together. In the photo, the two of them were very close to each other. Yuan Junlin looked at Chu Wuyou with an obviously impure gaze. Chu Wuyou was smiling, a very sincere smile. When she smiled, she was especially beautiful. When Tang Zhimo took the photo, Chu Wuyou was looking at Tang Zhimo. Therefore, the smile on her face was because of Tang Zhimo. When Ye Lanchen saw the photo, he was stunned. However, he did not suspect Chu Wuyou. He knew her and knew that she was not that kind of woman. Furthermore, she had slept at his ce yesterday. Therefore, his first reaction was to call Chu Wuyou. Although he would not suspect him, he had to find out what was going on? As for the unfamiliar phone number, he did not even look at it. Chapter 1194 - Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (IV)

Chapter 1194: Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No matter who sent this photo to him, he only needed to do one thing, and that was to find his woman and ask her about it. He only trusted his woman, and no one else did. But he did not expect that she would not pick up her calls and even cklist him in the end?! Ye Lanchen was very angry, but even so, he did not believe that Chu Wuyou would do anything to let him down. Therefore, Ye Lanchen still ignored the number that sent him the photo. Ye Lanchen just opened the photo again and looked at it carefully, but he could not see where it was. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes, then quickly picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Help me find out where Yuan Junlin is right now? ¡°When Ye Lanchen said this, his voice was filled with an eerie chill. He could not see where she was in the photo. Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone could not be reached, so he could only check Yuan Junlin¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Yuan Junlin? Are you sure?¡± The other party was obviously shocked. ¡°He is the president¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Investigate.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips moved slightly. A simple word could not be any simpler, but it was so firm that no one could doubt it. ¡°I say, what did he do to provoke you?¡± The other party¡¯s voice was obviously filled with gossip. ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s narrowed eyes had a hint of bloodthirsty killing intent. Seeing the way Yuan Junlin looked at his woman in the photo, he wanted to kill Yuan Junlin. To dare to have designs on his woman, he was courting death. ¡°15 minutes? Do you think I¡¯m a god?¡± The other party directly wailed. 15 minutes to investigate Yuan Junlin¡¯s whereabouts? Then it would be better to just kill him. However, Ye Lanchen directly hung up the phone. Secretary Liu waspletely shocked. who could tell him what was going on? However, it was obvious that no one told him. Ye Lanchen took her phone and left quickly. In that photo, other than Chu Wuyou and Yuan Junlin, there was only a corner of the table. From the corner of the table, it should be a table in a club. However, there were so many clubs in Jin City, so he was not sure which one. However, he probably had not been to this club before. If he went, even if it was just a corner of a table, he would be able to recognize it at a nce. A club that he had not been to before?! A club that Yuan Junlin would go to?! Ye Lanchen¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes were filled with contemtion. He quickly went downstairs, got into the car, and left. He could almost guess where it was. As for the number that sent him the photo, Ye Lanchen had no intention of paying attention to it at all. It was someone who wanted to sow discord between him and his wife. He would only pay attention to that person if he was sick!!! Tang Zhimo waited, but Ye Lanchen did not call him. Not to mention calling him, Ye Lanchen did not even reply to his text message. If his photo had not been sent out and Ye Lanchen kept calling his mother, he would have suspected that his photo had been sent to the wrong person. Was Ye Lanchen¡¯s reaction normal? In Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes, it was very abnormal. Of course, Tang Zhimo knew very well that Ye Lanchen¡¯s call to his mother could not get through. He would definitely think of a way to find him. Eh, he just had to wait here, waiting for the show to start!!! Chapter 1195 - Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (V)

Chapter 1195: Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou had already finished reading the case. The case was indeed a littleplicated, so it was impossible for her to connect all the clues at once. ¡°Finished reading it?¡± Yuan Junlin looked at her with a hint of surprise in his eyes. She finished reading it so quickly? ¡°Yes, I finished reading, but I still need some other information.¡± Chu Wuyou had always been serious in her work, and she would never be careless. ¡°What other information do you need? I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you.¡± Yuan Junlin answered very quickly, and his meaning was very obvious. He had no intention of letting her leave. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned, but she did not refuse. She quickly told him the information she needed. It was good that it was settled as soon as possible, and the matter would be finished. Yuan Junlin took note of each and every item very seriously. Then, he handed them over to his security guards and asked them to look for the information that Chu Wuyou had mentioned. ¡°Zhimo, how did you get here?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Tang Zhimo and watched as Tang Zhimo fiddled with his phone. He seemed a little unhappy and bored. Chu Wuyou thought about how Tang Zhimo was just a child after all. She could not bear to let him sit and wait like this. ¡°Lil Liu sent me here.¡± Tang Zhimo was thinking about Ye Lanchen¡¯s matter when he suddenly heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s question and subconsciously replied. ¡°Lil Liu will send you back first. I might take some time.¡± Since Lil Liu was the one who sent him here, Chu Wuyou was not too worried. ¡°Mom... Godmother, I want to apany you.¡± Tang Zhimo refused. He had not seen the results of the n that he had arranged. How could he leave just like that. ¡°I may need a long time. be good and go back first.¡± Chu Wuyou did not want Tang Zhimo to sit here and wait for her. She did not know when this matter would be settled. ¡°Why don¡¯t I get someone to bring him around? There are a lot of fun things in the club.¡± Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyes shed. Why did he feel that the rtionship between this brat and Miss Tang was particrly close. Could the godmother and godson be so close? ¡°No need. Let the chauffeur send him back first. Otherwise, the family will be worried.¡± Chu Wuyou guessed that the family would definitely not know that Tang Zhimo had followed her here. If the family found out that Tang Zhimo was missing, they would be worried to death. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± The corner of Tang Zhimo¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Since that was the case, then he would go leave. No, he definitely would not go back just like that. However, he could go out and wait for Ye Lanchen. He had a phone number. Even if his family discovered that he was missing, they would definitely call him immediately. Therefore, this was not a problem. ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Chu Wuyou was not too assured. She knew Tang Zhimo too well. If Tang Zhimo could secretly follow him, he definitely would not go back so obediently. Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes shed. Fine, his mother had seen through him again. Although Tang Zhimo was a little unwilling, he did not dare to go against Chu Wuyou¡¯s wishes. Yuan Junlin looked at her, the corners of his lips moving slightly. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he held it in. Chu Wuyou brought Tang Zhimo downstairs, but she did not go to Lil Liu. Instead, she brought him to Uncle Li¡¯s car. ¡°Uncle Li, send him back first..¡± Chu Wuyou opened the car door and pushed Tang Zhimo into the car. Chapter 1196 - Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (VI)

Chapter 1196: Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She felt more at ease if she asked Uncle Li to send Tang Zhimo off. ¡°Why is Little Young Master here?¡± Uncle Li was stunned. However, looking at the situation, he could guess. Tang Zhimo got into the car, but Chu Wuyou was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she watched as Uncle Li¡¯s car drove off before she turned around and returned to the club. In the car, Tang Zhimo¡¯s little face was clearly a little gloomy. He had originally thought that his mother would ask Lil Liu to send him back. If that was the case, he could definitelye back because it would be too easy to convince Lil Liu. However, the person in front of him was Uncle Li. Tang Zhimo instantly felt that the difficulty had increased, but he definitely would not give up. Tang Zhimo lowered his head. For a moment, his tears dripped down like beads that had broken the string. Of course, he still made some sounds appropriately. Uncle Li quickly turned his head when he heard the sound. He was shocked when he saw the young master with his head lowered and crying sadly. ¡°Young Master, what happened to you?¡± ¡°My mother. Does my mother dislike me and not want me anymore? She went on a date, so she despised me and wanted to send me home as soon as possible.¡± Tang Zhimo clearly knew that Chu Wuyou was talking about serious matters at the club, but now, he had to say this. ¡°Little Young Master, that won¡¯t happen. How could the eldest miss dislike you...¡± Uncle Li looked at Tang Zhimo¡¯s uncontroble tears and could not help but feel his heart ache. ¡°Mom really dislikes me. Otherwise, why would she be in such a hurry to send me away? She dislikes me and dislikes me for interfering with her date.¡± The more Tang Zhimo cried, the sadder he became. Then, he even wailed, it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Little Young Master, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Uncle Li looked at Tang Zhimo like this. His heart was about to break. It looked like this child was really sad. ¡°Uncle Li, I want to look for Mom. You can turn around.¡± Tang Zhimo whimpered, but he finally revealed his purpose. ¡°But, the eldest miss asked me to send you back.¡± Uncle Li was a little hesitant. He could not disobey the eldest miss¡¯s orders. ¡°I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll wait for Mom outside.¡± Tang Zhimo saw the hesitation on Uncle Li¡¯s face and repeatedly expressed his attitude. ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯ll wait for Mom outside with you.¡± ¡°Oh, alright then.¡± Uncle Li felt that this idea was not bad. He would not disturb the eldest miss, and the young master would not be too sad. Uncle Li thought about it and really turned around. Tang Zhimo¡¯s n seeded, and his tears immediately stopped. His tears were like a faucet, opening and closing as he wished. When he returned to the entrance of the clubhouse, the corners of Tang Zhimo¡¯s lips were clearly smiling. It was not bad for him to just wait for Ye Lanchen. It had been almost an hour since he sent Ye Lanchen the photo. Ye Lanchen should be arriving soon. At this moment, Ye Lanchen was on his way. The direction he came from was indeed the direction of the club. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Ye Lanchen nced at it and quickly picked it up. ¡°I¡¯ve found it. Yuan Junlin just returned to the country today. As soon as he returned to the country, he made an appointment with the eldest daughter of the Tang family. It seems that he has some important case. For the entire day, Yuan Junlin has no other arrangements. There¡¯s only this one thing.¡± The other party was very detailed, he was also very detailed At this moment, when Ye Lanchen heard this, his eyes narrowed bit by bit. Chapter 1197 - Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (VII)

Chapter 1197: Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion And at this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed little by little when he heard this. Yuan Junlin¡¯s motive was indeed impure. He was in a hurry to find her as soon as he returned to the country, and he did not make any other arrangements for the entire day? Was he trying to pester his woman for the entire day? ¡°Where is he now?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were extremely cold, and his words were as cold as ice. ¡°Imperial Book Club, Room 218.¡± The person on the other end of the phone couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice. What was wrong with Ye Lanchen? Why did it sound like he had hated Yuan Junlin for killing his father and stealing his wife. But that was not possible!!! Ye Lanchen and Yuan Junlin had always stayed out of each other¡¯s way. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up. It seemed like his guess was right. It would take fifteen minutes to get from his ce to the Imperial Book Club. Fifteen minutester, Ye Lanchen¡¯s car stopped outside the club. He parked the car outside the main entrance and quickly got out of the car. Tang Zhimo had been staring outside the main entrance, so he saw Ye Lanchen at a nce. His eyes instantly lit up. Ye Lanchen¡¯s speed was really fast. It had been exactly one hour. He remembered that he had sent Ye Lanchen a photo, but nothing could be seen on it. Ye Lanchen had not called him either, and his mother¡¯s phone could not be reached. So how did Ye Lanchen find his way here so quickly. Eh, he was indeed quite amazing! ¡°Eh, why is Third Young Master Ye here?¡± Because Tang Zhimo was too focused, Uncle Li followed his gaze and looked over. Then, he saw Third Young Master Ye. ¡°Oh no, Third Young Master Ye isn¡¯t here to cause trouble, right?¡± Uncle Li¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°Looking at Third Young Master Ye¡¯s posture, he¡¯s definitely here to cause trouble. No, I have to call Eldest Miss so she can make preparations.¡± Uncle Li quickly took out his phone and called Chu Wuyou, but no one picked up. Tang Zhimo suddenly remembered that when he had turned his mother¡¯s phone on silent mode and returned it to his mother, he only remembered to delete a few of Ye Lanchen¡¯s missed calls and forgot to adjust the volume. At this moment, Ye Lanchen had already entered the clubhouse. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Eldest Miss picking up her phone? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Third Young Master Ye looked too scary just now. It felt like he was going to kill someone at any moment.¡± Uncle Li was really anxious at this moment, he had known Third Young Master Ye for a long time, but he had never seen Third Young Master Ye look so scary before. Tang Zhimo also realized that Third Young Master Ye had a murderous aura on him at this moment. Would someone die? Did he go too far? However, he originally thought that Ye Lanchen would definitely call him after he sent Ye Lanchen a photo. He had clearly nned it well, but Ye Lanchen did not follow his n at all. If Ye Lanchen was angry with his mother and wanted to settle the score with her, what would he do? ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Tang Zhimo pushed him away and wanted to go down. ¡°Little Young Master, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go down at this time. Third Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t know about your matter yet. If Third Young Master Ye finds out at this time, who knows what will happen?¡± Uncle Li quickly pulled him back. Under such circumstances, it was better not to cause any more trouble. He would first take a look at the situation.. If it really did not work out, he would give the eldest young master a call. Chapter 1198 - Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (VIII)

Chapter 1198: Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, in the private room, the security guard had already brought over the information. Chu Wuyou looked through it and then quickly made notes on the paper, but Yuan Junlin could not understand the symbol she wrote. Chu Wuyou wrote very seriously and very attentively. Yuan Junlin moved his chair closer to her, and his body also moved closer to him, looking at the things that she kept recording. Chu Wuyou did not notice that Yuan Junlin was getting closer and closer to her. At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Ye Lanchen stood at the door, and this was the scene that entered his eyes. Seeing that Yuan Junlin¡¯s body was about to lean on Chu Wuyou, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. At this moment, he really wanted to kill someone. But he still held it in. When he heard the sound, Yuan Junlin raised his head. When he saw ye Lanchen, he was clearly stunned. Why would Ye Lanchen appear here? What was going on? Chu Wuyou thought that it was Yuan Junlin¡¯s people. She had been carefully checking the information, so she did not raise her head. Therefore, she did not see Ye Lanchen. When Ye Lanchen saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s reaction, his face obviously darkened. His narrowed eyes stared straight at Chu Wuyou. Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze was too obvious. Yuan Junlin was stunned. He subconsciously nced at Chu Wuyou. Ye Lanchen was here for her? Chu Wuyou finally felt that the atmosphere was not right. When she raised her head and saw Ye Lanchen, she was clearly stunned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Why was he here? Coincidence?! It was obviously not! He was here to look for her. No, he was here to catch her. But how did he know she was here? Ye Lanchen did not say anything. He just walked over to her side and pulled out a chair. He ced the chair as close as possible to her. Then, he casually and naturally sat down beside her. His hand naturally reached out and hugged her. Chu Wuyou was stunned. It was obvious that he did it on purpose. He did not say anything, but Chu Wuyou could see that he was unhappy. Yes, very unhappy. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, what do you mean?¡± Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His gazended on Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand that was holding Chu Wuyou. His expression darkened slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my woman.¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyes and nced at him indifferently. Then, he quickly turned to Chu Wuyou. This possessiveness was too overbearing. ¡°Your woman?¡± Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyebrows seemed to raise slightly. ¡°You said that Xin¡¯er is your woman?¡± Yuan Junlin was unwilling to believe it. However, Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions towards her were too intimate. Most importantly, she did not reject him. She did not even protest. However, Tang Xin¡¯er had only returned to the Tang family for a few days. How did she end up like this? Ye Lanchen did not answer his question. Instead, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He suddenly pressed down on the back of Chu Wuyou¡¯s head and kissed her so quickly and directly. Third Young Master Ye used his actions to answer Yuan Junlin¡¯s question. Yuan Junlin was stunned. This Ye Lanchen was too f*cking arrogant. Of course, outside, there were outsiders present. Ye Lanchen quickly let go of her. Then, when he looked at Yuan Junlin, he clearly took an oath of authority. Yuan Junlin looked at the arrogant ye Lanchen and suddenly wanted to beat him up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you childish? I¡¯m talking business with Mr. Yuan.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but twitch.. How could she not understand Ye Lanchen¡¯s thoughts? She realized that this man was bing more and more childish. Chapter 1199 - Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (IX)

Chapter 1199: Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Aren¡¯t you childish? I¡¯m talking business with Mr. Yuan.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. How could she not understand Ye Lanchen¡¯s thoughts? She realized that this man was bing more and more childish. ¡°Eh, after you guys are done talking about serious matters, we¡¯ll go back and continue with the serious matters.¡± Ye Lanchen suddenly smiled when he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. His woman¡¯s words were really too good to be true. Her current words and attitude were enough to show that she treated him differently. Ye Lanchen¡¯s words were so ambiguous that it made people blush, and the ¡®continue¡¯ that he deliberately emphasized at this moment made people think of them again and again. Chu Wuyou.¡±...¡± Yuan Junlin.¡±...¡± Third Young Master Ye, Where¡¯s your face? Where¡¯s your integrity? Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She understood that Ye Lanchen was announcing his right of possession, and she did not want to have any other rtionship with Yuan Junlin, so she just let him be. Therefore, Chu Wuyou did not say anything and continued to check her information. Chu Wuyou¡¯s silence caused Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyes to darken. did her reaction mean that Third Young Master Ye was telling the truth? What was her rtionship with Third Young Master Ye? ¡°Wifey, how much longer?¡± Third Young Master Ye had always been a good judge, and he knew best to push his luck. He saw that Chu Wuyou did not even refute what he had just said, and now she even called him Wifey. This was the first time Third Young Master Ye had called her that. Even when they were married in the past, he had never called her that. Chu Wuyou looked up and nced at him. However, just as Third Young Master Ye had expected, she did not correct him. ¡°Soon.¡± However, Chu Wuyou just had to answer Third Young Master Ye¡¯s question. This way, it really meant something. ¡°Xin¡¯er, you and him?¡± Yuan Junlin secretly sighed. Ye Lanchen called her his wife, but she actually did not refute it?! What was going on? Could it be that they were married? But it was impossible. She was the eldest miss of the Tang family who had just been recognized. If she was married, it was impossible that there would be no news at all. ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± Without waiting for Chu Wuyou to answer, Third Young Master Ye retorted in a very domineering manner. Mm, there were probably only a few people who dared to retort Yuan Junlin in this manner. Yuan Junlin¡¯s expression was obviously a little gloomy. ¡°I say, there are so many specialized agencies in our country that support idle people. Why would such a lousy case need my wife?¡± However, Third Young Master Ye had never known what was good for the best. ¡°Yuan Junlin, your intentions are too obvious.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The corners of Yuan Junlin¡¯s lips curled up. He looked at Chu Wuyou with a meaningful smile on his face. Since his intentions were so obvious, Tang Xin¡¯er, who was a smart person, naturally knew about it. However, she still came. ¡°Sigh, Wifey, your thoughts are simple and honest. When will you know to guard against those despicable and treacherous people? Their intentions are too sinister.¡± Third Young Master Ye ignored Yuan Junlin and looked at Chu Wuyou with an impatient gaze, but it was also obvious that he doted on her. Chu Wuyou originally did not care about him and thought that she should just let him go and cause a ruckus. But now that she heard Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words, she could not help but look at him. Simple-minded? Honest? Was he talking about her? Why did she not know that she actually had such an advantage? Probably only Third Young Master Ye could say these words with his eyes wide open. However, at this moment, Chu Wuyou obviously automatically ignored the second half of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s statement. Chapter 1200 - Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (X)

Chapter 1200: Third Young Master Ye, Should You be Treating Your Son Like This? (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Third Young Master Ye was clearly scolding Yuan Junlin for being despicable and shameless! Yuan Junlin felt like he was about to vomit blood. It was not only because he was scolded by Third Young Master Ye, but also because he was forcefully stuffed with dog food and had some indigestion. However, it was obvious that Third Young Master Ye still did not intend to let him off. ¡°Wifey, you must be thirsty. Come and have a cup of tea.¡± Third Young Master Ye poured a cup of tea and handed it to Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou reached out to take it, but Ye Lanchen avoided it and directly brought the tea to Chu Wuyou¡¯s mouth. Chu Wuyou was a little dumbfounded. Oh my god, Third Young Master Ye must have been possessed by a ghost today, right? She had known Ye Lanchen for so long, and this was the first time Ye Lanchen was so gentle and considerate. Chu Wuyou was probably scared silly. She opened her mouth in a daze and took a sip. ¡°Wifey,e, have a grape.¡± Then, Third Young Master Ye stuffed the peeled grape into Chu Wuyou¡¯s mouth. ¡°Wifey, you must be tired. Come, let me help you massage.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand supported her back and helped her massage. Yuan Junlin¡¯s face was obviously a little dark. In fact, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s actions really disturbed Chu Wuyou¡¯s normal thinking. However, Chu Wuyou thought about it and still did not stop him. She understood what he was thinking. He just wanted to break Yuan Junlin¡¯s mind, and this was exactly what she wanted. Moreover, she did not tell him when she came to see Yuan Junlin, but he came here. She felt that he was here to catch an adulterer today, so she knew that it was best not to provoke him at this time. Yuan Junlin really could not stand it anymore. He felt that if this continued, he would be stuffed to death with dog food. However, Chu Wuyou did not say anything or object, so he could not say anything at all. ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t care about trivial matters like these cats and dogs in the future.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s hand gently pressed on her back, and the words slipped out of his mouth just like that. Yuan Junlin¡¯s expression darkenedpletely. There was a hint of anger in his eyes as he was about to speak. ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re too tired. My heart will ache.¡± However, before Yuan Junlin could say anything, Third Young Master Ye quickly added on. When Third Young Master Ye said this, his face was filled with heartache. Then, he approached Chu Wuyou and kissed her on the neck. Yuan Junlin¡¯s body swayed, but the anger in his chest did note out. He was forcefully stuffed with dog food. He was really about to vomit blood. He really wanted someone to kill Ye Lanchen. However, Chu Wuyou did not say anything from the beginning to the end. Shepletely let Third Young Master Ye do as he pleased. Her intentions could not be any clearer. With Ye Lanchen causing trouble like this, how could she continue to watch? ¡°Mr. Yuan, I¡¯ve already read through the case. I¡¯ve marked out all the important clues. I¡¯ve also made notes.¡± Chu Wuyou put down the pen in her hand and picked up the document, wanting to pass it to Yuan Junlin. However, Third Young Master Ye took it and threw it in front of Yuan Junlin. Then, he grabbed Chu Wuyou and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with those cats and dogs.¡± His attitude could be said to be extremely arrogant. Of course, Third Young Master Ye would never be polite to a man who wanted to steal his woman, no matter who the man was. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you two aren¡¯t married yet, right?¡± Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Third Young Master Ye leaving with Chu Wuyou. ¡°You two aren¡¯t married yet, so I still have a chance. Ye Lanchen, let¡¯s fight fairly.¡± He could see that the two of them had a rtionship, but he did not intend to let go just like that. ¡°Wifey, let¡¯s go get the marriage certificate now.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he did not stop. He held Chu Wuyou and quickly left. Tang Zhimo, who was waiting outside, saw the two of theme out. His eyes clearly lit up. When he saw Ye Lanchen walking over with Chu Wuyou in his arms, Tang Zhimo suddenly opened the car door and got out. At this moment, the distance between Ye Lanchen and him was no more than five meters. Moreover, Tang Zhimo was almost standing in front of Ye Lanchen. When Ye Lanchen raised his head, he could see Tang Zhimo. And beside Tang Zhimo was the Tang family¡¯s car.... Chapter 1201 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (I)

Chapter 1201: Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, the distance between Ye Lanchen and him was no more than five meters. Moreover, Tang Zhimo was almost standing in front of Ye Lanchen. When Ye Lanchen raised his head, he could see Tang Zhimo. And beside Tang Zhimo was the Tang family¡¯s car... However, Ye Lanchen did not raise his head. His eyes were fixed on Chu Wuyou. When he walked out of the clubhouse, the smile on his face obviously faded a little. There was a faint hint of anger in his eyes when he looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Where¡¯s your phone?¡± Just now in the room, he wanted to dere his sovereignty and would definitely not settle the score with her. However, that did not mean that this matter would be forgotten just like that. She actually did not pick up his call and even cklisted him. This matter definitely had to be properly exined. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, somewhat surprised. She did not understand why he wanted to ask about her phone. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. That dangerous aura instantly made Chu Wuyou feel danger. She knew that today¡¯s matter would definitely not end like this. He was going to settle the score, so at this time, she could not provoke him. Chu Wuyou obediently took out her phone and handed it to him. Chu Wuyou did not know what Tang Zhimo had done previously. She had no idea that Tang Zhimo had cklisted Ye Lanchen. If she had known, she definitely would not have taken out her phone so easily and handed it over to Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen took her phone and saw that her phone was not switched off. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he used his own phone to call her number. Chu Wuyou.¡±...¡± What kind of maniption was this? She was standing right in front of him. What could he not say to her directly? Why was he still calling her cell phone? Was there something wrong with Ye Lanchen¡¯s thinking today. Chu Wuyou looked at him strangely. Then, Chu Wuyou heard the notification sound of his cell phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The number you have dialed is switched off.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. She looked at his cell phone screen again. It was her number that he had dialed. But her phone was not switched off? Who could tell her what was going on? ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t you think you should give me an exnation?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chu Wuyou. At this moment, the dangerous aura in his narrowed eyes was even more obvious. Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart could not help but tremble, but she was also puzzled. She did not know what was going on. Chu Wuyou wanted to say that she did not know what was going on, but when her eyes turned slightly, she happened to see Tang Zhimo standing not far away. She suddenly remembered that Tang Zhimo had yed with her phone before, so, could Tang Zhimo have done something? Also, did not she tell Tang Zhimo to go back first? Why was he still here? He not did want to recognize Ye Lanchen. Was he not afraid that Ye Lanchen would discover him if he stood here like this? Chu Wuyou quickly looked at Ye Lanchen again. Then, she realized that Ye Lanchen did not even look in Tang Zhimo¡¯s direction. To be precise, he had been staring at her the entire time. He did not see anything else. The two darlings¡¯ words were right. Ye Lanchen was indeed blind. Her lovely darling was standing right in front of him, yet he could not even see. He was so blind that he could not be saved!!! Chapter 1202 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (II)

Chapter 1202: Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s mind waspletely focused on her. He did not notice anything else at all. Right now, nevermind the fact that Tang Zhimo was just standing quietly in the distance, If the boy walked up to him him and started calling him daddy, the man would not be in the mood to pay attention to him. Ye Lanchen held Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand, took her finger, unlocked it, and opened Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone. He found his number on the cklist of Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re really good. You really cklisted me.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her and gritted his teeth. At this moment, he really wanted to bite her to death. Previously, when Secretary Liu told him that he was cklisted by Chu Wuyou, he actually did notpletely believe it. He did not?believe that his woman would cklist him. But now that the truth was in front of him, he had no choice but to believe it. Of course, what Ye Lanchen was more concerned about now was why she cklisted him?! Just for a date with Yuan Junlin? Afraid that he would disturb them? Chu Wuyou looked at this scene and waspletely stunned. She really did not know what was going on? Even if she had the courage, she would not dare to cklist Third Young Master Ye. Chu Wuyou thought of Tang Zhimo, so it must have been Tang Zhimo who cklisted Ye Lanchen. But why? Chu Wuyou could not figure it out. ¡°Chu Wuyou, this matter isn¡¯t clear. I won¡¯t let you off today.¡± At this moment, the anger in Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes quickly spread. The thought of her and Yuan Junlin not answering his calls and cklisting him, he wanted to strangle her to death. Chu Wuyou looked at his current state and secretly sighed. She thought that if he knew that it was Tang Zhimo who cklisted him, he would probably be able to send Tang Zhimo flying with a single p. Even if she knew that Tang Zhimo was his biological son, she felt that he would definitely not show mercy. Moreover, he did not like children to begin with. Therefore, she could not let him know that Tang Zhimo was the one who did this. ¡°I might have made a mistake.¡± There was only one reason that Chu Wuyou could think of. Obviously, anyone with a brain would know that this reason was fake. ¡°A mistake?¡± Sure enough, Third Young Master Ye did not believe her. The anger in his eyes grew even more intense. ¡°I called you five times, but you did not pick up. Then, you cklisted me. Now, you¡¯re telling me that you made a mistake?¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡± Third Young Master Ye was very angry, especially angry. She was the only reason why he wanted to kill her now. Chu Wuyou was stunned. He called her? And he called her five times? She did not pick up? But she did not know. Needless to say, it was definitely Tang Zhimo¡¯s doing. How could she not take the me? Could she directly throw it at her son? But when she thought of her adorable darling Zhimo, she knew that she had to take the me. Tang Zhimo was still standing not far away. At this moment, he was not too far away. He had heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words. When he saw how Ye Lanchen looked like he was about to kill someone, Tang Zhimo¡¯s small body subconsciously shrank back. Ye Lanchen was so scary? However, Tang Zhimo did not hide. He was still standing there. ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t you pick up my call? Why did you block me?¡± It was obvious that Third Young Master Ye would not stop until he figured out this problem. Chapter 1203 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (III)

Chapter 1203: Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Chu Wuyou really could not exin this clearly. Chu Wuyou looked at him, the corners of her lips moved, and in the end, she chose to remain silent. Seeing her silence, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes clearly darkened. ¡°Because of Yuan Junlin?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned and quickly retorted. Meeting his eyes that were filled with anger, Chu Wuyou knew that her exnation at this moment was really not convincing. ¡°You are my man and he is just an outsider. How can I leave you hanging because of him?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him with a slight smile on her face. Tang Zhimo.¡±...¡± He had never known that his mother was so servile. Third Young Master Ye was stunned. The anger in his heart instantly subsided by more than half and his expression obviously eased up. However, he still kept a straight face and wore a serious expression. It was impossible for her to say a few good words about such a serious matter. She could forget about trying to fool him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that you weren¡¯t with him when you didn¡¯t pick up my call and blocked me!¡± Ye Lanchen had called her after receiving that photo. She was definitely with Yuan Junlin at that time. This was something that he could not ept. Chu Wuyou.¡±...¡± She had just arrived at the club when Tang Zhimo followed her over. Then, Tang Zhimo took her phone over. Therefore, Ye Lanchen was right. She was with Yuan Junlin when he blocked her from answering his calls. But, how did he know? Could it be that he had nted a listening device on her? However, this thought shed through her mind. She knew that Ye Lanchen would not do that. ¡°Hubby, it doesn¡¯t seem right for us to keep standing at her door. Why don¡¯t we go home first?¡± Chu Wuyou held onto his arm and looked at him with an exceptionally bright smile. Chu Wuyou knew that if she wanted to protect Tang Zhimo, this matter would definitely be hard to exin. Therefore, she wanted to change her method. The way she addressed him as her husband was sweet and soft, and it could directly reach the bottom of one¡¯s heart. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s anger had alreadypletely dissipated, but he still pretended to be vicious. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and settle this properly.¡± Even if he was not angry with her, he still had to exin this matter properly. ¡°Eh, eh, let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. As long as they could discuss it, it would be fine. When they reached home, she would coax him properly and he should be fine. However, when she recalled the situation from yesterday afternoon tost night, Chu Wuyou was still a little afraid... However, for the sake of her son, she could sacrifice a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Ye Lanchen wrapped his arm around Chu Wuyou¡¯s waist and brought her to his car. He opened the car door and let Chu Wuyou into the car first. Chu Wuyou did not reject him in the slightest. She also hoped to leave this ce with him as soon as possible, but at this moment, Tang Zhimo was still standing at the side. This time, Tang Zhimo did not deliberately avoid Ye Lanchen. It was clear that he hoped that Ye Lanchen would discover him. After Ye Lanchen helped her close the car door, he went around to the other side. Chu Wuyou discovered that Ye Lanchen was currently facing the direction in which Tang Zhimo was standing. As long as Ye Lanchen raised his head, he would be able to see Tang Zhimo at a nce. Her little baby was so cute, so beautiful, and so eye-catching. There was no reason why Ye Lanchen could not see him. Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze followed Ye Lanchen.. She saw Ye Lanchen raise his head and then look in the direction where Tang Zhimo was standing. Chapter 1204 - 4 Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (IV)

Chapter 1204: Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She saw Ye Lanchen raise his head, and then look in the direction where Tang Zhimo was standing. Chu Wuyou saw that Tang Zhimo¡¯s cool face was obviously excited. Eh, Tang Zhimo clearly came to see Ye Lanchen on purpose today. This was also good, the father and son should also recognize each other. She thought that Ye Lanchen should be able to recognize Tang Zhimo. The current Tang Zhimo was bing more and more simr to Ye Lanchen. People said that blood was thicker than water. They were father and son. Even if they did not look alike, Ye Lanchen would definitely feel a sense of familiarity when he saw Tang Zhimo!!! Moreover, the Tang family¡¯s car was beside them. Ye Lanchen recognized the Tang family¡¯s car. Chu Wuyou saw that Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes had already urately looked at Tang Zhimo. Chu Wuyou felt that the focus of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s gaze at this moment should be Tang Zhimo. At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart could not help but feel a little excited. She did not know how Ye Lanchen would react after recognizing Tang Zhimo. Would he be excited? Would he be happy? He would definitely be very surprised, right? She did not know if he would be shocked? The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. However, in the next moment, Third Young Master Ye immediately retracted his gaze, opened the car door, and got into the car. ¡°Ye Lanchen, you didn¡¯t see it just now...¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned,pletely stunned. He clearly looked at Tang Zhimo just now, but he did not have any reaction? Could it be that he did not see Tang Zhimo?! ¡°See what?¡± Third Young Master Ye looked at her, his brows slightly furrowed. What did she mean by that? What did he not see? Now she was just calling him Ye Lanchen instead of Hubby?! She sounded very unhappy. Chu Wuyou was just about to say something when she saw Tang Zhimo get into the car with a gloomy face and m the car door with all his might. Through the car window, Chu Wuyou could see Tang Zhimo¡¯s angry eyes. Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone rang. It was a short message. She had just turned on the silent mode. Chu Wuyou took out her phone and saw that it was a short message from Tang Zhimo. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to acknowledge him.¡± Chu Wuyou was not surprised, but she found it funny. After all, Tang Zhimo was still a child. ¡°He¡¯s blind, and I dislike him.¡± Then, Chu Wuyou received Tang Zhimo¡¯s second message. It seemed that Tang Zhimo was really upset, and very angry. Chu Wuyou nced at Ye Lanchen and wanted tough. Mr. Ye, your son dislikes you, how could he not? Actually, to be honest, she also disliked him. He was clearly looking at Tang Zhimo just now, but he actually did not?notice anything. Could it be that he was really blind?! Chu Wuyou was very clear that because of the things that Ye Lanchen had done for her recently, Tang Zhimo had long acknowledged him and even worshipped him. So, Tang Zhimo was actually here today to acknowledge his father. However, it was clear that this ending did not quite go ording to Tang Zhimo¡¯s wishes. Sigh, Third Young Master Ye, why are you so blind?! When I go out in the future, can I say that I do not know him?! This must be a fake Third Young Master Ye!!! ¡°Chu Wuyou, what¡¯s with that look?¡± Third Young Master Ye saw the way Chu Wuyou was looking at him, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. What kind of look was this woman giving him? ¡°Are you looking down on me again?¡± Why did he feel that she was looking down on him again? Chu Wuyou was stunned.. Third Young Master Ye was not blind anymore, and he could see quite clearly. Chapter 1205 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (V)

Chapter 1205: Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just now, Tang Zhimo deliberately messaged her, saying that he would not acknowledge Ye Lanchen. Tang Zhimo was obviously angry. Sigh, Third Young Master Ye, if you continue like this, you will really lose your son! ¡°The matter just now hasn¡¯t been settled yet, and you still dare to dislike me.¡± Seeing that she did not speak, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face clearly showed some dissatisfaction. ¡°How could I look down on you? You¡¯re so handsome, elegant, and rich...¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, her face full of smiles as she praised him. However, she could not help but add this sentence in her heart: It¡¯s just that sometimes your eyes go blind!!! ¡°Hmph, can you be more perfunctory?¡± Third Young Master Ye heard her exaggerated praise and directly red at her, pretending to be dead. However, the anger in his heart hadpletely dissipated. Ye Lanchen started the car and drove away. He passed by Tang Zhimo¡¯s car, but he did not see anything. He did not even notice Tang Zhimo when he was down there just now, let alone now. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s attention was on his woman. Everything else was just air to him. Just air!!! Therefore, it was very normal for him to not notice Tang Zhimo. Tang Zhimo watched as Ye Lanchen drove away, his little face turningpletely ck. Ye Lanchen was really blind!!! He really despised such a blind person, so he decided not to acknowledge him. However, the more Tang Zhimo thought about it, the angrier he got. He sat in the car without saying a word, his gloomy little face somewhat terrifying. ¡°Little Young Master, the eldest miss has left, so now we...¡± Uncle Li looked at Tang Zhimo¡¯s current appearance and was a little afraid. However, the eldest miss had already left, so they could not stay here forever. Tang Zhimo raised his head and looked in the direction where Ye Lanchen had just left. He said somewhat gloomily, ¡°Go home.¡± Then find a new father. Hmph!!! Ye Lanchen¡¯s car was not driving very fast. Chu Wuyou could not help but turn her head to look behind her. Her darling was still behind. However, with Uncle Li around, Chu Wuyou was not worried. Now that her darling had said that he did not want to acknowledge Ye Lanchen, and he was obviously angry, she could not tell Ye Lanchen either. She could not me anyone else for this matter. She could only me Ye Lanchen for being blind. ¡°What are you looking at? You can¡¯t bear to leave?¡± Ye Lanchen saw her turn her head to look behind her with a reluctant expression, and his eyes narrowed again. At this moment, Yuan Junlin just happened to walk out of the club. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°What? You can¡¯t bear to leave Yuan Junlin?¡± This woman could not really have taken a liking to Yuan Junlin, right? ¡°So, you cklisted me because Yuan Junlin didn¡¯t want you pick up my calls.¡± Obviously, this matter was not over yet, and Chu Wuyou¡¯s reluctant look at Third Young Master Ye irritated him even more. Originally, Chu Wuyou did not exin this matter clearly, and he had been feeling very ufortable. Because the facts proved that when she hung up on him and cklisted him, she was indeed with Yuan Junlin, and she did not even defend herself. ¡°I already said that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Chu Wuyou really could not exin it to him clearly because she was not the one who did it. Third Young Master Ye narrowed his eyes and red at her, obviously not believing her words. Her words were indeed not convincing. Chapter 1206 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (VI)

Chapter 1206: Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Do you think I would cklist you because he didn¡¯t want me to answer your calls? Wasn¡¯t it obvious that I cooperated with you in the room just now?¡± Chu Wuyou thought back to the time when she was in the room just now. Fortunately, she had been obedient to him. Otherwise, he would have exploded a long time ago. When Third Young Master Ye heard her words, his eyes shed quickly. Her performance in the room just now was indeed very good, and he was very satisfied. ¡°Why did you go to see him? You clearly know that his motives are not pure.¡± Anyone with eyes could see Yuan Junlin¡¯s motive. He did not believe that she could not see it. ¡°He asked Big Brother to call me and said that there was a very difficult case, so I really couldn¡¯t refuse.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that he did not continue to ask about cklisting him, and she finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Tang Ling?!¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Alright, he got it. Tang Ling was really a good brother to him!!! Ye Lanchen turned in the direction in front of him, stepped on the elerator, and suddenly sped up. ¡°Um, I want to go home. Can you send me home first?¡± Chu Wuyou thought about how Tang Zhimo was currently angry and that she needed to go home tofort him. Moreover, afterst night¡¯s torment, she really did not want to go home with Ye Lanchen now. ¡°We are going home.¡± Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and nced at her. He replied as if it was a matter of course. ¡°I want to go back to the Tang family.¡± Chu Wuyou wanted to fight for a bit more, even though she also felt that the hope was not very high. ¡°Go back to the Tang family? And then?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s brows raised slightly, and there was a hint of danger in his voice. ¡°Eh?¡±Chu Wuyou looked at him, slightly puzzled. ¡°Yesterday, you said that you were going back to the Tang family to rest, but in the end, you secretly went to see ye Bowen alone. Today, you said that you were going back to the Tang family to rest, but in the end, you secretly went to see Yuan Junlin. Now that you¡¯re going back, who are you going to see secretly?¡± Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± What he said sounded illogical, but she could not refute it. ¡°So, from today onwards, you¡¯ll be staying at my ce.¡± Then, Third Young Master Ye made his decision. Yes, it was obvious that he had already nned it. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, do you mean that we¡¯ll live together without marriage?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and blinked her eyes quickly. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma won¡¯t agree to it.¡± Tang Zhimo would not agree to it even more. ¡°We¡¯ll go and get the marriage certificate now.¡± Third Young Master Ye did not think this was a problem at all. ¡°They definitely won¡¯t agree to it if we go and get married like this.¡± The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched. Third Young Master Ye, you had better settle your son first. This time, you havepletely offended your son. When you settle your son, we can talk about marriage again. Chu Wuyou was thinking about it when her phone suddenly rang. When she saw the number, the corner of her lips could not help but twitch. Chu Wuyou nced at Third Young Master Ye and picked up the phone. ¡°Mom, when are youing home?¡± As soon as the phone was picked up, Tang Zhimo¡¯s voice came through. After Ye Lanchen left, Tang Zhimo became angrier and angrier. Ye Lanchen was blind and could not see him, and he even kidnapped his mother. Therefore, he had to snatch his mother back. ¡°I...¡± Chu Wuyou could hear the anger in Tang Zhimo¡¯s voice.. She was thinking about how to reply in order to appease Tang Zhimo. Chapter 1207 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (VII)

Chapter 1207: Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not right for you to leave me and my sister at home like this. My sister and I are not even five years old yet. We need to be loved. You are not at home during the day and you are not at home at night. This is very detrimental to the growth of my sister and me. Children whock love are very vulnerable to personality defects.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Zhimo interrupted Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. Tang Zhimo¡¯s intention was very clear. He wanted her to go home. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Would Tang Zhimock love? Would he have a character w? ¡°Mom, if you continue to follow him and don¡¯te home tonight, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s voice was obviously filled with dissatisfaction, and his tone was very firm. It was fine if Ye Lanchen could not see him, he did not care. But now, because of Ye Lanchen, Mom did note home during the day or at night, so she cared less and less about him and his sister. Tang Zhimo expressed that he was very angry. Hearing her darling Tang Zhimo¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou had nothing to say. During this period of time, she indeed had not cared enough about her two babies. ¡°Mom, if you run off with Ye Lanchen again today, neither my sister nor I will forgive you.¡± Tang Zhimo might have felt that his own strength was not enough, so he brought out his sister as well. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Chu Wuyou sighed lightly. On one side was her man, and on the other side was her own son. How was she going to choose? ¡°I have to go back to the Tang family today.¡± Chu Wuyou chose her son because the boy was angry and neededfort. ¡°You have to go home?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. When she answered the phone just now, she basically did not say much, but after hanging up the phone, she said she wanted to go home. Whose phone call made her so anxious to go home? She had to go home?! ¡°Ye Lanchen, I...¡± Chu Wuyou thought that it was better to tell him. Otherwise, he would definitely not agree to her going home. However, before she could finish her sentence, her phone rang again. When Chu Wuyou saw that it was Elder Chu¡¯s attending physician, her expression changed and she quickly picked up the call. ¡°Doctor Li, What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to my grandfather?¡± ¡°Miss Chu, hurry ande to the hospital. Elder Chu¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good.¡± Doctor Li¡¯s voice was obviously a little anxious. Although Third Young Master Ye did not hear doctor Li¡¯s words, he had obviously guessed it, so he quickly changed directions and rushed to the hospital. ¡°How could this be? When I went to see Grandfather just now, he was clearly fine.¡± Chu Wuyou was anxious, and the hand holding the phone could not help but tremble. The doctor had said that if Grandfather¡¯s condition worsened, he was afraid that... ¡°Today, Chu Zhijiang came to see Elder Chu. I don¡¯t know what Chu Zhijiang said to Elder Chu, but Elder Chu...¡± Doctor Li hesitated for a moment, but he still told Chu Wuyou about the matter. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly. Chu Zhijiang, good, really good. Chu Wuyou hung up the phone. Her face was gloomy, and the corners of her lips were tightly pursed. She did not say anything. When Chu Wuyou rushed to the hospital, the old man was in the midst of resuscitation. Outside the resuscitation room, Chu Zhijiang had not left yet. He had wanted to leave, but the doctor stopped him and asked him to sign his name. Moreover, the old man¡¯s condition just now had really frightened him. When Chu Zhijiang saw Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen walking over, his body subconsciously shrank. Chapter 1208 - Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (VIII)

Chapter 1208: Third Young Master Ye, Your Son is Angry (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What did you say to Grandfather this time?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, her eyes extremely cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just said that you guys forced me into a corner. This is your fault, you can¡¯t me me.¡± Chu Zhijiang directly med him. ¡°Get lost.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. Under such circumstances, she did not want to talk nonsense with Chu Zhijiang. With Ye Lanchen here, Chu Zhijiang was obviously very afraid, so he did not dare to retort and quickly left. An hourter, the door of the resuscitation room finally opened. ¡°Doctor Li, how is my grandfather?¡± Chu Wuyou anxiously asked when she saw Doctor Lie out. At this moment, her voice was obviously filled with fear. ¡°Miss Chu, don¡¯t worry. Elder Chu¡¯s condition is stable. His life will not be in danger for the time being. However, he still hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± Chu Wuyou let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he was fine. ¡°Don¡¯t let Chu Zhijiang enter the intensive care unit in the future.¡± Chu Wuyou did not know what Chu Zhijiang had said to Elder Chu, but she absolutely would not allow such a thing to happen again. When Tang Zhimo returned to the Tang family, Chu Wuyou had not returned yet. Tang Zhimo was very dissatisfied. Could it be that his mother really loved Ye Lanchen more than him and his sister? Could it be that his mother really did not n to care about them anymore? ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back? Where did you go just now?¡± When Tang Zhixi saw that her brother had returned, she immediately ran over. Tang Zhixi knew that her brother had not gone to look for Little Mingzi because her brother had not made an appointment with Little Mingzi at all. ¡°I went to follow Mom.¡± Tang Zhimo did not hide anything from his sister. Moreover, he had a stomach full of anger now. If he did not tell her, he might suffocate. ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Tang Zhixi was very surprised. ¡°Why did you follow Mom?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to acknowledge Ye Lanchen? I wanted to see Ye Lanchen.¡± Tang Zhimo did not admit that he wanted to acknowledge Ye Lanchen. He imed that did all this for his sister. ¡°Really? Then have you seen Daddy?¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s face immediately became excited. ¡°Brother, does Daddy like you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s blind. He didn¡¯t even notice me.¡± Tang Zhimo snorted in dissatisfaction. ¡°Brother, were you hiding again? Since you went to find Daddy, you have to stand in front of him. If you stand in front of him, he¡¯ll definitely be able to see you.¡± Tang Zhixi felt that thest time they were separated by a window, they were so far away from each other, so it was normal for her father not to notice them. ¡°I was standing in front of him. He even looked at me, but he... He acted as if he did not see me and just left.¡± This made Tang Zhimo very depressed. He felt that he looked very simr to Ye Lanchen now. As long as Ye Lanchen was a little worried, she should have noticed. Moreover, the Tang family¡¯s car was parked beside him. Tang Zhixi also fell silent. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s okay if he can¡¯t see you.¡± Tang Zhixi was silent for a moment, then she raised her head and looked at her brother. Her voice was sweet, soft, and exceptionally pleasant to the ear. ¡°Eh.¡± Tang Zhimo felt much morefortable listening to his sister¡¯sfort. Ye Lanchen was blind, and his mother did not care about them anymore. It was better to be his biological sister. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you let me go see Daddy? I¡¯m so beautiful and cute, Daddy will definitely be able to see me.¡± However, Tang Zhixi¡¯s next sentencepletely extinguished the gratitude in Tang Zhimo¡¯s heart. Tang Zhimo raised his eyes and looked at him. The corners of his lips could not help but twitch. Was this his biological younger sister? However, Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He suddenly had an idea in his heart. Yes, he should let his younger sister go see Ye Lanchen!!!! Chapter 1209 - The Two Darlings Plan (I)

Chapter 1209: The Two Darlings¡¯ n (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes lit up as he suddenly had an idea. Yes, I¡¯ll let my sister go see Ye Lanchen!!! Of course, this matter still needed a good n. At the hospital, Elder Chu was sent back to the intensive care unit. Because he had just been resuscitated, Chu Wuyou could not enter the intensive care unit either, so she could only guard outside. Ye Lanchen apanied her to stand guard outside. Elder Chu¡¯s condition could be considered to have stabilized, but he still did not wake up and return to his original appearance. However, since Chu Zhijiang¡¯s words could provoke Elder Chu, it meant that Elder Chu was conscious. Chu Wuyou thought about how she took Elder Chu¡¯s blood sample to do a DNA test. If the results were out, if she really was not Chu Zhifan¡¯s daughter, should she tell Elder Chu? ¡°Elder Chu will be fine. Go back and rest first.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart ached when he saw her like this. In the current situation, she could not do anything even if she stayed here. She could not help. Now, no one was allowed to Enter elder Chu¡¯s ICU. The nurses in the hospital would keep an eye on the situation and they had even hired two of the most professional nurses avable. ¡°When can I go in to see Grandfather?¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but ask when she saw Doctor Li walking over. ¡°Miss Chu, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go in in Elder Chu¡¯s current condition. Other than the medical staff, no one else can go in today. Elder Chu¡¯s condition has already stabilized. He should be fine without any stimtion. Miss Chu, you can rest assured. Go back and rest first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After Doctor Li left, Ye Lanchen also left with Chu Wuyou. When they went downstairs, Chu Wuyou received a call from Qin Yutong. ¡°Wuyou, what¡¯s going on? What happened during the time I was away? Why is there so much news about you on the Inte?¡± Qin Yutong had gone to a very backward and primitive region in Xinjiang some time ago, Qin Yutong funded a school there, and would go there every year to take a look. There was no Inte there, so she did not know what had happened to Chu Wuyou recently. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s all settled. When did youe back?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s mood eased up a lot when she heard her voice. ¡°I just came back. When I got off the ne, I saw all the news about you. Where are you? Let¡¯s get together.¡± Qin Yutong felt that she needed to understand the situation properly. She felt that the time she had been away was going to turn the sky upside down. And she had not been able to apany Wuyou during this period of time. ¡°Where¡¯s Your Xi Ji? Didn¡¯t he apany you this time? You dumped him right after you got off the ne?¡± Chu Wuyou knew that Xi Ji had apanied her this time. She was definitely with Xi Ji when she got off the ne. When Ye Lanchen heard her mention Xi Ji, the corners of her brows twitched slightly. This phone call was from Xi Ji¡¯s woman? ¡°Ignore him. I¡¯ll let him go back first. We¡¯ll meet at the usual ce.¡± Qin Yutong nced at Xi Ji beside her. Xi Ji was looking at her with a face full of dissatisfaction and a hint of grievance. The moment she got off the ne, she threw him away. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll meet you at the usual ce.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled. Her mood was obviously much better. Third Young Master Ye was reluctant to let her leave his side.. He did not even n to send her back to the Tang family, but when he saw the rxed smile on her lips, he hesitated for a moment and did not stop her in the end. Chapter 1210 - The Two Darlings Plan (II)

Chapter 1210: The Two Darlings¡¯ n (II)

When Chu Wuyou rushed over, Qin Yutong had not arrived yet. After all, Qin Yutong had to rush over from the airport, so it was a bit far. It just so happened to be noon. Chu Wuyou ordered her and Qin Yutong¡¯s favorite dishes and waited for her. This was a casual restaurant. It was quiet and elegant, and both she and Qin Yutong liked it very much. Chu Wuyou had been a little tired recently, so she ordered a cup of coffee to refresh herself. When the waiter brought the coffee over, a woman suddenly walked over and bumped into the waiter. The waiter poured the coffee directly on Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed, and she turned around to avoid it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The waiter was a little scared, and he apologized repeatedly aftering back to his senses. Chu Wuyou looked at the woman who had just bumped into her. The woman was wearing sunsses and had juste in from outside. Logically speaking, she should be a stranger, but Chu Wuyou felt that the woman wearing sunsses looked somewhat familiar, as if she had seen her there before. Just as Chu Wuyou was thinking about it, the woman¡¯s eyes turned around. Although she was wearing sunsses, Chu Wuyou could still feel the viciousness in her eyes. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened slightly. She suddenly remembered the woman in the hotel five years ago. At that time, that woman was wearing sunsses and her face was covered. When she spoke, she used a voice changer. However, Chu Wuyou remembered clearly the viciousness in her eyes at that time. Later on, because she wanted to avoid Ye Lanchen, Chu Wuyou did not investigate at that time. Later on, when she investigated again, she did not find anything. Therefore, up until now, she still did not know who the woman who had harmed her back then was. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed. This woman¡¯s height and figure were about the same as the woman back then. At this moment, the woman was only wearing a pair of sunsses. It was not as tightly covered as it was five years ago. However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s impression of her was that she did not recognize her. Then why did she harm her five years ago. The woman retracted her gaze, raised her head, and left. She did not even apologize. Chu Wuyou felt that she must have done it on purpose just now. Regarding the matter from five years ago, there was no evidence, so she could not say anything now. However, after the woman left, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes were obviously a little colder. Every injustice has its head, and every debt has its owner. If the matter from five years ago was really done by this woman, she would not let it go just like that. That woman walked to a seat by the window that was quite far away from Chu Wuyou and sat down. She did not look at Chu Wuyou anymore, as if she did not know Chu Wuyou. The girls sitting at the table next to the woman recognized Chu Wuyou and could not help but start discussing in low voices. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that Chu Wuyou? To be honest, she¡¯s really ugly. Why did Third Young Master Ye marry her?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Third Young Master Ye confess his love at the press conference? Maybe it¡¯s true love?¡± ¡°If it was true love, Third Young Master Ye wouldn¡¯t have gotten engaged to the Gu family. Moreover, the woman Third Young Master Ye kissed outside the Ye family¡¯s door that day was obviously not Chu Wuyou.¡± ¡°So, Third Young Master Ye is really going to marry Gu Yingying?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Third Young Master Ye is going to marry Gu Yingying or not, but I know that Third Young Master Ye will definitely not marry Chu Wuyou.¡± When the woman sitting by the window heard the girl¡¯sst sentence, her hands suddenly tightened, and her eyes under the sunsses were frighteningly dark. Although Chu Wuyou was a little far away from her, she still saw the subtle changes in the woman from the corner of her eyes. Chapter 1211 - The Two Darlings Plan, Find Their Father (I)

Chapter 1211: The Two Darlings¡¯ n, Find Their Father (I)

Although Chu Wuyou was quite far away from her, she could still see the subtle changes in that woman from the corner of her eyes. Chu Wuyou saw that she wanted to break her finger so badly that she could not hide the hatred in her eyes. Therefore, Chu Wuyou was even more certain that this woman was the woman who had harmed her five years ago. It seemed that the matter from five years ago should be thoroughly investigated. ¡°Darling, what exactly is going on?¡± Qin Yutong entered the restaurant. When she saw Chu Wuyou, she walked over. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all settled. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chu Wuyou retracted her gaze and did not look at that woman again. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Third Young Master Ye? Why do I see that Third Young Master Ye is engaged to Gu Yingying?¡±Qin Yutong knew that the two darling treasures belonged to Ye Lanchen, and she also knew that Ye Lanchen liked Chu Wuyou. Therefore, she felt that this matter was even stranger. Chu Wuyou looked at her, smiled, and did not answer. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you anxious at all? Where can you find such an outstanding man like Third Young Master Ye? Moreover, Third Young Master Ye has you in his heart, and he also has the two treasures¡­¡± Qin Yutong lowered her voice, but she could not suppress her anxiety. She was even more anxious than Chu Wuyou. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s my man. I won¡¯t let him be snatched away by others.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Qin Yutong, the smile on her face slowly spreading. Now, she was already clear about her feelings for Ye Lanchen. Naturally, she would not let go, and she would not let anyone snatch him away. Qin Yutong. ¡°¡­¡± Geez, she had been away for less than a month. What exactly did she miss? Her little Wuyou was finally enlightened. Did Third Young Master Ye already have thebel of Wuyou¡¯s man? Amazing! ¡°I feel like I missed out on a century of exciting drama.¡± Qin Yutong waspletely relieved. She smiled so much that her eyes narrowed. However, she felt a little regretful when she recalled that she had not been in Jin City during this period of time. ¡°That¡¯s right. The recent dramas have been getting more and more exciting.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly. In front of Qin Yutong, she wouldpletely rx and talk about everything. Chu Wuyou roughly told Qin Yutong some of the things that had happened recently. When Chu Wuyou mentioned that Li Min was nning to kidnap her, Qin Yutong could not help but curse, ¡°F*ck, Chu Zhijiang¡¯s family is really shameless.¡± ¡°Then when do you and Third Young Master Ye n to remarry?¡± However, Qin Yutong was most concerned about Chu Wuyou¡¯s happiness. ¡°Oh right, does Third Young Master Ye know about the two darlings?¡± Chu Wuyou was about to answer when two women suddenly walked up to them. Qin Yutong turned her gaze and when she saw the two women, her expression obviously changed. ¡°Madam Xi.¡± Qin Yutong secretly sighed. She stood up and greeted them. Chu Wuyou had also guessed the identities of these two people. ¡°Miss Qin, Let¡¯s talk.¡± Madam Xi looked at Qin Yutong. Her attitude was rather polite, but the shameless look in her eyes could not bepletely concealed. Yang Qingqing red at Qin Yutong as if she wanted to tear her apart. ¡°Madam Xi, what do you want to talk about?¡± Qin Yutong knew that Madam Xi did not like her. She did not like her in the past, and she did not like her even more now. She knew that what Madam Xi wanted to talk to her about would not be good. Qin Yutong did not want to talk to her at all, but she was Xi Ji¡¯s mother. She did not want to make things difficult for Xi Ji, so even if she did not want to, she had to endure it. Chapter 1212 - The Two Darlings Plan, Find Their Father (II)

Chapter 1212: The Two Darlings¡¯ n, Find Their Father (II)

¡°Ask your friend to leave for a while.¡± Madam Xi turned around and nced at Chu Wuyou. Her attitude was very arrogant, and there was a hint of disdain and ridicule in it. It was very obvious that she recognized Chu Wuyou. ¡°She¡¯s my best friend. Madam Xi, if you have anything to say, just say it. She doesn¡¯t need to leave.¡± Qin Yutong could tolerate Madam Xi herself, but she absolutely would not allow Madam Xi to mock her Wuyou. ¡°Ah, so Miss Chu is your good friend. Miss Chu¡¯s recent deeds have been very interesting. Everyone in Jin City knows about it.¡± Yang Qingqing seemed to have found some great evidence, her face was full of mockery. ¡°I heard that the Chu family went bankrupt and Miss Chu was dumped by Third Young Master Ye. I also heard that Miss Chu is infertile¡­¡± Bam! Qin Yutong suddenly reached out and pped Yang Qingqing. ¡°You? You dare to hit me?¡± Yang Qingqing was caught off guard and was hit by Qin Yutong. One side of her face instantly became red and swollen. Yang Qingqing red at Qin Yutong. If it was not for Madam Xi, she would have already gone up to Qin Yutong to tear her apart. ¡°Madam Xi, if you have something to say, please say it. If you don¡¯t, please leave.¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s face turned cold. Usually, Qin Yutong¡¯s personality was a little soft, but she could not let Wuyou get bullied because of her. Chu Wuyou looked at Qin Yutong, and a smile appeared on her face. This girl was really fierce! Hmm, not bad. Qin Yutong¡¯s actions earlier had attracted a lot of attention. At this moment, Qin Yutong¡¯s attitude made Madam Xi lose face. A hint of viciousness shed in her eyes. This woman was even more detestable than two years ago. However, she hade specially to look for Qin Yutong today, so she naturally could not just leave like this. Madam Xi secretly sighed and suppressed the anger in her heart. Then, she sat down. Chu Wuyou smiled but did not say anything. In fact, she felt that this conversation was very necessary. It was time to let some people realize the reality. Chu Wuyou quickly sent a text message with her phone. She was very willing to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Miss Qin, I hope that you can leave our Ah Ji.¡± After Madam Xi sat down, then, she exined, ¡°You know that Ah Ji and Qingqing are engaged. Even though the wedding has been postponed due to some reasons, the engagement is still there. Our two families have also chosen another date. They are going to get married soon.¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly concealed her emotions. She looked at Madam Xi, and her eyes were clear and cold. ¡°Does Xi Ji Know?¡± ¡°This is an engagement between the two families. Xi Ji already agreed to it, but he was dyed because of some matters.¡± Madam Xi smiled confidently. ¡°Xi Ji has always been a filial child.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did youe to me instead of Xi Ji?¡± Qin Yutong was no longer the Qin Yutong from two years ago. She would no longer let herself be bullied. Furthermore, she knew that Xi Ji truly loved her, so she would not let go so easily. ¡°You?¡± Madam XI¡¯s smile froze, and her eyes were burning with fury. She did not expect Qin Yutong to be so sharp-tongued after not seeing her for two years. In the past, she was clearly very timid. In front of her, she did not even dare to say anything. Now, she dared to contradict her like this?! How hateful. Chapter 1213 - The Two Darlings Plan, Find Their Father (III)

Chapter 1213: The Two Darlings¡¯ n, Find Their Father (III)

¡°Qin Yutong, if it weren¡¯t for your shameless seduction of Ah Ji, Ah Ji would have married me a long time ago. You shameless vixen,¡± Yang Qingqing scolded. Madam Xi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She was actually not satisfied with Yang Qingqing, but the Yang family was a big family. If Xi Ji married Yang Qingqing, the Yang family would help the Xi family. ¡°Miss Qin, I came to look for you today because I hope you can leave Ah Ji. Ah Ji and Qingqing¡¯s marriage was already set in stone. You don¡¯t want Ah Ji to be an ungrateful person, do you? If you really like Ah Ji, then leave him. If you leave him, he will have a better future.¡± Madam XI was a smart person, she knew Qin Yutong¡¯s weakness very well. Madam Xi paused slightly and added, ¡°If you marry Ah Ji, you won¡¯t be of any help to Ah Ji. You¡¯ll only harm him.¡± ¡°Qin Yutong, you¡¯re with Ah Ji because you want money, right? Tell me how much you want, and I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Yang Qingqing added after Madam Xi. Obviously, the two of them hade to an agreement. They were nning to use money to dispose of her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t care about your money. You can leave now,¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s face was obviously colder as she immediately chased them away. This time, no matter what, she would never leave Xi Ji again. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t waste the money that¡¯s delivered to your door. Miss Yang, tell me, how much do you n to give?¡± Chu Wuyou, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up. Qin Yutong was stunned. She quickly nced at Chu Wuyou, but she trusted Chu Wuyou, so she did not say anything. When Yang Qingqing saw Chu Wuyou open her mouth, Qin Yutong did not refuse. There was a hint of mockery on the corner of her lips. ¡°As long as Miss Qin opens her mouth, I¡¯ll pay. The Yang family doesn¡¯tck money.¡± There was a hint of mockery on Madam Xi¡¯s face as well. As expected, she was greedy for money. ¡°Mm, I need to do some calctions. With our Yutong¡¯s current status, if Miss Yang wants to throw money at someone, she has to at least fork out one or two billion. Otherwise, our Yutong won¡¯t be interested.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Yang Qingqing, there was a smile in her eyes, and her voice was very gentle. When Yang Qingqing and Madam Xi heard her, their expressions changed. ¡°One or two billion? You guys really dare to ask for so much.¡± Yang Qingqingughed coldly. ¡°Qin Yutong, you must be crazy about money. You¡¯re really shameless.¡± ¡°Miss Qin, I came here today to discuss this matter with you properly.¡± Madam Xi had seen the storm before. ¡°If you guys are so unreasonable, asking for such a high price would be meaningless.¡± ¡°A high price? Madam Xi, you¡¯re wrong. With our Yutong¡¯s current value, she can¡¯t even spend a single drop of water without a billion. Aren¡¯t you guys here to spend money today? If we can¡¯t even spend a drop of water, then it¡¯s really meaningless.¡± The smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face grew even wider. ¡°Hahaha, Qin Yutong, are you trying to kill me withughter? How can a penniless wretch like you talk about value? You can¡¯t even spend a single drop of water with a billion on you. Are you dreaming?¡± Yang Qingqing mocked. ¡°Miss Yang, be careful of your face.¡± Chu Wuyou sneered in her heart. It seemed that Yang Qingqing had not heard the news yet. If she said this now, her face would probably be swollenter. Chapter 1214 - The Two Darlings Plan, Find Their Father (IV)

Chapter 1214: The Two Darlings¡¯ n, Find Their Father (IV)

¡°Chu Wuyou, what do you mean? How dare you scold me?¡± Yang Qingqing obviously did not understand Chu Wuyou¡¯s true meaning. Chu Wuyou definitely would not exin to her. She just nced at her indifferently. ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m discussing something with Miss Qin. I hope you won¡¯t say anything.¡± Madam Xi looked at Chu Wuyou with obvious anger in her eyes. ¡°She has the final say in my matters.¡± Although Qin Yutong did not know what Chu Wuyou was going to do, she had absolute trust in Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou smiled lightly. Yes, Little Yutong was very capable. ¡°Miss Qin, from what I hear, you don¡¯t want to have a proper discussion with me.¡± Madam Xi was already full of anger, and when she heard Qin Yutong¡¯s words, she almost lost control of her anger. ¡°Talk? Why not? Let¡¯s have a good talk today.¡± Chu Wuyou did not wait for Qin Yutong to speak and expressed her stance once again. ¡°Miss Yang, didn¡¯t you want to throw money at people? Then be straightforward. We love it when people throw money at us.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Yang Qingqing and smiled exceptionally brightly. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re really shameless. No wonder Third Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Yang Qingqing looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s smile and was so angry that she wanted to kill her. ¡°Miss Yang, don¡¯t go too far. Aren¡¯t we talking about throwing money?¡± Chu Wuyou was not angry. Instead, the smile on her face became even wider. ¡°You want one billion? You¡¯re really wishful thinking. I have two million here. Take this two million and leave Ah Ji.¡± Yang Qingqing took out a check from her bag and handed it to Qin Yutong. ¡°Wow, that little? Did Your Yang family go bankrupt and run out of money? You have the nerve to take out two million, Miss Yang.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at the check in Yang Qingqing¡¯s hand and deliberately eximed. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could our Yang family go bankrupt? Our Hengchen Group¡¯s stock price has been rising recently. Our Yang family¡¯s assets have risen a lot. Country bumpkins like you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± When Yang Qingqing mentioned the Yang family, there was an obvious sense of pride on her face. Thepany¡¯s stock price had indeed been very good recently. This was also the reason why Madam Xi was in such a hurry to have Xi Ji marry Yang Qingqing. ¡°Of course, no matter how rich the Yang family is, we can¡¯t just give it to shameless people like you for free. Just treat this two million as me sending away beggars.¡± Yang Qingqing nced at Qin Yutong arrogantly. ¡°Qin Yutong, two million is already quite a lot. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve never seen so much money in your life, right?¡± ¡°Miss Qin, two million is indeed not a small sum. If you work hard for your entire life, you might not be able to earn this much money. So, it¡¯s best that you take this money and leave Ah Ji and Jin City.¡± Madam Xi had the same intention as Yang Qingqing. ¡°Qin Yutong, take the money and leave Ah Ji. This is good for you and Ah Ji. You should understand that only the Yang family can help Ah Ji now. A penniless wretch like you won¡¯t be of any help to Ah Ji. You¡¯ll only drag him down.¡± Yang Qingqing heard Madam Xi¡¯s words, her sense of superiority was even more obvious. ¡°Miss Yang, how many shares does the Yang family have in Hengchen Group now?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curved slightly as she looked at Yang Qingqing with a faint smile. ¡°Our Yang family has 30% of the shares in Hengchen Group. Our Yang family is thergest shareholder in Hengchen Group. My father is now the chairman of Hengchen Group.¡± Yang Qingqing raised her head, her face full of pride and arrogance. Chapter 1215 - The Two Darlings Plan, Find Their Father (V)

Chapter 1215: The Two Darlings¡¯ n, Find Their Father (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°So Your Yang family only has 30% of the shares of Hengchen Group. If someone else has more than 50% of the shares, wouldn¡¯t the chairman of Hengchen Group have to be reced?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly, there was a meaningful smile on her face. ¡°How is this possible? The other shareholders of Hengchen Group won¡¯t have more than 30% of the shares, and the secondrgest shareholder only has 15% of the shares. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to surpass our Yang family.¡± Yang Qingqing looked at Chu Wuyou, her face was full of ridicule. ¡°You country bumpkin, you really don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°For so many years, Hengchen Group has always been under the control of our Yang family.¡± Yang Qingqing proudly added, ¡°Hengchen Group is one of thergest listedpanies in the capital, so the strength of our Yang family is unimaginable to you country bumpkins.¡± ¡°Mm, then your Yang family is really powerful.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at her and nodded seriously. ¡°Of course, Hengchen Group¡¯s stock price is constantly rising, so the Yang family¡¯s assets are naturally rising as well. Therefore, the Yang family¡¯s power will be stronger and stronger. After I marry Ah Ji, I can help Ah Ji better.¡± Yang Qingqing did not see the strange look on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face, she thought that Chu Wuyou was scared, so she was even more pleased with herself. Madam Xi¡¯s eyes shed quickly. She wanted to rely on the Yang family to help Xi Ji. She was also clear about the situation at Hengchen Group recently. ¡°Qin Yutong, you¡¯re a useless pauper. How can youpare to me? Even if Ah Ji was seduced by you for a moment, he would still choose me in the end. So I advise you to leave Ah Ji quickly. Don¡¯t end up looking even uglier.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Yang Qingqing¡¯s arrogant manner and could not help but sneer in her heart. who was the one who gave her such confidence? ¡°Miss Qin, I hope you can have some self-awareness and leave Ah Ji.¡± Madam Xi¡¯s attitude was even colder now. Obviously, Yang Qingqing¡¯s words just now had an impact on her. The stronger the Yang family was, the more benefits Xi Ji would get from marrying Yang Qingqing and the Xi family. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Madam Xi¡¯s attitude was really obvious. I hope she does not regret it!!! ¡°Qin Yutong, did you hear that? Why aren¡¯t you leaving Ah Ji?¡± Yang Qingqing was even more smug when she saw Madam Xi¡¯s attitude. At this moment, there was amotion outside the restaurant. A group of people in suits walked over. ¡°Eh, why is Father here?¡± Yang Qingqing was stunned when she saw the person walking at the front. Her face was filled with confusion. ¡°He might be in a hurry to discuss the marriage with Madam Xi. Madam Xi, you have to seize this opportunity.¡± Chu Wuyou knew the reason why these people came. She said this on purpose to Madam Xi. ¡°So, Father is here for me.¡± Yang Qingqing actually believed it. Her face was obviously filled with excitement. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± How naive was Yang Qingqing? Why would she take her words seriously?! If Yang Lin was here because of her marriage, would he bring all the higher-ups of Hengchen? Was she out of her mind? ¡°Qin Yutong, hurry up and leave, hurry up.¡± Madam Xi obviously took it seriously as well. She saw Yang Lin and his men getting closer and closer, and they kept rushing Qin Yutong. Chu Wuyou. ¡°....¡± Chapter 1216 - The Two Darlings Plan, Find Their Father (VI)

Chapter 1216: The Two Darlings¡¯ n, Find Their Father (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion F*ck! She had just casually mentioned it, but they actually took it seriously? Did they not have brains or eyes? Did theye here to discuss the marriage?! Who gave them the confidence?! ¡°Wuyou, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Yutong did not want to cause trouble. In such a situation, she felt that it was not appropriate for them to stay. ¡°Why?¡± Chu Wuyou could not help butugh. ¡°We¡¯re here to eat. We haven¡¯t finished eating yet. Why should we leave? If they want to leave, they should be the ones leaving.¡± Madam Xi looked at Chu Wuyou, displeased. This woman was really talkative. ¡°Qin Yutong, if you care about Ah Ji, then leave quickly. Chairman Yanging here personally shows how much he values Ah Ji. You don¡¯t want to ruin Ah Ji¡¯s good opportunity, do you?¡± Madam Xi knew that she could not reason with Chu Wuyou, she moved closer to Qin Yutong and lowered her voice. ¡°Yang Qingqing can give Ah Ji everything he wants, but you have nothing. You can¡¯t give Ah Ji anything.¡± Chu Wuyou only smiled when she heard her words, but she did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯m just eating my food. I¡¯m not hindering anyone.¡± Qin Yutong sat down and did not n to leave. Wuyou was right. They were here to eat, and they were not hindering anyone. Why should they have to leave? Madam Xi saw that Yang Lin and the others had already arrived, so she did not say anything else. ¡°Dad, why are you here? Did youe personally because of me?¡± Yang Qingqing clearly did not realize the problem. She walked over with a smile and did not forget to re at Qin Yutong proudly. ¡°Chairman Yang, I didn¡¯t expect you toe personally. I¡¯ve troubled you with the matter of the two children.¡± Madam Xi walked over with a smile. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yang Lin¡¯s expression was not good to begin with. When he saw Yang Qingqing, his expression darkened even more. ¡°Dad?¡± Yang Qingqing was stunned. Did Dad note because of her? Then why did Dade here? Yang Lin was not very satisfied with the marriage between Yang Qingqing and Xi Ji. Recently, Xi Ji even went missing and postponed the wedding. He was even more dissatisfied. He nced coldly at Madam Xi but did not say anything. Madam Xi¡¯s face was obviously a little awkward. Yang Lin brought Hengchen¡¯s senior management directly to Qin Yutong. His eyes darkened slightly. Although he was very reluctant, he still called out, ¡°Chaiman Qin.¡± Yang Lin did not know what had happened during this period of time. Two days ago, he found out that other than his 18% shares, the rest of the shares had been bought. The other 12% shares of the Yang family had also been bought. In other words, someone held the 82% shares of Hengchen. Therefore, as the chairman, he definitely could not sit still. The day before yesterday, he received the official news from Hengchen, asking them toe to Jin City today to pick up their new chairman. What was even more unbelievable to Yang Lin was that their new chairman was actually a young girl in her twenties. However, all the information was ced in front of him, so he had no choice but to believe it. Just now, he had received news that they hade to this restaurant to look for their chairman. ¡°Dad, what are you doing? What did you call her?¡± Yang Qingqing waspletely shocked as she stared at her father in disbelief. Madam Xi was alsopletely stunned.. She did not quite understand what was going on. Chapter 1217 - The Two Darlings Plan, Find Their Father (VII)

Chapter 1217: The Two Darlings¡¯ n, Find Their Father (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Father, what are you doing? What did you call her?¡± Yang Qingqing waspletely shocked, staring at her father in disbelief. Madam Xi was alsopletely stunned, not quite understanding what was going on. To be honest, Qin Yutong was also stunned. Her first reaction was that they might have recognized the wrong person. ¡°Do you guys recognize...¡± Qin Yutong looked at them with too much doubt on her face. Chu Wuyou, who was sitting opposite her, kicked her. Qin Yutong did not understand why Chu Wuyou kicked her, but she still stopped talking. ¡°Chairman Qin, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯rete.¡± Yang Lin had been the chairman of Hengchen for many years, so he naturally was not willing to give up his seat, but the situation now was out of his hands. Qin Yutong now had 82% of Hengchen¡¯s shares. She had the absolute right to speak. He could not disobey her. ¡°Dad, are you crazy? Why are you so respectful to her?¡± Yang Qingqing was even more shocked when she came back to her senses. She did not understand what had happened. ¡°Chairman Qin, what instructions do you have for thepany?¡± Hengchen¡¯s general manager looked at Qin Yutong with a very respectful attitude. Even though Qin Yutong was only a young girl in her twenties, however, since she was able to obtain 82% of Hengchen¡¯s shares in such a short period of time, he could not belittle her. ¡°Uncle Ruan, are you all crazy? Why are you all so respectful to this sl*t? What do you mean? Why are you asking this sl*t about thepany?¡± Yang Qingqing was a little mad. who could tell her what was going on? What was going on? ¡°Shut up.¡± Yang Lin turned his eyes and red at Yang Qingqing. ¡°Miss Yang, please show some respect. Chairman Qin is now Hengchen¡¯s biggest shareholder...¡± Manager Ruan looked at Yang Qingqing with a hint of warning in his eyes. ¡°What? She is Hengchen¡¯s biggest shareholder? How is this possible? She is clearly a penniless b*stard? Our Yang family holds 30% of Hengchen¡¯s shares and is Hengchen¡¯s biggest shareholder.¡± Yang Qingqing clearly had not figured out the situation, or rather, she could not ept this fact. ¡°Miss Yang, Chairman Qin holds 82% of Hengchen¡¯s shares.¡± Manager Ruan¡¯s face was expressionless, but the meaning of his words was enough to shock Yang Qingqing. Madam Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and she quickly turned to look at Qin Yutong. Qin Yutong now had 82% of Hengchen¡¯s shares? How was this possible? However, Yang Lin had brought so many senior executives from Hengchen over, and since Yang Lin was so respectful to Qin Yutong, there was definitely nothing wrong with that. But, what was going on? How did Qin Yutong suddenly be Hengchen¡¯s biggest shareholder? If Qin Yutong became Hengchen¡¯s biggest shareholder, then she would naturally not stop the matter between Qin Yutong and Xi Ji. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Yang Qingqing was really going crazy at this moment, she did not believe that things would turn out like this. ¡°She¡¯s a useless pauper. How could she possibly buy 82% of Hengchen¡¯s shares?¡± ¡°Miss Yang, you have to face reality. Reality is like this. No matter how much you shout, it¡¯s useless.¡± Chu Wuyou turned her eyes and nced at Yang Qingqing. She did not hide the mockery on her face. It was already like this, yet Yang Qingqing still did not recognize reality?! Chapter 1218 - The Two Darlings Plan, Find Their Father (VIII)

Chapter 1218: The Two Darlings¡¯ n, Find Their Father (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Chairman Qin, regarding thepany, do you think we should go to thepany to discuss it, or do you think we should discuss it in Jin City? There are many things in thepany waiting for Charmain Qin¡¯s instructions.¡± Manager Ruan looked at Qin Yutong again, and his attitude instantly changed to one of respect. ¡°Ah? Ah!¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s face was full of confusion, and she still had note back to her senses. She was even more confused about what was going on. ¡°Your Chairman Qin just came back from an expedition in Xinjiang. You guys have to give her some time to rest, right?¡± Chu Wuyou could not help butugh when she saw Qin Yutong¡¯s stunned expression. She had no idea what was going on. Chu Wuyou knew that Xi Ji was the one who did all this, so Xi Ji would naturally take care of thepany¡¯s matters. However, there were some things that she had to say. ¡°Yes, yes, we didn¡¯t think it through properly. Then, please go back and rest, Chairman Qin.¡± Manager Ruan heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words and did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he nodded in agreement. She had 82% of Hengchen¡¯s shares. In Hengchen, it was enough to decide everything. If anyone dared to defy her, would that not be courting death? ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. All of you go back to the hotel and wait. Someone will contact youter.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that this was enough. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. How could Qin Yutong...¡± Yang Qingqing came back to her senses and found it hard to believe. ¡°Miss Yang, please take your check for two million yuan. You took two million yuan and threw it at Hengchen¡¯s new chairman. May I ask who gave you the courage?¡± Chu Wuyou picked up Yang Qingqing¡¯s check and threw it out. The people who came with Yang Lin looked at Yang Qingqing one after another. Their eyes wereplicated and interesting. Yang Qingqing wanted to find a hole to hide in when they looked at her like that. ¡°Please take good care of your daughter, Chairman Yang. She came to find trouble with the new chairman of Hengchen. Others will suspect that it was Chairman?Yang¡¯s idea.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes turned to look at Yang Lin and added slowly. ¡°Yes, yes. I will definitely take good care of her. I will definitely not let here and disturb Chairman Qin again.¡± No matter how unwilling Yang Lin was, he did not dare to say anything and could only agree repeatedly. ¡°Dad, what is going on?¡± Yang Qingqing could not ept this reality. She really could not believe that Qin Yutong had be the new chairman of Hengchen. ¡°Get lost and go home.¡± Yang Lin was also full of anger and had nowhere to vent it. Yang Qingqing was blind at this moment, so his anger was naturally directed at Yang Qingqing. Yang Qingqing had been afraid of Yang Lin since she was young. Now that Yang Lin had lost his temper, she did not dare to say anything else. Yang Lin led the group away, and Yang Qingqing left as well. ¡°Miss Qin.¡± Madam Xi did not leave. She looked at Qin Yutong, and there was a clear hint of ttery on her face. In the past, the Yang family only had 30% of Hengchen¡¯s shares, and she wanted to suck up to the Yang family and get Xi Ji to marry Yang Qingqing. In reality, Yang Qingqing did not have any shares of Hengchen. Xi Ji marrying Yang Qingqing meant that Hengchen would at most help the Xi family in the business. The other benefits to the Xi family would not be much. After all, Yang Qingqing still had two older brothers. Yang Qingqing, as a girl, did not have much power in Hengchen. However, now that Qin Yutong had 82% of Hengchen¡¯s shares in her hands, if Xi Ji married Qin Yutong, half of the shares would belong to Xi Ji and the Xi family. Of course, Madam Xi knew how to choose. In the past, she was able to curry favor with Yang Qingqing, but now, she would have to curry favor with Qin Yutong a hundred times more. ¡°Yutong.¡± Madam Xi thought about it and changed the way she addressed her. A smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t object to your rtionship with Ah Ji. You and Ah Ji are the best match.¡± ¡°Yutong? Are you still with Xi Ji? Didn¡¯t I introduce you to someone betterst time? Quickly break up with Xi Ji,¡± Chu Wuyou snickered in her heart as she looked at Qin Yutong and said deliberately. Chu Wuyou knew very well that this was all arranged by Xi Ji, but what Madam Xi did not know was that if she did not make good use of this opportunity, she would really let Xi Ji down. Chapter 1219 - The Two Darlings Plan, Find Their Father (IX)

Chapter 1219: The Two Darlings¡¯ n, Find Their Father (IX)

Qin Yutong almost choked on her own saliva. However, when she saw Chu Wuyou secretly winking at her, she could only reply ambiguously, ¡°Ah, ah.¡± ¡°Yutong, you and Ah Ji have been together for so many years. How can you break up just like that? Xi Ji truly loves you.¡± Madam Xi was clearly a little anxious. With such a thick thigh in front of her, she naturally had to hold onto it tightly. ¡°When we talk about money, we never talk about our feelings. Madam Xi, please go ahead and don¡¯t disturb our meal.¡± Chu Wuyou immediately ordered Madam Xi to leave. Madam Xi¡¯s fawning manner really made Chu Wuyou look down on her. ¡°Yutong, Can I talk to you alone?¡± Madam XI red at Chu Wuyou in disgust. When she turned to Qin Yutong, her face immediately broke into a loving smile. She knew that Qin Yutong had always been soft-hearted. As long as Chu Wuyou was not here, she had a way to convince Qin Yutong. Qin Yutong was now the chairman of Hengchen. It was very likely that she would dump Xi Ji. She could not let that happen. ¡°What? Madam Xi wants to throw money at us again?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Of course not. I just have a few words from my heart to say to Yutong. After all, we will soon be a family.¡± Even though Madam XI was gnashing her teeth in hatred towards Chu Wuyou, she did not dare to show it. This was because she could see how important Chu Wuyou was to Qin Yutong. ¡°Madam Xi, don¡¯t get it wrong. Xi Ji seems to be engaged to the Yang family. It has nothing to do with Chairman Qin.¡± There was a hint of mockery on Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips. This person was really shameless. It was thanks to her that she could say it out loud. ¡°Miss Chu, don¡¯t misunderstand. Our Ah Ji doesn¡¯t like Yang Qingqing at all. Ah Ji likes Yutong. As his mother, I will naturally follow his wishes. I won¡¯t force him.¡± Madam Xi still had a smile on her face, when she said this, there was not the slightest bit of awkwardness on her face. Chu Wuyou. ¡°¡­¡± F*ck, this really changed her worldview. This was the first time she had seen such a shameless person. ¡°Yutong, are you done eating? After you¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s go shopping.¡± Chu Wuyou could not even be bothered to talk to Madam Xi anymore. No one was more shameless than Madam Xi. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Yutong did not want to see Madam Xi¡¯s face either. It was too hypocritical and eye-catching. The two of them stood up and left immediately. Madam Xi followed closely behind them. ¡°Madam Xi, please don¡¯t follow us anymore. You¡¯ll disturb us.¡± Qin Yutong saw that Madam Xi kept looking at them and sighed inwardly. Madam Xi following them like this really made her feel very ufortable. ¡°Okay, okay, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Madam Xi was not angry at the moment. She just followed whatever Qin Yutong said. After Madam Xi left, Qin Yutong obviously let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Wuyou, what exactly is going on?¡± Qin Yutong still had not figured out what was going on. ¡°You have to go home and ask your Xi Ji about this.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her and smiled lightly. The credit was given to Xi Ji, so it was better for Xi Ji to tell her this matter personally. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same if you tell me? I think you know very well too.¡± Qin Yutong looked at her with slight dissatisfaction. However, Chu Wuyou only smiled lightly and did not say much. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go shopping. I saw a few children¡¯s clothes a while ago and they should be on sale. I¡¯ll go buy them for the two darlings.¡± Qin Yutong saw that she did not say anything, so she did not press on. Chu Wuyou also wanted to buy some things for the two darlings. Tang Zhimo was still sulking at home, so she had to coax him. The two of them walked into the shopping mall. At this moment, Tang Zhimo and Tang Zhixi were also in the shopping mall. Tang Zhimo had heard that Ye Lanchen would be here, so he specially brought his younger sister over. ¡°Brother, Where¡¯s Daddy?¡± Tang Zhixi was a little disappointed that she did not see her father. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯sing soon.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s face was full of confidence. He knew that Ye Lanchen would definitelye to the shopping mall today. ¡°Brother, Daddy is here, Daddy is here.¡± Tang Zhixi looked at the man who walked in through the door and shouted in surprise. Chapter 1220 - Because He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being

Chapter 1220: Because He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (I)

¡°Brother, Daddy is here, Daddy is here.¡± Tang Zhixi looked at the man who walked in through the door and shouted in surprise. Tang Zhimo naturally saw it too. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye had just walked in. No expression could be seen on his well-defined face, but it made people feel a sense of respect from the bottom of their hearts. He did not walk quickly, but his every move had the domineering air of a king. Tang Zhimo curled his lips slightly. He was very good at pretending to be cool, but unfortunately, he was blind! ¡°President, this matter is because of our negligence¡­¡± the general manager of the mall followed behind. Beads of sweat dripped down his forehead, and his face clearly showed some fear. The temperature of the air-conditioning in the hall was very low, but he kept wiping away sweat. Ye Lanchen did not respond. He did not even look at him. Secretary Liu made a silent gesture at him. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go find Dad¡­¡± Tang Zhixi smiled. It was the first time she looked at her father up close. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she was. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Tang Zhimo came back to his senses and quickly pulled Tang Zhixi back. Ye Lanchen had once said that he did not like children. Ye Lanchen hade to the mall to do something important, and it seemed that the matter was a little urgent and serious. If his sister went out to disturb him at this time, he would definitely be unhappy. What if he got angry and scared his sister? When Ye Lanchen was not angry, he looked quite scary, not to mention when he was angry. Ye Lanchen had already walked over in such a short amount of time. At this moment, Tang Zhixi and Tang Zhimo were standing behind the counter at the side. Ye Lanchen did not see them. ¡°Brother, Daddy has already left.¡± Tang Zhixi was a little displeased. ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. He¡¯s here to take care of things. After he¡¯s done, he¡¯ll definitelye down. At that time, we¡¯ll start our n.¡± Tang Zhimo was thinking about his sister¡¯s safety, however, he also did not want to dy Ye Lanchen¡¯s official business. From the way the manager looked just now, something big must have happened. Otherwise, the manager would not have been so frightened. ¡°Then how long do we have to wait?¡± Tang Zhixi was not satisfied, so she was a little upset. ¡°Is it me or thepany¡¯s matter that¡¯s important?¡± ¡°You¡¯re important¡­¡± Tang Zhimo looked at his sister¡¯s aggrieved little face and decided to tell a white lie. Ye Lanchen had clearly said that he did not like children, sigh!!! ¡°Since I¡¯m important, then why did you stop me just now?¡± Tang Zhixi was notforted because she had just missed meeting her father. She was very unhappy. Tang Zhimo. ¡°¡­¡± He could not tell his sister that he was worried that Ye Lanchen would get angry and p her away. ¡°Brother, if we run over now, we should be able to catch up.¡± Tang Zhixi could still see Ye Lanchen through the counter. She took a step forward and wanted to chase after him. However, she had only run two steps when she bumped into a salesperson who was walking over. ¡°Geez.¡± Tang Zhixi had just run a little too fast. With this bump, she fell onto the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± The salesperson was also startled. Seeing a little girl sitting on the ground, he repeatedly squatted down. ¡°Little friend, are you alright? Did you fall and hurt yourself?¡± Chapter 1221 - Because He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (II)

Chapter 1221: Because He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The salesperson really had not seen this little kid just now. Tang Zhixi¡¯s butt hurt a little from the fall, but she still quickly got up and quickly chased after him. However, at this moment, Ye Lanchen, who was walking in front, had already entered the elevator and went upstairs. Tang Zhixi¡¯s little face instantly darkened. Her little mouth twitched and she was about to cry. ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t cry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really didn¡¯t see you just now.¡± The salesperson saw that she was about to cry and was a little anxious. ¡°Little friend, where are your parents? Who did youe with?¡± ¡°I came with my brother?¡± Tang Zhixi could no longer see Ye Lanchen. She could only turn around and look at her brother. Tang Zhimo also walked out from the side of the counter. ¡°Brother.¡± Tang Zhixi touched her little buttocks with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Ah? This is your brother?¡± The salesperson was stunned. She had just heard the little girl say that she came with her brother. She had thought that her brother was already an adult, but it turned out that he was a child who was around the same age. ¡°I already told you not to be too anxious. Why did you run?¡± Tang Zhimo pulled her over and sighed lightly. Who did she inherit her excitable personality from? ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to buy something to eat first.¡± Tang Zhimo knew that his sister was a foodie. As long as there was food, she would be able to forget about the pain immediately. ¡°Really, okay, okay. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± As expected, when the foodie heard that there was food, her eyes immediately lit up and her little buttocks immediately stopped hurting. ¡°Little friend, where are your parents? Did you two get separated from your family?¡± The salesperson saw that they only were two children and was a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll help you find your parents. You guys wait here. I¡¯ll make a broadcast and ask your parents toe find you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister. We came out on our own. Mom and Dad didn¡¯te.¡± Tang Zhimo thanked her very politely. He definitely could not let the salesperson make the broadcast. Once it was made, his n would bepletely ruined. ¡°But what if you two kids...¡± The salesperson saw how cute the two kids were and was really afraid that something would happen to them. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We brought our phones. We¡¯ll contact our family on our own.¡± Tang Zhimo had already dragged Tang Zhixi away quickly. Seeing that they had left, the salesperson did not say anything else. At this moment, in the children¡¯s clothing section on the fourth floor, Chu Wuyou and Qin Yutong were looking at children¡¯s clothing. ¡°The outfits that I have my eyes on have all gone on sale. They are really too good. Hmm, they are really not bad. They look even better than the promotional pictures.¡± Qin Yutong found the outfits that she had her eyes on earlier and was very satisfied. Chu Wuyou looked at the prices and could not help but stick out her tongue. This was a very famous children¡¯s clothing brand. The few pieces that Qin Yutong had chosen were all very beautiful, but the prices were also very beautiful. Usually, she would not buy such expensive clothes for her two darlings because the two darlings were still growing. If she bought them, they would not be able to wear them for long. She felt that it was too wasteful. She usually chose those that werefortable. However, the clothes in this house were all veryfortable to touch. ¡°Wrap this, this, and this boy¡¯s 120. Wrap these four sets of girl¡¯s 120 as well.¡± Qin Yutong was never stingy when buying things for her two darlings. She would buy anything she fancied without hesitation! Chapter 1222 - Because He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being

Chapter 1222: Because He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (III)

In one go, she chose eight outfits for the two darlings, four for Tang Zhixi and four for Tang Zhimo. Qin Yutong was considered an expert inputer science. Her usual ie was not low, but more than half of her money was spent on financial support in Xinjiang. The remaining half was spent on the two darlings. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The salesperson smiled. ¡°Why did you buy so many? It costs a lot of money.¡± Chu Wuyou was a little dumbfounded. Was this girl crazy? ¡°I had my eyes on these few outfits previously. I originally wanted to choose two when the time came, but now that I think that they¡¯re all good-looking, I might as well buy them all, right?¡± Qin Yutong was especially happy when she bought things for the two darlings. ¡°What a spendthrift.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Just buy two. Children grow up quickly and won¡¯t be able to wear them next year. It¡¯s such a waste.¡± However, Qin Yutong did not listen to her at all and swiped her card. Chu Wuyou acknowledged that it was Qin Yutong¡¯s card. This girl had always been independent. Before she married Xi Ji, she would definitely not recklessly use Xi Ji¡¯s money. Obviously, she did not know that Xi Ji had already transferred all his assets under his name to her. Tang Zhimo had also contributed quite a bit to this matter. Xi Ji¡¯s true love was Qin Yutong!!! The clothes were bought really quickly. In less than twenty minutes, she paid and left. After buying the clothes, Chu Wuyou went to the toy section and prepared to choose a few toys for her two darlings. However, Tang Zhimo could not look at ordinary toys, so it was a little troublesome to choose. Chu Wuyou and Qin Yutong walked around, but they did not find any toys that Tang Zhimo liked. At this moment, the two darling babies were still waiting on the first floor. Tang Zhixi was eating happily with ice cream in one hand and candy in the other. However, her eyes were staring at the elevator, waiting for Ye Lanchen toe out. The elevator opened and closed. Tang Zhixi¡¯s eyes were about to pierce through. ¡°Brother, why hasn¡¯t Daddye out yet? Could Daddy have gone somewhere else?¡± Tang Zhixi was a little anxious. She had forgotten to eat the ice cream in her hands. It had already melted. ¡°He hasn¡¯t. He will definitelye out from here.¡± Tang Zhimo said with certainty. Ye Lanchen would not wander around the mall. He would definitelye down from this elevator. Just as Tang Zhimo finished speaking, the elevator opened and Ye Lanchen walked out from the elevator. Behind Ye Lanchen was Secretary Liu and a few high-level managers in the mall. It was still arge group of people. ¡°Brother, Brother, Daddy ising down.¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Brother, can I go over now?¡± ¡°Wipe your mouth first.¡± Tang Zhimo took a napkin to help her wipe her mouth clean. Then, he took the ice cream that was about to melt from her hand. ¡°Have you remembered what I told you earlier?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve remembered everything.¡± Tang Zhixi quickly nodded. Her pair of eyes kept looking at Ye Lanchen, as if she was afraid that Ye Lanchen would leave!!! ¡°You must do as I say. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry.¡± Tang Zhimo saw the way Tang Zhixi looked at Ye Lanchen and secretly sighed. would this little girl do as he said? Why did he feel that this little girl would ruin his n?! Chapter 1223 - Because He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (IV)

Chapter 1223: Because He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing her brother say that he would be angry, Tang Zhixi turned her head and looked at her brother, then nodded seriously, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do as you say.¡± Tang Zhimo saw that Ye Lanchen had already walked over and said repeatedly, ¡°Okay, go.¡± Tang Zhixi received her brother¡¯s order and quickly ran towards Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen¡¯s legs were long and his steps were big. When Tang Zhixi ran out, Ye Lanchen had already walked over. Tang Zhixi used her short legs and quickly chased after him. She squeezed past the few higher-ups of the mall who were following behind her, squeezed past Secretary Liu, and then grabbed the corner of Ye Lanchen¡¯s clothes. Everyone was shocked. What was going on? Why did a little kid suddenly run out and grab their president? Secretary Liu, who was pushed aside, was dumbfounded. Ye Lanchen felt the resistance. He turned his head and looked down. Then, he saw Tang Zhixi. ¡°Uncle.¡± Tang Zhixi grabbed the corner of his shirt and looked up at him. When Ye Lanchen met her bright eyes, his eyes shed. He did not know why, but he suddenly felt something in his heart shake. Looking at her pink little face, he suddenly wanted to kiss her. Looking at her pair of bright eyes blinking, Ye Lanchen felt his heart tremble. Whose child was this? She was so cute. ¡°Little friend, are you lost?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curled up. In that voice, there was a gentleness that even he did not notice. Everyone knew that Third Young Master Ye was cold and heartless. His gentleness had always been toward Chu Wuyou alone, but at this moment, he was as gentle as water to an unfamiliar child. ¡°Uncle, can you buy me an ice cream?¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s pair of bright eyes looked at him. There was a sweet smile on her face, and her voice was sweet and crisp, especially pleasing to the eye. Tang Zhimo, who was standing not far away, looked at her with a dark expression. Had they not agreed to do as he said? In the end, this girl¡¯s first sentence was to ask Ye Lanchen to buy her an ice cream? He was too ashamed to look!!! Ye Lanchen chuckled. He thought that this child wanted him to help her find her parents. He did not expect that she only wanted to eat ice cream. How much did this child love to eat ice cream. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her, and his eyes softened a little. Things like going to the mall were mostly women¡¯s matters, so this child should have followed her mother to the mall and got separated, right? ¡°Brother said that Mother was taken away by the Big Bad Wolf.¡± Tang Zhixi tilted her small head and thought for a moment, then replied very seriously. She finally remembered her brother¡¯s previous repeated instructions. Tang Zhimo secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Taken away by the Big Bad Wolf?¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows raised slightly. This saying was quite novel? It was probably the two children ying hide-and-seek? ¡°Yes, Big Brother said that after the Big Bad Wolf took Nother back to it¡¯s wolf¡¯s den, it wouldn¡¯t let her go back.¡± When Tang Zhixi said this, there was a hint of resentment in her voice. Seeing her cute appearance, Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips kept rising, and the smile on his face could not help but spread. Secretary Liu was a little dumbfounded. Other than when looking at Madam, the president seemed to have never smiled before. Why was he smiling so happily at a child today. Whose child was this? Whose child was so bold?! Chapter 1224 - He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (V)

Chapter 1224: He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She dared toe and pull the president¡¯s clothes. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you think that Big Bad Wolf is too much?¡± Tang Zhixi was still looking at Ye Lanchen. Her bight eyes turned around, and her words seemed to have a hidden meaning. ¡°Yes, it is quite excessive.¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned. He clearly knew that this could be a game yed by two children, but he still naively answered the children¡¯s meaning. Secretary Liu¡¯s lips twitched violently. He really did not know that his president was actually quite good at coaxing children. ¡°Uncle, can you let Mommy go home?¡± Tang zhixi looked at him with obvious anticipation in her eyes. That anticipation was very obvious, and it was impossible to ignore. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Everyone. ¡°...¡± No, this child¡¯s mother was missing, and she actually came to their president to ask for it? Was this appropriate? His president was very busy. He had to manage so many things, yet he still had to help others find their mother?! Moreover, this child just said that her mother had been taken away by the Big Bad Wolf. How was the president going to let her mother go home? Geez, how was he going to reason with this? However, this child was really cute, too cute. Moreover, the president did not say anything, so they did not dare to speak carelessly. ¡°...¡± Ye Lanchen really did not know how to respond. After all, he did not know what kind of game the children were ying. ¡°Uncle, can you?¡± Tang Zhixi saw that he did not answer. She pulled on his clothes and gently swayed it, acting coquettishly. ¡°Did you get separated from Mommy?¡± Ye Lanchen chuckled. Logically speaking, he could have left this matter to someone else to handle. He could have left, but for some reason, he did not want to leave just like that. ¡°I just said that my mother was captured by the Big Bad Wolf and brought home.¡± Tang Zhixi looked at him. Her small lips curled up very high, and her grief deepened. Ye Lanchen felt that the little girl¡¯s grief seemed to be directed at him? It was as if he was the Big Bad Wolf that had captured her mother. Ye Lanchen could not help butugh. He must have been overthinking things. He had actually gotten into the game that two children were ying. This child must have gotten separated from her mother. Perhaps the child had heard too many stories about the Big Bad Wolf, which was why she had such a thought. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you find your mother.¡± Ye Lanchen reached out and held Tang Zhixi¡¯s hand, holding her little hand in his own. The moment he held her little hand, for some reason, his heart seemed to suddenly twitch. That feeling was very strange and also very wonderful. ¡°Eh, eh, only Uncle knows where Mom is.¡± Tang Zhixi was finally satisfied and grinned. Her brother said that her father was very scary, but she felt that her father was very gentle and not scary at all. Hearing her words, Ye Lanchen was stunned. What did she mean by only he knew where her mother was? He did not know anything at all!!! Ye Lanchen looked at her and saw her pink face. He could not help but smile again. This child might have just said it casually. ¡°Go and make the announcement. Find out who lost the child and ask them toe and im her.¡± Ye Lanchen turned to Secretary Liu and instructed softly. His voice was really soft at that moment, as if he was afraid of scaring Tang Zhixi who was beside him. ¡°Uncle, can you buy me ice cream?¡± In the eyes of Tang Zhixi, whoever bought ice cream for her was the person she loved the most. Chapter 1225 - He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (VI)

Chapter 1225: He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (VI)

She liked to eat ice cream since she was young, but her mother did not allow her to eat a lot. Her brother also supervised her every day. Just now, when she had convinced her brother to buy her ice cream with great difficulty, but had not eaten much. It had all melted. So now, she wanted to eat ice cream. ¡°Okay, Uncle will buy ice cream for you.¡± The curve of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips was even more gentle. It seemed that this child especially liked to eat ice cream. ¡°Uncle is so nice. I love Uncle the most.¡± Tang Zhixi cheered happily. In just a few minutes, Tang Zhixi¡¯s favorite had changed from her brother to Ye Lanchen. Tang Zhimo, who was standing not far away, could not help but twitch the corners of his lips. This girl, for an ice cream, did she have to go so far? Her favorite had changed really quickly. Ye Lanchen¡¯s body stiffened, and his heart twitched once again. When he heard her words, he felt as if something had violently rammed into his heart. Something seemed to be churning in his heart. Secretary Liu. ¡°¡­¡± Just whose child was this? How could she be so cute. If he were to buy ice cream for this child, would this child also say that he loved him the most. ¡°Child, I¡¯ll go buy ice cream for you.¡± Secretary Liu looked at Tang Zhixi and smiled so widely that his eyes could not be seen. His face was full of anticipation as he waited for Tang Zhixi¡¯s ¡®expression¡¯. ¡°Eh, you go ahead.¡± Tang Zhixi looked at Secretary Liu and then waved her hand. Her action was a little like shooing away a mosquito. Secretary Liu. ¡°¡­¡± Was the difference in treatment not a little toorge? Although he was not as good-looking as the president, this little girl could not look down on him like that! He was not bad-looking either. Besides, he was the one who went to buy her ice cream, not the president. The little girl could not understand the situation at all. Third Young Master Ye looked at Tang Zhixi¡¯s actions and could not help butugh. He thought that this child was lively by nature and was so intimate with everyone, but now it seemed that was not the case. This child seemed to only be particrly intimate with him, and this understanding made Third Young Master Ye feel especiallyfortable. ¡°Secretary Liu, you don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll bring her to buy it.¡± Then, Third Young Master Ye called out to Secretary Liu. Third Young Master Ye was very busy. There were many matters at the Ye Corporation for him to deal with, and he also had many other businesses of his own. Even if he did not need to personally manage them, many important matters were decided by him. During this period of time, because of Chu Wuyou, he did not travel much. Every time, it was a video conference. He had a very important video conferenceing up, and it was almost time. However, he did not want to leave. He subconsciously wanted to spend more time with this child. He did not know what was wrong with him today. Perhaps this child was too cute. Secretary Liu. ¡°¡­¡± First, he was despised by the little girl, then he was despised by his president. What did he do wrong? Was it not just buying an ice cream?! Could it be that he could not even buy an ice cream?! ¡°Come, let¡¯s go buy ice cream.¡± Third Young Master Ye and Tang Zhixi ignored Secretary Liu. Third Young Master Ye led Tang Zhixi to buy ice cream. Everyone was dumbfounded. The president actually personally took this little girl who appeared out of nowhere to buy ice cream?! The president was still smiling!!! Everyone felt like their eyes were ying tricks on them!!! Was this still the president who scared them so much that they did not even dare to breathe?! Chapter 1226 - He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (VII)

Chapter 1226: He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (VII)

This ce happened to be not far from the ice cream counter. Third Young Master Ye held Tang Zhixi¡¯s hand and walked over, letting her choose one. Tang Zhixi chose her favorite strawberry vor. Third Young Master Ye took the ice cream and handed it to Tang Zhixi. Tang Zhixi took the ice cream but was not in a hurry to eat it. Instead, she waved at Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen was stunned. He understood what she meant. Then, he squatted down and squatted in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Zhixi leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I love you the most.¡± In just a few minutes, Third Young Master Ye had be the person she loved the most. Tang Zhixi had probably forgotten about her most beloved mother. Of course, she had also forgotten about her most beloved brother. Ye Lanchen¡¯s body stiffened and his heart trembled slightly. The twitching feeling in his heart was even more obvious. He had never been kissed by a child before. This was definitely the first time. This feeling was really too good. Secretary Liu¡¯s eyes were a little straight. Oh My, his president was kissed just like that?! Madam would not be jealous if she saw it, right? Ye Lanchen looked at her and looked at her at a close distance. He really wanted to kiss her too, but he still restrained himself. Ye Lanchen looked into her eyes, and his eyes shed quickly. For some reason, she felt that this child¡¯s eyes looked somewhat familiar¡­ ¡°President, we should go. You still have an important video conference.¡± Secretary Liu looked at the time and suddenly remembered that there was still an important matter. ¡°Eh.¡± Third Young Master Ye replied, but he had no intention of leaving. He still squatted in front of Tang Zhixi and looked at her. He left reluctantly and even stood up reluctantly. ¡°Cousin, why are you here?¡± At this moment, a slightly shrill woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, a woman in her thirties squeezed by with an eight or nine-year-old girl. ¡°Cousin, whose child is this?¡± Zhao Yueru squeezed by and saw Ye Lanchen squatting in front of a girl. Ye Lanchen¡¯s hand was still holding the little girl¡¯s hand. Ye Lanchen looked at the little girl with a gentle smile on his face. Zhao Yueru waspletely shocked. What was going on? Who was this child? Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and his expression darkened slightly. However, when he saw the pink and tender face in front of him, his expression instantly eased up in the next moment, as if he was afraid of scaring the little girl in front of him. Third Young Master Ye did not even look at Zhao Yueru. Zhao Yueru¡¯s mother was the daughter of Elder Ye¡¯s younger brother¡¯s second son and was considered his second cousin. She would alwayse to the Ye family¡¯s mansion during the New Year holidays, so she could be considered to be rtively close. however, to Ye Lanchen, she was aplete stranger, or even worse than a stranger. Everyone in the Ye family was a person who forsook righteousness when it came to profits. After his mother¡¯s ident, his father was dispirited and did not care about anything. It was always Elder Ye who managed the Ye Corporation. Before he entered the Ye Corporation, Elder Ye¡¯s younger brother¡¯s family almost took over the Ye Corporation. After he entered thepany, he took it back. It was because of this that Elder Ye pampered him all these years. ¡°Cousin, whose child is this?¡± Zhao Yueru did not even bat an eyelid. Ye Lanchen did not answer and she continued to ask. Third Young Master Ye stood up and looked up at her. His gaze was emotionless and cold. Chapter 1227 - He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (VIII)

Chapter 1227: He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Third Young Master Ye stood up, one of his hands was still holding Tang Zhixi¡¯s small hand. It was clear that he had no intention of letting go. Zhao Yueru¡¯s body shrank and she secretly sighed. She had always been afraid of this cousin of hers. At this moment, seeing Ye Lanchen like this, she did not dare to say anything else. ¡°Uncle.¡± The little girl beside Zhao Yueru suddenly walked over and tugged at the corner of Ye Lanchen¡¯s clothes. The little girl might have felt that Third Young Master Ye was quite gentle towards Tang Zhixi, so she also went over. Since Uncle liked children, he would definitely like her more. After all, they were rtives. Seeing her daughter go over and tug at the corner of Ye Lanchen¡¯s clothes, Zhao Yueru was stunned. She was a little worried that Ye Lanchen would yell at her daughter. She originally wanted to pull her daughter back, but on second thought, she stopped. Ye Lanchen was especially gentle to this little girl. He would definitely not be fierce to her daughter. Perhaps Ye Lanchen could even fall in love with her daughter. Then, they would be able to obtain a lot of benefits from Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen was tugged at the corner of his shirt by Ruan Xinxin. He turned his eyes and looked at her. For some reason, he did not like her at all. When the little girl had tugged at him earlier, he did not feel like she did not like him at all. Instead, he was happy. The nine-year-old Ruan Xinxin looked at him with a calcting look in her eyes. When the little girl had looked at him earlier, her eyes were as clear as spring water. Now that Ruan Xinxin had tugged at the corner of his clothes, Ye Lanchen only wanted to push Ruan Xinxin¡¯s hand away. Even though she was only a nine-year-old child, Third Young Master Ye would not care so much. However, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s thoughts had yet to be put into action. Tang Zhixi took a step forward and quickly walked in front of Ruan Xinxin. Tang Zhixi stretched out her small hand and pried apart Ruan Xinxin¡¯s fingers one by one. Her tender voice had a queen-like spirit. ¡°You, let go.¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned when he saw her like this. A moment ago, she was still a cute little baby, but now, she looked like a little tiger. However, he liked it. He especially liked it. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Everyone. ¡°...¡± Was this really the little baby from earlier? May I ask what was up with her queen-like demeanor? Ruan Xinxin blinked her eyes. She was stunned by Tang Zhixi, but she quickly came back to her senses. After all, she was already nine years old, and she was very shrewd. ¡°Why? Why do you want me to let go?¡± Ruan Xinxin wanted to reach out again to pull on Ye Lanchen¡¯s sleeve. Just as Ruan Xinxin reached out, Tang Zhixi¡¯s hand quickly reached out. With a p, she pped Ruan Xinxin¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± At that moment, Tang Zhixi¡¯s aura became even stronger. This was her and her brother¡¯s father. All the other children should stay away from her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, child?¡± Zhao Yueru saw her daughter being beaten and her expression instantly changed. She directly shouted at Tang Zhixi. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly and swept over coldly. Zhao Yueru instantly stopped speaking. ¡°What right do you have to hit me? This is my uncle, what right do you have to not let me touch him?¡± Although Ruan Xinxin was only nine years old, she was very shrewd. She had never met Tang Zhixi before, so she knew that Tang Zhixi had nothing to do with the Ye family. However, she was a rtive of the Ye family, and this was her uncle. ¡°Do you want to know why?¡± Tang Zhixi looked at Ruan Xinxin. It was clearly a soft and cute face, but at this moment, it had a shocking aura. ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Xinxin was only a child after all. When she heard her words, she subconsciously nodded. Secretary Liu also nodded. He also wanted to know why? What reason could this little girl who suddenly appeared give? She probably could not give any real reason. It was just that the child was not convinced and was jealous of the other. Third Young Master Ye also wanted to know why? Yes, he really wanted to know. He really wanted to know why this girl did not allow Ruan Xinxin to touch him. ¡°Because he¡¯s my father.¡± Tang Zhixi nced at Ruan Xinxin and raised her chin slightly.. That queen-like demeanor was really something. Chapter 1228 - He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (IX)

Chapter 1228: He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Third Young Master Ye also wanted to know why? Yes, he really wanted to know. He really wanted to know why this girl did not allow Ruan Xinxin to touch him. ¡°Because he is my father.¡± Tang Zhixi nced at Ruan Xinxin and raised her chin slightly, She really acted like she was a queen. Ye Lanchen. ¡°...¡± Everyone. ¡°...¡± Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± The president¡¯s daughter? Really? Does Madam know? Secretary Liu¡¯s lips twitched. He wanted to speak, but he forcefully restrained himself. He felt that this was not the right time for him to speak. Tang Zhimo waspletely stunned. He knew that letting his sister go out would definitely ruin his n. The little girl was highly impulsive. How could she let other children touch her difficult-to-find father. Her actions were really ruthless!!! Tang Zhixi¡¯s face was filled with pride. He was her mother¡¯s husband and her biological father. Her words were not wrong and were not nonsense. When she said this, everyone was stunned, including Ye Lanchen. Everyone was sure that this little girl was joking and spouting nonsense. However, the little girl had a serious look on her face. She did not look guilty at all, as if what she said was true. Third Young Master Ye really did not remember ever having such a big daughter! However, for some reason, he did not reject this feeling. When he heard her words, the corner of his lips even subconsciously curled up. Perhaps it was because this little child was too cute and too likable. He usually did not like to get along with children. He was usually too cold. Most children were afraid of him and did not dare to get close to him. However, this little girl was not afraid of him at all. Moreover, he also felt a special sense of familiarity towards this little girl... ¡°Let me tell you, Daddy is much closer than Uncle.¡± Tang Zhixi looked at Ruan Xinxin. Her tone was especially proud, and it was obvious that she was showing off. Do not think of bullying her because she was young. Uncle was not as important as Daddy. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Everyone. ¡°...¡± Yes, this logic was exceptionally good, but this was not the main point. This was not the main point. The main point was, was this man really your Daddy?! Secretary Liu was extremely confused at this moment. It was very obvious that his president did not know this girl at all. The president did not know that he had such a daughter. If the president did not know, then Madam definitely did not know, right?! Ah! Ah! Ah! Who could tell him what was going on? ¡°You¡¯re lying. My uncle is not married yet. How could he have a daughter like you?¡± Although Ruan Xinxin was young, she knew that Ye Lanchen was not married. If she was not married, it was impossible for her to have a daughter. Tang Zhixi did not immediately answer Ruan Xinxin¡¯s question. Instead, she pointed at Ruan Xinxin with one finger. Then, Tang Zhixi raised her little finger and gently waved it in front of Ruan Xinxin. She looked a little funny, but she was also very stylish. It felt like she did not even want to talk to Ruan Xinxin. Ye Lanchen. ¡°...¡± Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Everyone. ¡°...¡± What did this little girl mean? She did not want to fight? As everyone was guessing, Tang Zhixi raised her little face and looked at Ye Lanchen. ¡°Dad, tell her, are you married or not?¡± That tone of hers was definitely that of a domineering queen! It sounded like an order.. Yes, it was indeed an order. No doubt about it! Chapter 1229 - He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (X)

Chapter 1229: He is My Father, Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A little girl ordered the mighty Third Young Master Ye. Everyone looked at a little girl who appeared out of nowhere and actually used such a tone to order their president, and they all broke out in a sweat. This girl was really bold!!! The bickering between two girls forcefully dragged the president into it. Was this not inappropriate?! Ye Lanchen did not feel unhappy at all. For some reason, he felt that his heart was sweet and had a veryfortable feeling. This little girl was too cute. Moreover, she had explicitly asked him to help her because she trusted and relied on him. This kind of feeling was really not bad. Mm, at this moment, Third Young Master Ye felt a sense of satisfaction from being relied on. Other things were not important to Third Young Master Ye. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m married.¡± Although he and Chu Wuyou were divorced now, in Third Young Master Ye¡¯s heart, Chu Wuyou was still his wife, so he was still married. Anyway, he would get married again sooner orter. ¡°Did you hear that? My father is married.¡± Tang Zhixi was obviously very satisfied with Third Young Master Ye¡¯s answer. She looked at Ruan Xinxin again and announced very domineeringly, ¡°My father and my mother are married.¡± Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± The president was married, but was Madam the little girl¡¯s mother? Impossible, absolutely impossible. He had never heard Madam mention it before!!! This little girl really dared to say it! This little girl really dared to say anything for the sake of ¡®jealousy¡¯. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Was this girl just making a casual remark? He only married one person, only one person in his life, and it would only be Chu Wuyou. However, Chu Wuyou did not have a child, and she could not even give birth, so it was impossible for this child to be Wuyou¡¯s. After all, it was only a four or five-year-old child, so it was probably just a casual remark. Four or five years old? For a moment, another thought shed through Third Young Master Ye¡¯s mind. This child looked to be around five years old. Five years ago, he and Chu Wuyou... And Wuyou¡¯s inability to give birth was a result ofter events. Could it be? Could it be? Could it be that this girl was really his daughter? His and Wuyou¡¯s daughter?! When he thought of this possibility, Ye Lanchen¡¯s hands started to tremble. Tang Zhimo, who was hiding at the side, could no longer look on. This plot was already thousands of miles away from his n. Could he bring his sister back? In the current situation, it was obvious that he could not. However, if he allowed his sister to let herself go, this matter would bepletely out of control. ¡°Cousin, you... When did you have such a big daughter?¡± Zhao Yueru only recovered after a long time. Her eyes continuously swept across the faces of the two people, even she wanted to confirm whether this matter was true or not. Ye Lanchen did not answer her question. He just stared straight at Tang Zhixi. He wanted to ask her, whose daughter was she? Perhaps it was because he was too excited at this moment, so he seemed to be at a loss for words for a moment. ¡°Moreover, this girl doesn¡¯t look like you at all.¡± Zhao Yueru did not notice Ye Lanchen¡¯s strange behavior. She just felt that this matter was impossible. Of course, she wanted to sow discord. ¡°How is he not like me? My dad is so handsome, I¡¯m so cute, and so beautiful. How can he not look like me? I¡¯m as good-looking as my dad, so he¡¯s my dad..¡± Tang Zhixi exploded when she heard Zhao Yueru say that she did not look like her dad. Chapter 1230 - Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (I)

Chapter 1230: Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zhixi felt that her reason was very sufficient. In her opinion, as long as it was something beautiful, it was the same. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± This divine logic was actually hard to refute. At this moment, Qin Yutong, who was standing not far away, waspletely stunned. What was going on? Was that Darling Zhixi? Why was Darling Zhixi here? What was going on between Darling Zixi and Ye Lanchen? Wuyou clearly said that Ye Lanchen still did not know about the two darlings. Because Ye Lanchen had not passed Tang Zhimo¡¯s test, Darling Zimo was currently upset with him. Why was Darling Zhixi meeting Ye Lanchen at this moment, and even calling him daddy? Earlier, she and Wuyou did not find any toys that Tang Zhimo liked, so they went downstairs. When they reached the first floor, Wuyou went to the washroom, so she wanted to stroll around casually. She did not expect that she would actually see this scene. What would happen if Wuyou saw this scene? ¡°You don¡¯t look like Uncle at all. You¡¯re not Uncle¡¯s daughter. Even if you really are, you¡¯re still an illegitimate child.¡± Ruan Xinxin¡¯s face was filled with jealousy at this moment. She knew how powerful her uncle was, so, she could not let her uncle be snatched away. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. If Ruan Xinxin was not a nine-year-old child, Third Young Master Ye would probably have sent her flying with a single p. ¡°Cousin, she... She can¡¯t really be your illegitimate child, right?¡± Zhao Yueru had not thought of this before. After hearing her daughter¡¯s words, she felt that it was not impossible. Otherwise, why would Ye Lanchen, who had never liked children, treat this girl so well and so gently. This was the first time she had seen Ye Lanchen like this. However, she did not feel like it. Ye Lanchen had not had a woman by his side for so many years. Of course, the marriage with Chu Wuyou was an exception. Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou had only gotten married a few months ago. This girl looked to be about five years old, so it was impossible for her to be Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou¡¯s child. Then where did this childe from? Qin Yutong, who was standing not far away, heard that she was an illegitimate daughter and her eyes narrowed. How hateful of her to dare to call her darling an illegitimate daughter? However, Qin Yutong also knew that Zhixi¡¯s identity as her darling was still a little awkward. After all, Wuyou had only been married to Third Young Master Ye for two months, and they had even gotten a divorce. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes instantly turned extremely cold. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Yueru. Those ice-cold eyes seemed to be able to instantly turn a person into ice cubes. The corners of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he was just about to speak. ¡°Father, what is an illegitimate daughter?¡± Tang Zhixi held his hand and shook it. Tang Zhixi raised her head and looked at him, her small face filled with confusion. Tang Zhixi had never heard of the term ¡®illegitimate daughter¡¯ before, so she did not understand it. Third Young Master Ye looked at Tang Zhixi. The ice in his eyes seemed to have met with fire and melted instantly. His face softened instantly and even broke into a smile. ¡°You Are Daddy and Mommy¡¯s darling.¡± Third Young Master Yeforted the little girl with these words, but he said it very naturally, as if it was supposed to be like this. Qin Yutong looked at this scene in a daze. Did Ye Lanchen know about this? He already knew about the two darlings? Tang Zhimo had unknowingly circled to Qin Yutong¡¯s side and gently tugged at the corner of Qin Yutong¡¯s clothes. Chapter 1231 - Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (II)

Chapter 1231: Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Darling Zhimo, why are you here? Did you bring your sister here?¡± Qin Yutong immediately understood what was going on when she saw Tang Zhimo. ¡°Darling Zhimo, what do you want? Do you want your sister to acknowledge her father?¡± Qin Yutong could only think of this exnation because Tang Zhixi had just admitted that Ye Lanchen was her father. ¡°Godmother, go and pull my sister back.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s little mouth twitched. His eyes looked towards Ye Lanchen and Tang Zhixi. When he saw Ye Lanchen looking at Tang Zhixi with such a gentle smile, he felt a little irritated. Tang Zhimo was actually jealous! Why? Why was Ye Lanchen so good to his mother and so gentle to his sister, but ignored him? He was dissatisfied, very dissatisfied. Moreover, Tang Zhixi hadpletely let herself go and did not follow his n at all. This made him very dissatisfied. Although Tang Zhimo had been sensible since he was young and was independent in everything, he was actually very sensitive about this matter. He had always wanted to find his father, but he had always been afraid that his father would not like him. And now, Ye Lanchen¡¯s performance matched his worries, so he was even more sensitive, nervous, and afraid. After all, he was only a child that was not even five years old. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you ask your little sister to go?¡± Qin Yutong was slightly stunned. She knew the two babies the best. If it was not for Tang Zhimo bringing Tang Zhixi, if it was not for Tang Zhimo¡¯s arrangements, Darling Zhixi would not have gone to see Ye Lanchen like this. ¡°I was the one who asked my little sister to go, but this was not my n. My little sister did not follow my n at all.¡± Tang Zhimo pursed his lips. He did not me his little sister, but... ¡°Wasn¡¯t your n to get him to acknowledge you guys?¡± Qin Yutong was a little confused. Had Tang Zhimo not brought Zhixi here to get Ye Lanchen to acknowledge them? And now that Tang Zhixi and Ye Lanchen had acknowledged each other, did that not count as a sess?! ¡°Yes... No.¡± At this moment, Tang Zhimo was also a little conflicted. He wanted Ye Lanchen to acknowledge them, but the prerequisite was that Ye Lanchen had to recognize them on his own, not his sister telling them. ¡°Is it? Or is it not?¡± Qin Yutong was a little stunned when she heard his answer. She knew that Tang Zhimo had his own opinions since he was young, so she did not know what he was thinking. ¡°This is not the n.¡± Tang Zhimo looked at Ye Lanchen again. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, expressing his dissatisfaction. ¡°You want him to recognize you guys on his own and not because your sister told him?¡± Qin Yutong saw him like this and immediately guessed Tang Zhimo¡¯s thoughts. Tang Zhimo turned his eyes and looked at Qin Yutong. He pursed his lips and did not speak. Qin Yutong understood that she had guessed correctly. ¡°I understand. Your mother has already told me.¡± Qin Yutong found Tang Zhimo¡¯s awkward expression funny. It was exactly as Chu Wuyou had said. However, Qin Yutong¡¯s heart ached a little. This child seemed to be strong in everything, but he was sensitive and fragile in this matter. He had not had a father since he was young, so his heart yearned for fatherly love. However, there were some concerns in his heart. Qin Yutong raised her eyes and looked at Ye Lanchen and Tang Zhixi who were not far away. At this moment, the father and daughter looked exceptionally close. Tang Zhimo should be envious, right? Or perhaps he was a little jealous? This child.... Chapter 1232 - Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being

Chapter 1232: Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (III)

Not far ahead, Tang Zhixi was smiling particrly happily at this moment. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m Daddy and Mommy¡¯s darling.¡± Tang Zhixi was especially happy and happy when she heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words. ¡°And Brother too. Me and Brother are Daddy and Mommy¡¯s darlings.¡± Tang Zhixi finally thought of her brother at this moment. She also finally remembered what her brother had told her repeatedly earlier, but she had forgotten it just now, she hadpletely not followed her big brother¡¯s instructions. Third Young Master Ye had originally thought that she might be his and Chu Wuyou¡¯s child, but when he heard that she had big brother, his heart sank slightly. This girl had big brother? If that was the case, he was afraid¡­ For a moment, Third Young Master Ye suddenly felt a slight pain in his heart, as if he had suddenly lost some precious things. Why did she have an older brother?! ¡°Go away, don¡¯t pester my uncle. You¡¯re shameless, little sl*t.¡±Ruan Xinxin was even more jealous. Why was she not the person her uncle liked? The nine-year-old Ruan Xinxin was already very good at scolding people, and her scolding was very unpleasant. Secretary Liu. ¡°¡­¡± Why was this Miss Ruan so unlikable? Even if this little girl was not the president¡¯s daughter, one was willing to make the im and the other was willing to ept it. What did it have to do with her? The president was clearly enjoying himself! He especially liked this little girl. Miss Ruan was clearly jealous. Her jealousy was too strong. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was too disappointed and lost his focus for a moment. He only regained his senses after hearing Ruan Xinxin¡¯s words. He looked at Tang Zhixi worriedly. Even if she was not his daughter, he did not want her to suffer the slightest bit of injustice. This little girl should be sad and angry after being scolded, right?! However, he realized that Tang Zhixi was not sad at all. Instead, there was a smile on her little face. Ye Lanchen was stunned. The little girl¡¯s reaction surprised him. She was smart enough that she should understand that Ruan Xinxin was scolding her just now. ¡°I know. You¡¯re just jealous that I¡¯m as beautiful as a flower and everyone loves me.¡± Tang Zhixi was not angry at all. She looked at Ruan Xinxin and smiled like a flower. Uncle Nangong had said that she was the cutest in the world, and those who scolded her were all jealous of her. Ye Lanchen. ¡°¡­¡± This little kid was capable? Her reaction was really quick, and her aura was also sufficient. Secretary Liu nodded vigorously. Yes, yes, that was it¡­ the truth about the little princess! So amazing!!! Yes, Ruan Xinxin was just jealous. She was just jealous that you were as pretty as a flower and everyone loved you!!! Tang Zhimo, who was standing not far away, could not help but smile. To dare to scold his sister, that was courting death. His sister was usually a foodie, but herbat strength was off the charts at critical moments. Just you wait¡­ ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, I¡¯m not. You little sl*t. You vixen¡­¡± Ruan Xinxin was anxious. Of course, she was also a little angry that her worries had been exposed. After all, she was still a child, and she could not hide too much of her emotions. Her curses were swift and ruthless. It was obvious that she was very familiar with them. It was obvious that she had scolded a lot. Of course, one could tell who she had learned these words from. Her mother, Zhao Yueru, probably used words like this at home. Ruan Xinxin¡¯s father was a womanizer. He had found many vixens outside. Zhao Yueru usually confronted those vixens. Sometimes, she even brought Ruan Xinxin along¡­ Chapter 1233 - Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (IV)

Chapter 1233: Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once, Zhao Yueru even brought Ruan Xinxin to a hotel to confront her husband¡¯s mistress. On the spot, she caught Ruan Xing rolling on the bed with a vixen. Zhao Yueru brought Ruan Xinxin and pounced on him. She lifted the nket and started fighting with the naked vixen. At that time, Ruan Xinxin was helping Zhao Yueru fight the vixen. At that time, Ruan Xing, who waspletely naked, was standing at the side. That scene shocked many people. Ruan Xinxin had seen and heard many such scenes. She could easily scold people like this. Everyone said that the child was a mirror for the parents. These words were not wrong at all. Zhao Yueru¡¯s usual appearance would definitely change the appearance of her child. Ruan Xinxin¡¯s scolding became more and more unpleasant. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face became darker and darker. Secretary Liu also became more and more angry. Everyone could not bear to hear it anymore. This was just a nine-year-old child. How could she scold people so harshly. Moreover, she was scolding a five-year-old girl. No one could bear to hear such words being used to scold a five-year-old girl. However, Zhao Yueru did not have any intention of stopping her. Zhao Yueru did not feel that her daughter¡¯s scolding was wrong. Instead, she felt that it was especially satisfying. This kind of shameless little vixen wanted to scold them like this. She wanted to let them know how powerful she was. Compared to Ruan Xinxin¡¯s anger, Tang Zhixi was very calm. Moreover, Tang Zhixi¡¯s face still did not have the slightest bit of anger. Third Young Master Ye looked at Tang Zhixi and raised his eyebrows. who did this child look like? Third Young Master Ye was not worried about his little girl being bullied at all. He felt that there might be a good show to watch. As expected, Tang Zhixi looked at Ruan Xinxin and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that I¡¯m prettier than you, cuter than you, and more likable than you. Admit it.¡± Her posture and aura were the epitome of her queen-like demeanor. ¡°No, I won¡¯t admit it. You sl*t, trash...¡± Ruan Xinxin was even more furious and continued to curse. If she was not afraid of Ye Lanchen, she would have hit Tang Zhixi right away. Zhao Yueru would never scold Ruan Xinxin when she cursed. She even praised her. Therefore, Ruan Xinxin did not feel that she was wrong at all. Instead, she was extremely pleased with herself. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes were very cold at this moment. However, when he saw Tang Zhixi¡¯s expression, he endured it and did not say anything. Tang Zhixi was still not angry. Her horns were raised and a bright smile appeared on her face. She looked exceptionally likable. When everyone saw Tang Zhixi¡¯s smile, they were all stunned. This girl was actually not angry at all. Instead, she was smiling so brightly. She was really magnanimous!!! Most adults would not be able to be as magnanimous as her! Tang Zhixi looked at Ruan Xinxin again. Her gaze moved from Ruan Xinxin¡¯s head to Ruan Xinxin¡¯s feet, and her small mouth moved slightly, then, she said slowly, word by word, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, it won¡¯t change the fact that you have a t face, a short, hunched back, t butt, spiral legs, and crow-ck skin.¡± Ye Lanchen. ¡°...¡± Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Everyone. ¡°...¡± F*ck, f*ck, f*ck. This, this, this was too amazing, was it not ?! Poison, these words were really poisonous!!! But why did it sound so good?! The little girl did not even have a single swear word, but a single sentence was enough to say that Ruan Xinxin was useless from the beginning to the end. Chapter 1234 - Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (V)

Chapter 1234: Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (V)

Whose child was this? Why was she so powerful?! Everyone looked at Ruan Xinxin and suddenly realized that what the little girl said was actually the truth. Zhao Ruyue was not good-looking to begin with, Ruan Xinxin¡¯s father was even uglier, and Ruan Xinxin inherited all of their shorings, therefore, it was indeed difficult to exin Ruan Xinxin¡¯s new looks in one word. Of course, the little girl¡¯s words were slightly exaggerated. Yes, it was just a little exaggerated!!! Ruan Xinxin stood there andpared to Tang Zhixi, she simply could not look at her. No one knew who gave Ruan Xinxin the confidence to actually dare topete with Tang Zhixi. Orpete for Third Young Master Ye¡¯s favor?! Did Third Young Master Ye seem to be blind? Qin Yutong, who was standing not far away, wanted to p her hands. Darling Zhixi was so powerful. Chu Wuyou and Third Young Master Ye¡¯s daughter was not so easy to bully. Tang Zhimo was not surprised at all. His sister¡¯s ability to quarrel had been trained by Uncle Nangong. Even he did not dare to provoke her. Later on, Uncle Nangong was willing to admit defeat and did not dare to provoke his younger sister. Whoever provoked her was courting death. ¡°Mom, Mom, she scolded me. She bullied me.¡± Ruan Xinxin was already nine years old and knew the concept of beauty and ugliness. She was very angry after being scolded by Tang Zhixi. However, she knew that she could not beat Tang Zhixi, so she asked her mother for help. Tang Zhixi pursed her lips and had a look of mockery on her face. The girl was already a grown up, yet she actually asked her mother for help when she lost in a quarrel. She did not ask her mother for help when she lost in a quarrel with Uncle Nangong. She won it back with her own ability. At this moment, the onlookers looked down on Ruan Xinxin¡¯s actions. However, Ruan Xinxin was only a nine-year-old child after all, so it was not appropriate for them to say anything. Everyone felt that in such a situation, as a mother, Zhao Yueru would definitely teach Ruan Xinxin a good lesson. After all, Ruan Xinxin was the one who scolded Tang Zhixi first. Furthermore, Ruan Xinxin¡¯s words were especially unpleasant. On the other hand, Tang Zhixi was much more tactful and did not use a single profanity. ¡°You, you child, how can you be so uncultured? Is this how your mother taught you to scold others?¡± However, what was unexpected was that Zhao Yueru directly shouted at Tang Zhixi. Zhao Yueru red fiercely at Tang Zhixi, her eyes clearly showing a hint of viciousness. She hated it the most when others said that her daughter was ugly, but this girl actually scolded her daughter like this. It was really detestable. Everyone. ¡°¡­¡± Scold people?! Ruan Xinxin had scolded people so harshly just now, she did not care. Now, this girl did not even say a single dirty word. She was just telling the truth!!! She still had the face to say that this little girl had no upbringing? ! Her daughter was the one who truly had no upbringing, right?! Was there anyone who would do such a thing as a parent?! Tang Zhimo, who was standing not too far away, narrowed his eyes. She dared to scold his sister and even his mother. She was simply courting death. ¡°What does that woman mean? Let¡¯s go over and settle the score with her.¡± Qin Yutong was furious. It was one thing for the child to scold her, but the adult was actually helping to scold her precious Zhixi. This was too much. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Little sister can handle it.¡± Tang Zhimo was not anxious at all. He was very clear about his little sister¡¯sbat strength. ¡°Can Zhixi handle it?¡± Qin Yutong turned her gaze towards Tang Zhimo. Her eyes shed rapidly, and she was somewhat suspicious. That mother and daughter pair were bullying Darling Zhixi, could Darling Zhixi handle it alone?! Chapter 1235 - Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (VI)

Chapter 1235: Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Can Zhixi handle it?¡± Qin Yutong turned her gaze towards Tang Zhimo. Her eyes shed rapidly, and she was somewhat suspicious. That mother and daughter pair were bullying Darling Zhixi, could Darling Zhixi handle it alone?! Tang Zhimo pouted in Tang Zhixi¡¯s direction, indicating for her to see for herself. Qin Yutong quickly turned her gaze over. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Tang Zhixi. Although she had won the battle with Ruan Xinxin, Ruan Xinxin was still a child after all. Now that Zhao Yueru had appeared and Zhao Yueru was so fierce, everyone thought that this little child would definitely be afraid, right? However, what was surprising was that Tang Zhixi¡¯s face did not show any fear. Instead, she was smiling. Tang Zhixi turned around and looked at Zhao Yueru. Her bright eyes widened and she suddenly eximed, ¡°Wow, your face is so unique!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Yueru was stunned. She looked at Tang Zhixi in confusion. The words ¡®so unique¡¯ could be used to disparage or praise her. This little girl was afraid. Did she want to praise her? Everyone was also stunned. What was this little girl trying to say? ¡°Aunty, did you fall when you were born? Thennded on your face?¡± Tang Zhixi blinked her bright eyes. Her expression was as innocent as could be. But her words were as infuriating as could be. Everyone. ¡°...¡± Aunty?! Landing on her face? Zhao Yueru was only thirty-two years old this year. She was not old, but because she was always worrying about catching vixens, she looked very old. This was one of Zhao Yueru¡¯s sore spots. Her face? This exnation was even more vivid. Zhao Yueru¡¯s face did not have any three-dimensional features. It was t. Even her nose was t, and her nose was still padded. ¡°Pfft...¡± After everyone came back to their senses, they could not help butugh out loud. This little girl was really amazing. This description was too fitting. Today, they had truly experienced what it meant to curse without using dirty words. This level directly surpassed Ruan Xinxin by a few ranks. Zhao Yueru was not her match at all. ¡°You, you wretched girl, you dare to curse at me? Where did youe from, b*stard...¡± Zhao Yueru was so angry that her face turned green. Her eyes red fiercely at Tang Zhixi as she cursed again. Tang Zhixi usually only fought with words. When she could not fight, she would not fight because her brother said that she was a youngdy and could not fight. Her brother also said that she could not use dirty words. Even if she cursed, she could not use dirty words. Tang Zhixi¡¯s temper was usually very good. She smiled every day and was especially likable. Under normal circumstances, Tang Zhixi would not be angry. Just like when Ruan Xinxin and Zhao Yueru scolded her, she was not angry. However, this b*tch stepped on Tang Zhixi¡¯s sensitive spot. Tang Zhixi knew that the b*tch had no intention of continuing living. Last time, in the kindergarten, when the little fatty scolded them, her brother beat the little fatty until he could not get up. Now that this aunty also scolded her like that, Tang Zhixi could not take it anymore. Tang Zhixi suddenly stretched out her short legs and used all her strength to kick Zhao Yueru¡¯s knees. She was young and weak. In the past, when she was in Country M, no one would train her.. Everyone treated her like a little princess, but they taught her how to hit people¡¯s vital parts. Chapter 1236 - Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (VII)

Chapter 1236: Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course, these were also used just in case. Therefore, when Tang Zhixi kicked over, Zhao Yueru immediately knelt down. Everyone. ¡°...¡± This was only a five-year-old child? This kick made Zhao Yueru kneel down. What kind of operation was this? Was it a coincidence? Was it a coincidence? Third Young Master Ye saw the spot where Tang Zhixi had kicked Zhao Yueru. Even if the force at that spot was not too great, it was still very painful, very painful. Moreover, he felt that where the child hit was not on ident, but on purpose. This was because he realized that the child¡¯s eyes had been looking at Zhao Yueru¡¯s knees from the very beginning. ¡°Aunty, seeing that you¡¯re kneeling and apologizing so sincerely, I can forgive you.¡± Tang Zhixi looked at Zhao Yueru who was kneeling in front of her and blinked innocently. Then, she waved her hand generously. Ye Lanchen. ¡°...¡± Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± This little girl¡¯s reaction was too fast? Kneeling down and apologizing? She was clearly the one who had kicked her to her knees. Her generous appearance looked really festive. ¡°You dare to kick me? You dare to kick me?¡± Zhao Yueru was already filled with anger after being kicked down. When she heard Tang Zhixi¡¯s words, she gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°So what if I kick you? I just kicked you. What can you do to me?¡± Tang Zhixi was a child who dared to take responsibility for her actions. She had never been afraid. Yes, she was the one who kicked her. So what if she kicked her? Who asked her to call her a b*stard?! She deserved it. The kick she gave her was light. The kick just now made her foot hurt a little. Tang Zhixi raised her small face and looked at Third Young Master Ye. Her small face was full of grievance. ¡°Daddy, my foot hurts.¡± Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± This little girl even knew how toin? Thisint was really refreshing and refined. She kicked Zhao Yueru to her knees and then hurt her foot? ! Amazing!!! Worship! Worship!!! ¡°Come, let me see.¡± Third Young Master Ye squatted down and squatted in front of Tang Zhixi. The weather was hot now. Tang Zhixi was wearing open-toed sandals. That kick really hurt a little. However, she was not hurt. Third Young Master Ye was relieved to see that she was not hurt, but he still gently rubbed her feet. That gentleness and thoughtfulness made the hearts of the onlookers melt. Was this really the Third Young Master Ye they knew? ¡°In the future, don¡¯t do it yourself. Tell me, I¡¯ll get Secretary Liu to help you beat her up,¡± Third Young Master Ye rubbed Tang Zhixi¡¯s little feet and instructed earnestly. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Did he turn from a secretary to a fighter? However, he was still very willing to serve this little girl. It had to be said that Secretary Liu¡¯s way of educating children was very simr to Third Young Master Ye¡¯s. ¡°Okay, Dad,¡± Tang Zhixi obediently agreed, and then kissed Third Young Master Ye on the cheek. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s smile continued to bloom, like a flower. Secretary Liu was stunned. This was the first time he had seen the president smile like this. Just as Secretary Liu was thinking, Tang Zhixi¡¯s bright eyes suddenly turned around. Secretary Liu met Tang Zhixi¡¯s eyes and was stunned. What instructions did the little princess have?! ¡°Secretary Liu, did you hear that? My father asked you to help me hit her.¡± Tang Zhixi was not an unreasonable child. On the contrary, she was a very sensible and obedient child. However, Zhao Yueru¡¯s words today really stepped on her sensitive spot, so she took action. And now, she did not want to see this evil woman. She was.... Chapter 1237 - Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being

Chapter 1237: Daddy, This is My Mother! Tang Zhixi was Being Domineering (VIII)

¡°Beat them up, I was to beat them up. Please help me chase them away.¡± Tang Zhixi wanted Secretary Liu to chase the mother and daughter away. She did not even care about such people. ¡°You wretched girl, I¡¯m going to tear you apart.¡± Zhao Yueru saw Tang Zhixi chase her away with a face full of disdain like chasing a fly. The anger in her chest kept rising. She was used to catching vixens, at this moment, she brought out her shrewdness and fierceness. ¡°Weren¡¯t you beaten up enough just now?¡± Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and coldly nced at her. Tang Zhixi had wonpletely. Third Young Master Ye was in a very good mood. Moreover, Tang Zhixi did not want to fuss about it anymore. She only wanted to chase them away. Otherwise, Third Young Master Ye would have already gotten someone to throw the mother and daughter out. Before Secretary Liu could do anything, someone had already chased Zhao Yueru out. ¡°You¡¯re so amazing.¡± Secretary Liu looked at Tang Zhixi with a hint of admiration. A five-year-old child¡¯s quarrels had already reached such a high level?! He even felt inferior. How could this little girl be so amazing? ¡°Eh, it¡¯s just so-so. You don¡¯t have to worship me too much.¡± Tang Zhixi nced at Secretary Liu lightly and waved her small hand indifferently. This little girl was so proper!!! ¡°No, I really worship you. You are my queen.¡± Secretary Liu saw Tang Zhixi¡¯s calm expression and became even more admiring. ¡°No, I¡¯m not a queen, I¡¯m a little princess.¡± Tang Zhixi was stunned and then corrected him seriously. Mother was the queen, she was the little princess. ¡°Eh, eh, Little Princess, please ept my knees.¡± Secretary Liu did not expect that he could be such ackey. Was he not worshipping her too much?! Third Young Master Ye narrowed his eyes and nced at Secretary Liu. There was a faint sense of danger in his eyes. He was clearly dissatisfied that Secretary Liu had stolen Tang Zhixi¡¯s attention from him. ¡°Little Princess, what¡¯s your name?¡± Secretary Liu waspletely captivated by Tang Zhixi. He did not realize that his president was dissatisfied. Hearing Secretary Liu¡¯s question, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes shed. That¡¯s right, he still did not know this little girl¡¯s name. He had even forgotten to ask. ¡°My name is Tang Zhixi.¡± Tang Zhixi said her name very generously. Anyway, the person in front of her was her father and not someone else, so she did not need to hide her name. Third Young Master Ye. ¡°¡­¡± Tang! For some reason, hearing her say that her surname was Tang, Third Young Master Ye suddenly felt a little ufortable. Were there so many Tangs in the world? In the past, because of Tang Boqian, he did not like people with the surname Tang, but now Tang Boqian was no longer a threat to him and Chu Wuyou. Logically speaking, he should not have any prejudice against people with the surname Tang. But why did he feel ufortable when he heard this young girl say that her surname was Tang? Secretary Liu was stunned for a moment, then he sighed lightly. So the little girl¡¯s surname was Tang. She was definitely not the president¡¯s child. If she was the president¡¯s child, even if she was an illegitimate daughter, the little girl¡¯s mother would definitely let her have the surname Ye. However, even if she was not the president¡¯s daughter, it did not affect his adoration at all. ¡°Little Princess Tang Zhixi is really beautiful. She is absolutely loved by everyone.¡± Secretary Liu praised her wholeheartedly. Every word he said was heartfelt. ¡°Of course, I look more like my mother.¡± Tang Zhixi was not modest. She raised her head proudly. Her mother was the most beautiful, so she was also the most beautiful. ¡°Who is your mother?¡± Third Young Master Ye secretly sighed and quickly asked. In fact, he had always wanted to ask this question, but he had never asked. Perhaps he did not dare to ask, afraid that he would be disappointed if he asked¡­ At this moment, Tang Zhixi hadpletely forgotten her brother¡¯s previous instructions. Tang Zhixi raised her small face and looked at Ye Lanchen. The corners of her lips curled up as she smiled at him and said, ¡°My mother is¡­¡± At this moment, Tang Zhixi happened to see Chu Wuyouing out of the bathroom. Tang Zhixi¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked in Chu Wuyou¡¯s direction and shouted loudly, ¡°Mother!!!¡± Chapter 1238 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (I)

Chapter 1238: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Tang Zhixi happened to see Chu Wuyouing out of the bathroom. Tang Zhixi¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked in Chu Wuyou¡¯s direction and shouted loudly, ¡°Mommy!!!¡± Hearing Tang Zhixi¡¯s shout, Ye Lanchen quickly turned his gaze over and saw Chu Wuyou standing in the distance!!!! Although the distance was a little far, it was Chu Wuyou, his woman. He would definitely recognize her. For a moment, Te Lanchen¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. This girl¡¯s mother was Chu Wuyou?! It was really Chu Wuyou?! Then was she really his daughter? On that night five years ago, he had an intimate night with Chu Wuyou. That was Chu Wuyou¡¯s first time, and this child looked to be around five years old. This was a perfect match. So, if this child really belonged to Chu Wuyou, it would definitely belong to him. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye felt as if he was about to fly. He was so excited that his hands were trembling. Although he had decided not to have a child after knowing that Chu Wuyou could not have children, he still really wanted to have a child between him and Wuyou. And this child was so cute and lovable!!! Chu Wuyou had juste out of the bathroom. She saw Qin Yutong standing there, so she walked straight towards Qin Yutong. She also noticed that there were a lot of people surrounding them in the distance, but she did not pay too much attention to them. Because there were more and more people surrounding them, Third Young Master Ye and Tang Zhixi were alreadypletely surrounded, so she didn¡¯t see them either. But, did she suddenly hear her darling¡¯s voice? She heard her darling call out for her mother. Tang Zhixi saw her through the cracks in the crowd. When Tang Zhixi called out, everyone followed Tang Zhixi¡¯s direction and looked over. At the same time, they subconsciously made way for her. Tang Zhixi was so beautiful and cute. They all wanted to know what kind of woman could give birth to such a daughter. Of course, they wanted to know whether this woman was rted to Third Young Master Ye or not? They all wanted to know if Tang Zhixi was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s daughter or not? At this moment, Chu Wuyou looked over with the shout and saw Tang Zhixi without any hindrance. However, she also saw Ye Lanchen who was with Tang Zhixi. For a moment, Chu Wuyou waspletely stunned. What was going on? Why was Darling Zhixi with Ye Lanchen? How did shee here? Alone? Darling Zhixi would definitely note alone. At the very least, she would have Zhimo apanying her. However, Chu Wuyou did not see Tang Zhimo. Her brows furrowed slightly... Qin Yutong did not see Chu Wuyou behind her. She thought that Tang Zhixi was calling for her because that was how Tang Zhixi usually called her. At this moment, Tang Zhimo moved to the side again. She had seen Tang Zhimo¡¯s sensitivity and fragility just now, so she understood what Tang Zhimo meant. Qin Yutong reacted very quickly at the critical moment. Seeing the situation before her, she quickly rushed to Tang Zhixi and hugged her. ¡°Darling, Mommy finally found you. You scared Mommy to death. Where did you run off to?¡± ¡°Darling, didn¡¯t Mommy tell you to wait for Mommy Outside? Why did you run off alone? You made Mommy unable to find you.. Do you know how worried Mommy was?¡± At the critical moment, Qin Yutong¡¯s acting skills were also excellent. Chapter 1239 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (II)

Chapter 1239: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mommy,¡±Tang Zhixi called softly again. She usually called Qin Yutong this way, but when she called her mommy now, she subconsciously wanted to look at Chu Wuyou, but she was blocked by Qin Yutong¡¯s body. When Ye Lanchen heard the little girl call Qin Yutong mommy, his heart suddenly sank. He was disappointed and sad. For a moment, he thought that the little girl was calling Chu Wuyou. He thought that the little girl¡¯s mother was really Chu Wuyou. At that moment, that impulsive thought suddenly appeared in the bottom of his heart. However, the facts showed that he had really thought too much. It turned out that the little girl was not calling Chu Wuyou. No matter how cute the little girl was, it was not his. It could not be his. There was no doubt about it. Third Young Master Ye saw Chu Wuyou standing in the distance. Although he was very reluctant, he still let go of Tang Zhixi¡¯s little hand. Chu Wuyou saw Qin Yutong rushing over and her eyes blinked quickly. What was going on? Chu Wuyou was originally walking in Qin Yutong¡¯s direction. Therefore, she was standing on the same side as Qin Yutong, and she was standing about ten meters behind Qin Yutong. When Chu Wuyou looked in her direction and called for her mother, other than Third Young Master Ye, who had his eyes locked on Chu Wuyou, no one else actually saw Chu Wuyou. So at this moment, Qin Yutong ran over and hugged Tang Zhixi. No one had any doubts, and they were all sure that Qin Yutong was Tang Zhixi¡¯s mother. When Chu Wuyou heard Tang Zhixi call for her mother, she subconsciously wanted to go over, but Qin Yutong ran over first, so she could only stop. After all, the identities of the two darlings were somewhat special. If she ran over with Qin Yutong now, it would not be appropriate. This was a shopping mall, so there were a lot of people watching. Third Young Master Ye looked at Qin Yutong, who was hugging Tang Zhixi tightly, and then looked at Chu Wuyou, who was standing in the same ce. He pursed his lips, did not move, and did not say anything. At this moment, his emotions were tooplicated. ¡°So you are this child¡¯s mother. It¡¯s not a good habit for your child to go around randomly acknowledging people as her father. This little girl is already a liar, so it¡¯s not a big deal for her to lie. I¡¯m just afraid that it was the mother who ordered her to do it, right? Are you crazy to want to marry into a wealthy family? You actually used your child.¡± Zhao Yueru, who had just been chased out, heard Tang Zhixi calling her mother and came. When Zhao Yueru saw Qin Yutong, her face was filled with mockery, but her eyes were filled with jealousy. Qin Yutong was beautiful and had a good figure. Zhao Yueru was so jealous that she was going crazy. Zhao Yueru hated beautiful women the most. ¡°This child isn¡¯t learning well at such a young age. She¡¯s already doing shameless things at such a young age...¡± because of the jealousy in her heart, Zhao Yueru¡¯s heart was even more twisted, so her words were even more unpleasant. ¡°F*ck, what are you saying? If you have the guts, say it again.¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s personality was usually a little soft, but she definitely would not allow others to say anything bad about her two darlings. Hearing Zhao Yueru¡¯s words, she exploded on the spot. If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of Darling Zhixi, Qin Yutong would have gone up and pped her twice. This woman was too disgusting. She had not even settled the score with her for scolding Darling Zhixi just now, and now she actually dared toe up to her?! This disgusting woman was courting death, right?! Her Darling Zixi was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s biological daughter, the real one!!! Chapter 1240 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (III)

Chapter 1240: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Did I say something wrong? I¡¯m telling the truth. So many people are watching. Just now, your child hugged my cousin and randomly called him daddy. How shameless...¡± Zhao Yueru was best at tearing vixens apart with her hands, at this moment, she had alreadypletely taken Qin Yutong as a vixen. When Qin Yutong heard that Zhao Yueru still dared to scold Tang Zhixi, the anger in her heart kept rising. Her eyes widened and she blurted out, ¡°What do you mean by randomly calling him daddy? Do you believe that I will let tihs man be my darling¡¯s daddy right now?¡± What Qin Yutong meant was that as long as she pulled Chu Wuyou over, Ye Lanchen would immediately be Darling Zhixi¡¯s daddy. Although the two of them were divorced, this child was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s biological child. This was something that no one could change. Moreover, Third Young Master Ye and Wuyou were about to get married again. If Third Young Master Ye married Chu Wuyou again, everything would not be a problem anymore. However, her words had apletely different meaning in everyone¡¯s ears at this moment. They only thought that Qin Yutong wanted to marry Ye Lanchen. If she married Third Young Master Ye, Third Young Master Ye would definitely be her daughter¡¯s father? Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He only had one woman, and it would only be Chu Wuyou. He would never marry another woman. However, for some reason, he did not reject being the little girl¡¯s father at all. Not only did he not reject her, he seemed to have some expectations. However, the child was not his after all... ¡°So you really want to use the child to get to the top. You want to turn a pheasant into a phoenix! You¡¯re really shameless.¡± Zhao Yueru was stunned when she heard Qin Yutong¡¯s words, then, she mocked again. This time, Zhao Yueru¡¯s voice was clearly raised, afraid that others would not hear it. ¡°Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about being shameless? I can make this man my darling¡¯s daddy. Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Qin Yutong was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on and exploded. She rolled up her sleeves, looking like she was in a fight. Chu Wuyou, who was standing far away, could not help but shake her head when she saw her like this. Qin Yutong was usually a gentledy like water!!! Everyone. ¡°...¡± Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± This woman was so aggressive. She did not have the same style as the little princess!!! Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He nced at Qin Yutong and then looked at Tang Zhixi. Qin Yutong was like a cat that was about to explode. She had an aggressive look on her face, but Tang Zhixi was still as calm as ever. It was obvious that she did not think much of it. A mother like this with a daughter like that? It felt a little strange, as if something was not right. The daughter was calm and collected?! The mother was aggressive?! If it was the other way around, it would make sense. ¡°What? You still want to p me? You shameless b*tch, you brought along a shameless b*tard and did such a shameless thing. Why? Aren¡¯t you going to let others talk?¡± Zhao Yueru thought that she had finally caught the truth, her face was full of pride and arrogance, and her scolding was even more smooth and loud. Qin Yutong narrowed her eyes and let go of Tang Zhixi¡¯s hand. Then, she directly rushed in front of Zhao Yueru, aimed at Zhao Yueru¡¯s face, and ruthlessly pped her. How dare she scold her darling? She could not hold back her anger anymore. ¡°Bam, bam...¡± These two ps were really crisp and pleasing to the ears. Everyone. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Secretary Liu. ¡°....¡± Chapter 1241 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (IV)

Chapter 1241: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Really? This woman was really too aggressive. The little princess was much gentler and calmer just now. When the little princess scolded people, she never used dirty words. So, he originally thought that he would be able to watch a wonderful show. He never expect that the little princess¡¯ mother would hit someone at the slightest disagreement. Just now, when the little princess argued, she was so calm, was the little princess¡¯ mother so different? This mother-daughter pair was too weird. The little princess definitely resembled her father. Yes, she was like the president!!! But, but, the little princess did not seem to be the president¡¯s daughter!!!! Secretary Liu suddenly became conflicted. Chu Wuyou was alsopletely shocked. Qin Yutong was really hit her! She had heard Qin Yutong¡¯s two ps clearly even though she was standing so far away. However, Qin Yutong¡¯s reaction was still pretty fast. After she hit Zhao Yueru, she quickly took two steps back. Tang Zhixi stretched out her finger and gently poked Secretary Liu who was in a dilemma. Secretary Liu came back to his senses and quickly lowered his head to look at Tang Zhixi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Tang Zhixi pouted at Zhao Yueru. Third Young Master Ye had just ordered Secretary Liu to be in charge of hitting people. Therefore, it was time for Secretary Liu to go on stage. Qin Yutong was currently doing the hitting. She could not let Qin Yutong be hit by that evil woman. ¡°You dare to hit me? You b*tch, you dare to hit me? I¡¯m going to tear you apart...¡± At this moment, Zhao Yueru came back to her senses and charged at Qin Yutong with a roar. At this moment, her face was twisted and vicious, as if she could not wait to eat Qin Yutong. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Seeing Zhao Yueru¡¯s current state, he was afraid and wanted to avoid her. However, the little princess had just given him instructions. Even if he was afraid, he could not avoid her. However, he was a man, so he could not really attack a woman. Therefore, Secretary Liu only stopped Zhao Yueru so that she could not hit Qin Yutong. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going to tear this b*tch apart today. I¡¯m going to tear this b*tch apart.¡± At that moment, Zhao Yueru¡¯s face was filled with ruthlessness and madness. Everyone was afraid. Of course,Secretary Liu was also afraid. However, for the sake of his little princess, he had to stop this woman. However, Ruan Xinxin was not afraid at all. She must have gotten used to Zhao Yueru¡¯s appearance. Taking advantage of everyone¡¯s attention on Zhao Yueru, Ruan Xinxin took advantage of her petite body and quietly moved to Qin Yutong¡¯s side. She raised her leg and kicked at Qin Yutong. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, I¡¯ll beat you to death, You vixen, I¡¯ll beat you to death, you little sl*t, I¡¯ll beat you to death, you stinky b*tch.¡± As Ruan Xinxin kicked, the words she said were even more unpleasant. Of course, Ruan Xinxin was not Tang Zhixi. She just kicked randomly, unlike Tang Zhixi who hit vital points. Moreover, Ruan Xinxin¡¯s main point was to curse, so the kick did not hurt too much. ¡°You actuallyunched a sneak attack?¡± Tang Zhixi was furious when she saw Ruan Xinxin kick Qin Yutong. Tang Zhixi moved forward, grabbed Ruan Xinxin¡¯s hand, and twisted it. Then, she pulled and pushed, and Ruan Xinxin fell directly to the ground. Everyone. ¡°...¡± Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Ho Ho Ho, this was the little princess¡¯ skill!!! Was it not amazing?! Chapter 1242 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (V)

Chapter 1242: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A five-year-old child beating up a nine-year-old child!!! She was being abused to the point of being treated like a piece of trash. Although Tang Zhixi was only five years old, and she had never trained before, she knew a lot of self-defense techniques. Uncle Nangong had taught her, and her mother had taught her as well. Therefore, dealing with a young miss like Ruan Xinxin, who could be lifted with one hand, was a piece of cake. She did not even need to use too much strength. It all depended on her skills. Third Young Master Ye looked at Tang Zhixi, his eyes slightly widened. When Tang Zhixi had kicked Zhao Yueru earlier, he had noticed something strange. Previously, he was not too sure. However, at this moment, he waspletely sure. This child knew very well the art ofbat, and it was not even an ordinary attack. Although she did not have much strength, her skills were definitely off the charts. Sometimes, skills were more important than stamina. When her mother hit someone just now, it was a regr attack. There was no technique to speak of. Although her mother did not understand it at all, why did she know all this? Third Young Master Ye found this very strange. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s narrowed eyes became more thoughtful. ¡°Ah, ahhhh.¡± Ruan Xinxin cried loudly as she was pushed to the ground. The fall didn¡¯t hurt, but her arm hurt. Zhao Yueru saw that Ruan Xinxin was pushed to the ground, and Secretary Liu stopped her. She could not hit Qin Yutong, so she could only run to Ruan Xinxin first. ¡°Darling, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m in so much pain. She hit me. Oh my, she hit me, she¡¯s trying to kill me.¡± Ruan Xinxin usually caught too many vixens with Zhao Yueru. Zhao Yueru was sometimes like this when she was beaten. Ruan Xinxin knew all these. ¡°She hit me. She¡¯s trying to kill me. Ouch, my stomach hurts. My head hurts. My whole body hurts. Ah, ah, I¡¯m in so much pain that I can¡¯t move.¡± Ruan Xinxin kept shouting and lying on the ground, pretending to be dying. Everyone. ¡°...¡± Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Tang Zhixi. ¡°...¡± Her push just now did not hurt Ruan Xinxin at all. What was with Ruan Xinxin looking like she was about to die? Did she meet a professional ckmailer?! Could she still have any dignity? Could she have any dignity? Qin Yutong was also a little dumbfounded. This child was really good at ckmail. Chu Wuyou looked at the chaotic scene and was a little dumbfounded. She quickly walked towards them. Although she knew that her darling would not suffer any losses, Zhao Yueru was a lunatic. It would not look good if she caused a scene again. Ruan Xinxin was only a nine-year-old child after all. It was easy for people to misunderstand her lying on the ground. It was not a big deal if she knew about it. If she did not know, she would be afraid of saying and making wild guesses. While Chu Wuyou was walking over, Tang Zhixi was surrounded by many people. They were all there to watch the show. ¡°You alle and judge. They bullied my child and severely injured her. Now she can¡¯t even move. Oh my god, how am I supposed to live?¡± Zhao Yueru saw her daughter lying on the ground pretending to be dead and had an idea, she sat in front of Ruan Xinxin and started to cry and shout. Tang Zhixi had never seen such a scene before. She was a little scared and subconsciously leaned over to Qin Yutong and held her hand. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes shed when he saw Tang Zhixi¡¯s subconscious action. Chapter 1243 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (VI)

Chapter 1243: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zhixi had never seen such a scene before. She was shocked and subconsciously leaned towards Qin Yutong and held her hand. When Third Young Master Ye saw Tang Zhixi¡¯s subconscious actions, his eyes shed. That was a child¡¯s instinctive reaction. So, this woman should really be her mother, right? However, when Third Young Master Ye saw that Tang Zhixi had subconsciously chosen Qin Yutong¡¯s protection, he felt a little jealous. Just a moment ago, this little child was still tugging at the corner of his clothes, and at the critical moment, she hadpletely forgotten about him. As expected, they were not blood-rted. He was overthinking everything. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The people who had surrounded him just now did not know what had happened. ¡°This is a wonderful show. Did you see that little girl? She suddenly appeared and called Third Young Master Ye her father.¡± Obviously, this person had been watching the show from the very beginning. ¡°Really? This little girl is Third Young Master Ye¡¯s daughter?¡± The people who had gathered around were all shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or fake, but Third Young Master Ye clearly doesn¡¯t know the girl¡¯s mother. Maybe the girl¡¯s mother wanted to marry Third Young Master Ye, so she let her daughtere out and pretend to be his child.¡± ¡°Can such a thing be convincing? The results of a paternity test would reveal the truth.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s possible that the little girl¡¯s mother wanted to use this method to attract Third Young Master Ye¡¯s attention. I think Third Young Master Ye was quite gentle with that little girl just now.¡± ¡°Damn, how can this work?¡± ¡°Your theory doesn¡¯t make sense. Even if Third Young Master Ye really likes that little girl, the child isn¡¯t Third Young Master Ye¡¯s. Could it be that Third Young Master Ye married a woman who had someone else¡¯s child?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it doesn¡¯t make sense. But that little girl is really beautiful and cute. I want to give birth to a daughter just by looking at her.¡± ¡°I also want such a daughter. She¡¯s cute and tender. I want to kiss her.¡± ¡°Maybe she really is Third Young Master Ye¡¯s daughter. Most people don¡¯t have such good genes.¡± ¡°Could she really be Third Young Master Ye¡¯s illegitimate daughter? And Third Young Master Ye didn¡¯t know about it beforehand.¡± ¡°But I heard that Third Young Master Ye has never been close to women. It¡¯s not possible for such a thing to happen, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s continue watching the show and see what¡¯s going on.¡± The discussion of the crowd was not quiet, and naturally, it reached Third Young Master Ye¡¯s ears. Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Third Young Master Ye looked at Tang Zhixi again, and some hope began to appear in his heart. However, Third Young Master Ye was very clear about one thing. He had never touched another woman other than Chu Wuyou. Therefore, if the child was Chu Wuyou¡¯s, it would definitely be his. If it was not Chu Wuyou¡¯s, it would definitely not be his. Third Young Master Ye firmly believed this. At this moment, Chu Wuyou walked over. Tang Zhixi¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as she was about to pounce over and call for her mother, Tang Zhixi suddenly saw a yellow balloon not far away. Her brother had said that seeing the yellow balloon was a warning, telling her not to act recklessly. Then what did her brother mean by releasing the yellow balloon at this time? What did her brother mean exactly? Previously, she had not followed her brother¡¯s n. Her brother must have been angry, right? Now that her brother had released the yellow balloon to warn her, she definitely could not ignore it. Tang Zhixi was thinking about something as she stared at the balloon in a daze... Third Young Master Ye saw Chu Wuyou walking over and his eyes turned to Chu Wuyou, but he still could not help but look at Tang Zhixi. Chapter 1244 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (VII)

Chapter 1244: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Third Young Master Ye saw that Tang Zhixi was only looking ahead in a daze and did not have any reaction to Chu Wuyou¡¯s arrival... Third Young Master Ye¡¯s heart could not help but sink again. It seemed that he had really thought too much earlier. Even if a five-year-old child knew how to cover up, under such circumstances, it was impossible for her to cover up so well. Under normal circumstances, a five-year-old child¡¯s first reaction when she saw someone close to her would definitely be to run over and call for help. He had not called for Chu Wuyou toe over earlier, nor had he walked over to Chu Wuyou. He wanted Chu Wuyou to walk over by herself and see Tang Zhixi¡¯s reaction. Moreover, when Chu Wuyou walked over, he had been paying attention to Chu Wuyou. He did not notice what Tang Zhimo was hinting at Tang Zhixi. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was particrly disappointed. He was so disappointed that he had even forgotten to greet Chu Wuyou. When everyone saw Chu Wuyou walking over, they were all stunned. Many people subconsciously looked at Third Young Master Ye. After all, the matter between Chu Wuyou and Third Young Master Ye had recently been hyped up. When everyone saw that Third Young Master Ye did not move or speak, they could not help but guess that Chu Wuyou might really have been dumped by Third Young Master Ye. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± What happened to the president?! Madam came, but the president did not have any reaction? ¡°Isn¡¯t this Chu Wuyou? Why is she here? Is she here to catch the adulterer?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be really lively. There¡¯ll be a good show to watch.¡± ¡°Catch the adulterer? Third Young Master Ye divorced her a long time ago, and Third Young Master Ye dumped her a long time ago. You saw here over, and Third Young Master Ye didn¡¯t have any reaction at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone knows that Third Young Master Ye hugged another woman and kissed her so hard that he couldn¡¯t part with her. After that, Third Young Master Ye got engaged to Gu Yingying. Looks like Chu Wuyou is really out of the challenge.¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou is so ugly. She should have been out of the challenge a long time ago. I don¡¯t even know why Third Young Master Ye would marry her. Doesn¡¯t Third Young Master Ye have nightmares when he sees such an ugly face every day?¡± ¡°Third Young Master Ye married her to take advantage of her. He definitely hasn¡¯t looked at her properly, so he won¡¯t have nightmares.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Third Young Master Ye definitely won¡¯t take another look at such an ugly face.¡± Third Young Master Ye heard the discussions of the crowd and his eyes slowly narrowed. A cold light shed in his eyes and the temperature around him seemed to have dropped by a few degrees. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel so cold?¡± The few people standing near Third Young Master Ye could not help but shiver. At this moment, Chu Wuyou just happened to walk in front of him and Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression instantly eased up. Chu Wuyou nced at Ye Lanchen, then turned her eyes to Zhao Yueru and said with a smile, ¡°Eh, why is Mrs. Ruan here?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice was very soft and light. No one could hear her emotions, but her surprise was very obvious. Everyone did not quite understand what she meant! Was she not here to look for Third Young Master Ye? Why was she focusing on Zhao Yueru? Was she here to help Zhao Yueru? Helping Zhao Yueru tear apart her love rival was very possible. After all, the enemy of an enemy was a friend! However, everyone knew that the most important thing was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s attitude. The most important thing was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s choice. If Third Young Master Ye chose his daughter, it would be useless no matter what Chu Wuyou did... Chapter 1245 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (VIII)

Chapter 1245: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance made everyone feel that this big scene was even more exciting. All of them widened their eyes as they watched, afraid that they would miss out on the most exciting plot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being here? Am I bothering you?¡± When Zhao Yueru saw Chu Wuyou, she was slightly stunned, but then her face became even more disdainful. She knew Chu Wuyou, and she also knew about Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen¡¯s marriage. However, Ye Lanchen married Chu Wuyou to take advantage of her, and now Ye Lanchen had already dumped Chu Wuyou. Moreover, she knew that the Ye family¡¯s old master and Granny Ye both hated Chu Wuyou very much. They would never let Chu Wuyou marry into the Ye family again. Therefore, Zhao Yueru looked down on Chu Wuyou from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I saw Mr. Ruan hugging a beautiful woman just now. I thought Mr. Ruan was with Mrs. Ruan? It seems that I was mistaken.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly, as if there was a hint of a smile on her face. Her words seemed very natural. When everyone heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, they were all stunned. What was going on? Was Chu Wuyou not here to help Zhao Yueru? ¡°What did you say? Where? Where did you see it?¡± Zhao Yueru¡¯s expression changed rapidly. She jumped up almost instantly, ignoring Ruan Xinxin who was lying on the ground. However, Zhao Yueru immediately calmed down. She looked at Chu Wuyou warily. ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t sow discord here.¡± Ruan Xing was on a business trip today. How could he bring a beauty here? Impossible, absolutely impossible? Although Ruan Xing was promiscuous, he would not be careless in his work. ¡°Eh, could it be that I saw wrongly? But I clearly saw Mr. Ruan hugging a beauty very intimately just now. He even bought a lot of things for that beauty. He didn¡¯t even blink when he swiped his card. He¡¯s really very dashing. If a man is willing to spend money for you, at least he has you in his heart. At that time, I was still thinking that Mrs. Ruan is really blessed. I¡¯m really envious.¡± Chu Wuyou saw that she did not believe it, she was not in a hurry. If she could not even settle such a small matter, she would not be Chu Wuyou anymore. Third Young Master Ye raised the corners of his brows when he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. Then, he walked up to her and looked at her. Suddenly, he said, ¡°You can spend my money however you want.¡± Chu Wuyou:. ¡°...¡± She was currently criticizing him. Why did he suddenly throw out dog food? Everyone. ¡°...¡± What happened to the divorce? What happened to Third Young Master Ye dumping her? How could they not eat this forced dog food?! Third Young Master Ye, your daughter is still standing on the side. Is it really okay for you to do this?! Secretary Liu¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. Was the president¡¯s reaction not a little too slow? However, this maniption was still very powerful. Zhao Yueru was a little stunned, but she was driven mad with jealousy. She looked at Chu Wuyou. She did not understand why Ye Lanchen would like Chu Wuyou with Chu Wuyou¡¯s ugly appearance. She had some understanding of Ye Lanchen. Since Ye Lanchen said this in public, it meant that Ye Lanchen had Chu Wuyou in his heart. Did they not say that Ye Lanchen and Gu Yingying were already engaged?! Why was he still flirting with Chu Wuyou?! ¡°Chu Wuyou, did you really say that you saw Ruan Xing with a woman?¡± However, Zhao Yueru was still most concerned about this.. To her, the most important thing was to tightly hold her husband in her hands. Chapter 1246 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (IX)

Chapter 1246: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ruan Xing might have been lying when he said he was going on a business trip. It was also possible that Ruan Xing hade back early. She knew Ruan Xing¡¯s character too well. Ruan Xing would cheat on her if he had the slightest chance. ¡°Maybe I was mistaken. Mrs. Ruan should just take it as if I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her and smiled. ¡°Where are they now? Where are they?¡± The more Chu Wuyou said, the more Zhao Yueru felt that it was true. At that moment, she only wanted to catch vixens. ¡°Oh, I saw them leave through the east gate just now...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s original intention was to let Zhao Yueru leave. She did not want her to taint her darling¡¯s pure heart. This mother and daughter pair was too destructive and disgusting. Before Chu Wuyou could finish her words, Zhao Yueru quickly rushed towards the east gate. She was so anxious to catch the adulterer that she even forgot about her daughter who was lying on the ground. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s still me. You don¡¯t care about me anymore?¡± Ruan Xinxin saw her mother leave and shouted anxiously. She did not know if she should continue to act or leave with her mother. ¡°Hurry up and catch up. We¡¯re going to tear up that vixen who seduced your father.¡± Zhao Yueru stopped in her tracks, but she did note over to help Ruan Xinxin. Instead, she shouted angrily. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ruan Xinxin immediately crawled up from the ground and ran over with an excited expression. It seemed like the nine-year-old was also very enthusiastic about tearing up vixens. Everyone. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. This was the first time she had seen such an education. It had really broadened her horizons. Was this child going to be like her mother when she grew up, tearing up vixens every day? Fortunately, her darling Zhixi had been polite, obedient, and sensible since she was young. She did not need to worry too much! At this moment, Ye Lanchen had already walked to Chu Wuyou¡¯s side. The distance between the two of them was so close that there was no gap. That intimacy was enough to exin everything. At this moment, Tang Zhixi just happened to be standing in front of the two of them. Looking at her, the scene felt so beautiful. When Qin Yutong saw this scene, her eyes were about to light up. This family stood together in harmony. They looked sopatible, so beautiful, and so dazzling. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Third Young Master Ye stretched out his hand and very naturally wrapped it around Chu Wuyou¡¯s waist. His eyes looked at her with a gentle expression and an obvious smile. His expression was even gentler than when he looked at Tang Zhixi just now. Everyone. ¡°...¡± Was this really the Third Young Master Ye that they knew? ¡°Do you want to buy something? I¡¯ll apany you to buy something.¡± After Chu Wuyou appeared, Third Young Master Ye only had Chu Wuyou in his eyes. Thinking of the theory that a man was willing to spend money for a woman, Third Young Master Ye wanted to apany her to buy something now. She could buy whatever she wanted.. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± President, you still have a very important, very important video conference to attend. It¡¯s almost time. Also, this was the president¡¯s own shopping mall. was there a need to buy anything? Could the president not just take whatever he liked? President, your flirting skills are still a littlecking. Everyone. ¡°...¡± What kind of operation was this? Was it not said that Third Young Master Ye had fallen in love with someone else? They had said that he had fallen in love with someone else, but now he was throwing out dog food here. was he trying to fill everyone up to death? Tang Zhixi¡¯s little mouth curled up slightly. After her mother appeared, her father did not even look at her anymore. She was so sad, so sad. How could her father be like this?! Chapter 1247 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (X)

Chapter 1247: Third Young Master Ye, This is Your Daughter (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She knew that her father loved her mother, but her father had to at least take a look at her, notpletely forget about her existence. In fact, Third Young Master Ye had noticed Tang Zhixi. He really liked Tang Zhixi, but it was useless no matter how much he liked her. She was not his or his woman¡¯s, so he had to give up some thoughts. He thought about how Chu Wuyou could not have children, and he was afraid that his actions would make Chu Wuyou sad, so he tried his best to draw a clear line with Tang Zhixi. ¡°Daddy, are you ignoring me?¡± Tang Zhixi looked up at Ye Lanchen. At this moment, she was very wronged, very wronged. She would really be very sad if her dad ignored her so directly. Did Daddy not care about her young and fragile heart at all. Yes, her little heart was very fragile!!! Third Young Master Ye was stunned. Clearly, he did not expect Tang Zhixi to suddenly call him daddy. Ever since her mother appeared, she had not call him daddy anymore. Third Young Master Ye thought that Tang Zhixi already knew that she had mistook him for someone else and knew that he was not her father. He did not expect that she would call him that in front of Chu Wuyou at this moment? Third Young Master Ye¡¯s first reaction was to exin things clearly to Tang Zhixi. However, when he met Tang Zhixi¡¯s eyes that were filled with anticipation and obvious grievance, he suddenly felt that he could not say anything. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Darling Zhixi, what are you trying to do? Chu Wuyou looked at Tang Zhixi and did not say anything. She had just seen Tang Zhimo, so she knew that everything must have been arranged by Tang Zhimo. However, she did not know what exactly Tang Zhimo¡¯s n was? Therefore, at this moment, she did not speak. She only looked at Tang Zhixi. ¡°Wuyou, don¡¯t misunderstand. This child isn¡¯t mine.¡± Third Young Master Ye looked at Chu Wuyou who had been looking at Tang Zhixi. He was afraid that Chu Wuyou would really misunderstand, so he approached Chu Wuyou and exined. The child¡¯s mother had already arrived. He did not know the child¡¯s mother, so this child was definitely not hers. Although he really liked Tang Zhixi, he could not let his woman misunderstand. When Tang Zhixi heard Third Young Master Ye¡¯s exnation, her small face immediately copsed. She red angrily at Third Young Master Ye. Her fragile ss heart was broken. It waspletely broken!!! Hmph, she had decided to ignore her father. Third Young Master Ye met Tang Zhixi¡¯s angry gaze and subconsciously touched his nose. When Tang Zhixi looked at him like this, he felt like he had done something extremely evil. But he clearly did not do it!!! Chu Wuyou also quickly turned to look at Third Young Master Ye. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. What did he say? She said that Tang Zhixi was not his daughter? Did he dare to say it again? If she was not his, then whose was she? The corners of Qin Yutong¡¯s lips twitched violently. She wanted tough, but she held it in. Third Young Master Ye, even god can not save you if you court death like this. ¡°Wuyou, that¡¯s the child¡¯s mother. Let her tell you.¡± Third Young Master Ye pointed at Qin Yutong. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was really in a dilemma. On one side was the angry Tang Zhixi. On the other side was the equally angry Chu Wuyou. Yes, he could see that Chu Wuyou was really angry at this moment. It must be a real misunderstanding. Third Young Master Ye had once thought that Tang Zhixi was Chu Wuyou¡¯s child. However, after Chu Wuyou appeared, Tang Zhixi did not react at all. From Tang Zhixi¡¯s reaction, it seemed that she did not know Chu Wuyou at all. The reaction of a five-year-old child was the most real. It was impossible for it to be mixed with any lies. Third Young Master Ye thought that Qin Yutong would not dare to say anything in front of him. Of course, Third Young Master Ye still looked at Qin Yutong. There was a warning in Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes, warning Qin Yutong not to say anything. Qin Yutong was stunned when she heard Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words. Her eyes shed quickly and she held back herughter. She looked at Third Young Master Ye and said deliberately, ¡°Third Young Master Ye, she is your daughter.. You are this darling girl¡¯s father. Why? Do you still want to deny it?¡± Chapter 1248 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Truly Your Daughter (I)

Chapter 1248: Third Young Master Ye, This is Truly Your Daughter (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with a warning, warning Qin Yutong not to spout nonsense. Qin Yutong was stunned when she heard Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words. Her eyes shed quickly and she held back herughter. She looked at Third Young Master Ye and deliberately said, ¡°Third Young Master Ye, she is your daughter. You are this darling girl¡¯s father. Why? Do you still want to deny it?¡± At this moment, Qin Yutong was simply enjoying the show. Yes, she did it on purpose. Ye Lanchen actually red at her and threatened her. If it was any other time, she would definitely be afraid of Third Young Master Ye. However, she had two higher powers protecting her, what was there to be afraid of? At this moment, Qin Yutong¡¯s words were especially easy to misunderstand. Everyone¡¯s first reaction when they heard these words would be to think that Qin Yutong meant that her daughter was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s. By extension, it meant that Qin Yutong was Third Young Master Ye ¡®s woman, or at least a woman that Third Young Master Ye had once touched. Everyone. ¡°...¡± Could this really be Third Young Master Ye¡¯s illegitimate daughter? Was she really here to acknowledge her father today? If this girl was not Third Young Master Ye¡¯s child, this woman definitely would not dare to say this in front of Third Young Master Ye. After all, if she was lying, a paternity test would be able to expose her. It felt like such a big scene. would there be another fight next?! If there was another fight, who would Third Young Master Ye help? After all, on one side was his daughter, and on the other side was his woman! Just now, Third Young Master Ye was deeply in love with Chu Wuyou, and his feelings were thick. But if this was really Third Young Master Ye¡¯s biological daughter, then... This kind of big scene was the favorite of the onlookers. All of them stared at it with their eyes wide open. Secretary Liu waspletely dumbfounded at this moment. What was the situation now? Who was this woman? Was she going to me his president? Could Madam have misunderstood? Secretary Liu looked at Chu Wuyou and saw that Chu Wuyou was obviously angry. He thought to himself that it was bad. It was over. It was over. Madam had already misunderstood and was very angry. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding. This child is definitely not the president¡¯s. I promise.¡± Secretary Liu felt that at this time, he had to bite the bullet. As a secretary, this was something he had to do. As soon as Secretary Liu said this, numerous gazes quickly shot at him. Qin Yutong looked at him in shock!!! Tang Zhixi looked at him and was very angry!!! Chu Wuyou looked at him with a sharp gaze!!! Qin Yutong¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. She originally thought that Third Young Master Ye?was courting death, but who would have thought that there would be another person who was courting death. If you do not seek death, you will not die. Secretary Liu, you¡¯re very good!!! ¡°Liar.¡± The little princess, Tang Zhixi, red at Secretary Liu as if she was ring at a heinous person. Just a moment ago, Secretary Liu had said that she was his little princess, but now he actually said that she was not his father¡¯s daughter. ¡°No, I¡¯m not a liar. Little princess, don¡¯t be angry, I...¡± Secretary Liu met the little princess¡¯ gaze and suddenly felt extremely mad. Oh my god, what did he do just now? Did he hurt the little princess¡¯ heart?! Would the little princess never forgive him again?! But under such circumstances, what could he do? What could he do? ¡°You¡¯re a liar.¡± Tang Zhixi was angry, indicating that she would never believe him, let alone forgive him. ¡°No, I¡¯m really not a liar..¡± Secretary Liu was so anxious that he was about to cry, but no one helped him, and no one paid attention to him. Why was his life so miserable?! Chapter 1249 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Truly Your Daughter (II)

Chapter 1249: Third Young Master Ye, This is Truly Your Daughter (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Third Young Master Ye nced at him without any intention of helping him. Chu Wuyou also looked at him without any intention of helping him. What was he doing this for? For who?! Who was he doing this for?! ¡°If you¡¯re not a liar, why did you say that I¡¯m not my father¡¯s daughter?¡± Tang Zhixi red at him, her small face slightly puffed up, indicating that she was really angry. ¡°Little princess, you must be mistaken. Your father is definitely not the president, definitely not.¡± Although secretary Liu liked the little princess very much and worshipped her very much, this problem was a matter of principle. A matter of principle could never be messed up. If it was messed up, big things would happen. ¡°You¡¯re a liar. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± Tang Zhixi snorted coldly, so angry that she did not even want to talk to him anymore. Third Young Master Ye did not say anything. He just kept watching and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°How do you know that she¡¯s not the daughter of your president?¡± Chu Wuyou saw that her precious Zhixi was so angry that she turned to look at Secretary Liu. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes were still very calm at this moment. ¡°Madam, you have to believe me. I guarantee that this child is definitely not the president¡¯s.¡± Secretary Liu met Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze and took a deep breath. He thought that Chu Wuyou did not believe him. He felt that it was time for him to show his determination. ¡°What guarantee do you have?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows raised slightly. When she asked this question, she even deliberately asked Third Young Master Ye. What was this man thinking at this moment? Why did he not show any expression at all? He did not say a word. ¡°Madam, I follow the president every day. I definitely know.¡± Secretary Liu felt that his reason should be very sufficient and very convincing. ¡°Is that so? Does your president bring you along every time he goes to look for a woman?¡± Chu Wuyou could not help butugh when she heard Secretary Liu¡¯s words. Such a reason could only be thought of by Secretary Liu. She remembered that five years ago, Secretary Liu had not been by Third Young Master Ye¡¯s side. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± To be honest, it was really impossible for the president to bring him along, but he knew that his president had not had a woman by his side for so many years. ¡°How can you say that? What do you mean every time I go to look for a woman? When have I ever gone to look for a woman?¡± Third Young Master Ye had been observing silently, but when he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, his expression changed slightly. Her words were too much!!! He had never gone to look for a woman, and for so many years, he had never even looked at a woman who had voluntarily delivered herself to his door. Of course, she was an exception!!! ¡°Madam, the president has never gone to look for a woman. The president doesn¡¯t even look at those shameless women who have voluntarily delivered themselves to his door, and he definitely won¡¯t touch them,¡± Secretary Liu echoed repeatedly, afraid that Chu Wuyou would not believe him. ¡°He won¡¯t even look at those who have voluntarily delivered themselves to his door, and he definitely won¡¯t touch them?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Third Young Master Ye, and it was obvious that her words had a hidden meaning. Five years ago, she also delivered herself to his door, right?! Moreover, she ran into his room in the middle of the night. Had he not touched her?! If he touched her, there might be a child. He, who had always been shrewd, actually did not understand it?! Darling Zhixi had alreadye to his door. What else did he n to do? He still did not want to admit it? ¡°Except for you..¡± Third Young Master Ye naturally understood what she meant and repeatedly expressed his loyalty. Chapter 1250 - Third Young Master Ye, This is Truly Your Daughter (III)

Chapter 1250: Third Young Master Ye, This is Truly Your Daughter (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Eh.¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly. Her eyes turned towards Tang Zhixi once again. Since her darling hade, she definitely wanted to acknowledge him. Now, she would not object to this matter. Third Young Master Ye saw Chu Wuyou looking at Tang Zhixi once again. His eyes shed quickly and he suddenly said quickly, ¡°You must believe that I will not have an illegitimate daughter unless...¡± Unless that child was born from her. ¡°Bad person.¡± Tang Zhixi red at him fiercely and interrupted Third Young Master Ye. Her father really did not acknowledge her. Bad father. Hmph, she ignored her father. At this moment, Tang Zhixi saw the red balloon swaying in the corner in front of her. Her brother said that they had to retreat immediately when they saw the red balloon. They could not expose themselves. Tang Zhixi was already angry with Third Young Master Ye. When she saw the red balloon, her small mouth twitched slightly. She red at Third Young Master Ye and held Qin Yutong¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ignore the bad guys.¡± At this moment, Third Young Master Ye had be a bad guy in Tang Zhixi¡¯s eyes. If her father did not acknowledge her, she did not want to acknowledge the bad guy as her father. She wanted to find her brother. ¡°Ah?!¡± Qin Yutong was engrossed in watching the show when Tang Zhixi suddenly pulled her away. She did note back to her senses for a moment. Why was she leaving just like that?! This father had not acknowledged her yet?! Was she not going to acknowledge him?! The little darling lost her temper and did not acknowledge her father anymore?! Qin Yutong quickly raised her eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou. was she really going to leave just like that? Chu Wuyou saw the red balloon not far away and also saw the face that Tang Zhimo had poked out. Her direction was facing Tang Zhimo, so she could see it very clearly. Therefore, Chu Wuyou immediately guessed why Tang Zhixi suddenly wanted to leave. Presumably, this red balloon was the secret signal that the two of them had agreed to retreat. Tang Zhixi saw the signal and wanted to retreat. Tang Zhimo must have been angry when he released the signal for retreat. Tang Zhimo was already angry with Ye Lanchen because of the previous incident. Seeing the current situation, he must have been even angrier. Originally, Darling Zhixi¡¯s heart was very soft. She had always liked Ye Lanchen and wanted to acknowledge him. However, Ye Lanchen¡¯s performance just now had clearly angered the little princess. Since things had alreadye to this, what else could she say? No matter what, she had to care about darling¡¯s emotions. Previously, Darling Zhimo was the only one who was in a bad mood. Now that both of them were in a bad mood, what else could she do? Chu Wuyou sighed lightly and turned her gaze to look at Ye Lanchen. Just like that, he had angered his daughter and son until they ran away. Qin Yutong saw that Chu Wuyou did not say anything and allowed Tang Zhixi to drag her away. Third Young Master Ye watched as Tang Zhixi left just like that. He was actually very reluctant to part with her, so he could not help but look in the direction where Tang Zhixi left. At this moment, Tang Zhixi had not gone far. After all, she was small and had short legs, so she did not walk very fast. ¡°Isn¡¯t this child very cute?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Third Young Master Ye¡¯s obviously reluctant gaze and could not help but ask, Chu Wuyou could see Third Young Master Ye¡¯s reluctance, so she wanted to create a chance for him to make up for it.. She wanted to help him gain some good impressions in front of her darling, hoping that he could seize the opportunity to win back her darling¡¯s heart. As long as he could win back her darling¡¯s heart, things would be perfect!!! Chapter 1258 - Father-Daughter Recognition. Third Young Master

Chapter 1258: Father-Daughter Recognition. Third Young Master Ye has been Poisoned by The Little Princess (VIII)

Secretary Liu suddenly entered the office and rushed to Third Young Master Ye¡¯s side with an excited expression. He looked at Third Young Master Ye with an excited expression. He did not even have time to catch his breath. ¡°President, we¡¯ve found it. We¡¯ve found out who the little princess¡¯ mother is.¡± Third Young Master Ye, who was clearly a little absent-minded, had a slight change in expression. He quickly stood up. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face clearly had a hint of excitement and an obvious sense of urgency. The video conference was still continuing. When the people on the other side saw the president¡¯s sudden action, they were stunned again? This was the first time they had seen the president¡¯s reaction like this? The president, who had always been calm andposed, had actually been so anxious and lost hisposure like this? What on earth had happened? ¡°The conference is over.¡± Third Young Master Ye remembered that theputer was still on, and there were many people watching from the other side. He directly said that the conference was over, and then quickly turned off the phone, regardless of whether the other side agreed or not. As for the matter regarding the little princess, he could not let anyone know until he had investigated it clearly. The people on the other side were instantly dumbfounded. It was over just like that? It was over just like that? This was already the second time today!!! Fortunately, this time, most of the discussions that should have been discussed had beenpleted. What should have been passed had also been passed. So what if it was over? The people on the other side did not have much of an opinion. Of course, the main reason was that they did not dare to have any opinions!!! After turning off theputer, Third Young Master Ye looked at Secretary Liu and said, ¡°Quickly say it.¡± Although he was trying his best to control himself at the moment, he could still faintly hear the urgency in his voice. ¡°The little princess¡¯ mother is called Qin Yutong.¡± Secretary Liu was stunned for a moment, then he secretly sighed and said. Hearing Secretary Liu¡¯s words, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face obviously darkened, and his heart also sank. He was disappointed and sad. Was it? Was it really? Could it be that he was really thinking too much?! Seeing his own president¡¯s appearance, Secretary Liu was stunned. He quickly said, ¡°President, hear me out.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes shed quickly. He looked up at Secretary Liu again, ¡°Get to the point.¡± ¡°The point is that this Qin Yutong is unmarried and has no children, so the little princess is not her biological child.¡± Secretary Liu did not even dare to breathe. He finished in one breath. Third Young Master Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was an obvious hint of contemtion in the depths of his eyes. ¡°So?¡± ¡°So, the little princess¡¯ real mother is someone else, but I haven¡¯t found out who it is. I only found this out, so I quickly came back to report to the president,¡± Secretary Liu answered repeatedly when he heard his own president¡¯s words. ¡°So, could her mother be Chu Wuyou?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes overflowed uncontrobly. Could it be? Could it really be as he had guessed? He had always felt that Tang Zhixi and Chu Wuyou were more like mother and daughter, more simr¡­ Their styles were simr, and their expressions were also simr. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was too excited, so he subconsciously said these words. ¡°Madam? Madam¡¯s child?¡± Secretary Liu obviously did not think of this possibility and waspletely shocked. That was Madam¡¯s child? Madam¡¯s child?! ¡°Who did Madam have a child with?¡± Secretary Liu was too shocked and was stunned. He could not think straight and subconsciously asked. Third Young Master Ye narrowed his eyes. For a moment, his eyes were ice-cold. He slowly turned his eyes and looked at Secretary Liu¡­ Chapter 1270 - Father-Daughter Recognition. The Little Princess was Tricked by Third

Chapter 1270: Father-Daughter Recognition. The Little Princess was Tricked by Third Young Master Ye (III)

¡°I know, but I¡¯m not an outsider. I¡¯m your president¡¯s¡­¡± Tang Zhixi stopped what she was doing and turned around to look at Secretary Ruan. The little princess thought about it seriously before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m your president¡¯s darling daughter.¡± Secretary Ruan was petrified when she heard Tang Zhixi¡¯s words? The president¡¯s darling daughter? Secretary Ruan subconsciously walked in front of Tang Zhixi. The corners of her lips moved slightly, and she was about to speak. Tang Zhixi waved her little hand gently at her. ¡°Secretary Liu brought me here. Secretary Liu told me to wait for Dad here. Go do your thing. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± At that moment, Tang Zhixi was acting like a boss. Shepletely treated this ce as her own home. Secretary Ruan. ¡°¡­¡± What else could she say? What else could she say? Since it was arranged by Secretary Liu, a minor secretary like her definitely did not dare to meddle. Since Secretary Liu had brought this child up, even if the child was not the president¡¯s daughter, she probably had an unusual rtionship with the president. ¡°Okay, then go in and wait for the president. The president is in a meeting and it will take some time. Do you have anything you like to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡± Secretary Ruan felt that she could not leave such a child alone in the office. ¡°Thank you, Aunty. I want to eat ice cream. Can you help me buy it?¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the mention of food. Of course, her favorite food was ice cream. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡± Secretary Ruan could not help butugh when she saw the smile on Tang Zhixi¡¯s face. Secretary Liu quickly went downstairs. The person who came to deliver the things was already waiting downstairs. Secretary Liu remembered that his president was waiting. After taking the things, he went upstairs and went to the meeting room. In the conference room, Third Young Master Ye listened to the report. There was no emotion on his face. Secretary Liu pushed the door open and came in. He walked to his side and ced the things in his hand in front of the president. Secretary Liu thought of the matter of the little princess, so he wanted to whisper it to Ye Lanchen. But at this moment, a senior executive of thepany suddenly asked a question, interrupting Secretary Liu¡¯s words. The group continued the meeting. Third Young Master Ye listened and frowned slightly. Secretary Liu looked at his president, who was obviously unhappy, and did not dare to mention the little princess. The meeting continued.. In the hospital, Elder Chu was still not awake. He was still the same. Chu Wuyou changed her clothes and was about to enter the intensive care unit when her phone suddenly rang. Chu Wuyou saw that it was Tang Ling¡¯s number and her eyes shed. She quickly took the phone and pressed the answer button. ¡°Wuyou, the test results of the blood sample you took yesterday are out.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice was a little low and slow. ¡°What are the results?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed when she heard his tone. ¡°The test results prove that you are not rted to Elder Chu at all.¡± Tang Ling paused for a moment and then said the results. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and the hand holding the phone clearly tightened. She thought that her mother had made a mistake back then, so she redid the test. She did not expect¡­ ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Chu Wuyou exhaled and inhaled to calm herself down. She knew that the result this time would definitely not be wrong. So, she was really not Chu Zhifan¡¯s daughter?! Chapter 1271 - Father-Daughter Recognition. The Little Princess was Tricked by Third

Chapter 1271: Father-Daughter Recognition. The Little Princess was Tricked by Third Young Master Ye (IV)

Then, who was her father? Who was he? Chu Wuyou hung up the phone and looked at the intensive care unit in front of her. Her eyes were slightly moreplicated. Although she knew that she was not Chu Zhifan¡¯s daughter and that she had no rtionship with the Chu family, Chu Wuyou still entered the intensive care unit. In the ICU, Elder Chu was lying quietly. He could not move or speak. However, Chu Wuyou knew that Elder Chu could hear other people talking. Otherwise, Chu Zhijiang¡¯s words would not have provoked him. However, she did not know if she should tell Elder Chu about this. She knew that Elder Chu had always doted on her and truly cared for her. If Elder Chu knew that she was not his biological granddaughter, he would definitely be very sad, right? Chu Wuyou hesitated for a moment but still did not say anything. She was afraid that it would agitate Elder Chu again. Now, all the shares of the Chu family were in her hands. If she was not Chu Zhifan¡¯s daughter, she would not have any rtionship with the Chu family. Everything in the Chu family should not belong to her. Who should she hand over everything in the Chu family? Chu Zhijiang? If she handed it over to Chu Zhijiang, it would not be long before the Chu family waspletely destroyed. That was definitely not what Elder Chu wanted to see. Other than Chu Zhijiang, there was only Chu Wenlong. However, Chu Wenlong had been ignorant and ipetent since he was young. These days, so many things had happened in the Chu family, but he did not even show up¡­ Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. It seemed that she had to n this matter properly. As for the matter of who her father was, Chu Wuyou did not want to investigate. ording to Ye Bowen, her mother probably did not know what happened at that time, but that man definitely knew. That man did not care about her mother at that time. After so many years, he did not even look for them, so why did she have to investigate. Ye Corporation. The meeting had already been going on for nearly an hour. Because Third Young Master Ye had not paid much attention to thepany¡¯s matters recently, there were really a lot of things that had umted in thepany. There were many things that the higher-ups did not agree on, so the arguments were very intense. Secretary Liu had never had the chance to talk about the little princess. If it was during a regr meeting, they would not dare to argue like this, but Third Young Master Ye was obviously different today. Third Young Master Ye just sat there quietly. He did not say anything, nor did he stop them from arguing. As a result of him not stopping them, they argued non-stop. ¡°President¡­¡± Secretary Liu saw that his president did not say anything and did not make any movements. He called out softly. Why did he feel that the president¡¯s mind had started to wander again. Secretary Liu seriously suspected that his president was not listening to what everyone was saying. Although the president¡¯s body was here, Secretary Liu did not know where his heart had flown to. Third Young Master Ye heard Secretary Liu¡¯s voice and sat up straight. His eyes quickly swept across the people in the meeting room. The people who were originally arguing immediately quieted down. Third Young Master Ye indeed was not listening what everyone was saying. He had been thinking about the matter of the little princess. He was thinking about how he could find out whether the little princess was his daughter or not. ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡± Third Young Master Ye suddenly did not want to continue the meeting. He felt that the most important thing now was the little princess. He had to go and solve the puzzle of the little princess. Where was the little princess now?! Chapter 1273 - Father-Daughter Recognition. The Little Princess was Tricked by Third

Chapter 1273: Father-Daughter Recognition. The Little Princess was Tricked by Third Young Master Ye (VI)

At this moment, Tang Zhixi was sitting on Third Young Master Ye¡¯s office chair. She was small and her head could not be seen from that angle. However, Tang Zhixi had turned Third Young Master Ye¡¯s chair, and they could see that Tang Zhixi was swinging her short legs. Third Young Master Ye was stunned when he saw the pair of thin and short legs that were obviously the legs of a child. His eyes narrowed slightly. Why would there be a child in his office? Secretary Liu, who had followed him in, was about to exin. At this moment, Tang Zhixi suddenly jumped down from the chair and jumped in front of Third Young Master Ye. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m here. Are you happy to see your darling? Are you happy? Are you surprised?¡± Tang Zhixi looked at Third Young Master Ye and smiled exceptionally happily. ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you here?¡± Third Young Master Ye looked at the little princess¡¯ smiling face and felt a warmth in his heart. His voice unconsciously became gentler, and the gloominess on his face instantly disappeared. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m here to look for you. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Tang Zhixi heard his words and her small mouth curled up slightly. She had been sitting here alone for a long time in order to wait for her daddy. There was not a single toy in her father¡¯s office. Tang Zhixi, the little princess, had always been very lively. Under normal circumstances, she would definitely not be able to sit still. When Third Young Master Ye saw her appearance, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. He half-squatted down and carried her up. Then, he sat on the chair and let Tang Zhixi sit on hisp. That posture looked especially intimate. Secretary Liu¡¯s eyes were slightly dazed. Third Young Master Ye was very happy to see Tang Zhixi again. Of course, since the little princess was here again, he felt that there were some things he could ask the little princess directly. ¡°The one in the mall yesterday wasn¡¯t your mother, was it?¡± Third Young Master Ye looked at Tang Zhixi. His voice was very gentle at the moment, as if he was afraid of scaring her. ¡°Yes, that was my godmother, Yutong.¡± Tang Zhixi nodded obediently. Third Young Master Ye already knew about this question. Of course, when he heard the little princess say it herself, he still had some strange emotions in his heart. ¡°Then can you tell me who your mother is?¡± When Third Young Master Ye asked this question, his heart was hanging by a thread. He knew that children would never lie, so what she said was definitely true. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye wanted to hear the answer, but he was also afraid of hearing the answer because he was afraid that the person the little girl was talking about was not who he thought¡­ Tang Zhixi looked at him and blinked her eyes quickly. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so stupid.¡± Secretary Liu. ¡°¡­¡± Was his president stupid?! Was there a problem with this question? When he asked earlier, the little princess also looked at him with a stupid expression. ¡°Hmm?¡± Third Young Master Ye raised the corners of his brows slightly and looked at Tang Zhixi with some doubt. ¡°Dad, of course my mother is your wife?¡± Tang Zhixi looked at him and seemed to sigh helplessly. ¡°So, is there a need to ask this question?¡± Secretary Liu. ¡°¡­¡± The president¡¯s wife? was she talking about Madam? Was she? Was this child really Madam¡¯s? ¡°You said that your mother is my wife?¡± Third Young Master Ye looked straight at her and took a deep breath. His voice trembled slightly. Was she talking about Chu Wuyou? After all, she was just a child. Could there be a mistake? Could it be? No one knew howplicated his feelings were at this moment! Chapter 1278 - Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (I)

Chapter 1278: Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zhimo was getting a little anxious. At this moment, he saw Ye Lanchen carrying Tang Zhixi out of the Ye Corporation. Tang Zhixi did not know what she said to Ye Lanchen, tang Zhimo saw ye Lanchen carrying Tang Zhixi and walking straight towards him.. Ye Lanchen had a smile on his face. He looked exceptionally gentle and loving. From time to time, he would even kiss Tang Zhixi¡¯s face. When Tang Zhixi spoke, his eyes were filled with happiness as he looked at Tang Zhixi. Tang Zhimo looked at Ye Lanchen and was a little stunned. Did Ye Lanchen really not like children? It did not look like it at all. Ye Lanchen clearly liked her very much. He liked Tang Zhixi very much. Could it be that the things Ye Lanchen said in the past were really just tofort his mother?! Tang Zhimo watched as Ye Lanchen carried Tang Zhixi over and walked closer and closer to him.. Tang Zhimo suddenly felt a little nervous. He was so nervous that he did not know what to do. He sat there in a daze and could only watch... Ye Lanchen had already walked to the car door. When Lil Liu saw Third Young Master Ye, he quickly rolled down the car window. ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll send her back.¡± When Third Young Master Ye said this, his eyes were still looking at Tang Zhixi with a smile on his face. ¡°Ah? Ah.¡± Lil Liu was stunned. Looking at the smiling Third Young Master Ye, he felt that it was very surreal. However, looking at the situation, it seemed that Third Young Master Ye and Tang Zhixi had already recognized each other. Third Young Master Ye was the little miss¡¯ father. It could be seen that Third Young Master Ye liked the little miss very much. Since the little miss was with Third Young Master Ye, he naturally did not need to worry. ¡°Uncle Lil Liu, you can¡¯t tell Mommy, and you can¡¯t tell anyone else either.¡± Tang Zhixi was worried. Her father said that he would personally send her back, so she was worried that Uncle Lil Liu would reveal her secret. She and her brother had sneaked out secretly, and no one in the family knew about it. If the family knew about it, it would not be so easy for her and her brother to sneak over again in the future. She had made a promise to her father that she would visit him again in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Daddy will send you back.¡± Third Young Master Ye looked at Tang Zhixi, smiled, and then carried her away. Third Young Master Ye left just like that!!! After Ye Lanchen carried Tang Zhixi and left, Tang Zhimo, who was in the car, came back to his senses. He looked at Ye Lanchen¡¯s back and pursed his lips slightly. He left just like that? He was clearly in the car just now. Uncle Lil Liu had clearly rolled down the car window, but Ye Lanchen actually did not see him?! He did not see him?! He had just seen ye Lanchen carrying his sister over and was stunned, forgetting to react. But even so, had Ye Lanchen not realized that there was another person in the car? ¡°As expected, he doesn¡¯t have good eyesight.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s emotions were veryplicated at this moment, soplicated that he could not describe what he felt. There was still some resentment in his words at this moment. He believed that his father¡¯s blind eyes had ruined the man¡¯s eyesight. Seeing Ye Lanchen treat his sister so well, he was happy, but of course, he was also a little envious. ¡°Zhimo, do you want to get off?¡± When driver Lil Liu heard his voice, he realized that he was still in the car. Third Young Master Ye had suddenly walked over, and he was a little stunned. ¡°No need, let¡¯s go back.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s gaze was still looking in Ye Lanchen¡¯s direction.. When he saw that Ye Lanchen had already gotten into the car, his voice was a little strained. Chapter 1279 - Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (II)

Chapter 1279: Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen said that he would send his sister home, so Tang Zhimo definitely had to go home too. He could not let his family find out that he and his sister had snuck out. Tang Zhimo was a little depressed at the moment, but when he thought of his sister¡¯s bright smile and happy look, he felt gratified. The atmosphere in Third Young Master Ye¡¯s car was especially good. Even after he got into the car, Third Young Master Ye continued to hug Tang Zhixi, unwilling to let go. ¡°In the past, Mommy and I have always been in Country M and have nevere back before, so I didn¡¯t know about Daddy.¡± Tang Zhixi had always been lively and could be considered a little chatterbox. When she spoke, she would never stop. ¡°Mm.¡± Hearing her words, Third Young Master Ye felt a little depressed. His daughter was already five years old, and he only knew of her existence now. In the past five years, he had not been able to be by her side. Chu Wuyou had taken his daughter and kept it from him for five years. That woman was really good. ¡°Dad, let me tell you. At that time, many people were chasing Mom. There was Uncle Lin, Uncle Mo, Uncle Tang, and Brother Xiao Sang...¡±Tang Zhixi said excitedly. She told him everything she could and could not say. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face darkened when he heard her. That woman was really attracting bees and butterflies everywhere. Uncle this and uncle that. And then there was a Brother Xiao Sang? When Secretary Liu heard the little princess mention Brother Xiao Sang, the corner of his lips could not help but twitch. Madam was really unrivaled in charm, killing both young and old!!! Tang Zhixi did not realize that she had said the wrong thing. She kept going on. ¡°In short, there are so many people who are pursuing Mom. So many, I can¡¯t even count them all.¡± Tang Zhixi counted for a long time and felt that she could not count them all, so she gave up. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face turned a little ugly. How many men did that woman attract? His daughter could not even count them. Very good!!! ¡°Those people are pursuing Madam. Madam will definitely ignore them and won¡¯t ept them.¡± Secretary Liu felt that the air pressure in the car had be a little low. He knew that his president was angry. Afraid of scaring the little princess, secretary Liu tried to smooth things over. ¡°No, Mommy will ept it. Mommy will even go out with them on a date...¡± Tang Zhixi retorted when she heard Secretary Liu¡¯s words. At that time, Tang Zhixi was still young. When her mother went out with someone else, she thought that her mother had gone on a date with someone else. Of course, it was also because Nangong Mu always liked to spout nonsense, so Tang Zhixi believed him. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Little princess, you¡¯re going to kill Madam, really!!! ¡°Has your mother gone out with a lot of people?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression became even uglier. When he thought about how Chu Wuyou had gone out with other men, or even more than one, he was a little mad. ¡°Yes, a lot. I can¡¯t count them all.¡± Tang Zhixi thought about it seriously and then nodded. Third Young Master Ye secretly gritted his teeth. Good, very good! At this moment, Chu Wuyou, who was in the hospital, could not help but shiver. The temperature was not low. Why did she suddenly feel so cold. ¡°However, my mother hasn¡¯t married them. My mother has only married Daddy.¡± Tang Zhixi seemed to have sensed that the atmosphere in the car had be a little strange. She blinked her eyes and then suddenly said this. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Why did he feel that the little princess¡¯s words were a little like adding fuel to the fire. Chapter 1280 - Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (III)

Chapter 1280: Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Little princess, is this really good? The corner of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Never been married before? If she dared to take his daughter along when she married another man, he would have to settle this score. However, if it was not for his threats and enticements, she would not have married him. ¡°Daddy, are you angry?¡± Tang Zhixi looked at Third Young Master Ye¡¯s obviously gloomy face. Her eyes blinked. Her father seemed to be angry. Third Young Master Ye was slightly stunned. He realized that he had lost hisposure in front of his daughter. ¡°Yes, Daddy is angry.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes shed, and then he admitted it. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± He felt that his president was going to trick the little princess again. Tang Zhixi, the little princess, looked at Ye Lanchen. Her eyes blinked, and a little doubt appeared on her little face. ¡°Darling, do you know why Daddy is angry?¡± Third Young Master Ye looked at Tang Zhixi and began to slowly guide her. Tang Zhixi subconsciously shook her head, indicating that she really did not know. ¡°Daddy will be angry if other boys pursue Mommy. Daddy will be sad, very sad. Darling doesn¡¯t want Daddy to be sad, right?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face was obviously more ¡®delicate and pitiful¡¯ at this moment. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want Daddy to be sad.¡± Tang Zhixi quickly nodded. She definitely did not want Daddy to be sad. ¡°So, in the future, if any boy wants to pursue Mommy, Darling must call Daddy at the first opportunity, understand?¡± This was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s goal. He had to let his little princess firmly remember this point. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Tang Zhixi quickly nodded in agreement because she did not want her father to be sad. When Third Young Master Ye sent Tang Zhixi back, Tang Zhimo had already returned and was waiting for them. Because they had agreed to keep it a secret, Third Young Master Ye did not personally send Tang Zhixi in. However, he only left after seeing Tang Zhixi enter. At the Ye residence. ¡°Why does that ugly monster, Chu Wuyou, keep haunting me?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s expression was particrly ugly when he saw the news online. Yesterday at the mall, someone had taken a video of Chu Wuyou and Third Young Master Ye and uploaded it online. In the video, Third Young Master Ye held Chu Wuyou intimately with a gentle and doting expression on his face. He even said that he wanted to go shopping with Chu Wuyou. Anyone with eyes could see this scene. The rtionship between the two of them was not ordinary. It was very unusual. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to settle the Gu family¡¯s matters over the past few days. I didn¡¯t expect that ugly monster, Chu Wuyou, toe out and cause trouble again.¡± Elder Ye felt that the two of them in the video were particrly annoying. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s so good about that ugly monster? Why did Lanchen get together with her again?¡± ¡°Lan Chen is clearly sleeping with the eldest daughter of the Tang family. Why is he looking for Chu Wuyou again?¡± Granny Ye looked at the video and frowned. There was obvious confusion on her face. ¡°He already slept with the eldest daughter of the Tang family and now he¡¯s sleeping with Chu Wuyou. Can the Tang family let him off? Isn¡¯t he courting death?¡± Elder Ye obviously thought of this as well, they had been thinking of ways to break off the engagement with the Gu family all this time, all for the sake of forming a marriage alliance with the Tang family. The war between the Ye family and the Gu family had not stopped for the past few days. In order to break off the engagement with the Gu family, Elder ye and Granny Ye had dug up quite a few scandals about the Gu family during this period of time.... Chapter 1281 - Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (IV)

Chapter 1281: Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, they had exposed all the scandals. Of course, the Gu family was not idle either, so they naturally continued to fight back. Thus, the two families were no longerpatible with each other. Granny Ye had already gotten people to investigate some of Gu Yingying¡¯s matters. Originally, she had thought that by exposing Gu Yingying¡¯s scandals today, the engagement with the Gu family would be smoothly canceled. Unexpectedly, at this time, Chu Wuyou charged out again. ¡°This matter, we absolutely can not let the Tang family misunderstand.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, her face showing a bit of decisiveness. ¡°This video has already been released, how can the Tang family not misunderstand?¡± Elder Ye was so angry that he threw his phone away. ¡°We¡¯ll expose Gu Yingying¡¯s scandal now and officially cancel the engagement with the Gu family. After that, we¡¯ll go to the Tang family to formally propose marriage.¡± Granny Ye already had a n, and it was a very good one. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way. We¡¯ll go to the Tang family and propose marriage. The Tang family will see our sincerity, so they naturally won¡¯t bother about this matter anymore.¡± Elder Ye was very satisfied with Granny Ye¡¯s idea. After that, Granny Ye got someone to directly post Gu Yingying¡¯s scandal on the Inte. Gu Yingying did those things very discreetly, so Granny Ye hired a private detective to investigate. As soon as those things were exposed, the inte immediately exploded, and Gu Yingying was immediately scolded like a dog. Granny Ye then ¡®pushed the boat with the current¡¯ and broke off the engagement with the Gu family. Under such circumstances, when Granny Ye mentioned breaking off the engagement, everyone would scold Gu Yingying, so naturally, no one would say that Granny Ye was wrong. Granny Ye¡¯s goal was achieved. When Gu Yingying saw the news, she gnashed her teeth in hatred, but she could not do anything about it. Compared to Granny Ye, she was still a little inexperienced. The Gu family and the Ye family were indeed very different. After that, Granny Ye and Elder Ye went to the Tang family again. ¡°Master, Granny Ye and Elder Ye are here again.¡± In the hall, the housekeeper came over to report. ¡°They¡¯re really fast. They just broke off the engagement with the Gu family, and then they came to our Tang family.¡± The corners of Madam Tang¡¯s lips were raised in mockery. ¡°In order to break off the engagement, I can¡¯t stand what they have done to the Gu family these past few days.¡± ¡°Are you going to chase them away again?¡± The housekeeper carefully asked when he heard Madam Tang¡¯s words. ¡°No, let them in. I want to see what they want to do bying to the Tang family at this time.¡± Madam Tang thought for a moment and suddenly stopped the housekeeper. Elder Tang raised his head and nced at Madam Tang, but did not say anything. Tang Zhixi was currently ying with toys on the other side of the hall. At this moment, she stopped and heard the housekeeper and Madam Tang¡¯s conversation. Tang Zhixi¡¯s eyes faintly lit up. Daddy¡¯s grandfather and grandmother are here. Should I inform Daddy?! Mm, let¡¯s take a look first. Let¡¯s see what they are here for? ¡°Elder Tang, Madam Tang, long time no see.¡± After Elder Ye and Granny Ye entered the hall, the two of them were especially enthusiastic. ¡°Why are you here? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Madam Tang nced at them, her expression indifferent as she casually asked. To be honest, she did not want to deal with such a hypocritical people. They would smile warmly at you to your face, all while stabbing you in the back. The Gu family was the best proof. Chapter 1282 - Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (V)

Chapter 1282: Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (V)

Seeing Madam Tang¡¯s indifferent reaction, Elder Ye¡¯s face darkened, and Granny Ye was also embarrassed. However, when they thought about the purpose of their visit and the video of Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou that was released yesterday, they felt that Madam Tang must be angry about yesterday¡¯s incident. ¡°Elder Tang, Madam Tang, we¡¯re here today because of Lanchen.¡± Under such circumstances, Granny Ye felt that it was better to exin it directly. When Tang Zhixi, who was sitting on the other side, heard them mention her father, her eyes blinked quickly. Then, she pricked up her ears and listened attentively. ¡°What are you guys doing at my house because of Lanchen?¡±Madam Tang sneered in her heart. It turned out that they were really here for Ye Lanchen. ¡°Madam Tang, Lanchen¡¯s engagement with the Gu family has already been dissolved.¡± Granny Ye looked at Madam Tang. When she said this, it was obvious that she was trying to curry favor with her. She thought that Madam Tang would definitely be very happy when she heard this. ¡°I saw it, but what does this have to do with our family?¡± Madam Tang had already guessed their thoughts, but she pretended not to know. ¡°Madam Tang, actually, the person that Lanchen likes is Miss Tang. The two of them are already together. We didn¡¯t know about it before, so we decided to marry him to the Gu family. However, now that our engagement with the Gu family has been canceled, it won¡¯t affect the feelings of the two children anymore¡­¡± Granny Ye exined seriously, she deliberately mentioned that Lan Chen and Tang Xin ¡®er were already together. ¡°So, what do you mean bying here today?¡± The corners of Madam Tang¡¯s lips twitched slightly, interrupting Granny Ye¡¯s words. ¡°We are here today to formally propose marriage. The two children already have feelings for each other and are already together. Naturally, we have to fulfill the wishes of the two children¡­¡± Granny Ye was stunned, however, she still revealed the purpose of their visit with a smile. When Madam Tang heard that they were actually here to propose marriage, her expression obviously darkened. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I saw your Lanchen kissing another girl in the mall earlier. That girl seems to be called Chu Wuyou. She¡¯s your Lanchen¡¯s ex-wife. Your Lanchen is actually still connected to his ex-wife. How can he marry our Xin¡¯er?¡± Madam Tang interrupted Granny Ye¡¯s words once again. She could not bear to listen to Granny Ye¡¯s words. ¡°Madam Tang, you can¡¯t me Lanchen for this. It¡¯s not Lanchen¡¯s fault. It¡¯s that ugly freak, Chu Wuyou, who shamelessly pestered Lanchen. Yesterday¡¯s incident was Chu Wuyou¡¯s one-sided wish to shamelessly pester Lanchen.¡± Elder Ye heard Madam Tang mention yesterday¡¯s video, he pushed all the me away from Chu Wuyou. In any case, the Tang family had nothing to do with Chu Wuyou, so it was impossible for them to ask Chu Wuyou. Tang Zhixi, the little princess, who was sitting at the side, had a change in expression. She actually dared to scold her mother for being shameless. This was too much. However, Tang Zhixi was a polite and good child. When adults spoke, she would not rashly interrupt, so Tang Zhixi did not move. She sat quietly and listened quietly. ¡°In the video, it doesn¡¯t look like Chu Wuyou is pestering Ye Lanchen. It looks like Ye Lanchen took the initiative.¡± Madam Tang sneered in her heart. Good, very good. Standing in her house and scolding Tang family members. Who gave her the right? Who gave her such courage? Chapter 1283 - Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (VI)

Chapter 1283: Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (VI)

¡°Madam Tang, don¡¯t be fooled by the video. It must have been nned by Chu Wuyou. She must have deliberately seduced Lanchen and had someone secretly take a video. This is a misunderstanding caused by the angle of the video.¡± Elder Ye was really good at lying through his teeth. ¡°Is that so?¡± Madam Tang¡¯s expression was already very ugly. ¡°You mean that Chu Wuyou is scheming¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that ugly freak, Chu Wuyou, is really scheming. Moreover, she¡¯s vicious and despicable. In order to pester our Lanchen, she would do anything shameless.¡± Elder Ye did not even think about it, words that ndered Chu Wuyou could be said toe out at the drop of a hat. Madam Tang took a deep breath. At this moment, she really wanted to throw something at someone. Although Elder Tang did not make a sound, his expression clearly darkened. ¡°Madam Tang, it¡¯s impossible for our Lanchen to marry Chu Wuyou. Putting everything else aside, Chu Wuyou can¡¯t have children. If our Ye family really marries her, we¡¯ll have no children.¡± Seeing that Madam Tang kept asking about Chu Wuyou, Granny Ye she repeatedly expressed her attitude. It was obvious that she had also misunderstood Madam Tang¡¯s meaning. Madam Tang was stunned. Her eyes subconsciously nced at Tang Zhixi, and the corners of her lips curled into a slight smile. Her Wuyou can not have children? Her Wuyou had given birth to twins for the Ye family!!! If Granny Ye and Elder Ye found out about the two darling children, what would their reaction be? Tang Zhixi¡¯s small face was filled with anger. They actually scolded her mother and even said that her mother was infertile? Then how did she and her brother get here? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam Tang. We will definitely settle the matter regarding Chu Wuyou. It won¡¯t affect the rtionship between Lanchen and Miss Tang,¡± Granny Ye added when she saw that Madam Tang did not speak. ¡°Oh? How are you going to settle Chu Wuyou and then let Lanchen be with our Xin¡¯er?¡± Madam Tang suddenlyughed when she heard her words. Sheughed out of anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter, Madam Tang. We will definitely take care of it.¡± When Granny Ye heard Madam Tang¡¯s words, she thought that she had agreed to Ye Lanchen and Tang Xin¡¯er¡¯s matter. She could not help but feel happy in her heart. Of course, Granny Ye had also indicated that she would take care of Chu Wuyou¡¯s matter. Since the Tang family had agreed to this marriage, she naturally would not allow Chu Wuyou toe out to cause trouble and ruin this marriage. Therefore, there were some things that she had to do.. ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯ve taken care of it.¡± Madam Tang nced at them. Alright, she would wait and see how they would handle it? To be honest, she was looking forward to it!!! After they thought of all the ways they could deal with Chu Wuyou, they would discover that Chu Wuyou was the eldest daughter of the Tang family. Moreover, Chu Wuyou had given birth to a pair of twins for Ye Lanchen. She wondered what their expressions would be like when the time came. Yes, she was waiting for that moment¡­ Tang Zhixi looked at Elder Ye and Granny Ye and snorted coldly. She had decided that she and her brother would not acknowledge them in the future and let them regret it. However, Elder Ye and Granny Ye did not look in Tang Zhixi¡¯s direction and did not notice Tang Zhixi. ¡°Alright, I understand what you mean. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡± Madam Tang did not want to see their hypocritical looks, so she ordered them to leave. Chapter 1284 - Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (VII)

Chapter 1284: Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Elder Ye and Granny Ye had not even sat down and were already chased away. They were definitely unhappy, but they did not dare to get angry with Madam Tang in the Tang residence, so they could only leave. ¡ª¡ª ¡°Daddy, Mommy is very obedient. She went home to sleep and didn¡¯t go out on a date.¡± At night, Little Princess Tang Zhixi secretly sent a message to her father to report on her mother¡¯s situation. The little spy was very responsible. ¡°Okay, Darling.¡± Third Young Master Ye saw the text message sent by Tang Zhixi and the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up. In his mind, he even imagined his woman hugging his daughter to sleep together. Thinking of this, Third Young Master Ye felt a little sweet in his heart, but he was also a little depressed. He could not hug his woman and his daughter to sleep. He was very unhappy. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Ye Lanchen took a nce and then picked it up. ¡°Ye, I¡¯m waiting for you at Guoxin Hotel. When are youing over?¡± Once the phone was picked up, the other party¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Third Young Master Ye rejected without hesitation. He had a wife and a daughter. Even though he could not hug his woman to sleep with his daughter right now, he would rather chat with his darling daughter than apany a man. ¡°Tang Ling is also at the hotel. Come over and we¡¯ll get together.¡± The other party was stunned for a moment before quickly saying. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Third Young Master Ye was still as simple as before. The meaning of his rejection could not be any more obvious. What was so special about Tang Ling? What was there to get together with a few grown men? He only wanted to get together with his woman and his daughter. Third Young Master Ye did not give the other party the chance to speak again and directly hung up. In a certain room of the Guoxin Hotel, the faces of a few men were clearly a little gloomy. Early the next morning, Chu Wuyou was woken up by the ringing of the phone. Chu Wuyou took the phone but did not look at the number disyed. She answered, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Wuyou,e over here for a moment. Something has happened to Tang Ling.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Yuncheng¡¯s voice was cold and serious. ¡°He¡¯s on the eighth floor of the Guoxin Hotel.¡± Chu Wuyou instantly sobered up. Hearing Tang Yuncheng¡¯s tone, she realized that the situation was very serious. However, Chu Wuyou did not ask further. It was not clear on the phone, and there were some things that she could not say. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over right away,¡± Chu Wuyou replied quickly. Since Tang Yuncheng asked her to go over, there must be a reason. ¡°Don¡¯t tell the rest of the family.¡± Tang Yuncheng paused for a moment and then instructed in a deep voice. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart sank slightly. Keeping this from her family was a very serious matter, and the consequences could be very terrible. After hanging up the phone, Chu Wuyou quickly got out of bed, tidied up briefly, and went downstairs. When she went downstairs, Elder Tang was already upstairs. Elderly people woke up especially early. ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re going out so early?¡± Elder Tang was a little surprised to see Chu Wuyou. After all, it was not even six o¡¯clock, and Chu Wuyou usually did not get up at this time. ¡°Yes, I have something to do.¡± Thinking of Tang Yuncheng¡¯s instructions, Chu Wuyou did not say anything and quickly left. When Chu Wuyou rushed to Guoxin Hotel, there were many reporters outside the hotel, but they were all blocked outside. The ones blocking the reporters were people from the army. Someone recognized Chu Wuyou, so they did not stop her.. Chu Wuyou smoothly entered the hotel and directly went up to the eighth floor. Chapter 1285 - Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (VIII)

Chapter 1285: Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (VIII)

The moment Chu Wuyou stepped out of the elevator, she heard amotion. There were many people outside the room, many of whom Chu Wuyou did not recognize. However, Chu Wuyou recognized that there were many reporters inside. Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart sank again. With reporters around, the matter would continue to be magnified and be even more serious. But what exactly happened to Tang Ling? Why was he in the hotel? Chu Wuyou quickly walked over. Through the gaps in the crowd, she was shocked when she saw the situation in the room. What, what was going on? The room was in a mess. A woman was sitting on the sofa and crying softly. The woman was only wearing a skirt with a sling. The skirt was very short and almost could not cover anything. The woman had many bruises on her body. Her face was a little swollen, and there were traces of blood at the corner of her lips. At a nce, it looked like she had been severely trampled. Tang Ling was sitting on a chair by the bed at the moment. His face was a little cold, but there were not many other emotions that could be seen. The bed in front of Tang Ling was in a mess. One look and one could tell that it had been tormented for the whole night¡­ At this moment, there were still some staff from various departments in the room. They were probably collecting evidence or something. The police were also present, and Tang Yuncheng was also blocked outside. Chu Wuyou secretly gasped. There was only one possibility that she could think of in such a situation. However, she firmly believed that Tang Ling would not do such a thing. Then what exactly was going on?! Chu Wuyou walked directly to Tang Yuncheng¡¯s side. ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re here.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes shed when he saw Chu Wuyou. Then, he secretly exhaled. His face was obviously a little solemn. Chu Wuyou saw him like this and knew clearly that the situation was probably even more serious than when Tang Yuncheng called her. This kind of situation was even more serious. There was only one possibility, and that was that there was evidence against Tang Ling at the scene. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Wuyou took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down. Her eyes quickly observed the situation in the room. Chu Wuyou guessed that Tang Yuncheng had called her earlier to ask her toe over. He must have wanted her to find out the truth and help Tang Ling. ¡°That woman used Tang Ling of raping her. Early in the morning, she called the police. When I rushed over, the police came, and there were also many reporters.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s voice was very deep, so deep that it was hard to breathe. ¡°I understand my son. Tang Ling would never do such a thing. I called you to take a look and find clues that are beneficial to Tang Ling.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, there was an obvious coldness at the corner of his lips. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect them to be so fast. Moreover, their arrangements were very thorough.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at the woman sitting on the sofa. When she saw the injuries on her body and face, her eyes darkened. These injuries could allow her to sessfully act as a weakling. Now, not only were there relevant staff present, but there were also arge number of reporters present. Therefore, this situation was very disadvantageous to Tang Ling. If this woman insisted that Tang Ling had raped her, unless Tang Ling brought out strong evidence to prove his innocence, otherwise.. ¡°How serious is the situation now?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She needed to know everything. Chapter 1286 - Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (IX)

Chapter 1286: Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (IX)

¡°The medical examiner has just performed a check-up on that woman. There is a tear in her lower body and she¡¯s pretty heavily injured. Moreover, the semen of a man was found in that woman¡¯s body. Semen was also found on the bed that Tang Ling was sleeping on. Now, they are doing a gic test. ¡°A gic test on the spot? That quickly¡­¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart sank. This kind of operation was too rushed, right? ¡°This was requested by that woman. She said that it was easy to extract evidence at the scene. The woman herself did not shy away from it, so the staff would naturally cooperate.¡± When Tang Yuncheng said this, his cold eyes swept over the woman sitting on the sofa. ¡°She clearly wanted to take advantage of the presence of the reporters to blow the matter up.¡± Tang Yuncheng naturally could see the woman¡¯s motive. ¡°So, this matter was obviously nned by someone behind the scenes.¡± It was impossible to guess at this point. Even if an ordinary woman was really raped by someone, even if she wanted to call the police, she would not make such a big fuss. This was not a glorious matter. Even if she wanted to punish the culprit, she had to care of her own face. But now, there were so many people present and so many reporters. She did not avoid them at all. She acted more afraid that others would not know. ¡°The person in charge of this case is someone from the Gu family,¡± Tang Yuncheng added in a low voice. There was a hint of worry in his voice. Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. Why were there people from the Gu family everywhere? Chu Wuyou looked into the room again. Based on the situation, it was very disadvantageous to Tang Ling. ¡°How long will the gic test take?¡± Chu Wuyou only hoped that the results of the test would be beneficial to Tang Ling. She believed in Tang Ling. Tang Ling would never do such a thing. Although that woman was very beautiful and had a good figure, Tang Ling might not be interested in her. A man like Tang Ling was not interested in sex. He would not do such a thing with a woman he looked down on. If he did not do such a thing, there would be no semen. Therefore, the semen test was a very important factor. She hoped that it was not Tang Ling¡¯s. ¡°This is a small segment of the gic test. Using the new technology developed by the country, we¡¯ll be able to see the results very soon.¡± Tang Yuncheng secretly sighed. He was also waiting for this result, he hoped that the results of the test would be beneficial to Tang Ling. Chu Wuyou was stunned when she heard his words. She suddenly had a bad feeling. However, Chu Wuyou also felt that no matter how meticulous their arrangements were, it was impossible for them to easily obtain Tang Ling¡¯s semen. Unless Tang Ling really did something like that, really.. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes looked at the bed again. The bed was in a mess. That was the bed that Tang Ling slept onst night!!! Tang Ling had been in the room the whole time. No one else would have had the chance to mess up the bed on purpose. The bed that Tang Ling had slept on was in such a mess. It could only be done by Tang Ling himself. Chu Wuyou thought of this possibility and was shocked. She felt that the matter might be more serious than what she and Tang Yuncheng had thought. Chu Wuyou quickly turned her eyes and looked at the forensic doctor in the room who was about to do the test. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened again. At this moment, the forensic doctor walked over with the test results in his hands. When he walked over, he nced at Tang Ling with a somewhat obscure gaze. Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. She suddenly realized that the test results were probably¡­ Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes looked at the forensic doctor. To be exact, he was looking at the test results in the forensic doctor¡¯s hands. Chapter 1287 - Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (X)

Chapter 1287: Perfect Cooperation Between Father and Daughter (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou was standing beside Tang Yuncheng. She noticed that Tang Yuncheng¡¯s hands were trembling. Tang Yuncheng was nervous and afraid. ¡°Captain Gu, the test results are out.¡± The forensic doctor walked to Gu Qingyu and handed the test results to him. Gu Qingyu was a grandson of the Gu family. He was not old and was the captain of the police force. He was the person in charge of this case. Chu Wuyou looked at Gu Qingyu and narrowed her eyes slightly. As far as she knew, the Gu family had never been so proactive in doing things. There was a saying that if there was no benefit, one would not get up early. The Gu family was probably involved in this matter. However, the Gu family had not been doing well recently. A few members of the Gu family had been punished. It could be said that they had been greatly damaged. The incident today was probably not just the work of the Gu family. Guoxin Hotel was used by the country to receive foreign guests. Yesterday, Tang Ling apanied Yuan Junlin to receive the two princes from Country D. Other than the required personnel, no one else could get close to such a high-level reception. There were no members of the Gu family in the reception yesterday. Originally, Tang Ling had to apany the two princes, so Tang Ling stayed in the hotel like the foreign guestsst night. Therefore, ordinary people did not have the ability to set up all of this. ¡°Just tell me the results.¡± Gu Qingyu did not take it. Instead, he asked the forensic doctor to tell him the results. At this moment, there were many reporters present. Once the forensic doctor spoke, it was equivalent to announcing the results to the world. Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. However, Gu Qingyu did not look at the test results, so it was impossible for Gu Qingyu to know what the test results were. However, Tang Yuncheng could not help but secretly take a breath, and his eyes stared straight at the forensic doctor. The forensic doctor looked at Tang Ling, and then said, ¡°The test results show that the semen extracted from the victim¡¯s body and the semen extracted from the bed belong to the same person.¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly startled, and she subconsciously looked at the bed in the room again. There were some dirty marks on the bed sheet in the middle of the bed. The semen just now should have been extracted from there. In the middle of the bed, it must be where Tang Ling slept. Tang Ling had always been extremely vignt. It was impossible for an outsider to ce such a thing under his body. Moreover, from the traces, it did not seem like it had just been ced there, but it had been there for some time. ¡°Is that really Tang Ling¡¯s?¡± Gu Qingyu¡¯s eyes lit up and asked directly. Tang Ling kept his head down and did not speak or move. There was no change in his expression. The forensic doctor looked at Tang Ling again and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes.¡± It could be seen that the forensic doctor was not willing to announce such a result. However, when the results of the test were like this. He could not hide it. When Tang Yuncheng heard the forensic doctor¡¯s words, his body clearly froze. Then, he shook slightly. He had found this forensic doctor. When he rushed over, the forensic doctor had not arrived yet. The woman had requested to be examined on the spot, so he had gotten someone to contact the forensic doctor. Because he knew that this forensic doctor had always been fair and would never lie. It was because he trusted the forensic doctor that Tang Yuncheng felt that there was still hope. As long as the semen in the woman¡¯s body was not Tang Ling¡¯s, that woman was framing him. However, he had never thought that this would be the oue. How could this be? How could this be? He understood his son. It was absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing. Moreover, it was when he was receiving foreign guests. Then, how did it go wrong? Chu Wuyou was alsopletely shocked. She clearly knew that this oue was very, very disadvantageous to Tang Ling. This was equivalent to almost convicting Tang Ling on this case. Chu Wuyou looked at Tang Ling and saw that he was still sitting there without moving or speaking. There was still no expression on his face. There was not even the slightest bit of surprise. Tang Ling was not surprised at all when he heard such a result. Not at all surprised? Why? Why was Tang Ling not surprised at all? Could it be that Tang Ling knew this would be the result? Then how did he know? What was going on? What exactly happened? ¡°Chief, I found some information.¡± At this moment, a guard walked to Tang Yuncheng¡¯s side and whispered. When the guard saw Chu Wuyou, he was stunned and suddenly stopped. There was a bit of hesitation on his face. ¡°Speak.¡± Tang Yuncheng nced at him and ordered in a deep voice. ¡°This room was originally reserved for Third Young Master Ye, but Third Young Master Ye didn¡¯te overst night.¡± The guard nced at Chu Wuyou once again before he quickly said. Hearing his words, Chu Wuyou was stunned. What did he mean? Was this conspiracy directed at Ye Lanchen? Or.... Chapter 1288 - Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (I)

Chapter 1288: Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing his words, Chu Wuyou was stunned. What did he mean? Was this conspiracy directed at Ye Lanchen? Or... Because Ye Lanchen did note, Tang Ling stayed in this room, so Tang Ling was framed instead of Ye Lanchen? Then was their goal originally Ye Lanchen? ¡°What you mean is that they were originally going to deal with Ye Lanchen. Big Brother slept in Ye Lanchen¡¯s room by mistake, so that¡¯s why...¡± Chu Wuyou was too surprised when she heard this news and subconsciously blurted out a question. ¡°No, they were originally going to deal with Tang Ling and Ye Lanchen.¡± Tang Yuncheng nced at Chu Wuyou and his eyes became even colder. Yesterday, even if Tang Ling did not sleep in the wrong room, something would still happen. It was fortunate that Ye Lanchen did note. If Ye Lanchen hade, who knew what would have happened. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned, and her eyes shed quickly. Tang Yuncheng was right. Since those people had set up a trap, they would definitely keep an eye on the development of the matter. They must have known that Ye Lanchen did note to the hotel. Ye Lanchen did note to the hotel. If those people¡¯s target was only Ye Lanchen, they would definitely cancel the n and would not transfer the original n to Tang Ling. Tang Ling¡¯s identity was different from Ye Lanchen¡¯s. They would be taking a greater risk by doing this. Of course, after the incident, the consequences would be even more serious. After all, Ye Lanchen was only a businessman, while Tang Ling was a leader of the National Army. A soldier of the army, and one who held an important position. If such a thing happened, it would definitely be a devastating blow. If this matter was not investigated clearly and if he was really convicted, it wouldpletely destroy everything that belonged to Tang Ling. Not only Tang Ling, but Tang Yuncheng would also be greatly implicated. Tang Yuncheng¡¯s position as themander would probably be at risk. At that time, the entire Tang family would be implicated. Such a scandal was truly devastating to a military family. The person who nned all of this was really vicious. Just who was the one who nned all of this? Tang Ling had always been cautious and vignt. Ordinary people would not be able to plot against him at all. ¡°Who booked a room for Ye Lanchen?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed. Third Young Master Ye was not a member of the government, nor was he a foreign guest. Why did he book a room for Ye Lanchen herest night? Who booked the room?! The guard nced at Chu Wuyou and replied in a low voice, ¡°The eldest prince of Country D requested it. He has a good rtionship with Third Young master Ye. He said that he wanted to meet with Third Young Master Ye.¡± Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Two men getting together in a hotel room at night?! It was normal for two men to get together. They could go to a bar, a restaurant, or even a clubhouse. Why did they have to get a room in a hotel?! And it was at night?! The point was that it was her man, her man! A man had a room in a hotel, and he wanted her man toe over for a meeting at night?! Chu Wuyou suddenly felt as if she was talking to a dog. ¡°However, Third Young Master Ye didn¡¯test night. I just found out that after the eldest prince of Country D returned to his room, he called Third Young Master Ye and asked him toe over, but Third Young Master Ye didn¡¯te.¡± The guard might have noticed that Chu Wuyou did not look too good, so he quickly added another sentence. When the guard mentioned that Third Young Master Ye refused toe over, he especially emphasized his tone.. It was obvious that he was saying it for Chu Wuyou to hear. Chapter 1289 - Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (II)

Chapter 1289: Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. She quickly turned her eyes to the guard. Seeing the expression on the guard¡¯s face, Chu Wuyou realized that she had lost herposure just now. ¡°They might have something important to say,¡± Chu Wuyou exined. Her expression was very natural, as if she really thought that way. The guard. ¡°...¡± Based on the youngdy¡¯s reaction just now, she definitely did not think that way. ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee?¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly thought of this question. The person who invited him was the eldest prince of Country D, and a room had already been booked for Ye Lanchen, so why had Ye Lanchen note? ¡°We might have to ask Ye Lanchen.¡± Tang Yuncheng also had the same doubts as Chu Wuyou. Since the eldest prince of Country D had booked a room for Ye Lanchen, he would definitely inform Ye Lanchen. Since ye Lanchen was good friends with the prince, why did he not appear. ¡°If Third Young Master Ye camest night, would the main character of today¡¯s events be Third Young Master Ye? After all, this is a room reserved for Ye Lanchen.¡± It was unknown whether the guard was intentionally addingments. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Chu Wuyou subconsciously nced at Tang Ling again. Tang Ling remained silent and expressionless. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes turned slightly and looked at the woman sitting on the sofa. The woman was very beautiful and had a good figure.. What exactly happenedst night? ¡°If Ye Lanchen came, they must¡¯ve had other ns.¡± Tang Yuncheng knew that the matter would not be so simple. ¡°Can you pull up the hotel¡¯s CCTV?¡± Chu Wuyou felt that if she pulled up the CCTV, she should be able to find some clues. ¡°There¡¯s no CCTV on the eighth floor.¡± Tang Yuncheng¡¯s eyes clearly darkened. It was precisely because there was no CCTV that this matter was even more disadvantageous to Tang Ling. Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression changed slightly. There was no CCTV on the eighth floor?! ¡°The eighth floor is specially used for receiving foreign guests. In order to protect the privacy of foreign guests, there¡¯s no CCTV installed. However, there are CCTV cameras at the entrance and exit of the eighth floor. I¡¯ve just checked the CCTV. That woman went up the stairs with the two princes and Chief Tang. She hasn¡¯t gone down since then.¡± ¡°Went up the stairs together?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed when she heard the words of the guard. Tang Yuncheng and Chu Wuyou stood at the outermost part of the room. Their voices were very low, so the person in front didn¡¯t hear them. At this moment, Gu Qingyu heard the words of the forensic doctor in the room. After he came back to his senses, he said in a loud voice, ¡°Since the semen is Tang Ling¡¯s, then the evidence is conclusive. It proves that Tang Ling is guilty of rape.¡± When he announced the results, his voice was obviously filled with surprise. Chu Wuyou¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes nced at Gu Qingyu. From Gu Qingyu¡¯s reaction, it seemed that he did not know beforehand. Perhaps before this, he thought that the semen was not Tang Ling¡¯s, so when the test results came out, he was so surprised. ¡°Oh my god, Tang Ling really did that kind of thing?¡± At this moment, someone could not help but exim. That person¡¯s exmation was very sharp. ¡°Chief Tang, did you really rape Miss Gongst night?¡± ¡°Chief Tang, can you tell me what exactly happened? Why did you do this?¡± ¡°Men do such things, they can¡¯t control their lower body. Your question is really idiotic.¡± ¡°Yes, it can only mean that Tang Ling is a beast.¡± ¡°He is worse than a monster.. Look at how he hurt Miss Gong.¡± Chapter 1290 - Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (III)

Chapter 1290: Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the reporters heard the results of the forensic examination, they were all shocked. Perhaps they were too shocked and were afraid of the identity of the Tang family, so they did not dare to say anything for a moment. However, at this moment, Gu Qingyu had spoken, and they frantically wanted to rush into the room. Some people also began to be unbridled, and their words were especially unpleasant to hear. ¡°Captain Gu dered me guilty in public?¡± In the room, Tang Ling suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Qingyu with a pair of cold eyes. That coldness seemed to be able to freeze people in an instant. ¡°The evidence is irrefutable. Do you still want to deny it?¡± Gu Qingyu met Tang Ling¡¯s eyes, and his body could not help but stiffen. Although he was about the same age as Tang Ling, Tang Ling¡¯s gaze was enough to make him afraid. His imposing manner was obviously much lower. ¡°Irrefutable evidence?¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his cold eyes slowly turned to the woman sitting on the sofa and crying softly. ¡°Miss Gong, did I touch youst night?¡± At this moment, the was nothing in Tang Ling¡¯s voice but coldness. ¡°You did that to me yesterday. Do you still want to deny it?¡± Miss Gong raised her head and looked at Tang Ling. At this moment, her eyes were swollen from crying, her face was swollen, and there were traces of blood at the corner of her lips. She looked particrly pitiful. She had done a good job in gaining sympathy. ¡°Since Miss Gong insisted on obtaining evidence on the spot and conducting a public examination, then Miss Gong, please tell me about the events ofst night. After all, this is a normal procedure.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes looked at that woman with a hint of mockery in them. Such a thing was originally shameful for a woman. Under normal circumstances, they would ask about it in private. However, since this woman had taken the initiative to obtain evidence on the spot and conduct a public examination, then his request was not excessive. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Why did Tang Ling do this? Since that woman used Tang Ling and this matter was nned by someone, that woman must have already thought of a way to say it. Tang Ling¡¯s actions did not benefit him. However, Tang Ling¡¯s current actions made Chu Wuyou certain that Tang Ling did not touch this woman. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Since Tang Ling did not touch this woman, no matter how perfect the story was, there would be ws. Therefore, Tang Ling deliberately asked this question, probably to let her catch the ws through this woman¡¯s statement. ¡°I, I...¡± After hearing Tang Ling¡¯s request, Miss Gong was not surprised at all, nor did her emotions change much. It was obvious that she was prepared. All the reporters present quickly aimed their cameras at Miss Gong. Chu Wuyou could not help but smile. In fact, Tang Ling was sometimes very ck-bellied. However, his identity as a soldier sometimes hid his true nature. ¡°Miss Gong, don¡¯t worry. Take your time,¡± Gu Qingyuforted her considerately. ¡°Last night, I was arranged to bring Chief Tang and the foreign guests to a room. The rooms of the two princes are in the front. I first booked a room for the two princes. The two princes entered their own rooms. Then, I booked a room for Chief Tang. Chief Tang entered the room. Just as I was about to leave, Chief Tang suddenly pulled me into the room and closed the door....¡± Miss Gong paused for a moment, her pair of eyes carefully looked at Tang Ling one eye, her body was obviously trembling, seeming to be very afraid. Chapter 1291 - Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (IV)

Chapter 1291: Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Tang Ling did not have any reaction. He did not even look at her. Her eyes shed quickly, she continued, ¡°Then, Chief Tang hugged me and kissed me. I was very scared at that time. I struggled with all my might and cried out for help. Chief Tang hit me and injured me all over. Then, he raped me...¡± The woman cried as she spoke, it was even more pitiful. ¡°Wait a minute. You mean, as soon as you went upstairs, Tang Ling pulled you into the room and then raped you?¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly asked. When the woman heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s question, she was obviously stunned. She quickly looked up at Chu Wuyou. A trace of panic quickly shed across her face. However, she quickly calmed down and nodded slowly. ¡°Yes.¡± Miss Gong¡¯s red and swollen eyes stared straight at Chu Wuyou, with a hint of grievance and an obvious questioning tone. All the reporters quickly turned to Chu Wuyou. Some of them aimed their cameras at Chu Wuyou, thinking that Chu Wuyou had discovered something. They all thought that Chu Wuyou might say something amazing next. ¡°Oh, I was just asking casually. Miss Gong, please continue.¡± Chu Wuyou raised her eyebrows slightly and shrugged. It looked like she was really just asking casually. Of course, Chu Wuyou was not asking casually because she was sure that Miss Gong was lying. She knew very well who Tang Ling was. Even if Tang Ling really wanted a woman, he would not be so impatient. Tang Ling went upstairs with the two princes. How could he pull the hotel attendant into the room on the spot? However, this attendant went upstairs with Tang Ling. The CCTV showed it clearly. Logically speaking, the attendant should have gone downstairs after opening the door for the guest, but she did not. It was abnormal that she did not go downstairs, so she could only say that. A lie was a lie, and there would always be a time when it was exposed. Chu Wuyou asked this at this moment to strengthen the impression of the crowd, so that she could p their faces after finding the evidence. Of course, Chu Wuyou knew that this evidence was not easy to find. ¡°This is a police investigation. Is it something that can be casually asked?¡± Gu Qingyu recognized Chu Wuyou and red at her fiercely. Chu Wuyou raised the corners of her brows slightly, she smiled silently. ¡°A police investigation? Captain Gu, are you sure this is a police investigation? This is clearly Chief Tang asking Miss Gong. You police officers didn¡¯t even make a record, yet you¡¯re telling me that it¡¯s a police investigation? Do you think all the reporters present are blind?¡± ¡°So, I want to ask Captain Gu, is this an investigation? Or is it an act?¡± Chu Wuyou was worried that she would not be able to perform, but she did not expect Gu Qingyu to give her help. Mm, that¡¯s great. How considerate!!! ¡°With Captain Gu¡¯s attitude, he actually announced Tang Ling¡¯s conviction on the spot just now. Captain Gu, even if it¡¯s an act, please act more seriously. There are so many people watching. He¡¯s not serious in investigating the case, and he¡¯s so eager to convict. Is this really good?¡± Chu Wuyou knew, reporters who could enter the eighth floor were not simple. They all had brains. When the reporters heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, their faces became more thoughtful. Collecting evidence in public, it was somewhat unjustifiable when it came to examination.. Now, when the victim was exining the process, the police actually did not even take a statement. Chapter 1292 - Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (V)

Chapter 1292: Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Now the police did not even take a statement. This was indeed illogical. ¡°You?¡± Gu Qingyu was so angry that his face turned green. ¡°You are from the Tang family...¡± Chu Wuyou knew what he was going to say the moment she heard his words. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up as she looked at Miss Gong who was sitting on the sofa, she quickly said, ¡°However, Miss Gong¡¯s courage ismendable and admirable. I support Miss Gong. When a woman is hurt, she should bravely stand up and bring those scumbags to justice.¡± Gu Qingyu. ¡°...¡± Everyone. ¡°...¡± The police officer. ¡°...¡± Miss Tang, the chief is your brother. Is it really okay for you to say that? ¡°Miss Gong, continue? Tell us what that scumbag did to you, and Captain Gu will uphold justice for you.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Miss Gong with a look of encouragement. Chu Wuyou was very sure that Tang Ling did not do this, but the injuries on Miss Gong¡¯s body were real. If it was not Tang Ling, then it must have been someone else. The question was, who had injured her to this extent?! And then med it on Tang Ling?! Everyone. ¡°...¡± Miss Gong was alsopletely stunned. She did not understand what Chu Wuyou meant. At this moment, everyone looked at Miss Gong again. Miss Gong met everyone¡¯s eyes and secretly sighed, she continued, ¡°At that time, I struggled desperately and resisted desperately, but he still didn¡¯t let me go. He injured me and forced me to do it despite my resistance. He forced me again and again, and he even injured my crotch. I passed outter. When I woke up the next day, I called the police...¡± Miss Gong cried even more sadly. ¡°When did Miss Gong pass out?¡± Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes and her face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact time. In short, I feel that a long time has passed. Maybe it was around two or three o¡¯clock in the morning...¡± Miss Gong¡¯s injuries were quite serious, so her exnation needed to be consistent with her injuries. ¡°Miss Gong, you said that you were struggling and resisting, right?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed as she quickly asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Miss Gong did not quite understand why Chu Wuyou asked this at this moment, but she still nodded slightly. ¡°If Miss Gong has been resisting, then she would definitely have left scars on the body of a scumbag. For example, there would definitely be scratches, right?¡± Chu Wuyou had been waiting for her to say this, so when Miss Gong finished speaking, Chu Wuyou quickly added on. Tang Ling suddenly turned his eyes to look at Chu Wuyou. He gave Chu Wuyou a strange look. Chu Wuyou was stunned. What was it? What did she say wrong? She was helping him clear his name. After detecting that the semen in the scene and the victim¡¯s body were all his, it would be very difficult to overturn the case, okay? She had suddenly found an opening. Why was Tang Ling ring at her? He did not rape Miss Gong. It was impossible for Miss Gong to hurt him. Chu Wuyou felt that this was a good opening. Unless... Chu Wuyou was shocked. Her eyes widened as she looked at Tang Ling. Tang Ling was ring at her like that? ! Could it be that Tang Ling really had scratches on his body? Chu Wuyou waspletely shocked!!! Can someone tell her what happenedst night?! What exactly happened?! Chapter 1293 - Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (VI)

Chapter 1293: Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She needed strands. ¡°Yes, I scratched him. My scratches were on his arms and back.¡± Miss Gong looked up at Chu Wuyou and said word by word. At this moment, there was a hint of pride in Miss Gong¡¯s eyes. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± She felt as if she had dug a hole for her brother. Would she bury her brother alive? However, the message that Tang Ling had sent her was clearly that he did not touch this woman. He did not touch her. Why would he be scratched by this woman? With Tang Ling¡¯s vignce, could he possibly be scratched by a woman in any other situation? That was simply impossible. It did not exist? Then what exactly went wrong? Yes, she was an expert in criminal psychology, but I¡¯m not a god. She did not know what had happened at all. If she guessed like this, how could she get any clues? ¡°Is that so? Then why don¡¯t we ask Chief Tang...¡± Gu Qingyu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Miss Gong¡¯s words, and he immediately became spirited. ¡°What a scumbag.¡± Chu Wuyou spat fiercely. She was the one who dug the hole for Tang Ling, so she had to fill in the hole. From Tang Ling¡¯s reaction just now, Chu Wuyou knew that Tang Ling definitely had scratches on his body, and there were definitely many of them. If she really took off Tang Ling¡¯s clothes at this time, she did not even dare to think about the consequences. F*ck!!! How could he y with people like that?! ¡°Tang Xin¡¯er, who are you scolding?¡± Gu Qingyu¡¯s expression quickly changed because Chu Wuyou¡¯s scolding after he spoke did sound like she was scolding him. ¡°I¡¯m scolding the scumbag who hurt Miss Gong.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at him and replied with a matter-of-fact tone. ¡°The one who hurt Miss Gong was Tang Ling.¡± Gu Qingyu sneered. When he said this, he deliberately nced at Tang Ling. ¡°Yes, no matter who hurt Miss Gong, he is a scumbag.¡± Chu Wuyou quickly added, with a righteous look on her face. Gu Qingyu. ¡°...¡± When she said this, Gu Qingyu could not take it anymore. ¡°I heard that this room was reserved for Third Young Master Ye. The prince of Country D asked Mr. Yuan to reserve it for Third Young Master Ye. Tang Ling should know about this, right?¡± Chu Wuyou quickly changed the topic, she could not let Gu Qingyu strip Tang Ling at this time. ¡°I know. The prince of Country D told me that Yuan Junlin was there,¡± Tang Ling naturally understood what Chu Wuyou meant and replied in a low voice. ¡°Since the prince of Country D booked a room for Third Young Master Ye, then Third Young Master Ye coulde over at any time. Tang Ling entered Third Young Master Ye¡¯s room and raped a woman the moment he entered. Isn¡¯t he afraid that Third Young Master Ye would bump into him? If Tang Ling really wanted to rape Miss Gong, why didn¡¯t he go back to his own room?¡± Chu Wuyou deliberately made this point, Tang Ling knew that this was Third Young Master Ye¡¯s room, so he naturally knew that Third Young Master Ye woulde at any moment. Under such circumstances, would Tang Ling be in such a hurry to rape a woman? It was not just Tang Ling who did not know how to do it. Most likely, no normal person would do it. Chu Wuyou knew that the reporters present were the best at capturing information. This was what Chu Wuyou said to the reporters. The results of the test just now were very unfavorable to Tang Ling. Under such circumstances, there was no evidence that could directly prove Tang Ling¡¯s innocence. The reason why the reporters could appear here was that someone must have notified the reporters before calling the police and arranged everything in advance. Chapter 1294 - Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (VII)

Chapter 1294: Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That woman wanted to investigate the case in public because she wanted to use the power of public opinion to nder Tang Ling. Therefore, what Chu Wuyou could do now was to try her best to find suspicious points. With suspicious and controversial points, at least the reporters would not attack Tang Ling one-sidedly. If they could not find any doubt, this matter would be settled in one stroke. They were afraid that if they found evidence to prove Tang Ling¡¯s innocence in the future, outsiders would also suspect that the Tang family was using their power to suppress others. ¡°Miss Tang¡¯s words are not without reason. This kind of thing is not something honorable. Even if they want to do it, they should do it secretly. Chief Tang has no reason to go to Third Young Master Ye¡¯s room to do this kind of thing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Third Young Master Ye were to see this kind of thing, it would be very awkward and embarrassing.¡± ¡°I feel that even if Chief Tang has that kind of need, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry, right? Chief Tang is a soldier.¡± After the reporters heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, they began to raise doubts continuously. ¡°Tang Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re trying to deliberately divert everyone¡¯s attention, right? Now that the evidence is conclusive, how can you quibble?¡± Gu Qingyu heard the reporters¡¯ words and was obviously dissatisfied. ¡°Captain Gu, I¡¯m not questioning what you guys are investigating. I¡¯m just telling the truth and raising my own questions.¡± Chu Wuyou replied very calmly. The results of the forensic examination on the spot were obviously true, so she naturally would not question it. ¡°Now it seems that the questions I raised just now are also puzzling the reporters. As a police officer, Captain Gu, do you think this is normal? is Captain Gu blind?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him, there was a hint of mockery on her face. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was deliberately trying to provoke Gu Qingyu. When a person was angry and upset, it was easier for them to reveal their ws. Gu Qingyu should also know some things. Gu Qingyu was originally an impatient person. When he heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words and saw the mockery on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He did not even think about it and immediately blurted out, ¡°Everyone knows the rtionship between Third Young Master Ye and Tang Ling. So what if Third Young Master Ye bumped into them? Maybe the two of them yed with the same girl.¡± ¡°Captain Gu, I think you should pray that Third Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t learn what you said, or else...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. She wanted to kill Gu Qingyu for saying this. She wanted to anger Gu Qingyu, but she did not expect Gu Qingyu to speak so recklessly. Has he gone mad?! She had just sent a message to Ye Lanchen. He should be arriving soon, right? The woman sitting on the sofa nced at Gu Qingyu. Gu Qingyu seemed to have suddenlye back to his senses and straightened his expression, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Tang Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t try to sway things and stir up trouble. The forensic examination results are the strongest evidence of Tang Ling¡¯s rape. Just now, Miss Gong also said that she scratched Tang Ling. After the examination, it¡¯s also strong evidence. Tang Xin¡¯er, it¡¯s useless no matter how hard you try to justify things. Let¡¯s examine him now...¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression did not change, but her heart sank. What Gu Qingyu said was obvious evidence. No matter how many suspicious points she found, she could not cover up this evidence. Moreover, the points she found were far from enough. Although the exchange between Miss Gong and Gu Qingyu was very quick, Chu Wuyou noticed it. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This woman was not simple. If this happened, things would be more troublesome and it would be more disadvantageous to Tang Ling.... Chapter 1295 - Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (VIII)

Chapter 1295: Third Young Master Ye was Scammed, A Shocking Reversal (VIII)

Everything Chu Wuyou did today was to prevent Tang Ling from being convicted in public. If Tang Ling was really convicted in public, Chu Wuyou did not even dare to think about the consequences. Just the reporters present could write Tang Ling to death without a burial ce. Of course, as long as he was not convicted, the reporters would not dare to write without restraint. However, Chu Wuyou did not have a better way to stop all of this. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± At this moment, an ice-cold voice that made people tremble suddenly sounded. When Chu Wuyou heard that voice, she did not turn around to check who it was. Her ears perked up. Ye Lanchen came at the right time. Third Young Master Ye said this because Gu Qingyu scolded Chu Wuyou, so at this moment, his expression looked particrly terrifying. When Gu Qingyu saw Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression, he thought that Third Young Master Ye had heard what he had said to Third Young Master Ye just now. For a moment, he was so scared that his legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, Captain Gu just said that you like to y a game where two men y with a woman¡­¡± Chu Wuyou was anxious not to panic at this moment. She knew that Ye Lanchen had just arrived, so he definitely did not hear what Gu Qingyu had said earlier, therefore, she did not mind helping Gu Qingyu say it again. Of course, she also polished it a little more. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes looked at Chu Wuyou and narrowed dangerously. That gaze seemed to want to slice her into pieces. This damn woman, what did she say about him? Two men ying with a woman?! Why did he want to strangle her so much. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who said it, it was Captain Gu.¡± Chu Wuyou innocently stretched out her hand and pointed at Gu Qingyu. Third Young Master Ye looked at Chu Wuyou and smiled slightly. That smile made people¡¯s hair stand on end. Chu Wuyou secretly took a deep breath. It seemed that her words just now had really provoked him. ¡°ndering my reputation, very good.¡± Fortunately, Third Young Master Ye then turned to Gu Qingyu. The corners of his lips moved slightly, and every word of his cold words jumped out. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, I, I was just casually saying¡­¡± When Gu Qingyu heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, he was so scared that his entire body began to tremble. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I will talk to mywyer about this matter with you.¡± Third Young Master Ye did not even look at him again. He waspletely acting in a business-like manner. Gu Qingyu was directly scared to death.. At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was shifted to Third Young Master Ye. Tang Ling, who was sitting in the room, took the medical examiner¡¯s phone. ¡°I was druggedst night.¡± Tang Ling quickly sent a text message to Chu Wuyou. Yesterday¡¯s matter was tooplicated, and under such circumstances, he did not have the opportunity to privately chat with Wuyou, he could not say that he was drugged in public. Chu Wuyou received the text message and quickly looked up at Tang Ling. Tang Ling¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were extremely cold, as if he was ready to kill at any time. Chu Wuyou was shocked. She did not need to ask to know what kind of medicine Tang Ling was talking about, and she was very clear about the power of that medicine. ¡°So?¡± Chu Wuyou quickly replied with a text message. After drinking that medicine, no matter how strong one¡¯s willpower was, they would not be able to control themselves in the end. ¡°I did ask for a womanst night, but it definitely was not this Miss Gong.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and then he sent another text message to Chu Wuyou. Tang Ling knew that under such circumstances, he had to let Chu Wuyou know the truth. Chu Wuyou. ¡°¡­¡± Holy f*ck! What the hell was going on? Was he trying to force her to death?! How was she supposed to respond to such a shocking reveal?! Chapter 1296 - The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (I)

Chapter 1296: The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What the hell was going on? Was he trying to force her to death?! How was she supposed to respond to such a shocking reveal?! Her own brother, how could he y with people like that?! You were having a good time, and now want her to clean up this mess?! Moreover, he was drugged at that time, so he might have really raped a woman. Even if it was not Miss Gong, it was another woman. So, how was she going to clean up this mess? How was she going to clean it up? She was a human, not a god!!! Chu Wuyou sucked in a breath of cold air. She had never thought that such a situation would happen? She had never thought that Tang Ling would really... No wonder the semen that was detected was really Tang Ling¡¯s!!! Chu Wuyou secretly exhaled and inhaled, trying her best to calm herself down! ¡°How are you sure it¡¯s not Miss Gong? ¡± Then, she sent a message to Tang Ling. Chu Wuyou did not believe Tang Ling, but she knew that after being drugged, his mind would not be clear. She was afraid that even he did not know who he wanted at that time? Moreover, Guoxin Hotel was not a ce that ordinary people could enter. The two princes of Country D stayed on the eighth floorst night. It was impossible for ordinary people to enter. Where did the woman that Tang Ling mentionede from? Could it be that Tang Ling was hallucinating? ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Tang Ling did not exin the reason, but his attitude was very firm. Chu Wuyou was stunned. Since Tang Ling was so sure, she should believe Tang Ling, right?! She should believe him!!! If it was really as Tang Ling said, then this matter would have to be considered from a long-term perspective. Chu Wuyou knew that since this matter was difficult to handle, she had to think of a way. She had to think of a way!!! Why did Tang Ling have to be her brother?! Of course, she still believed in Tang Ling and believed that Tang Ling did not touch Miss Gong. ¡°Miss Gong, you said that when you opened the door for Chief Tang, Chief Tang pulled you into the room. At that time, you resisted, right?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes quickly turned to Miss Lin and her voice was clearly a little cold. ¡°Yes.¡± Miss Gong¡¯s eyes flickered in a trance for a moment, then she nodded. Because she had said it herself, she definitely could not change it now. ¡°But from the door to the bedside, there wasn¡¯t any disorder. There was no sign of resistance.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes looked from the door to the bedside, and her words had a hint of meaning. ¡°What does Miss Tang mean? Miss Tang wants to say that I was willing? Do you want to use this to clear Tang Ling¡¯s name?¡± Miss Gong heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, her eyes narrowed quickly. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Chu Wuyou. Her face was obviously filled with anger. ¡°Hehe... A voluntary transaction is indeed much lighter than a forced crime.¡± Miss Gong looked at Chu Wuyou with a sneer. Chu Wuyou deliberately let her misunderstand, so she did not exin. Instead, she continued to ask, ¡°Then, did anyone else enter the room during this period? Did anyone see Miss Gong struggle and resist?¡± ¡°No, no one came in, so no one saw me resist.¡± The sneer on Miss Gong¡¯s lips was even more obvious. ¡°What? Miss Tang, do you mean that since no one saw me resist, I volunteered? Then may I ask Miss Tang, what caused to my injuries?!¡± Miss Gong¡¯s face showed what appeared to be very real rage!!! Chapter 1297 - The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (II)

Chapter 1297: The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°ording to what Miss Gong said earlier, Miss Gong was dragged into the room by Tang Lingst night and was used by Tang Ling until veryte. The next day, Miss Gong woke up in Tang Ling¡¯s bed. After Miss Gong woke up, she called the police, right?¡± Chu Wuyou did not know when, she had already entered the room and looked at Miss Gong. ¡°During this period, no one else came in, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Miss Gong¡¯s eyes fluttered slightly, but she still answered quickly. Chu Wuyou¡¯s gaze swept over her, and then she walked directly to the bed. She found a strand of hair under the pillow and handed it to the forensic doctor. ¡°Forensic doctor, please check. Is this hair Tang Ling¡¯s? Or Miss Gong¡¯s?¡± ¡°This hair is very short. It doesn¡¯t look like Miss Gong¡¯s, but it¡¯s a little longer than Tang Ling¡¯s hair...¡± Chu Wuyou deliberately added as if she was talking to herself. ¡°Maybe it was left behind by a former guest,¡± Gu Qingyu quickly replied. ¡°Miss Gong is an attendant here. She should be very clear about the requirements of the room on the eighth floor, right? Like Captain Gu said, this possibility doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Chu Wuyou nced at Gu Qingyu, then, she looked at Miss Gong with a slight smile. Miss Gong did not say anything, but there was a subtle change in her expression. ¡°There is a bit of blood on the corner of this thin quilt. Could you please check if it is Miss Gong¡¯s or Tang Ling¡¯s?¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly lifted the thin quilt, she found a bit of blood on the corner of the thin quilt. It was very faint, very faint. If she had not been paying attention, it would have been difficult to find. Gu Qingyu brought the police over and did not examine the scene carefully. Miss Gong seemed to be a little nervous, and she subconsciously sat up a little. ¡°Okay,¡± The forensic doctor replied and began to take samples. ¡°Forensic doctor, can you determine when this blood was left behind?¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly asked when she saw the forensic doctor taking samples. ¡°Yes, I can determine the time of analysis by the infiltration of chlorine in the serum.¡± The medical examiner stopped and looked at Chu Wuyou, replying quickly and professionally. ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll trouble the forensic doctor to determine the time of this blood.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curved slightly, and she even deliberately nced at Miss Gong. Miss Gong sat even straighter. When the reporters saw this, they began to discuss in low voices. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Those things were found on the bed. Under normal circumstances, they should belong to Miss Gong or Chief Tang.¡± ¡°What if they aren¡¯t?¡± ¡°If they aren¡¯t! This is strange.¡± ¡°ording to Miss Gong, she was dragged into the room by Chief Tangst night and stayed until now. During this time, no one came in, so...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Wait quietly for the result. Before the result is out, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± This incident happened in Guoxin Hotel and involved Tang Ling. Before the matter was settled, the reporters knew not to talk nonsense. Gu Qingyu frowned slightly. There was a hint of doubt on his face. His eyes subconsciously looked at Miss Gong, who was sitting on the sofa. Chu Wuyou could tell that Gu Qingyu did not know much about the situation. The person who set up Tang Ling probably knew that the Gu family and the Tang family were not on good terms, so he deliberately arranged for Gu Qingyu toe over. It could be seen that this Miss Gong was more important than Gu Qingyu. For a moment, no one inside or outside the room spoke. They were all quietly waiting for the result. The result was very important and also very crucial!!! Chapter 1298 - The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (III)

Chapter 1298: The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The result was very important and also very crucial!!! Time passed bit by bit, and the people who were waiting were a little anxious. However, no one urged them, and the forensic doctor carefully examined the evidence... ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, a voice was suddenly heard. Then, a man walked in. The man was very good-looking, and his every move carried the aura of a noble. Standing next to Ye Lanchen and Tang Ling, he was actually not inferior at all. ¡°Ye, didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯te over? What¡¯s the situation? Did youe overter? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± When the man walked in and saw Ye Lanchen, his eyes instantly widened, and he did not hide his surprise at all. Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes narrowed slightly. This was the man who had booked a room for Ye Lanchen and wanted Ye Lanchen toe to the hotel for a gathering in the middle of the night?! The eldest prince of Country D!!! It was obvious that the eldest prince had just woken up. Chu Wuyou looked at the time. It was not even eight o¡¯clock yet. It was normal for him to wake up at this time. The soundproofing effect of the room was very good. He should not have heard anything from outside earlier. Ye Lanchen nced at him and ignored him. The eldest prince of Country D was not angry. There was a smile on his face. ¡°I called youst night, but you couldn¡¯t say anything. Do you know how sad I was?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him again. ¡°You can shut up now.¡± When Ye Lanchen saw Chu Wuyou looking at the eldest prince, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face darkened slightly. His words were really not polite at all. When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked. This was the eldest prince of Country D, a distinguished guest of the country. Yesterday, the president personally received him. They heard that this eldest prince of Country D was here to sign a big deal with the country. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s attitude towards him was like this? Was this appropriate? ¡°You know that we haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time. I just wanted to...¡± However, the eldest prince was not angry. The smile on his face was still the same, and his tone was still that of a ruffian. Third Young Master Ye narrowed his eyes and shot a cold re at him. The coldness carried an undisguised danger. When the eldest prince met his gaze, he rubbed his nose and did not continue speaking. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it so chaotic this early in the morning? What¡¯s wrong with this woman? Why does she look like she¡¯s been raped?¡± The eldest prince finally shifted his attention to the other things in the room. ¡°This is the room you booked for me. What do you think is wrong with this woman?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes darkened as he quickly nced at him. His gaze was a little cold, but there were not many other emotions in it. ¡°What do you mean? You mean that this woman slept in this roomst night?¡± The eldest prince was stunned, his eyes shed quickly, and then he looked at Ye Lanchen again. ¡°Geez, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯test night. Otherwise, this fortune might have been yours.¡± Everyone. ¡°...¡± Was this considered a fortune? No one would be willing to ept such a fortune. This prince¡¯s imagination was really big. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± She wanted to throw this person out, could she? ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll throw you out?¡± Chu Wuyou was thinking when she suddenly heard this sentence. For a moment, Chu Wuyou thought that she had identally said what was on her mind. When she came back to her senses, she realized that these words were said by Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen had said what was on her mind. Yes, she and Ye Lanchen had a telepathic connection!!! Chapter 1299 - The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (IV)

Chapter 1299: The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ye, don¡¯t be angry. I was just joking. You said you don¡¯t have a wife or a woman. I was just joking. Why are you so nervous?¡± The eldest prince waved his hand and took a few steps back, keeping a distance from Ye Lanchen, he was obviously afraid that Ye Lanchen would really throw him out. ¡°I still have to go on the tour today. Didn¡¯t I arrange for Chief Tang to apany me on the tour? Chief Tang, we should go now, right?¡± The eldest prince then turned to Tang Ling, who was sitting at the side, and said this very sincerely. Everyone.. ¡°...¡± Was the eldest prince blind? Or was he an idiot? Could it be that he still had not noticed that something had happened to Tang Ling? Or was he pretending to be a fool?! Chu Wuyou recalled that this room had originally been requested by the eldest prince, so could he be rted to this matter? ¡°Tang Ling is suspected of a crime, so he can¡¯t leave. He definitely won¡¯t be able to apany the eldest prince to visit today,¡± Gu Qingyu quickly replied. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± The eldest prince¡¯s eyes shed as he nced at Gu Qingyu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to stay and watch the show.¡± This person was obviously someone who wanted to see the world in chaos. Third Young Master Ye gave him a cold nce and did not say anything this time. The forensic doctor was still testing and the results were not out yet, so the eldest prince did not have much to watch. ¡°Eldest Prince, Mr. Yuan is here. He is waiting for you in the hall.¡± Not long after, the eldest prince¡¯s bodyguard came to report. ¡°Oh, okay. Then I will go down first.¡± The eldest prince looked as if everything was negotiable. He got up and walked out of the room. When the eldest prince walked out of the room, he saw the younger prince standing outside the door, looking inside. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in to watch the show just now? Why are you standing here?¡± The eldest prince looked at the younger prince and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s there to watch? Let¡¯s go. Mr. Yuan is still waiting for us.¡± The younger prince took a few steps back and walked some distance away. ¡°That¡¯s not right. You¡¯ve always liked to watch drama. Usually, when there¡¯s a show to watch, you try your best to get a view. Something is wrong today. Something is very wrong. Lin Bei, did you do something wrong?¡± The eldest prince, Lin Ge, suddenly leaned in front of him, a pair of eyes stared straight at him. ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Lin Bei waved his hands repeatedly, subconsciously wanting to step back again. ¡°Why are you so nervous? And why are your ears red?¡± The eldest prince did note closer, but stared at him strangely. The younger prince was small and looked a little thin. Standing next to the eldest prince, they did not look like equals. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mr. Yuan is waiting downstairs. Let¡¯s go down first.¡± The younger prince found an excuse and took a step back. He turned around and left. He was small and he slipped away very quickly. ¡°Unfortunately, Tang Ling can¡¯t apany us today. I heard that Tang Ling raped a womanst night. That woman called the police and reported him to the police. The police are investigating in the room now.¡± Lin Ge followed behind him, he pretended to casually exin the situation in the room briefly. Lin Bei, who was walking in front, clearly froze. His footsteps softened, and he quickly turned his head to look at his big brother. ¡°Really? Someone used Tang Ling of rape?¡± There was too much surprise in his voice, but there seemed to be some other emotions. Chapter 1300 - The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (V)

Chapter 1300: The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I saw it clearly just now, but that woman was really miserable. She was injured all over. This Tang Ling is too rough. He doesn¡¯t know how to take care of women.¡± The eldest prince shook his head as he said, ¡°Miserable, miserable. This time, Tang Ling won¡¯t be able to clear his name even if he jumps into the Yellow River.¡± Lin Bei stood there in a daze, not saying a word. No one knew what he was thinking. The eldest prince walked in front of him and raised his hand to pat his shoulder. Lin Bei¡¯s legs went weak from the pat and he almost fell to his knees. ¡°Lin Bei, your reaction is a little too big. I saw that you almost fell down just now. What happened? Did you not sleep wellst night? Did your legs go weak?¡± Lin Ge looked at his legs, his eyes shed slightly. He did not use any force in that p just now. Did he have to be like this? ¡°My legs are weak.¡± Lin Bei red at him fiercely, then turned around and quickly walked forward. The eldest prince. ¡°...¡± Did he just say that his legs were weak?! Really?! The eldest prince did not reply. He just looked at his brother¡¯s back and was deep in thought... In Tang Ling¡¯s room, more than two hourster, the forensic doctor walked over with the test results in his hands. Everyone was staring at the test results in the forensic doctor¡¯s hands, wanting to know what the results were. Miss Gong also looked over with a slightly nervous expression. Tang Yuncheng was also nervous. His tensed body revealed his nervousness at the moment. ¡°The results are out. The hair and the blood on the thin quilt are not Tang Ling¡¯s or Miss Gong¡¯s.¡± The forensic doctor did not show the results to captain Gu this time and directly announced the results. When he said this, more than half of the people present werepletely shocked. Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Originally, she did not have much confidence. Fortunately, fortunately!!! Tang Yuncheng also heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Chu Wuyou with a hint of relief on his face. Luckily, there was Wuyou. ¡°Then could this be left behind by other guests from the past?¡± Gu Qingyu was shocked and subconsciously said, ¡°No matter how clean the room is, there may be times when there are omissions.¡± ¡°How long the blood has been on the thin quilt has also been analyzed. It was left between 10 pm and 11 pmst night,¡± The forensic doctor nced at Gu Qingyu and slowly added. Hearing the forensic doctor¡¯s words, Gu Qingyu could not say a word because the forensic doctor had urately determined the time. Miss Gong, who was sitting on the sofa, obviously trembled. However, she still put on a good face and did not show too much of an abnormality. ¡°I checked the CCTV earlier. Tang Ling went upstairs at 10:15. Miss Gong said that when he went upstairs, Tang Ling pulled you into the room and then raped until two o¡¯clock in the morning. Miss Gong said that no one else came in during this period. Then, Miss Gong, how do you exin the blood?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Miss Gong, her voice was not loud, but it had a kind of charisma that could not be ignored. ¡°So, Miss Gong is lying,¡± Chu Wuyou quickly added before Miss Gong could say anything. As long as they could prove that Miss Gong was lying, there would be a turning point in this matter. Miss Gong was sitting very straight at the moment, and her back was also very straight. Her hands on the sofa were slightly clenched.... Chapter 1301 - The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (VI)

Chapter 1301: The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why was there someone else¡¯s blood? Was there a third party present?¡± ¡°But Miss Gong said there was no one else. Could it be that Miss Gong is lying?¡± ¡°Why would Miss Gong lie? Miss Gong lied about this matter. Then, was she telling the truth when she said Chief Tang raped her?¡± ¡°Please exin, Miss Gong.¡± At this moment, all the reporters rushed to Miss Gong and pressed her. Miss Gong panicked when she saw this situation. The media had always been a double-edged sword. If she did not use it well, she might hurt herself. ¡°I was beaten until I was unconscious and kept in a daze. I don¡¯t know what happened after that. Maybe someone else came inter, but I didn¡¯t realize because I was unconscious at that time.¡± It had to be said that Miss Gong reacted very quickly and was very smart. This reason was logical. ¡°But just now, Miss Gong insisted that no one else entered the room. Did Miss Gong forget what she said so quickly?¡± How could Chu Wuyou allow her to deny it? The earlier questions she asked just now was not in vain. ¡°Miss Gong, may I ask what exactly happened at that time? Why did your testimony contradict the previous two ims?¡± The reporters looked at the situation and began to interrogate Miss Gong again. ¡°I think Chief Tang should know the situation the best, right?¡± One of the reporters suddenly asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good point. As one of the parties involved, Chief Tang actually has the most say.¡± ¡°Chief Tang, may I ask what exactly happenedst night?¡± The reporters turned to Tang Ling one after another, but they were obviously more afraid of Miss Gong. After all, this matter had be so confusing that it was uncertain whether it was true or not. No one dared to offend Tang Ling under such circumstances. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything because I didn¡¯t drag Miss Gong into the room at all. I don¡¯t even know how Miss Gong entered my room.¡± Tang Ling nced at Miss Gong coldly, his words full of confidence. If Tang Ling had said this at the beginning, it would definitely have aroused all kinds of doubts, and even all kinds of insults. After proving that Miss Gong was lying, Tang Ling¡¯s words were rtively credible. ¡°Tang Ling, with your skills, if someone sneaked into your room, you would notice. Who would believe you?¡± Gu Qingyu reacted quickly this time and directly refuted Tang Ling¡¯s words. His words were also very reasonable. ¡°Miss Gong works for the hotel. She can open the door. The soundproofing of this door is very good. Using a key to open the door won¡¯t make any sound at all.¡± Chu Wuyou walked to the door, closed the door, and opened it again, the almost inaudible sound confirmed her words. ¡°The semen in Miss Gong¡¯s body is Tang Ling¡¯s. This is evidence. The most powerful evidence is something that Tang Ling can¡¯t deny.¡± Gu Qingyu was unwilling. He was very unwilling. He thought that he could definitely take out Tang Ling this time, he did not expect such a reversal. ¡°Actually, it is not difficult to get Tang Ling¡¯s semen, right? I remember that soldiers store their own semen just in case, especially when they¡¯re only children..¡± Chu Wuyou raised the corners of her brows. It was obvious that she was implying something!!! Chapter 1302 - The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (VII)

Chapter 1302: The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou knew that the semen in Miss Gong was definitely not stolen from a sperm bank. After all, Tang Ling was druggedst night, and that kind of rtionship did indeed happen. However, Tang Ling did not touch Miss Gong. It was impossible to guess how the liquid got into her body. Of course, Chu Wuyou¡¯s words were meant for the reporters present. ¡°What do you mean? You mean I stole Tang Ling¡¯s semen and harmed myself to such an extent, using my own innocence and reputation to frame him?¡± Miss Gong¡¯s face was obviously filled with anger, some of it was fake, but there was also genuine anger ¡ª anger from humiliation. ¡°Miss Gong, I didn¡¯t say that. You said it yourself. But since the testimony you provided was a lie, we have reason to doubt your motives and have reason to question everything.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her, there was not much expression on her face, but her words were full of dignity. The corners of Miss Gong¡¯s lips moved, but she did not refute this time. ¡°There are too many suspicious points in this matter, and we need to check them one by one. Of course, since we¡¯ve found out that there was a third party present, as long as we find this third party, I believe we¡¯ll be able to find out many answers by then. The forensic doctor has the blood sample of that person here, and we¡¯ll be able to urately determine the other person who was present at that time,¡± Chu Wuyou emphasized this point at that moment, it was to prevent them from deliberately finding a recement and ndering Tang Ling. ¡°Miss Gong, do you still insist on a public investigation?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Miss Gong with an indifferent gaze, but there was a sharpness that seemed to be able to see through everything. Miss Gong pursed her lips. Although she was unwilling, she still said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chu Wuyou looked up and nced at the people present. Her gaze fell on the reporters. ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet. There are many questions about this. I hope that you will not disregard the facts when reporting.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that under such circumstances, it was unrealistic for the reporters to not report at all. As long as they did not write nonsense and did not disregard the facts, the result today was already very good. Next, she had to find a way to find the other person who was presentst night. It was the woman who was taken by Tang Ling. However, Chu Wuyou could not figure out why that woman appeared in Tang Ling¡¯s room at that time? How did that woman enter? Although there were no CCTV cameras on the eighth floor, the entrance to the eighth floor had no blind spots. No matter where one entered the eighth floor, they could be seen on the CCTV. ording to the previous investigation by the security guards, after Tang Ling went up to the eighth floorst night, there were no suspicious people entering or leaving the eighth floor. Last night, other than the two princes and Tang Ling, there were no other people staying on the eighth floor. Tang Ling was used and found Tang Ling¡¯s semen in Miss Gong¡¯s body, so Tang Ling was temporarily detained. Miss Gong¡¯s testimony was a lie, and she was also taken back by the police. ¡°Brother, do you know who that woman is?¡± When Chu Wuyou met Tang Ling alone at the police station, she wanted to know more about the situation. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly. There was a faint coldness and a dangerous aura. ¡°Then how are you so sure that it¡¯s not Miss gong?¡± Chu Wuyou was really curious about this. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already found the evidence?¡± Tang Ling nced at her and replied matter-of-factly. Chapter 1303 - The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (VIII)

Chapter 1303: The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Haven¡¯t you already found the evidence?¡± Tang Ling nced at her and replied matter-of-factly. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± What the f*ck?! Was he trying to burn the bridge before crossing it? ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t help you find that person if you do this.¡± She admitted that she was indeed a little curious, but the most important thing was to help him find that person. Only by finding that person could she prove his innocence... No, he was no longer innocent. It could only prove that he did not rape Miss Gong. However, Chu Wuyou thought of an even more serious problem. At that time, Tang Ling was drugged and then ¡®trampled¡¯ the girl. Would the girl testify for him?! What if they went after Tang Ling together when the time came? ! That would be hrious!!! ¡°I¡¯ll find her myself.¡± When Tang Ling said this, he secretly gritted his teeth with a hint of hatred. He would personally find that woman. Not only did this person steal from him, she actually returned it in this way? And.. Tang Ling thought of the scene he saw when he woke up this morning, and he gritted his teeth again. His eyes subconsciously looked towards his abdomen, and his breathing was heavy. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Logically speaking, her brother had trampled on ady, so it was thedy who should be angry. Why was her brother gritting his teeth like this? ¡°Brother, what did she do to you?¡± Chu Wuyou saw Tang Ling like this, and her eyes shed quickly. There was gossip! There was definitely gossip!!! ¡°Don¡¯t be too curious. Curiosity kills the cat.¡± Tang Ling nced at her. He was very tight-lipped and did not reveal anything. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± What? Did he mean to silence her?! ¡°Brother, do you want me to remind you that if you can¡¯t find that person, you can¡¯t go out. If you can¡¯t go out, you can¡¯t find that person. This is a cycle of death...¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and smiled brightly. Show off, I¡¯ll let you continue showing off!!! ¡°Think of a way to get me out. Only I can find that woman.¡± Tang Ling was stunned and his brows were tightly furrowed. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Ha ha ha!!! He made it sound like she was omnipotent. Could it be that she was the one who opened this police station, and she could get him out just because she said so? What was her brother thinking?! He really dared to think that! ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go make you a pot of tea. Drink it slowly.¡± She really did not have the ability to get him out. It was better for him to drink tea slowly here. ¡°Wuyou, only I have seen that woman. Only I can find her.¡± Tang Ling secretly sighed. Tang Ling was very firm on this point. ¡°Brother, what did she do to you to make you...¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him with a smile. ¡°Impatient.¡± She felt that Tang Ling was obviously too impatient. Tang Ling red at her, but he still did not say anything. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to talk. I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Chu Wuyou turned around and walked out. She originally thought that Tang Ling would call out to her, but Tang Ling did not. Chu Wuyou walked out of the room and took a deep breath. F*ck!!! The thing with Tang Ling was eating at her!!! If it was going to eat at her like this, there was no way she would not help him!!! Sigh, why did she have such a brother?! When Chu Wuyou came out, Ye Lanchen had already left. It must be something urgent. When Chu Wuyou left the police station, she still had a sullen look on her face Chapter 1304 - The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (IX)

Chapter 1304: The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou arranged some things and then went back to check on the two darlings. At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Chu Wuyou took a look and her eyes lit up. Then, she quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re here so soon? Did youe from Country M so quickly?¡± When Chu Wuyou picked up the phone, there was an obvious smile on her face. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll be there right away. Right away.¡± Chu Wuyou quickly hung up the phone, and then she saw Darling Zhixi looking at her eagerly. ¡°Mommy, where are you going?¡± Tang Zhixi blinked, and her bright eyes were shining. Darling? Mommy just called someone else darling? Who was this darling?! Darling Zhixi was very curious. She wanted to know. For Daddy¡¯s sake, she had to know. ¡°Mommy has something very important that needs to be done. Darling, be good. Stay at home and y with Great-grandfather and Great-grandmother.¡± Chu Wuyou squatted down and kissed her little face. Then, she held her hand and led her downstairs. ¡°Mommy, can you take me with you?¡± Tang Zhixi blinked her eyes quickly. Her father had said that she could not let her mother be taken away by other uncles and brothers. When her mother had answered the phone, she had been smiling so happily and brightly. She had even said that she would go out immediately. She was definitely going on a date. More importantly, her mother had even called that person ¡®Darling¡¯!!! So, she had to go with her mother. ¡°No, Mommy has something important to do. be good and stay at home.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her and shook her head gently. She was a little worried that something had happened to Tang Ling. The target of the person behind it was not just Tang Ling, but the entire Tang family. Therefore, during this period of time, she did not want the two darling babies to show their faces. Tang Zhixi¡¯s face immediately copsed, and she looked unhappy. Chu Wuyou saw her appearance and smiled gently. ¡°Zhixi is the most obedient. Be obedient.¡± Tang Zhixi was usually a little clingy with her, so Chu Wuyou did not think too much about it. Chu Wuyou had just left when Tang Zhixi quickly ran upstairs and secretly called Third Young Master Ye to report the situation. When Third Young Master Ye saw Tang Zhixi¡¯s call, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. When he picked up the phone, he instantly became as gentle as water. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Daddy, let me tell you. Mommy went out on a date.¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s first sentence was snitching. ¡°Mommy went out on a date?¡± Third Young Master Ye was stunned. His expression changed slightly, but he felt that the little princess might have made a mistake. ¡°Darling, how did you know that Mommy went out on a date?¡± ¡°I just knew. I was beside her when Mommy got a call. I heard everything. Mommyughed so happily. Then, Mommy hung up the phone and immediately went out.¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s tone was very certain, she did not hesitate at all. ¡°Then does Darling know who Mommy went to see?¡± Third Young Master Ye frowned slightly. The little princess talked for a long time, but she did not mention who Wuyou went to see? Tang Zhixi blinked her bright eyes and seriously thought about what her mother had said earlier. Then, her eyes suddenly turned and she quickly said, ¡°Daddy, Mommy went on a date with Uncle Tang.¡± Her mother had just said that the person had rushed over from Country M, so it must be Uncle Tang. ¡°Which Uncle Tang?¡± Third Young Master Ye remained calm for the moment.. The main reason was that Chu Wuyou had returned to the Tang family, so there would be a lot of people surnamed Tang. Chapter 1305 - The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (X)

Chapter 1305: The Little Princess Fooled Third Young Master Ye (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Third Young Master Ye¡¯s first reaction was that it was someone from the Tang family. It should be normal if Chu Wuyou went to see someone from the Tang family. ¡°It¡¯s Tang Boqian, Uncle Tang,¡± Tang Zhixi exined firmly. Her tone was as firm as if she had seen it with her own eyes. ¡°What did you say? Your mother went to see Tang Boqian?¡± Third Young Master Ye, who was originally calm, immediately changed his expression when he heard Little Princess Zhixi¡¯s words. Chu Wuyou went to see Tang Boqian?! Was Tang Boqian not in Country M? ! When did he return to Jin City?! ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle Tang just rushed back from Country M, and Mommy left in a hurry.¡± Little Princess Tang Zhixi did not see Third Young Master Ye¡¯s rapidly changing expression. She was just telling the truth. Yes, the truth!!! Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips pursed slightly. He did not say anything for a moment. Tang Boqian rushed over from Country M?! Chu Wuyou went to see him in a hurry?! Is that so? Is that so?! This was what Tang Zhixi meant!!! Tang Zhixi did not hear her father¡¯s voice. She was a little puzzled. Why did her father not say anything. Could it be that her father was not worried at all? ¡°Daddy, let me tell you. When we were in the United States, Uncle Tang always pursued Mommy. Mommy treated Uncle Tang very well and always listened to?him. Uncle Nangong always said that Mommy would marry Uncle Tang.¡± Third Young Master Ye did not speak, however, Little Princess Tang Zhixi was a little chatterbox. She continued to talk about Chu Wuyou¡¯s situation in the United States. ¡°At that time, we all thought that Mommy would marry Uncle Tang. Daddy, if Mommy married Uncle Tang back then, you would have nothing to do with us,¡± The little princess said excitedly. At this moment, she dared to say anything. Ye Lanchen. ¡°...¡± His heart ached. The little princess¡¯ words were piercing his heart. It was also stimting his nerves!!! Was this really his intimate sweet little darling? He a little worried. ¡°Daddy, Uncle Tang is definitely nning to bring Mommy back this time. Daddy, why haven¡¯t you said anything? Are you sure you¡¯re not in a hurry?¡± Tang Zhixi, the little princess, waspletely unaware of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s current mood. ¡°Darling, do you know where Mommy went? Do you know the address?¡± Third Young Master Ye finally came back to his senses and quickly asked. Tang Zhixi talked for a long time, but she did not say where Wuyou went? ¡°I don¡¯t know. I originally wanted Mommy to bring me, but Mommy didn¡¯t agree. Mommy was afraid that I would disturb them, so Mommy and Uncle Tang must have a lot of private things to talk about.¡± Tang Zhixi recalled that Chu Wuyou had refused to bring her earlier, her small lips curled up slightly. ¡°Daddy, other people don¡¯t bring children when they go out on dates.¡± Uncle Nangong had said that adults did not bring children when they went out on dates, afraid that they would disturb their private conversations. Therefore, this must be the reason why Mommy did not bring her. ¡°Daddy, Mommy and Uncle Tang haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. There will definitely be a lot of intimate conversations. Mommy definitely won¡¯t be back for a while,¡± Tang Zhixi thought for a moment and quickly added. Tang Zhixi¡¯s words were logical and reasonable. On the other end of the phone, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face turned ugly. No, at this moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face was extremely ugly!!! Chapter 1306 - The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (I)

Chapter 1306: The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the other end of the phone, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression became a little ugly. No, at this moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression had be very ugly!!! ¡°Darling, Daddy understands. Daddy will hang up and go look for your Mommy first.¡± Third Young Master Ye thought that Tang Zhixi was only a five-year-old child, and children would not lie. Moreover, his little princess was extremely intelligent and observant, so what she said would definitely not be wrong. Mm, he believed that the little princess was powerful, so she definitely would not be wrong. ¡°Okay, Daddy, you can do it.¡± Tang Zhixi agreed very readily and did not forget to cheer for her father. ¡°Mm.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression obviously eased up a little, and he responded softly. His little princess was still on his side. His little princess was still the most considerate. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve already helped you so much. If you lose to Uncle Tang again, it will make me very embarrassed.¡± However, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s mood had was further ruined when Tang Zhixi spoke. Third Young Master Ye. ¡°...¡± His heart ached. His family¡¯s little princess really knew how to hit people!!! ¡°Yes, Daddy knows.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s heart was bleeding, but he still had to softly agree because that was his family¡¯s little princess. After hanging up on Tang Zhixi, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit. Tang Boqian came to Jin City? When did hee to Jin City?! Third Young Master Ye quickly dialed a number. There were some things that he still needed to check. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Tang Boqian now?¡± Third Young Master Ye asked as soon as the call was connected. ¡°Boss, I was just about to report to you that Tang Boqian left Country M,¡± The other side replied quickly. ¡°When did he leave? Where did he go?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression obviously changed. ¡°He left about six hours ago. He booked several flights to different ces at the same time, so we still can¡¯t confirm where he went?¡± ¡°Is there a flight to Jin City?¡± Third Young Master Ye asked quickly. When he asked this question, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± The person on the other end of the phone answered quickly without any hesitation. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s narrowed eyes clearly darkened a little, and his voice instantly became exceptionally cold and heavy. Tang Boqian really came to Jin City!!! His little princess was not mistaken. Tang Boqian contacted Chu Wuyou the moment he arrived in Jin City?! And Chu Wuyou was in a hurry to see him? ! Third Young Master Ye hung up the phone and thought for a moment before dialing Chu Wuyou¡¯s number. The phone rang for a few times before it was picked up. ¡°Hello.¡± Her soft voice sounded, and the faint sound of a horn could be heard. The moment he heard it, he knew that she was in the car. ¡°Where are you?¡± Hearing her voice, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed again. ¡°I¡¯m outside.¡± Chu Wuyou did not think too much about it and just replied casually. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go look for you.¡± Third Young Master Ye thought of his daughter, Little Princess Zhixi¡¯s words. At this moment, his heart was clearly a little tormented. Yes, it was tormented. Once he thought of her going to meet Tang Boqian, he could not sit still anymore. Tang Boqian was different from Yuan Junlin. She did not know Yuan Junlin at all in the past, and they did not have any interactions, let alone feelings. When he heard that she was with Yuan Junlin that day, although he rushed over, he was not really worried! Chapter 1307 - The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (II)

Chapter 1307: The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Tang Boqian was different. Tang Boqian was her senior. For many years, she had been together with Tang Boqian. Moreover, his darling Zhixi had also said that she and Tang Boqian almost got married. Therefore, just as his little princess had said, he wanted to go over and keep an eye on them. ¡°I have something to do.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at the time and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I look for you if I have nothing to do?¡± Hearing her words, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit. What did she mean? Can I not look for her if I have nothing to do? ¡°Did you eat gunpowder?¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned when she heard his words. Why did his tone not sound quite right? It was as if he had eaten gunpowder. Moreover, it was somewhat unreasonable. Third Young Master Ye. ¡°...¡± Did he eat gunpowder? Yes, he had eaten gunpowder. This gunpowder was fed to him by his little princess. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Third Young Master Ye secretly exhaled and asked again. At this moment, his voice had obviously softened a lot. No matter what, he had to capture her first. Chu Wuyou was about to answer when she suddenly realized that someone was following her. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at the situation around her and then signaled for the driver to park the car in front of the shopping mall. The driver was from the army and had obviously noticed it, so he did not say much and just parked the car ording to her instructions. ¡°Okay, I still have something to do here. I won¡¯t talk to you for now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Chu Wuyou could tell that Ye Lanchen did not have anything important to do, so she wanted to hang up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s so important? What are you going to do?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s narrowed eyes darkened slightly when he heard that she was in a hurry to hang up. Chu Wuyou had already gotten out of the car. There were many people outside the shopping mall, so under such circumstances, she definitely could not say much. She had been followed just now, so she was even more cautious now. Although she had chosen to get out of the car at thest minute, she could not guarantee that her speech would not be overheard. And today¡¯s matter was extremely important. She had secretly contacted someone toe here. It was because of Tang Ling¡¯s matter, so she absolutely could not divulge any information. She trusted Ye Lanchen, but she was afraid that her phone call with Ye Lanchen would be overheard. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s not talk about it for now. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes quickly scanned her surroundings. Then, she quickly spoke to Ye Lanchen before hanging up. Ye Lanchen was calling her at this moment. It was obvious that there was nothing going on, so she decided to go and settle her official business first. In the office, Third Young Master Ye looked at the phone that had been hung up on. His eyes narrowed bit by bit, and his originally unsightly expression was now so gloomy that he seemed to be radiating darkness. That woman actually hung up on him?! She hung up on him just like that? He could hear that she had gotten out of the car earlier. Had she arrived at the ce? Was she going to see Tang Boqian soon? is that why she hung up on him? At this moment, Third Young Master Ye had a desire to kill someone!!! Yes, he wanted to kill someone now. Right at this moment, Secretary Liu pushed open the office door and walked in. When he saw his president¡¯s appearance, Secretary Liu was so scared that his entire body trembled. What happened? Why did he feel that the president looked like he was going to eat someone? If he had known that this was the situation in the office, he would not havee in even if he was beaten to death. Chapter 1308 - The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (III)

Chapter 1308: The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was it toote for him to leave now? Was it toote?! It was obvious that it was already toote. At this moment, his president raised his eyes and looked at him. His gaze was ice-cold and bone-piercing with an unconcealed killing intent. For a moment, Secretary Liu felt as if his entire body was frozen in an instant. He could not move at all. What exactly happened just now? Secretary Liu wanted to ask, but his lips moved a few times, but he did not say a word. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang on the table. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and his fingers subconsciously reached to the phone on the table. He should have wanted to answer the call, but he pressed the speakerphone button. ¡°Daddy, have you found Mommy?¡± Little Princess Tang Zhixi¡¯s voice was heard. It was sweet and soft, and it sounded exceptionallyfortable. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression obviously eased up. Secretary Liu secretly sighed. It was so close, so close. The little princess¡¯ call was really too timely. However, the little princess asked the president if he had found Madam? What did she mean by that? Could it be that Madam had gone missing? No wonder the president was so scary just now. He looked like he was going to kill someone. Secretary Liu quickly imagined all kinds of scenarios, but he felt that it did not make sense. If Madam had really gone missing, the president would definitely not be sitting in his office right now. ¡°Not yet.¡± Third Young Master Ye did not expect Tang Zhixi to call him so soon. He had just called Chu Wuyou, and Chu Wuyou had even hung up on him. ¡°Didn¡¯t Daddy call Mommy?¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s voice carried a hint of doubt. ¡°He did.¡± Third Young Master Ye secretly exhaled. His voice was obviously deep and had a hint of depression. When he thought about how Chu Wuyou had just hung up on him, he felt particrly ufortable. ¡°So, Mommy ignored Daddy and went on a date with Uncle Tang?¡± Tang Zhixi paused for a moment and then said something shocking. Tang Zhixi could guess that Third Young Master Ye was unhappy. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± What?! What did he hear?! Madam went on a date with someone?! And she even ignored the president!!! No wonder the president looked like he was going to kill someone just now!!! Who was This Uncle Tang that the little princess mentioned? ! Secretary Liu felt that no matter who this Uncle Tang was, this Uncle Tang would definitely end up in a very miserable state! Secretly dating his Madam?! He was practically throwing his life away. ¡°Sigh, I knew it. I knew it would be like this.¡± Third Young Master Ye did not answer, and Tang Zhixi added on to herself, ¡°I already said that Uncle Tang and mother have always been very close.¡± Third Young Master Ye. ¡°...¡± He felt his heart begin to ache again. Why did his little princess have to poke his heart with every word?! What happened his sweet little darling?! ¡°Daddy, think of a way yourself. I can¡¯t help you anymore. Mommy refused to take me there from the start, so I¡¯m the same as you. I was abandoned.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Zhixi sighed helplessly once again. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Both?! Both were abandoned? The little princess was abandoned by Madam?! The president was also abandoned by Madam? Madam abandoned the little princess and president and then went on a date with another man?! Chapter 1309 - The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious

Chapter 1309: The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (IV)

Madam abandoned the little princess and the president, and then went on a date with another man?! Was this not too f*cking amazing?! Little Princess, at this time, can you not say too much? Can we not add fuel to the fire? At this time, the president could not be provoked anymore. Those words were all abandoned. It really poked people¡¯s hearts. What would his president think when he heard this? Secretary Liu looked carefully at his president. As expected, he saw that his president¡¯s expression was even uglier. ¡°President, should we get someone to find Madam?¡± Secretary Liu saw that his president had hung up the phone and braced himself to suggest. Madam had gone on a date with another man. Of course, the president had to find Madam as soon as possible. Third Young Master Ye raised his eyes and looked coldly at Secretary Liu. His gaze was as cold as ice, so cold that he had nowhere to hide. It was obvious that Third Young Master Ye was not satisfied with Secretary Liu¡¯s suggestion. Send someone to find her?! Was that the same as sending someone to capture her? Forcefully capturing her was not what he wanted. What he wanted was for her toe back willingly¡­ Secretary Liu met his president¡¯s gaze and his body stiffened. Then, he took a deep breath. After all, he had been by Third Young Master Ye¡¯s side for so many years. Secretary Liu immediately understood what his president meant. ¡°President, why don¡¯t you call Madam and tell her that the president is sick? Madam is concerned about the president. When she hears that the president is sick, Madam will definitely rush over to see the president.¡± Secretary Liu¡¯s mind spun quickly as he desperately thought of a solution. He was not only trying to think of a solution for the president, he was also trying to save himself. He was the one who was most unfortunate because the president was angry. He was doing this for the sake of his own life. When Third Young Master Ye heard Secretary Liu¡¯s words, his eyes shed. He wanted him to pretend to be sick? He was sick? Would she be worried? Would shee to see him? If he was sick, would she abandon Tang Boqian and rush over to see him? To be honest, Third Young Master Ye also wanted to know if she would be sick? However, Third Young Master Ye felt that it was inappropriate for him to pretend to be sick to deceive her. ¡°President, leave this matter to me. I will definitely handle it well,¡± Secretary Liu said repeatedly when he saw his president¡¯s slightly hesitant expression. At this moment, Secretary Liu had an instinctive desire to survive. Firstly, he had to leave the office. Secondly, he had to handle this matter to the satisfaction of the president. Otherwise, he might lose his life. Third Young Master Ye raised his eyes and looked at Secretary Liu. He frowned slightly and no one knew what he was thinking. Secretary Liu saw that his president did not speak, so he thought that his president had agreed. ¡°President, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± As soon as Secretary Liu finished speaking, he did not wait for Third Young Master Ye to speak and quickly escaped from the office. Yes, he really had to escape!!! After leaving the office, Secretary Liu took a deep breath and subconsciously patted his chest. He was really terrified just now, scared to death. He felt that if he continued to wait in the office for a while longer, he might lose his life. Secretary Liu calmed down and returned to his office. He took out his phone and dialed Chu Wuyou¡¯s number. The phone rang for a few times before Chu Wuyou picked up. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s bad. The president¡¯s stomach ailment suddenly acted up and he fainted from the pain,¡± Secretary Liu said quickly after the call was connected. Of course, his voice was filled with anxiety and panic. Although he was pretending, Secretary Liu still acted very well. After all, he had been by Third Young Master Ye¡¯s side for so many years! Chapter 1310 - The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (V)

Chapter 1310: The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What? His stomach is acting up? He fainted?¡± On the other end of the phone, Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice was clearly raised a few times. At this moment, it was not difficult to hear the worry in her voice. ¡°Yes, yes. Madam,e over quickly.¡± Secretary Liu heard the worry in Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice and secretly sighed. As expected, Madam was concerned about the president. As long as Madam was concerned about the president and heard that the president was sick, she would definitely rush over. As long as Madam rushed over to see the president and did not go on a date with another man, this matter would be resolved. ¡°You didn¡¯t send him to the hospital? Hurry up and send him to the hospital.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice became even more anxious. Third Young Master Ye had fainted from the pain, so why had he not been sent to the hospital? ¡°Madam, the president said that he won¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± Secretary Liu was stunned, but his mind was still working fast. ¡°Didn¡¯t he faint?¡± On the other end of the phone, Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice came through. It sounded like she was questioning, but there was obvious worry in her voice. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± This lie was really hard to exin. ¡°Madam, before the president fainted, he said that he didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. In the past, when the president was sick, he always refused to go to the hospital. Madam, hurry over and take a look. The president listens to Madam the most.¡± Secretary Liu secretly sighed, fortunately, his brain worked fast. No matter what, let Madame over first. As long as Madam came over, the president would be happy. The rest was not under his control. That was up to the president. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± On the other end of the phone, Chu Wuyou hesitated for two seconds before quickly agreeing. Because she was too worried and too anxious, Chu Wuyou did not think too much. ¡°Yes, Madam, hurry up.¡± After Secretary Liu hung up the phone, he clearly let out a sigh of relief. This was great. Madam had agreed toe over, and she even said that she woulde over immediately. This was really great. ¡°President, Madam said that she woulde over immediately.¡± After Secretary Liu had a satisfactory result, he went to report the good news to his own president. ¡°What did you say to her?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Just now, he asked her where she was, but she did not say anything. What did Secretary Liu say to her that caused her toe over immediately? ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just said that the president had a stomach ache and was feeling unwell. Madam was worried about the president, so she said that she woulde over immediately to see the president.¡± Secretary Liu was very casual at this moment. He did not mention at all that he had told Chu Wuyou about Third Young Master Ye¡¯s illness and fainting. He felt that this way, it could even show how nervous Madam was towards the president. No matter what, it was fine as long as Madam came. As long as Madam came, with their president¡¯s ability, why would he be afraid that the president would not be able to appease Madam? At worst, the president would put on an act. Yes, that was how it was. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Third Young Master ye frowned slightly, as if he did not believe it, but at this moment, there was a hint of joy on his face. Did she really hear that he was not feeling well and rush over?! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Secretary Liu decided to be a good person until the end, so he would not say anything unnecessary. He felt that he had really broken his heart for the sake of the president and Madam. ¡°Okay. ¡°Third Young Master Ye heard Secretary Liu¡¯s affirmative answer and replied softly. If one looked closely, one would realize that the corner of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips was slightly smiling at this moment. At least she had a conscience!!! She even knew to care about him. ¡°President, I¡¯ll go out first. When Madames to thepany, I¡¯ll tell you....¡± Secretary Liu saw his president¡¯s appearance and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 1312 - The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (VII)

Chapter 1312: The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mm, but don¡¯t mention what I told you.¡± When Chu Wuyou said this, her eyes shed quickly. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Yutong naturally understood what she meant and quickly agreed. After hanging up on Chu Wuyou, Qin Yutong immediately dialed Xi Ji¡¯s number. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you miss me?¡± Xi Ji quickly picked up the phone, his voice clearly carrying a smile. His woman was a little clingy today. She had just sent him a text message, and now she was calling him. This feeling was really good!!! ¡°Where are you?¡± Qin Yutong did not say much and only asked quickly. ¡°I¡¯m still at the Ye Corporation, discussing something with Third Elder Brother. What¡¯s wrong? Are you checking up on me?¡± Xi Ji was not displeased at being asked about his whereabouts, but the smile on his face became even wider. When Third Young Master Ye heard Xi Ji¡¯s words, he raised his eyes slightly and nced at Xi Ji. Xi Ji¡¯s woman was checking up on him?! Why had his woman never checked up on him before?! Third Young Master Ye¡¯s mood suddenly became a little bad. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I check up on you?¡± Qin Yutong secretly sighed when she heard that Third Young Master Ye was fine. She remembered Chu Wuyou¡¯s words and was afraid that Xi Ji would notice something strange, so she deliberately said this. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m willing to let you check up on me at any time.¡± Xi Ji smiled even more happily. ¡°I know you¡¯re concerned about me and nervous about me, so I¡¯m very happy.¡± His woman was concerned about him and nervous about him, so she would check up on him. How could he not be happy? Third Young Master Ye¡¯s mood was even worse. He suddenly felt that Xi Ji looked particrly annoying at this moment. He really wanted to kick XI ji out. F*ck, what was there to show off?! What was there to show off?! Was it not just a girlfriend?! It was as if no one had a girlfriend yet! He had one too! He had one too!!! However, his woman had never checked up on him! She rarely called him. Third Young Master Ye saw Xi Ji¡¯s smile and really wanted to kick him out. ¡°Have you been discussing matters with Third Young Master Ye?¡±On the other end of the phone, Qin Yutong could not see Third Young Master Ye¡¯s dissatisfaction. She was here to gather information on behalf of Chu Wuyou. Therefore, she had to make sure that she did not make any mistakes. ¡°That¡¯s right. This matter is rather troublesome, so I¡¯ve been talking to Third Elder Brother for quite some time. However, we¡¯re almost done. Where are you? I¡¯lle and look for you after I¡¯m done.¡± Xi Ji did not suspect anything. He would not hide anything from her. ¡°I¡¯m shopping at the mall.¡± Qin Yutong got the answer she wanted, so she did not ask any more questions. ¡°Okay, buy whatever you like. Don¡¯t save my money. I¡¯ll go shopping with you after I¡¯m done.¡± Xi Ji was very satisfied. He liked shopping with his woman. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face obviously darkened. He suddenly remembered the theory that Chu Wuyou said at the mall the other day that men were willing to spend money for women. At that moment, Third Young Master Ye looked at Xi Ji with even more annoyance. He was about to stand up and kick him out. Fortunately, Xi Ji hung up the phone at that moment. Third Young Master Ye endured it and sat down again. Qin Yutong hung up on Xi Ji and called Chu Wuyou. ¡°Wuyou, I just called Xi Ji. Xi Ji said that he¡¯s been talking to Third Young Master Ye about something...¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s meaning was obvious. ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly as the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Chapter 1313 - The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (VIII)

Chapter 1313: The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (VIII)

Chu Wuyou knew that Xi Ji would never lie to Qin Yutong. Xi Ji said that he was discussing matters with Ye Lanchen, so Ye Lanchen had not fainted. Therefore, Secretary Liu¡¯s im that Ye Lanchen had a stomach attack and fainted was obviously fake. Secretary Liu was lying to her! Why did Secretary Liu lie to her?! Secretary Liu had the guts to lie to her?! Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and then dialed Secretary Liu¡¯s number. ¡°Madam, are you here?¡± Secretary Liu quickly stood up when he received Chu Wuyou¡¯s call. Could it be that Madam had already arrived? ¡°Not yet. I still have some matters to deal with here.¡± Chu Wuyou was actually on the way to the Ye Corporation¡¯s car at this moment. Her eyes shed. ¡°Secretary Liu, where¡¯s your president?¡± ¡°Madam, the president is in his office.¡± Secretary Liu was stunned. When he replied, his eyes subconsciously nced at Third Young Master Ye¡¯s office. The office door was shut tight. Vice President Xi had note out yet. ¡°Is he awake? I still have an important matter here. If he¡¯s about to wake up, I won¡¯t go over.¡± Chu Wuyou was actually about to arrive at the Ye Corporation. She deliberately told Secretary Liu this. ¡°Madam, the president isn¡¯t awake yet. Madam,e over quickly, okay?¡± Secretary Liu was afraid that Chu Wuyou would note over. If Chu Wuyou did note over, his president would probably explode. Secretary Liu only thought that no matter what, he had to get Madam toe over first. ¡°Has he not woken up after all this time?¡± Chu Wuyou pretended to ask casually. ¡°Yes, he hasn¡¯t.¡± Secretary Liu had no choice but to force himself to continue making things up as he told Chu Wuyou to hurry over. Sigh, was it easy for him?! ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. It was obvious that Secretary Liu was lying. She had been too anxious when she heard that Ye Lanchen had fainted, so she did not notice anything else. But at this moment, she had called to test him. Although Secretary Liu¡¯s acting was not bad, she could still hear the nervousness and panic in Secretary Liu¡¯s voice. So, she was very sure that Secretary Liu was lying. But, she was not sure if this was Secretary Liu¡¯s idea? Or Ye Lanchen¡¯s? But, if Ye Lanchen did not agree, Secretary Liu would not have dared to do this, right?! Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, they would reach the Ye Corporation in 15 minutes. When she heard that Ye Lanchen had fainted, she asked someone else to wait and rushed over. She did not expect it to be a fake. Good, very good. ¡°Driver, turn around and go back.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed and quickly said to her driver. The people over there were still waiting for her. Since Ye Lanchen was fine, she could not ask others to wait all the time. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± When the driver heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, he felt a little strange. They were almost there, so why did they turn around and go back. ¡°Turn around and go back.¡± Chu Wuyou did not exin and only repeated what she had just said. At that time, Chu Wuyou discovered that she was being followed and got off the car. She told the Tang family¡¯s driver to go back first because the Tang family¡¯s car was too conspicuous. Secretary Liu said that Ye Lanchen had fainted and that she had taken a car toe over. In Third Young Master Ye¡¯s office, Xi Ji finished his business and took out his phone to call Qin Yutong. ¡°Tongtong, I¡¯ve finished my business and I¡¯m going to look for you now. Send me your current location.¡± Chapter 1314 - The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (IX)

Chapter 1314: The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen. ¡°...¡± Tongtong? That was very cheesy, was it not?! Then, Third Young Master Ye heard the sound of a text message from Xi Ji¡¯s phone. Xi Ji took a look, the smile on his face was unceasing. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve received it. I¡¯ll go over immediately. Wait for me.¡± Xi Ji directly left the office without looking at Third Young Master Ye again. Third Young Master Ye. ¡°...¡± Why did he feel that other people¡¯s girlfriends were so obedient? Other people¡¯s girlfriends could be summoned at any time, and they could be found at any time. What about his?! Third Young Master Ye thought of Secretary Liu saying that Chu Wuyou had agreed toe and visit him. She should be arriving soon, right?! Mmm, when she arrived, he would bring her to the mall to buy things. What was there for Xi Ji to show off about? He had a woman, and he also had a cute daughter. Did Xi Ji have a daughter?! Hmph!!! After Xi Ji left, Third Young Master Ye was alone in the office. Third Young Master Ye waited for Chu Wuyou, feeling that time passed very slowly. He waited for half an hour, but Chu Wuyou still had note. He waited for another half an hour, but Chu Wuyou still had note. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression changed slightly. It had been more than an hour and a half since Secretary Liu called her, and she still had note? When he had called her earlier, he could hear that she was obviously in the city. Since she was in the city, she should be able to reach the Ye Corporation in an hour and a half, right?! So, she did not n toe?! He did not know what Secretary Liu had told her, but.. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression darkened bit by bit. At this moment, Secretary Liu, who was outside, was even more anxious. Madam clearly said that she would be here soon, so why was she not here yet? It had already been so long, so logically speaking, she should have arrived long ago. The president probably could not wait anymore!!! Secretary Liu did not even dare to go to the president¡¯s office at this moment. He was afraid that the president would p him to death. Secretary Liu took out his phone and wanted to call Chu Wuyou again, but before he could make the call, he saw Third Young Master Ye walk out of the office. Secretary Liu was shocked and subconsciously quickly put his phone away. When he saw that his president did not seem to have noticed anything, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, his president¡¯s expression did not look good, especially not good. Secretary Liu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he held back his fear and said, ¡°President, Madam may have been dyed by something...¡± As soon as Secretary Liu said this, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s cold gaze shot over. Secretary Liu¡¯s body trembled, and the words that were about toe out of his mouth were forcefully stuck. ¡°President, Madam called earlier to ask about the president¡¯s situation. Madam is very concerned about the president.¡± Although Secretary Liu was scared out of his wits, he had to finish his words even if he had to risk his life. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s narrowed eyes had an obvious sense of danger. Did she care about him? If she really cared about him? Would she just call to ask? And then she went on a date with Tang Boqian? Yes, it was fake that he was ufortable, but it was real that she did note!!! When he thought of this, Third Young Master Ye had an impulse to beat someone up. If she really cared about him, why did she not call him? Why did she only call Secretary Liu... ¡°Wait, did you just say that she called again?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes shed. Chapter 1315 - The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (X)

Chapter 1315: The Little Princess Lied Without Hesitation, Her Father Grew More Devious (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly shed rapidly, as if he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Yes, yes. Madam called to ask about the president¡¯s situation.¡± Secretary Liu nodded repeatedly. Madam really called, so Secretary Liu answered very quickly. ¡°When did she call?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s narrowed eyes were slightly more thoughtful. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°When the president was talking to Vice President Xi earlier.¡± Secretary Liu was clear about this, so he answered quickly. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°You said Xi Ji¡¯s woman was Qin Yutong?¡± He remembered that when Xi Ji was on the phone in his office, he called out to her. Then, could the woman who called Xi Ji at that time be Qin Yutong? That day at the mall, Qin Yutong was able to pretend to be his little princess¡¯ mother. It was obvious that Qin Yutong knew his little princess. ¡°Yes, yes, Qin Yutong is the little princess¡¯ godmother and Vice President Xi¡¯s woman.¡± Secretary Liu did not understand why his president would suddenly ask this question, but he still answered quickly. Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up bit by bit. His little princess¡¯ godmother?! If she could be his little princess¡¯ godmother, then she must have a very good rtionship with Chu Wuyou. Previously in the office, the phone call Xi Ji received was from Qin Yutong. At that time, Qin Yutong called to ask what Xi Ji was doing,. Could it be that Qin Yutong called to confirm if Xi Ji was with him? At the start of the discussion, he had noticed Xi Ji sending a text with a smile on his face. When he nced over, he saw the text. What Xi Ji sent was: ¡°I¡¯m discussing something with Third Elder Brother.¡± Looking at Xi Ji¡¯s expression at that time, he could guess that the text was sent to Qin Yutong. However, not long after, Qin Yutong called to ask about it. Qin Yutong did not seem to be the kind of person who was particrly clingy and would keep asking about Xi Ji¡¯s whereabouts for no reason. Therefore, that phone call was probably made by Qin Yutong on behalf of Chu Wuyou in order to find out about his situation. Then, Chu Wuyou called Secretary Liu again and confirmed that Secretary Liu was lying, so it was definitely impossible for Chu Wuyou toe over. However, Secretary Liu only said that he was not feeling well, and he could still insist on discussing things if he was not feeling well. She could not assume that Secretary Liu was lying just because he was discussing things with Xi Ji, could she? ¡°What exactly did you say when you called her?¡± Third Young Master Ye quickly looked at Secretary Liu and his eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°I, I, I just said that the president isn¡¯t feeling well.¡± Secretary Liu met his own president¡¯s gaze and was so frightened that he could not even speak clearly. Third Young Master Ye did not say anything and only looked at him coldly. ¡°I, I called Madam at that time. In order to get Madam to hurry over, I told Madam that the president had a stomach ache and fainted from the pain.¡± Secretary Liu knew that he could not hide it anymore and could only admit it. ¡°Later on, when she called to ask about my situation, what did you tell her?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes were so cold that they were piercing to the bone. His gaze was like a knife, so sharp it could take a person¡¯s life. ¡°I told Madam that the president was still unconscious...¡± Secretary Liu naturally did not dare to hide anything at this moment. When he said this, his eyes met with the president¡¯s, and his legs went limp. If he had not held onto the chair by the side, he would have knelt down immediately. Third Young Master Ye. ¡°...¡± Still unconscious?! But he was clearly discussing something with Xi Ji at that time!!! So, she had long seen through Secretary Liu¡¯s lie, which was why she had note over. No, she might have thought that he was lying to her!!! ¡°Secretary Liu, from tomorrow onwards, you¡¯ll go to Country R to mine,¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s cold eyes swept over him and suddenly said. Secretary Liu. ¡°...¡± Go to Country R?! Mine?! Could hee back if he went? ! Secretary Liu wanted to risk his life to say one more thing, but at that moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s phone rang. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the number on his phone. Could it be? Chapter 1326 - Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (I)

Chapter 1326: Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Third Young Master Ye looked at the man in front of him and his eyes narrowed rapidly... The person standing at the bathroom door subconsciously took a step back, and his body clearly shrank back. The fear and fear in his eyes were obvious enough. In just a split second, the domineering aura from before disappeared. It was like a balloon that was about to explode. The scene was a littleical. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. They knew each other?! What a coincidence! Since they knew each other, she wanted to see how Bai Yuning was going to act! Since they knew each other, they probably would not be able to fight. ¡°Young Master Ye, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± At this moment, Bai Yuning really wanted to retreat into the bathroom and close the door. At least she would not be so afraid if she could not see him. She never thought that Chu Wuyou¡¯s man was Ye Lanchen. If she knew, she definitely would not have dared to say those words. She wanted to take back those words now, could she? Bai Yuning turned her eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou. There was a pleading look in her eyes. She wanted Chu Wuyou to help her exin. Chu Wuyou ignored her pleading gaze. She was courting death just now. She could not me anyone else. At this moment, Bai Yuning was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. She had short hair, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. Her skin was slightly dark, and she was 1.73 meters tall. In addition to her ruffian appearance, she looked like a real man. Of course, her voice was deliberately faked. Her original voice was still quite clear. If Ye Lanchen did not know her, he would definitely not be able to observe her calmly due to his jealousy. He would definitely think that Bai Yuning was a man. Therefore, Chu Wuyou hid far away just now. Of course, if they knew each other, it would be a different story. Third Young Master Ye narrowed his eyes and stared at Bai Yuning. The corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile, causing Bai Yuning to be scared out of her wits. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, I am a woman. You know this. I am the same as Wuyou. My gender is female but my hobbies are male. Therefore, Wuyou and I are innocent. We are sisters.¡± Bai Yuning saw that Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression was still frighteningly gloomy, there was still no intention of easing up. At this moment, his heart was in turmoil. ¡°Sisters?¡± Third Young Master Ye seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes darkened to the extreme. ¡°Sisters. She and I are purely sisters. The degree of closeness depends on one sentence from Third Young Master Ye.¡± Bai Yuning looked at Third Young Master Ye¡¯s unfathomable depth and listened to his unclear words. She repeatedly expressed her stance, that attitude was as obsequious as it could be. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Could she say that she did not know this person? She really could not bear to look at him. ¡°She gave you your clothes?¡± Third Young Master Ye remembered this very clearly. Even if Bai Yuning was a woman, he would still be jealous of her. ¡°No, no, absolutely not. I bought these myself. Chu Wuyou is an cheapskate. She has always been a stingy person. Why would she be willing to buy clothes for me?¡± In order to prove her innocence, Bai Yuning would say anything. Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and nced at her. Fine, for the sake of Bai Yuning¡¯s life, she would not argue with her. ¡°What did you find out?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression was still gloomy, but he suddenly changed the topic... If it was someone else, Third Young master Ye would definitely not ask, but this person was Bai Yuning, so things were different!!! Chapter 1327 - Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (II)

Chapter 1327: Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Yuning¡¯s ability to detect and counter-detect was indeed very strong. ¡°Yes, I found some clues earlier.¡± Bai Yuning clearly let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that her little life was saved. It was also fortunate that she had just found some clues. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for her to report to Ye Lanchen. If she did not have something to report to, she might have been killed by Third Young Master Ye in a minute. Third Young Master Ye looked at her, waiting for her answer. Chu Wuyou also walked over. Ye Lanchen turned his eyes and looked at Chu Wuyou with a meaningful look. However, Third Young Master Ye did not say anything at the moment. ¡°That attendant is Gong Yun. She has always been an attendant at Guoxin Hotel. On the surface, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual. However, I found that she has been in contact with people from Ghost City recently. Therefore, her identity should not be so simple. Someone might have nted her in Guoxin Hotel,¡± Bai Yuning said. When she was talking about serious matters, there was no longer the carefree look from before. Her expression waspletely serious. ¡°Someone from Ghost City?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard her words. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s someone from Ghost City?¡± His people were also investigating, but they did not find this out. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Bai Yuning nodded, her tone very certain. ¡°Jin City also has people from Ghost City?¡± Chu Wuyou had heard of Ghost City, but she did not know much about it. She only knew that it was a very powerful and huge organization. How powerful was it?! Until now, it was said that no one could answer this question because it could not be described. ¡°The people of Ghost City are all over the world. A city like Jin City definitely has people from Ghost City.¡± Bai Yuning nced at Chu Wuyou and quickly exined. ¡°Ghost City is not a city, or perhaps it is better to say it is not just a city. No one outside knows where its headquarters are. The city lord of Ghost City is very mysterious. It is said that there are not more than five people in the world who have seen the city lord of Ghost City.¡± ¡°Twenty years ago, I heard that this city lord once came out for something. Back then, this city lord was only in his twenties, but in a short period of time, he almost shook the world. Of course, I heard this from the seniors. Every time the seniors talked about it, their faces were filled with respect and admiration. They all said that this city lord is definitely a legendary figure.¡± ¡°However, over the years, this city lord has never appeared. There are rumors that the city lord of Ghost City has died. However, the power of Ghost City has only increased and not decreased. Everything is in good order. It doesn¡¯t seem like it has lost it¡¯s leader, which makes things even more confusing.¡± Bai Yuning paused for a moment, then, she continued, ¡°There are a few different versions of the rumors regarding the city lord of Ghost City. Some people say that he has never married and has no children. Some say that he hates women. Some say that he is afraid of women. Some say that he has be a monk. All in all, this city lord doesn¡¯t like women.¡± ¡°In Ghost City, other than drugs and sex, you can do any business. As long as you can afford it, you can hire them to do anything, including murder.¡± Bai Yuning knew a lot about Ghost City. ¡°Can you find out who hired them?¡± Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. ording to Bai Yuning, even if they found out that it was someone from Ghost City, they would not know who was behind it.. Chapter 1328 - Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (III)

Chapter 1328: Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (III)

¡°The people of Ghost City have always kept their secrets very well. They would never reveal the information of their clients, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to find out who hired them.¡± When Bai Yuning said this, her brows were obviously furrowed, and she even shook her head slightly. ¡°Those who can join Ghost City, even those at the very end, have gone through a lot of training.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she slowly added. ¡°That night, the person that Gong Yun originally wanted to set up was definitely Third Young Master Ye. It¡¯s just that Third Young Master Ye didn¡¯t go and Tang Ling stayed in Third Young Master Ye¡¯s room, so they changed their n at thest minute.¡± When Bai Yuning said this, she raised her eyes and nced at Third Young Master Ye and Chu Wuyou. ¡°How are you sure that they changed their n at thest minute?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s narrowed eyes shed quickly. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. They had always thought that the person behind the scenes was targeting Tang Ling. If it was as Bai Yuning said, could it be that Tang Ling had really reced Ye Lanchen?! But, why did they do this? If their target was only Third Young Master Ye, would they not be alerting the enemy by doing this? ¡°After Gong Yun followed Tang Ling and the others up to the eighth floorst night, the people of Ghost City contacted Gong Yun. The people of Ghost City have always been cautious in their actions. If it wasn¡¯t for thest minute change in n, they wouldn¡¯t have contacted the people involved.¡± Bai Yuning¡¯s face sank slightly. ¡°In other words, Young Master Ye didn¡¯t go to Guoxin Hotelst night, disrupting their original n.¡± ¡°Who caused Gong Yun¡¯s injuries? When Gong Yun went upstairsst night, she didn¡¯t have any injuries. During that time, Gong Yun didn¡¯t leave the eighth floor, and Tang Ling didn¡¯t touch her at all. How do you exin the injuries on her body?¡± Chu Wuyou could not figure it out. The doctor found that Gong Yun¡¯s injuries were very serious, and there was even a serious tear in her lower body. Therefore, Gong Yun must have been humiliated at that time. Such a thing could not have happened in the corridor of the hotel, right? ¡°I have checked all the other rooms on the eighth floor, but I did not find anything strange,¡± Third Young Master Ye, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said. At this moment, his face was slightly solemn. ¡°Of course, the rooms of the two princes have not been checked.¡± ¡°Third Young Master Ye, you¡¯re amazing. You can actually check the eighth floor of Guoxin Hotel as you wish.¡± Bai Yuning¡¯s eyes lit up. When she looked at Third Young Master Ye, she was filled with admiration. Third Young Master Ye did not even look at her. It was definitely impossible to check casually, but he naturally had his ways. This was indeed not a difficult matter for him. ¡°Are the two princes suspicious? The eldest prince booked the room for youst night. Other than the two princes and Tang Ling, there shouldn¡¯t be many people who know about this matter.¡± Chu Wuyou felt that she could not eliminate any suspects at the moment. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely for the eldest prince. I¡¯ve known him for many years and we¡¯re still close. However, I don¡¯t know the younger prince. I¡¯m not sure.¡± Ye Lanchen naturally understood what she meant. He also had doubts about this matter, however, he could rule out the eldest prince. If it was really the eldest prince who arranged this matter, the eldest prince would definitely not personally request for a room for him. This was too obvious. The eldest prince of Country D also had no reason to harm him. However, he really did not know much about that younger prince. Chapter 1329 - Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (IV)

Chapter 1329: Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I heard that the younger prince was the king¡¯s illegitimate son who was ignored. He only returned to the royal family eight years ago. After this younger prince returned to the royal family, he wasn¡¯t very favored. It seems like this is his first time participating in diplomacy,¡± Bai Yuning quickly added. ¡°Last night, only Tang Ling and the two princes stayed on the eighth floor.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She always felt that this matter might have something to do with that younger prince. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to check this younger prince¡¯s room.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit. If that younger prince really hurt Gong Yun, as long as he checked the room, he would definitely find some clues. For example, there would be hair or blood stains. Even if it had been cleaned, there was a high possibility that something would be missed. ¡°I heard that Gong Yun¡¯s injury is very serious. That younger prince is so thin and small. Will he be able to do it?¡± Bai Yuning raised the corners of her brows slightly, and a bit of a ruffian aura appeared on her face. ¡°Is that younger prince very thin and small?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed slightly. She had seen Gong Yun¡¯s injuries and the results of the forensic examination. It did not seem like the work of a thin and small person. She had even suspected that more than one person had done it. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very thin and small. He¡¯s not as tall as I am, and he¡¯s not as strong as I am. He¡¯s just a weakling.¡± The corners of Bai Yuning¡¯s lips curled up slightly with a hint of disdain. Bai Yuning was considered tall for a girl. Moreover, she had undergone special training. No ordinary man couldpare to her in terms of physical strength. ¡°Of course, Gong Yun might not have been injured on the eighth floor. I¡¯ve observed the window on the eighth floor of the Guoxin Hotel. It¡¯s possible that the people of Ghost City wanted to send someone in and out through the window.¡± Bai Yuning was very thorough, she did not miss any details. Her meaning was very clear. During this period, the people of Ghost City might have sent Gong Yun to another floor and sent her back after being injured so badly. ¡°Then, could the woman that Tang Ling mentioned also enter through the window?¡± When Chu Wuyou heard Bai Yuning¡¯s words, her eyes shed quickly. Last night, only Tang Ling and the two princes stayed on the eighth floor. Then, how did the woman that Tang Ling mentioned enter? She had never been able to figure this out. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯m saying that the people of Ghost City can do it. I¡¯m not saying that it¡¯s a very simple and easy thing. Do you think that a woman would take the risk of falling to her death and use her high skill level to climb into Tang Ling¡¯s room through the window, help Tang Ling detoxify, and then risk her life to escape through the window?¡± Bai Yuning quickly nced at Chu Wuyou, the corner of his lips twitched violently. ¡°Even if this woman could have entered through the window? How could she have sessfully left after that? I heard that such a thing would consume a lot of energy in the body. Tang Ling was also drugged. It definitely wouldn¡¯t end in one or two attempts. Therefore, after that incident, that woman must have been tormented until she lost all her strength and her legs were weak. Not to mention climbing through such a difficult window, it would already be considered good if she could climb out of bed.¡± One had to say, Bai Yuning¡¯s analysis was very urate and realistic. ¡°However, only Tang Ling and the two princes stayed on the eighth floorst night.¡± Chu Wuyou also knew that what Bai Yuning said was very reasonable. There were three men staying on the eighth floorst night and Gong Yun was the only woman there.. However, Tang Ling said that he absolutely did not touch Gong Yun. Chapter 1330 - Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (V)

Chapter 1330: Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were no women who went up during the CCTV footage. How could this be exined? ¡°Ah, I understand.¡± Bai Yuning¡¯s eyes rolled around and suddenly eximed, ¡°Could it be that Tang Ling slept with a manst night? After all, Tang Ling was druggedst night.¡± Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Could it be? Could it be like that? If it was really like that... ¡°Third Young Master Ye, after being drugged by someone, can it be cured by having sex with a man?¡± The more Bai Yuning thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. There was clearly a hint of excitement in her expression. Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes darkened as he coldly nced at her. He had never tried it before, so how would he know. Third Young Master Ye did not answer, but Bai Yuning was even more excited. ¡°Although it¡¯s not the same thing, it has the same effects. So, I think that the medicine that I¡¯m talking about can be cured by men.¡± Bai Yuning¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and her expression became a little conflicted. ¡°Then, was Tang Ling sleeping with the eldest prince or the younger princest night?¡± ¡°Cough.¡± Chu Wuyou choked on her own saliva. This person said that wind was rain, and spoke as if it was true. ¡°The more I think about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, if he was drugged, how could he be so sure that the person he touched wasn¡¯t Gong Yun? ¡°If they were both women, it would be more or less the same in the dark. Only if the person was a man would this matter make sense.¡± Bai Yuning became more and more serious, even if it was not true, she was about to say what she believed. ¡°Tang Ling doesn¡¯t seem to have a girlfriend. Maybe he¡¯s been gay all this time.¡± ¡°The forensic doctor has the DNA test results. Why don¡¯t we find a way to get the hair of the two princes to be tested?¡± Hearing Bai Yuning¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou suddenly felt that it was okay to have a check-up. After all, there was no one else on the eighth floor. Third Young Master Ye turned his eyes and nced at Chu Wuyou. If Tang Ling heard her words, would he die from anger? She actually suspected that Tang Ling was gay?! ¡°Let Third Young Master Ye handle this matter. With Third Young Master Ye¡¯s rtionship with the eldest prince, getting a strand of hair is a piece of cake.¡± Bai Yuning¡¯s face was full of excitement at this moment. She was ten times more excited than when she was investigating the case just now, a hundred times more excited. ¡°Wuyou, do you think it¡¯s the eldest prince or the younger prince?¡± Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Did she have to be so excited? Whether it was the eldest prince or the younger prince, it was not a good thing. Tang Ling was her brother, her biological brother. Moreover, Tang Ling was the only boy in the Tang family¡¯s grandchildren. If Tang Ling was really gay, who would the Tang family rely on to carry on their lineage in the future?! ¡°Third Young Master Ye, when are you going to get the hair?¡± Bai Yuning clearly could not wait any longer. She could not wait to watch the show. ¡°Tang Ling will investigate this matter himself.¡± Third Young Master Ye obviously did not want to get involved. This kind of thing had to be done by Tang Ling. ¡°But Tang Ling is still at the police station.¡± Chu Wuyou turned her eyes and looked at him with a slightly puzzled look. Tang Ling also wanted to investigate on his own, but he could not get out of the police station. ¡°He can get out tomorrow,¡± Third Young Master Ye said very casually. Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± Tang Ling can leave tomorrow? Why? On what basis? On what basis did Ye Lanchen dare to say that?! ¡°Tang Ling can get out tomorrow? Third Young Master Ye, is the police station run by your family? When you say Tang Ling can leave, he can do so?¡± Bai Yuning waspletely shocked when she heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words. Chapter 1331 - 1 Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (VI)

Chapter 1331: Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (VI)

After Bai Yuning¡¯s shock, she quickly raised a question, ¡°Although Wuyou found the suspicious point in this matter, Tang Ling¡¯s semen was found in Gong Yun¡¯s body. This matter was the result of the forensic examination on the spot. Under such circumstances, how could Tang Ling be released?¡± What Bai Yuning said was also what Chu Wuyou had in mind. Back then, Tang Ling had asked her to think of a way to get him out of the police station. He wanted to investigate this matter personally. Chu Wuyou felt that it was impossible. Tang Yuncheng could not appear on this matter, and the Tang family did not dare to appear either. If the Tang family came forward to bail Tang Ling out, they would definitely let the Gu family seize the evidence and make a big fuss. If the Tang family were to bail Tang Ling out now, even if they found evidence to prove Tang Ling¡¯s innocence, it would be hard to convince people. Yuan Junlin had also gone to the police station to deal with Tang Ling, but the people from the Gu family insisted on it. Even Yuan Junlin could not do anything about it. Then what right did Ye Lanchen have to say that?! What right did he have to be so sure that Tang Ling would definitelye out tomorrow?! However, Ye Lanchen did not exin further. At this moment, it was only Chu Wuyou. If it was anyone else, he would definitely not reveal the slightest bit of information. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, you¡¯re not being kind. You¡¯ve ignited our curiosity and now want to leave us hanging like this?¡± Bai Yuning saw that Third Young Master Ye did not exin and was a little anxious. This girl¡¯s curiosity was especially heavy. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Third Young Master Ye did not even look at Bai Yuning. Instead, he grabbed Chu Wuyou and walked out. Although Bai Yuning was a woman, he did not want Chu Wuyou to sleep with her. ¡°Hey, Hey, what¡¯s going on? Are you guys leaving just like that?¡± Bai Yuning was stunned when she saw Third Young Master Ye nning to leave with Chu Wuyou. What was going on. ¡°Wuyou, didn¡¯t we agree to investigate all night?¡± Bai Yuning stood up, but the person in front of her was Third Young Master Ye. She definitely did not dare to stop him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate anymore. I¡¯ll investigate the other matters. You can scram now.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words were not polite at all. He had already arranged for people to look into this matter. However, she found out that this matter was rted to the people from Ghost City. His people did not manage to find out about this. However, since she had found this little clue, he could get people to follow up on itter, so he would not need her. Thinking about the matter just now, it was already very good that Third Young Master Ye did not kick her away. ¡°No way! Are you trying to burn the bridge after crossing the river?¡± Bai Yuning took a deep breath and tried her best to maintain her calm, but she still felt that she could not suppress her anger. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Third Young Master Ye replied lightly, his tone so matter-of-factly. Other than Third Young Master Ye, there was probably no other person who could burn the bridge after crossing the river so matter-of-factly. Bai Yuning was stunned. She waspletely stunned. Who¡­ Who was this person? No, was this something a human would do? However, the person in front of her was Third Young Master Ye. No matter how dissatisfied Bai Yuning was, she did not dare to voice out her dissatisfaction. ¡°Then what about mymission? Who will pay my five million?¡± Bai Yuning had some understanding of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s style. Since he had said so, there was definitely no room for negotiation. Since there was no room for negotiation, then she had to get hermission, right?! Chu Wuyou felt that Third Young Master Ye¡¯s action was somewhat inappropriate, but Chu Wuyou knew that Ye Lanchen had always been a man of his word. Chapter 1332 - Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (VII)

Chapter 1332: Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Lanchen obviously had his own arrangements for this matter, and Bai Yuning had obviouslypromised at that moment. So, Chu Wuyou did not say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay themission...¡± However, she still had to pay themission. After all, she was the one who invited her. Moreover, Bai Yuning had previously found some clues that even Ye Lanchen¡¯s people could not find. ¡°You promised to give her five million yuan?¡± However, Third Young Master Ye interrupted Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. ¡°Ah.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded. This matter was rted to Tang Ling, so she could not be careless at all. Moreover, this matter must be resolved as soon as possible, so she invited Bai Yuning. Bai Yuning asked for five million yuan, but Chu Wuyou did not think it was much, so she naturally agreed. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Third Young Master Ye nced at Bai Yuning. It could not be any simpler, but the meaning could not be any clearer. Bai Yuning had just done all those things, and she still wanted to take money from his woman? No way. ¡°Third Young Master Ye, aren¡¯t you being too stingy? Five million yuan is nothing to you.¡± Bai Yuning was unconvinced, very unconvinced. Could they really bear to exploit a poor person like her like this? Third Young Master Ye turned to look at Bai Yuning and the corners of his lips slowly curled up. ¡°I¡¯m just like my woman. I won¡¯t spend a single cent.¡± ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck.¡± Bai Yuning wanted to vomit blood at this moment. She had just said it casually. Did Third Young Master Ye need to take revenge for the smallest grievance? Chu Wuyou secretly made a hand gesture to her, suppressing the anger that Bai Yuning was about to explode. Third Young Master Ye then quickly left the room with Chu Wuyou. After leaving the hotel, Third Young Master Ye did not say anything. His face was obviously a little gloomy. ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately hide this matter from you...¡± Chu Wuyou thought about it and decided to take the initiative to speak. After meeting Tang Ling in the morning, she originally wanted to discuss it with Ye Lanchen, but when she came out, Ye Lanchen had already left. She invited Bai Yuning over to help, hoping to find some clues. When he called her, she happened to discover that she was being followed, so she could not exin it to him over the phone. Reality proved that she was right to invite Bai Yuning. At least Bai Yuning found out that this matter was rted to Ghost City. Although Ghost City had done a good job of keeping it a secret, the n this time had failed. The person behind it would definitely contact the people of Ghost City. As long as she kept an eye on this line, it should not be difficult to find the person behind it. ¡°So, you deliberately hid it from me.¡± Third Young Master Ye suddenly turned his eyes to look at her. The dangerous aura in his narrowed eyes instantly spread out. ¡°Chu Wuyou, tell me. What else are you hiding from me?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes stared straight at her. At this moment, his chest was rising and falling slightly. Third Young Master Ye was asking about his little princess at this moment. However, Chu Wuyou was thinking about Tang Ling. She did not expect Third Young Master Ye to suddenly jump to other questions. Her eyes shed quickly, then she shook her head. Other than the matter of her inviting Bai Yuning over, she had not done anything else. After all, she was the eldest daughter of the Tang family now, so there were many things that she could not do. Third Young Master Ye looked at her, his eyes narrowing even more.. Then, he secretly let out a sigh, quickly turned around, and continued driving. Chapter 1333 - Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (VIII)

Chapter 1333: Third Young Master Ye was Inhumanly Powerful (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was she still nning to keep the matter of his little princess a secret from him?! ¡°You just said that Tang Ling woulde out tomorrow. What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but ask again when she thought of what he had said at the hotel. Third Young Master Ye turned his eyes and looked at her again. His eyes were obviously heavy, but he still did not say anything. He did not answer her question. Since he did not answer, Chu Wuyou naturally could not ask any more questions. Early in the morning the next day, an important piece of news broke. The eldest prince of Country D added an additional of 50 billion, but it came with a request. He requested that Tang Ling apany him in Jin City for the next few days. When this news came out, everyone was shocked, and all the major media outlets were about to explode. ¡°Eldest Prince, May I ask why you are doing this?¡± Today, the eldest prince woke up very early. Early in the morning, he was caught by the reporters. ¡°Because I believe in Tang Ling. I hope that Tang Ling will continue to apany us for the rest of the trip.¡± The eldest prince¡¯s reply was very formal. It was the same as the news report, but his attitude was quite cooperative. ¡°The eldest prince should know about Tang Ling¡¯s incident at the hotel, right? Now that Tang Ling is still at the police station, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for the eldest prince to do this, right?¡± A reporter quickly asked. His words clearly had a hidden meaning. ¡°Is it not appropriate?¡± The eldest prince frowned slightly. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t believe that Tang Ling would do such a thing. Of course, if someone feels that my trust isn¡¯t enough, then this 50 billion order will be Tang Ling¡¯s bail for this period of time. I think it¡¯s fine, right?¡± When the eldest prince of Country D said this, he had a gentle smile on his face and looked very calm. However, the meaning of his words shocked everyone. The eldest prince meant that the additional 50 billion was for Tang Ling. This 50 billion could even be used as Tang Ling¡¯s bail money. Was the meaning not obvious enough? With the eldest prince¡¯s words, no one could refute him. Tang Ling¡¯s matter was suspicious, and it was not small. However, it was not impossible to bail him out. Unfortunately, under the current circumstances, if the Tang family stepped forward to bail Tang Ling out, it would definitely cause a bad influence, and the Gu family would definitely take advantage of it, so Tang Yuncheng did not do that. Everyone knew about Ye Lanchen¡¯s rtionship with Tang Ling, so it was not convenient for Ye Lanchen to step forward either. However, no one could say anything when the eldest prince of Country D did this. When Chu Wuyou saw the news, she finally understood what Ye Lanchen meantst night. It had to be said that Ye Lanchen¡¯s arrangement was indeed brilliant. How did Ye Lanchen convince the eldest prince to add another 50 billion?! That was 50 billion. It was not a small amount. Even for a country, it was not something that could be added just like that. In Guoxin Hotel, the eldest prince of Country D returned to his room after the interview. ¡°Big Brother, why are you doing this?¡± Lin Bei was already waiting in his room. When he saw the eldest prince return, he asked directly. There was clearly some urgency in Lin Bei¡¯s voice. ¡°Because I believe in Tang Ling.¡± The eldest prince nced at Lin Bei. There was a slight smile on his lips. It could be seen that he was in a good mood. ¡°You believe in Tang Ling? You don¡¯t have any rtionship with Tang Ling, so why should you believe in him? Moreover, you can¡¯t just increase the order by 50 billion without asking for Father¡¯s opinion. If Father doesn¡¯t agree, where are you going to get 50 billion?¡± Lin Bei was obviously a little agitated at the moment, however, what he said was reasonable. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I don¡¯t have to pay for this 50 billion. Someone else will.¡± The smile on the eldest prince¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Since someone else is paying, I¡¯d be a fool if I didn¡¯t take this deal.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Who will pay for this 50 billion?¡± Lin Bei was shocked. He stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Are you dreaming? Who would pay you so much money?¡± ¡°Ye Lanchen.¡± The eldest prince was smiling exceptionally happily. ¡°So, this trip really was worth it.¡± ¡°What did you say? Ye Lanchen will pay for this 50 billion? Why? Why would he do that?¡± Lin Bei waspletely shocked. Ye Lanchen must have gone crazy! ¡°I heard from Ye that Tang Ling did not touch Gong Yun the night before yesterday, but Tang Ling said that another girl had entered his room at that time. Only Tang Ling recognizes that girl, so Ye Lanchen wants Tang Ling toe out. Only when Tang Linges out will he be able to find that girl faster and get to the bottom of all this.¡± The eldest prince nced at Lin Bei, at the moment, he was in a very good mood, so the exnation was very clear. However, when Lin Bei heard his words, his body was instantly stiff, so stiff that he could not move at all.... Chapter 1334 - A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (I)

Chapter 1334: A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (I)

The eldest prince nced at Lin Bei. At this moment, he was in a very good mood, so he exined it very clearly. However, when Lin Bei heard his words, his body instantly froze, so stiff that he could not move at all.. ¡°Ye Lanchen offered 50 billion just to let Tang Ling out for two days? Ye Lanchen really gave it up. What¡¯s his rtionship with Tang Ling?¡± Lin Bei secretly sighed. ording to the original n, they would return to the country in two days. 50 billion to let Tang Ling out for two days. Did Ye Lanchen have too much money to spend? Even if Tang Ling came out, what could he find in two days? ¡°To be honest, Ye Lanchen¡¯s actions surprised me too. I¡¯ve long heard that Ye Lanchen and Tang Ling have a good rtionship, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so good. To be honest, I¡¯m a little jealous. Do you think that they¡¯re not just brothers, but¡­¡± The eldest prince rubbed his nose, at this moment, there was a hint of strangeness in his expression. Lin Bei. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ye Lanchen is already thirty years old, and he hasn¡¯t had a single woman by his side for so many years. Tang Ling is even one year older than Ye Lanchen, and he has never had a woman before. So, it¡¯s really possible that between them¡­¡± The eldest prince¡¯s eyes seemed to sink slightly, however, there was a sudden glimmer of light. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then do I still have a chance?¡± Being a third party and snatching someone was much easier than turning someone gay. Lin Bei nced at him coldly. ¡°You know what kind of person Ye Lanchen is the most. I advise you not to have any designs on him. Regardless of whether he¡¯s straight or gay, he¡¯s not someone you can touch.¡± ¡°I only have pure admiration for him.¡± The corners of the eldest prince¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He knew Ye Lanchen very well, so he only had pure admiration for Ye Lanchen. ¡°Pure admiration while booking a room for someone else? Pure admiration while calling someone toe to a hotel in the middle of the night? Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t have any other thoughts?¡± Lin Bei looked at him with a faint smile on his lips. When Lin Bei said this, there was a hint of usation in his tone, but what was he using him of? ¡°I really didn¡¯t. I just wanted to have a chat with him.¡± The eldest prince¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and his reply was quite confident. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t dare to.¡± Lin Bei nced at him sideways. ¡°You know better than anyone what kind of person Ye Lanchen is. You should be d that not many people know about your secret, and neither does he.¡± The eldest prince raised his eyes and nced at him. He did not say anything, but his expression was slightlyplicated. ¡°I think that since Ye Lanchen offered you 50 billion this time., it¡¯s impossible that he didn¡¯t have any conditions, right? When Ye Lanchen does things, even if he asks for help, he won¡¯t let himself suffer too much, right?¡± Lin Bei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, Ye Lanchen was a fox. How could he let himself suffer? ording to what he knew, that was absolutely impossible. ¡°Lin Bei, I realized that you seem to know Ye Lanchen better than I do?¡± The eldest prince¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at Lin Bei, a slight smile on his face. Everyone thought that his younger brother was timid and weak, short-sighted, and had no opinions. Only he knew that his younger brother was actually very powerful. Fortunately, his younger brother did not intend topete with him for power. He had been helping him for so many years. Therefore, he now had more and more trust in his younger brother. Chapter 1335 - A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (II)

Chapter 1335: A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What did you promise Ye Lanchen?¡± Lin Bei had already thought of this possibility. Now that he heard the eldest prince admit it himself, his expression became slightly more solemn. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that I promised to help Ye Lanchen with the next project in Country D.¡± At this moment, the eldest prince¡¯s expression became more serious. ¡°Ye Lanchen is determined to get that project. It doesn¡¯t seem that important to him whether you agree or not, right?¡± Lin Bei frowned slightly. When he looked at the eldest prince, his eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± The eldest prince looked at Lin Bei and let out a light sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to give all the projects from the first department to Ye Lanchen.¡± ¡°He really is a fox.¡± Lin Bei was stunned and suddenly smiled. Ye Lanchen really did not suffer a loss. ¡°I also promised Ye Lanchen that I would get Tang Ling out. Once Tang Ling finds that girl, we will go back. Therefore, our schedule might change. Of course, the normal diplomatic mission will not change. The rest of the time can be considered as private time for us to y together...¡± The eldest prince thought of the subordinate condition that he had discussed with Ye Lanchen earlier, at this moment, he said it all at once. When he said this, the eldest prince¡¯s expression was very casual. In his opinion, this was not a big deal. The normal diplomatic mission had all beenpleted, so the other matters were naturally much more casual. It was just that he was a few dayste to go back. He thought it was just a vacation, a few days of rest, and a good trip. ¡°What did you say? Wait until Tang Ling finds that girl before we go back?¡± Lin Bei¡¯s expression changed, suddenly, he cried out in surprise. Because of the sudden increase in his voice, the tone of his voice had changed a little. It had be a little shrill. It sounded like the voice of a eunuch. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you suddenly so loud? You scared me.¡± The eldest prince, who was standing not far from Lin Bei, was startled by his shout. ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± The eldest prince looked at him strangely. ¡°Isn¡¯t your reaction a little too much?¡± ¡°Our schedule is set. How can we change it casually?¡± Lin Bei also realized that his reaction just now was a little too much. He secretly exhaled and tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°We don¡¯t have anything else important to do next. What¡¯s wrong with just taking a break for two days? ¡°This way, we can improve the rtionship between our two countries. I¡¯ve already told Father about this, and he has also agreed.¡± The eldest prince did not think that this was a big problem, it was just a change of schedule. What problem was there? ¡°You said that we¡¯ll only go back after Tang Ling finds that girl. What if Tang Ling can¡¯t find that girl?¡± Lin Bei secretly exhaled and inhaled. However, he still felt that he could notpletely calm down. ¡°If he can¡¯t find that girl, are we not going to go back? If he can¡¯t find her in a month, are we going to stay here for a month? If he can¡¯t find her in a year, are we going to stay here for a year?¡± Lin Bei looked at the eldest prince, his eyes were clearly filled with anger. ¡°Lin Bei, you have underestimated Tang Ling¡¯s ability. Tang Ling¡¯s ability is not inferior to Ye Lanchen¡¯s. The two of them can be said to be equals. Moreover, Ye Lanchen will also help him with this matter.. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before Tang Ling finds that girl.¡± Chapter 1336 - A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (III)

Chapter 1336: A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Maybe the next two days will be enough. Maybe we won¡¯t even need to change our itinerary.¡± The eldest prince looked at Lin Bei with amusement. Did he think that Tang Ling was the kind of person who would be like an embroidered pillow? Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± ¡°Is Tang Ling that powerful?¡± Lin Bei¡¯s body stiffened again, and his voice seemed to tremble slightly. Tang Ling¡¯s abilities were on par with Ye Lanchen¡¯s? He understood Ye Lanchen¡¯s abilities. Was Tang Ling that powerful?! ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very powerful.¡± The eldest prince nodded, his face full of determination. ¡°Fortunately, our two countries have always been on good terms, and he¡¯s not our enemy. Otherwise, he would be very scary.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his body seemed to stiffen even more. The corners of his lips were tightly pursed, and he did not speak. ¡°I heard that Tang Ling has a younger sister who is also very powerful. She¡¯s a criminal psychologist, and she¡¯s the best at investigating cases. No case is difficult for her. She¡¯ll definitely help Tang Ling investigate this case, so your worries are really unnecessary.¡± Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± His worries were unnecessary?! His worries were really unnecessary?! ¡°Alright, go back and make some preparations. The appointed time is almost up. I reckon Tang Ling and the others will be here soon.¡± The eldest prince did not think too much about it and only urged Lin Bei to go back and make preparations. Lin Bei¡¯s body was still stiff. When he subconsciously took a step forward, his body nted and he almost fell. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The eldest prince quickly supported him. ¡°Are you so old you can even fall while walking? Just how weak are your bones? You should train hard.¡± ¡°Big Brother, I suddenly feel a headache.¡± Lin Bei did not push him away. He only straightened his body slightly and put one hand on his forehead. ¡°A headache? Why would you suddenly have a headache when you¡¯re fine?¡± The eldest prince frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll call a doctor to take a look at you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s probably just a cold. I¡¯ll go back and rest for a while.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s hand was still on his forehead. He looked like he was in extreme pain. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back.¡± The eldest prince looked a little worried when he saw him like this. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± Lin Bei pushed him away and walked out slowly. Although his footsteps seemed a little weak, he did not fall again. After the eldest prince of Country D publicly expressed his opinion, Yuan Junlin personally went to the police station to pick up Tang Ling. ¡°Mr. Yuan, you are here to pick up Tang Ling personally. What do you think about what happened the night beforest?¡± When Yuan Junlin came out, he was surrounded by reporters. ¡°I believe in Tang Ling.¡± Yuan Junlin raised his eyes and swept his gaze over the reporters present. Then, he slowly spoke. At this moment, Yuan Junlin¡¯s opinion could be said to be very clear. He believed in Tang Ling. In other words, he believed that Tang Ling was framed. ¡°Mr. Yuan, what basis do you have for saying this? What basis do you have to believe in Tang Ling? This matter has been detected on the spot and there is still no result. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mr. Yuan¡¯s words will cause a misunderstanding to everyone?¡± A reporter quickly squeezed to the front, his words were very sharp and aggressive. Of course, those who dared to question Mr. Yuan like this were definitely not ordinary reporters. They were probably instigated by someone behind the scenes. Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyes looked at that reporter and the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. Chapter 1337 - 7 A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (IV)

Chapter 1337: A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You mean, you want me to protect myself and say something ambiguous?¡± Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Then, I can only say sorry to you. Regarding this matter, my point of view is very clear. As a friend, I believe in Tang Ling¡¯s character. As Tang Ling¡¯s leader, I believe in Tang Ling more.¡± Yuan Junlin did not hide anything, his attitude was even more clear. ¡°Mr. Yuan, aren¡¯t you afraid that the oue of the matter will not be as you expect?¡± The reporter was stunned, but quickly asked. ¡°If you think that my words will be pped in the face, then please find evidence. Regarding Tang Ling, I wee anyone to speak out with evidence.¡± Yuan Junlin looked at the reporter and suddenly smiled, there was a hint of humor in his words, but the meaning he wanted to express could not be clearer. Once Yuan Junlin said this, the reporter was speechless!!! Because he had no evidence. ¡°Tang Ling, do you think Miss Gong framed you? Do you think you are innocent?¡± When the reporter who was questioning Yuan Junlin saw Tang Ling walk out, his eyes shed and he quickly ran in front of Tang Ling. At this moment, this reporter¡¯s words sounded really meaningful... Tang Ling¡¯s eyes turned slightly and looked at him. His gaze was indifferent and not much emotion could be seen. ¡°Things wille to light eventually. The truth will always be the truth. No one can cover up the truth.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice was not loud, but his simple words were full of boldness, causing the reporter¡¯s body to stiffen subconsciously. Tang Ling ignored the reporter and got into the car. Not long after Tang Ling got into the car, his phone suddenly rang. Tang Ling nced at it and quickly picked it up. Yuan Junlin, who was sitting next to him, turned his eyes slightly and happened to see the name disyed on Tang Ling¡¯s phone. Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyes shed quickly. ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve investigated everything we can yesterday. There¡¯s something I think it¡¯s necessary to tell you.¡± The moment the phone was picked up, Chu Wuyou¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Tang Ling raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard her words, thinking that she had found some useful clues. ¡°Two nights ago, in the entire eighth floor, besides Gong Yun, there were only you and the two princes. The girl you mentioned doesn¡¯t exist at all. You know how strict the security on the eighth floor is. Ordinary people can¡¯t enter. Moreover, there are CCTV cameras at all the intersections, and no one else was found entering or leaving. The CCTV cameras have also been checked, and there are no problems. Except for the two princes¡¯ room, Lanchen checked thoroughly the entire eighth floor yesterday and there was nothing unusual. Of course, the woman you mentioned wasn¡¯t there.¡± Chu Wuyou exined the general situation to Tang Ling, after all, Tang Ling had to personally investigate the situation. The clearer he understood the situation, the better. ¡°So?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s face darkened slightly when he heard her words. ¡°So, we can¡¯t think of any woman who would enter your room without anyone noticing. After she detoxified you, she could leave without anyone noticing. This doesn¡¯t make sense either.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly, she remembered what Bai Yuning said yesterday. This was really logical, very, very logical. Chapter 1338 - A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (V)

Chapter 1338: A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Brother, weren¡¯t you drugged at that time? Is it possible that you didn¡¯t differentiate it too clearly at that time?¡± Chu Wuyou was not too direct. It could be said that she was very tactful. After all, this matter was not something that could be said too clearly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s brows raised slightly. For a moment, he did not quite understand what she meant. ¡°Brother, you insisted that you didn¡¯t touch Gong Yun, and there were only two princes on the eighth floor at that time. ording to our calctions, the two princes are the most suspicious. You were drugged at that time, so you must not have been very clear-headed. You are so sure that you didn¡¯t touch Gong Yun, is it because the person you touched was too different from Gong Yun? For example, the person you touched was actually a man...¡± Chu Wuyou saw that Tang Ling did not understand, she could only describe it in more detail. That was because, based on her current judgment, she felt that the two princes were the most suspicious. ¡°Chu Wuyou, are you courting death?!¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed as he tightened his grip on the phone. At this moment, there was obvious anger in his voice as he gnashed his teeth. Damn that Chu Wuyou, she actually, actually said that he wanted a man?! He wanted a man? How is this possible? How is this possible?! If she was by his side now, he would definitely strangle her to death without hesitation. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just telling you the truth. As of now, the two princes are the biggest suspects.¡± However, Chu Wuyou was not by his side now. Through the phone, Chu Wuyou was not afraid of him at all. ¡°My final judgment is that the person you met the night before yesterday is very likely to be one of the two princes.¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou, I¡¯m your brother, your blood brother. How can you treat me like this?¡± Tang Ling gritted his teeth in hatred. How could he have such a sister, who would still tease him at such a critical moment. ¡°You¡¯re my blood brother. I have to tell you the truth too, don¡¯t I?¡± The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m telling you the truth very seriously now. Unless a fairy fell from the sky to save you that night, the person you met is very likely to be one of the two princes.¡± She was very serious!!! Yesterday, Ye Lanchen had investigated very carefully, but he had not found anything. Last night, after she went back, she thought for a long time, going over the evidence, and then came to this conclusion. ¡°Chu Wuyou, if it were Ye Lanchen, would you tell him the same thing?¡± Tang Ling was filled with hatred at this moment. Such a sister was sent by the heavens to anger him, right?! Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± If it had been Ye Lanchen?! ¡°Brother, there are no ifs in this matter. It¡¯s because you¡¯re my biological brother. I¡¯ve investigated very carefully. Although such an oue is indeed somewhat unexpected, you must ept reality.¡± Chu Wuyou would never fall for his trick, there was no such thing at all. Why would she assume it? Was that not asking for trouble? Tang Ling. ¡°...¡± At this moment, Tang Ling was very certain that this sister of his was sent by the heavens to anger him. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s really very easy to find out if it¡¯s the two princes or not. The forensic team has the DNA results of that person. You just need to think of a way to get the hair of the two princes and take it to be tested. The results will be out very soon. When the timees, we¡¯ll know..¡± This was not difficult for Tang Ling to do. Chapter 1339 - Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (VI)

Chapter 1339: A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (VI)

¡°Brother, even if it is true, you were drugged at that time, so what happened two nights ago doesn¡¯t say anything about your true sexual orientation.¡± Chu Wuyou thought for a moment and suddenly said this. Hearing her words, for a moment, Tang Ling was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with my sexual orientation. The person I met that night was definitely a woman.¡± Tang Ling was so angry that he gritted his teeth and shouted into the phone. Even if he had been drugged at that time, how could he not tell if it was a man or a woman? ¡°But the woman you mentioned doesn¡¯t exist. So, the most important thing now is to eliminate the two princes as suspects¡­¡±Chu Wuyou heard Tang Ling¡¯s shout and immediately put her phone away. She felt that in this current situation, the most important thing was to investigate the two princes. If it really was not the two princes, then it would not be toote to investigate something else. Tang Ling took a deep breath and hung up the phone. If he continued to talk to her, he would probably be angered to death by her. ¡°What did Wuyou say to make you so angry?¡± Yuan Junlin saw that Tang Ling was so angry that he wanted to eat people, and the corners of his brows raised slightly. To be honest, he had known Tang Ling for a long time, but this was the first time he had seen Tang Ling so angry. Perhaps only Chu Wuyou had this kind of ability. ¡°Hmph.¡± Tang Ling snorted and did not answer. He did not want to mention what Chu Wuyou had just said. Yuan Junlin saw that he did not want to say anything, so he did not continue to ask. In fact, he could roughly guess what Chu Wuyou had said from Tang Ling¡¯s words just now. After all, he also knew that apart from Gong Yun, no other woman had gone to the eighth floor the night before yesterday. ¡°We were together the whole time the night before yesterday. When did you get drugged?¡± Yuan Junlin turned to look at Tang Ling and suddenly asked. Tang Ling frowned slightly. He thought about it seriously and then slowly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He had always been very vignt, but he really did not know when he had been drugged. ¡°Before returning to the room? Or after returning to the room?¡± Yuan Junlin asked again. This question was also very crucial. If someone had drugged Tang Ling before he returned to the room, then the other party was targeting Tang Ling. If he had only been drugged after returning to the room, then the person could have originally been targeting Ye Lanchen. Only by confirming the other party¡¯s target would it be easier to find clues. ¡°When I returned to my room, I didn¡¯t feel anything strange. After returning to my room, I didn¡¯t use anything in my room either because I drank a little too much that. I returned to my room, took a shower, and went to sleep. Later, I was woken up by the heat, and then I realized that I was drugged.¡± Tang Ling recalled what had happened that night, and his face became slightly more solemn. He had always concealed the fact that he had been drugged. Once people found out that he had been drugged, it would give those who wanted to attack him a better reason and a better excuse. After all, if he had been drugged, his consciousness would be blurry, and it was possible for him to do anything. Those people would have reason to use him of being drugged and raping Gong Yun when he was unconscious. Furthermore, he had lost some very important and confidential items that night! Chapter 1340 - A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (VII)

Chapter 1340: A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Because the things that were stolen that night were ssified, there were some things that he did not tell Chu Wuyou. He did not tell Chu Wuyou that that woman had stolen his things, so Chu Wuyou¡¯s judgment would definitely be off. If that person had specificallye to steal, then naturally, anything was possible. However, Chu Wuyou did not know that the woman had stolen Tang Ling¡¯s things, so Chu Wuyou would not have thought so far ahead. Of course, Tang Ling had told Yuan Junlin that the things had been lost. He had to tell Yuan Junlin as soon as possible so that Yuan Junlin could be prepared for the worst. ¡°When did the woman you mentioned appear?¡± Yuan Junlin frowned. ¡°At that time, I was still somewhat conscious. I got up and wanted to make a phone call, but then I realized that there was someone in the room. My first reaction was to quickly get up and grab her. She wanted to escape. At that time, the effects of the medicine took effect, and my strength was much weaker than usual. I was pulled down by her, and then we struggled together. Later on, my consciousness gradually blurred, and then...¡± Tang Ling did not finish his sentence, however, it was very obvious. After that, he vaguely asked for that woman. ¡°So, she entered your room to steal confidential documents. Since her purpose was to steal things, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have drugged you.¡± Yuan Junlin thought for a moment and nced at Tang Ling, then, he added, ¡°To be honest, she could be considered to have saved you. If that woman hadn¡¯t coincidentally appeared in your room at that time, the one who entered your room would definitely be Gong Yun. When you were drugged, you definitely would have touched Gong Yun. Then, you really wouldn¡¯t be able to clear your name.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Tang Ling snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°ording to what you said, she stole my things. Should I thank her?¡± Not only did that damn woman steal his things, she... she.. Tang Ling took a few deep breaths before he calmed himself down. ¡°Although the things she stole are important and confidential, she hasn¡¯t done anything so far. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she immediately attacked us, we wouldn¡¯t have been harmed in the long run. As of now, the things she stole are no longer of any use to us. Therefore, she hasn¡¯t done any harm to you.¡± Yuan Junlin¡¯s analysis was very urate, it was also very important. Tang Ling¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes seemed to be deep in thought. Thinking about it carefully, it was indeed so. ¡°Why do you think that is? Could it be that she became your woman and couldn¡¯t bear to deal with you, so she went easy on you?¡± When Yuan Junlin said this, there was a slight smile on his face, as if he was teasing him. ¡°So, if you found that woman, shouldn¡¯t you go easy on her too?¡± Yuan Junlin thought. For so many years, Tang Ling had never had a woman by his side. As far as he knew, Tang Ling was still a virgin. Therefore, that woman might be Tang Ling¡¯s first woman. Maybe she could develop herself and be Tang Ling¡¯s wife. To be able to steal something from Tang Ling¡¯s room, that woman must not be simple. She could be a good match for Tang Ling. Tang Ling nced at Yuan Junlin and did not speak. However, the dangerous aura in his eyes intensified!!! Chapter 1341 - A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (VIII)

Chapter 1341: A Certain Someone was About to Go Crazy. Show Mercy (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ask him to show mercy to that woman?! With the things that woman had done to him, it would be good enough if he did not chop that woman into pieces. How could he show mercy? Was it possible? Obviously, it was impossible. Absolutely impossible! ¡°If you say that you know nothing about that woman, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to find her, right? We can¡¯t keep keeping the eldest prince of Country D in our country.¡± This was also what Yuan Junlin was worried about, it was not just Tang Ling who knew nothing about that woman. Ye Lanchen had investigated for so long and still had not found any clues. Chu Wuyou also did not find anything, so he felt that the woman was not easy to find. The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s brows raised, and a hint of a cold smile appeared on his lips. Even if he had to dig three feet into the ground, he would still find that woman. ¡°To be honest, I would rather that person be one of the two princes. If that¡¯s really the case, things would be much simpler,¡± Yuan Junlin added when he saw that Tang Ling did not say anything. Tang Ling quickly turned his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were extremely dark as he gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°Impossible.¡± The person he had met that night was a woman!!! A WOMAN! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just joking. We¡¯re almost there. You should apany the two princes to finish your business today. There aren¡¯t many things to do today, so you still have enough time to find that woman.¡± Yuan Junlin kept changing his words and no longer provoked him. The car soon arrived at Guoxin Hotel. The guards went upstairs to invite the two princes. Not long after, the eldest prince went downstairs, but the younger prince did note down. ¡°Why is the eldest prince alone? where is the younger prince?¡± Yuan Junlin did not see the little prince, so he naturally had to ask politely. ¡°He is sick. He is not feeling well. He is resting in his room.¡± The eldest prince looked at Yuan Junlin and smiled politely. ¡°Sick? Is it serious? Do you want to get a doctor to take a look?¡± Yuan Junlin did not think too much about it. He just thought that the younger prince was an important guest, so he could not afford to make any mistakes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He just caught a cold. He¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡± The younger prince waved his hand, indicating that he was fine. ¡°Then let Tang Ling go up to see him. It¡¯s not good to leave the younger prince alone in the hotel. Tang Ling can stay in the hotel to apany the younger prince. We don¡¯t have anything particrly important this morning, so I¡¯ll apany the eldest prince.¡± Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyes shed quickly, he felt that this was a good opportunity. Originally, the matter between the two countries was almost settled on the first day, and the additional 50 billion yuan order was also settled. The other matters were not particrly important. Yuan Junlin felt that it was better to give Tang Ling some time to investigate his own matters. The incident from the night before happened in the hotel. Tang Ling was in the hotel with the younger prince. If he wanted to investigate something, it would be more convenient. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mr. Tang.¡± The eldest prince was a smart person. He immediately understood what Yuan Junlin meant. Originally, he had promised Ye Lanchen to save Tang Ling because he wanted Tang Ling to investigate the case. Therefore, he naturally had to cooperate. ¡°Tang Ling, go up and take a look at the younger prince¡¯s situation first. Take good care of the younger prince.¡± Yuan Junlin repeatedly instructed Tang Ling. When he spoke, he even turned to look at Tang Ling and gave him a look. He wanted Tang Ling to seize the opportunity to investigate. Then, Yuan Junlin and the eldest prince left. Tang Ling went straight up to the eighth floor. When he walked to the door of the younger prince, his eyes shed quickly. He suddenly remembered Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, even though he was very sure that he had met a woman the night beforest. However, he knew Chu Wuyou well. He knew that if Chu Wuyou was not confident, she would not say anything. Perhaps Chu Wuyou had really found something. Moreover, Chu Wuyou said that she would first eliminate the suspicion of the two princes. This was not wrong at all. Thinking of this, Tang Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A voice came from the room. It was the younger prince¡¯s voice. When Tang Ling heard the voice, the corners of his brows raised slightly. Then, he pushed open the door and walked in... Chapter 1342 - He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (I)

Chapter 1342: He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Come in.¡± A voice came from the room. It was the younger prince¡¯s voice. Tang Ling heard the voice and raised his eyebrows slightly. Then, he opened the door and walked in... When Tang Ling came up, the eldest prince gave him the younger prince¡¯s room card, saying that it was convenient for him to take care of the younger prince. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes quickly scanned the room. The room was exceptionally clean and tidy. It could be said that it was not messy at all. In the entire room, apart from the younger prince¡¯s cell phone, there were no other personal belongings. There was not a single piece of clothing that was ced outside. Even the bathroom did not have any of the younger prince¡¯s property. It was morning, and the hotel staff had note to clean the room. The younger prince¡¯s room was unbelievably clean. It was abnormally clean. Tang Ling knew very well that it was impossible to find anything unusual in such a clean and tidy room. Tang Ling walked into the bedroom and saw that the younger prince was lying on the bed. He was nestled under the nket, only revealing his face. It looked a little... Tang Ling looked at him and frowned slightly. ¡°Why is it you?¡± The younger prince looked at Tang Ling and his eyes shed quickly. He seemed to be a little surprised, but he did not seem to be too surprised. ¡°Mr. Yuan has gone out with the eldest prince. I will be staying here to take care of the younger prince.¡± Tang Ling looked at him again and his frown seemed to grow. The man only had a small cold, and he was curled up in bed? ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. I want to sleep. You can leave.¡± The younger prince pulled the nket up again and covered his chin. Tang Ling looked at his face. Looking at it like this, his face appeared very small. It have off a a sense of delicacy and prettiness. F*ck!!! Tang Ling cursed in his heart. A man with such delicate and pretty looks, was Tang Ling sick?! Tang Ling recalled Chu Wuyou¡¯s words from before and subconsciously pursed his lips. Perhaps, he should have eliminated the suspicion of the two princes first, especially this younger prince. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered breakfast for you. It will be served soon. Get up. Go wash up, and then eat breakfast.¡± Tang Ling ignored his refusal. Originally, when he entered the room, he wanted to see if he could observe anything, however, the room was too clean, so he needed to find another opportunity. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, and I don¡¯t want to get up. I just want to sleep. I don¡¯t need you to care about me. You go out.¡± Lin Bei looked at him, clearly on guard, and once again gave the order to leave. Tang Ling looked at him, and his eyes clearly darkened. For some reason, when Tang Ling saw him curled up on the bed like this, he felt a little displeased. The man was even more delicate than a woman, how could that be?! Also, what the hell was with his vignce? What else could he do to him?! If Yuan Junlin had not specially instructed him before he left, he would not have bothered with this stupid matter. Lin Bei met Tang Ling¡¯s eyes and his heart trembled slightly. His brother had said that this man was very powerful and was on par with Ye Lanchen. His gaze was quite frightening. At this moment, there was another knock on the door. Tang Ling¡¯s cold gaze moved away, then he walked to the door and opened it. The waiter brought in breakfast. The breakfast was very rich, but it was mostly light. The waiter also brought two boxes of cold medicine. It had to be said that Tang Ling had arranged a lot of details very meticulously! Chapter 1343 - He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (II)

Chapter 1343: He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mr. Tang, this is the cold medicine you asked for.¡± The waiter specially took the medicine and put it aside. Although this was said to Tang Ling, it was also said to the younger prince. When the younger prince heard the waiter¡¯s words, his eyes shed. Tang Ling actually prepared medicine for him?! ¡°Okay, you can leave.¡± Tang Ling picked up the medicine and looked at it, then put it back. The waiter quickly left. ¡°Get up, eat your breakfast, and then take the medicine.¡± After the waiter left, Tang Ling turned to look at the younger prince again. This time, his tone seemed to be a lot tougher than before. The younger prince looked at the medicine on the table, and the corner of his lips twitched. How could he not take the medicine? ¡°I just have a small cold. I don¡¯t need to take the medicine.¡± Lin Bei looked at the medicine on the table and refused in his heart. He usually hated taking medicine, and now he did not?want to. ¡°Do you need to stay in bed with just a small cold?¡± When Tang Ling heard his words, his eyes seemed to darken a little. Since it was only a small cold, did he need to stay in bed? Did he not have work to do? Even women were not as delicate as him!!! Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± That was his own matter. How could an outsider like Tang Ling get involved? Moreover, he was the younger prince of Country D, a VIP. How could Tang Ling treat him like this? ¡°That¡¯s my business. Do you need to care about it?¡± Lin Bei was depressed at this moment. Since Tang Ling¡¯s attitude was so bad, there was no need for him to be too polite to Tang Ling. Tang Ling looked at him and just looked at him. The corners of his lips were slightly pursed, but he did not say anything. ¡°You, why are you looking at me like that?¡± When he met Tang Ling¡¯s gaze, Lin Bei did not know why, but he felt a strange fear in his heart. He could not help but tremble slightly. ¡°Are you a man?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed. Then, he slowly opened his mouth and looked at Lin Bei. There seemed to be some other emotions in his eyes. ¡°You... What are you saying?¡± Lin Bei was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on when he heard Tang Ling¡¯s words. He instantly exploded and almost jumped up from the bed. However, at thest moment, Lin Bei forcefully held himself back. ¡°Of course I¡¯m a man. I¡¯m a real man.¡± Lin Bei subconsciously straightened his body and realized that he was lying under the nket. No matter how hard he straightened his body, Tang Ling would not be able to see him. ¡°You¡¯re weaker than a woman, yet you still have the cheek to pat your chest and say that you¡¯re a man.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched slightly. There was a faint smile on his lips, and he looked like he was mocking him. ¡°Tang Ling, don¡¯t insult me.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s face was slightly red, and he looked like he was angry. ¡°With you like this, do you still need me to insult you?¡± Tang Ling raised the corners of his brows slightly, and his tone sounded even more infuriating. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± Lin Bei looked at Tang Ling and secretly exhaled and inhaled, trying his best to calm himself down. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to resist rushing up and beating Tang Ling up. However, it seemed that he could not beat Tang Ling. Tang Ling was a member of the army, and even his big brother was not a match for him. Therefore, he had to bear with it for now. There was a saying that a wise man would not suffer a loss in front of him. He could find an opportunity to settle the other debts slowly. Lin Bei did not speak anymore. He only turned his face slightly and did not look at Tang Ling anymore. He was still lying on the bed and had no intention of getting up. He even deliberately pulled the nket again, almost covering his entire head. The body that was curled up under the nket looked extremely skinny! Tang Ling suddenly moved forward and lifted the nket! Chapter 1344 - He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (III)

Chapter 1344: He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the younger prince¡¯s current state. Was he nning to act shamelessly to the end?! Tang Ling was toozy to continue talking nonsense with him. Tang Ling walked directly to the bed, quickly reached out, and directly lifted the nket on Lin Bei¡¯s body. ¡°Tang Ling, what are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± Lin Bei did not expect Tang Ling toe over and lift his nket. For a moment, he jumped up in shock. Did this person know manners? Did he know etiquette? Bandit!!! Hooligan!!! Lin Bei was currently wearing pajamas. It was the kind of outfit that divided the top and bottom. The pajamas on his body were a little loose, making his figure appear even scrawnier. ¡°Your Country D is so poor that even you can¡¯t afford food?¡± Tang Ling usually did not talk much, but now that he saw the younger prince¡¯s scrawny appearance, he could not help but want to rebuke him. He looked like he had not eaten. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m just a little skinny, why is that bothering you?¡± Lin Bei was standing on the bed, so he looked much taller than Tang Ling. He could ignore the issue of height. Tang Ling looked at him and found it funny. ¡°You don¡¯t have any manliness at all...¡± ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have manliness? I have leg hair. Do you have any?¡± Lin Bei looked at Tang Ling with an unconvinced expression. Then, he quickly pulled up the corner of his pants and exposed a part of his calf. Just as he said, there was leg hair on his calf. However, he then put down his pants leg. Tang Ling only saw it for a moment and noticed that his leg was a little ck. It indeed looked like leg hair. There was quite a lot of leg hair. Lin Bei looked at Tang Ling and snorted with a hint of pride. Then, he puffed out his chest. ¡°I say, why do you always puff out your chest? You¡¯re not a woman. Don¡¯t tell me, what other tricks can youe up with?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed when he saw Lin Bei puffing out his chest, and the corners of his lips curved into a half-smile. He realized that this person was quite interesting when teased. Yes, it was quite interesting!!! In the next moment, Lin Bei subconsciously pulled back his chest, and a trace of suspicious redness quickly appeared on his face. When he saw Lin Bei¡¯s subconscious action, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He was just joking just now, why would he need to be nervous? He even subconsciously pulled back his chest? No matter how he looked at it, this action of his was somewhat suspicious. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡± Lin Bei saw the suspicion in Tang Ling¡¯s eyes and quickly got off the bed and went into the bathroom. Tang Ling saw him run into the bathroom and frowned again. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes looked at Lin Bei¡¯s bed. The bed was very clean. There was not a single piece of Lin Bei¡¯s personal belongings on it. There were only traces of the bed that he had just slept on. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed, then he looked at the pillow again. Then, Tang Ling found a strand of hair on the pillow that Lin Bei had just slept on. It was pure ck hair. It was not long, but it was not too short either. It should be Lin Bei¡¯s. Looking at it like this, it looked somewhat like the strand of hair he found in his room yesterday. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He was very sure that the person he had touched that night was a woman. It was a woman!!! However, this strand of hair was really quite simr. Moreover, Wuyou had said that the two princes were the biggest suspects. Tang Ling thought of the younger prince¡¯s actions and reactions just now. The corners of his brows raised slightly.. Then, he picked up the hair on the pillow. Chapter 1345 - He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (IV)

Chapter 1345: He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The bathroom door was closed, and the sound of running water came from the bathroom. Lin Bei was probably washing up. Tang Ling took out a tissue and wrapped the hair up, then put it into his pocket. After doing all this, Tang Ling walked to the table and sat down, as if nothing had happened. Not long after, the bathroom door opened and Lin Bei walked out. He was very quick, only washing his face and brushing his teeth. His face was notpletely dry, and there were still some water droplets hanging on it. This was as simple as a man¡¯s, but not as delicate as a woman¡¯s. He was still wearing the pajamas. The loose pajamas hung on his body, and no lines could be seen. However, when he puffed out his chest, Tang Ling remembered that his chest was t. Tang Ling remembered that the woman he had touched that night had a very full chest. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes only nced at Lin Bei before he shifted his gaze away. This time, Lin Bei did not argue with Tang Ling. He walked to the table by himself, sat down, and began to eat breakfast. This morning, he had not eaten anything, so he was really hungry. Although he was thin and small, his appetite was not bad. Tang Ling helped him to order breakfast, and it did not take him long to finish it. He ate very quickly. His eating style was not too ugly, but it was definitely not good-looking. When he ate breakfast, Tang Ling sat opposite him. Tang Ling would asionally nce at him, but Tang Ling did not speak. ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡± When Lin Bei could not eat anymore, he stopped and looked up at Tang Ling. ¡°Take the medicine.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s gaze fell on the cold medicine on the table. His tone did not sound like he was discussing anything. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten so many things. This means that there¡¯s nothing wrong with my illness. I don¡¯t need to take the medicine.¡± Lin Bei was stunned. Did this person not have eyes? Did Tang Ling not see his battle prowess just now? With his current situation, did he still need to take medicine? He hated taking medicine. ¡°Take the medicine.¡± Tang Ling repeated again. This time, there was no room for negotiation. Yuan Junlin had asked him to take good care of the younger prince. If he did not even give the younger prince medicine, then it would not make sense. Lin Bei looked at him. No, to be exact, he was staring at him. However, no matter how much Lin Bei stared, Tang Ling looked as if there was no room for negotiation. Lin Bei secretly sighed. Then, he picked up the cold medicine on the table. Without looking at the instructions, he dug out two pills and threw them into his mouth. He did not drink any water and just forcefully swallowed them. He looked like he was throwing a tantrum. Tang Ling saw his actions and was stunned. Then, the corners of his lips seemed to curl up subconsciously. There was a slight curve, but it was obvious. ¡°I have eaten breakfast and taken the medicine. Can you go out now?¡± Lin Bei finished the medicine and looked at Tang Ling again, chasing him away. Tang Ling nced at him. This time, he did not say anything. Instead, he stood up and walked out. Seeing him leave, Lin Bei secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally sent this god of gues away. This Tang Ling was really too much of a bully. No matter what, he was still the younger prince of Country D. Tang Ling was really too much. Too much!!! Chapter 1346 - He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (V)

Chapter 1346: He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Bei saw that Tang Ling had already walked some distance away. He then stretched out his hand and clenched it into a fist. He made a punching motion towards Tang Ling¡¯s back. Lin Bei did not dare to really hit Tang Ling because he knew that he could not beat Tang Ling. Therefore, he pretended to make a downward punching motion in order to dispel the resentment in his chest. However, at this moment, Tang Ling suddenly turned around, and Lin Bei¡¯s hand happened to fall from the air. It was very obvious that it was aimed in Tang Ling¡¯s direction. Lin Bei did not expect Tang Ling to suddenly turn around, and he was shocked. His hand froze in the air, and he forgot to put it down. He also forgot to take it back. ¡°What? You want to hit me?¡± Tang Ling looked at his hand in mid-air and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want to spar?¡± As Tang Ling said this, he walked back to Lin Bei. Lin Bei¡¯s hand was still raised, but he did not put it down. Tang Ling reached out and grabbed his wrist. The moment he grabbed his wrist, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed. His arm was really thin, and his skin was fine and smooth. It was quitefortable to touch. At such a close distance, holding his hand like this, Tang Ling felt that he did not look like a man, but rather like a woman. Tang Ling¡¯s eyesnded on his throat and found that the cor of his pajamas was particrly close to his neck. The top button of his pajamas was tightly fastened, and the cor was upright, so he could not see the situation at his throat. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his other hand suddenly raised and reached to his cor. He directly moved to undo the top button of his pajamas. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Lin Bei came back to his senses and quickly avoided him. His eyes red fiercely at him. ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you unbuttoning my clothes?¡± When Lin Bei said this, his voice clearly raised a few notches. He wanted to retreat further, but at this moment, Tang Ling was holding his arm tightly. He could not break free, so he could not escape. However, he avoided Tang Ling¡¯s unbuttoning action. ¡°The button is so high up. Isn¡¯t it tight? Let me help you unbutton it.¡± Tang Ling looked at him, the corners of his lips slightly raised. Then, a hand reached out to his cor again. Lin Bei did not expect Tang Ling to continue unbuttoning his shirt. His expression changed slightly. Because his hand was held by Tang Ling, he could not move far away. Therefore, he could only subconsciously lean back to avoid Tang Ling¡¯s hand reaching out to his cor. However, Tang Ling¡¯s hand reached directly to his chest in an instant... Yes, it was the position in front of Lin Bei¡¯s chest. Because at this moment, Lin Bei¡¯s neck was leaning back, and his chest was sticking out, so Tang Ling¡¯s touch was very convenient. Tang Ling¡¯s hand did not hide at all, and it also touched his chest without any courtesy. Tang Ling¡¯s expression was very natural. There was not even the slightest bit of abnormality. It was as if what he was doing was very natural. The first thought Tang Ling had when he touched it was t!!! Yes, it was indeed t!!! However, there seemed to be something wrapped around it. He had touched it very carefully just now, so the feeling was very obvious. On such a hot day, would a man wrap a bunch of things around his chest in his own room? That¡¯s impossible. Of course, it¡¯s not about the heat. It¡¯s about.... Chapter 1347 - He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (VI)

Chapter 1347: He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Who would wrap their chest for no reason? ! Unless they were sick!!! So... Tang Ling looked at Lin Bei, and his eyes darkened slightly. Could this younger prince really be a woman? Tang Ling sized him up again. He was less than 1.7 meters tall, and was considered short among men. His figure was slightly thin, and he looked petite. The more he looked at him, the more he looked like a woman... If this younger prince was really a woman, then the person he had met the night before might be... ¡°Tang Ling, you bastard, are you crazy?!¡± Just as Tang Ling was thinking about it, Lin Bei¡¯s angry roar suddenly exploded in his ear. That earth-shattering roar was deafening. At the same time that Lin Bei roared, a leg quickly kicked towards Tang Ling¡¯s leg. Tang ling was caught off guard by Lin Bei¡¯s kick because he was thinking about something. Lin Bei had used almost all his strength in this kick. This kick of his would definitely be very painful, but Tang Ling did not even frown. Of course, Tang Ling did not let go of his wrist. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes sized him up again. Finally, his gazended on his chest. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°You ate so much. You didn¡¯t eat meat, and you didn¡¯t use your strength. What a waste.¡± ¡°Why do you care? Why do you care?¡± Lin Bei saw where Tang Ling¡¯s eyes were looking, and his face turned a little ugly. At this moment, he almost roared, ¡°Tang Ling, let go of me.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Tang ling was not affected in the slightest. His hand that was holding Lin Bei¡¯s wrist instead tightened slightly. Lin Bei¡¯s emotions were already a little agitated at this moment, and with Tang Ling¡¯s pull, he lost his bnce. Lin Bei fell into Tang Ling¡¯s embrace. Tang Ling continued to stand there, not moving, neither dodging nor giving way. Then, Lin Bei¡¯s face directly crashed into Tang Ling¡¯s chest. Tang Ling did not feel any pain from that crash. Instead, he felt a little soft, and his face felt a little soft. The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up. The hand that was holding Lin Bei¡¯s wrist wrapped around the back of Lin Bei¡¯s head, and he even deliberately pressed it down. Lin Bei felt as if his lungs were about to explode from anger. He violently exhaled and then inhaled. However, he was still unable to calm himself down. At this moment, his face was pressed against Tang Ling¡¯s chest. He really wanted to take a fierce bite, but in the end, he held it in. He moved his head. Because Tang Ling was pressing down on him, he was unable to raise his head. He secretly gritted his teeth and angrily shouted, ¡°Tang Ling, you hooligan.¡± Lin Bei felt that his words were very imposing, but at that moment, he was pressing down on Tang Ling¡¯s chest, his wrist was held by Tang Ling. Even his head was being held down by Tang Ling. His voice sounded a little muffled, but it actually gave off a strange feeling. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes seemed to contain a slight smile, and his sexy lips opened slightly, ¡°Between men, how am I a hooligan?¡± Tang Ling said these words as if it was a matter of course. Lin Bei was furious. He was very angry, very angry, but at this moment, he did not know what to say. Tang Ling was a soldier. In his heart, soldiers were all serious and upright. He had never known that a soldier would be so shameless! Such a scoundrel! Such a ck-bellied person! Tang Ling could feel Lin Bei¡¯s breathing quicken as he pressed down on his chest.. He was probably very angry. Did he have to be so angry? Chapter 1348 - He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (VII)

Chapter 1348: He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (VII)

Tang Ling could feel that Lin Bei¡¯s breathing, which was pressed against his chest, had be a little hurried. He was probably very angry. was there a need for him to be so angry? Was what he said just now wrong? It was absolutely right!!! Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed, and then he said slowly, ¡°How about we have a formal fight?¡± As for how to fight, he felt that he could think about it carefully. ¡°Who wants to fight with you? Are you crazy?¡± Lin Bei¡¯s face turned green when he heard that he wanted to fight. Who wanted to fight with him? Who wanted to fight with him? Crazy!!! When Lin Bei was talking, he slightly lowered his head, and just happened to see Tang Ling¡¯s foot. Lin Bei¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and then he quietly raised his foot, secretly exerting force, wanting to step on Tang Ling¡¯s foot. Tang Ling had always been extremely vignt, so he noticed the small movements. Just as Lin Bei lifted his leg, Tang Ling¡¯s leg suddenly moved and lifted his foot, then pushed it to the side. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Bei was pulled into a big split by Tang Ling and fell to the ground. The tendons on his legs were suddenly pulled apart. The feeling of soreness was really indescribable. Lin Bei exhaled hard. He wanted to stand up, but he could not. ¡°Your cross-training is not bad.¡± Tang Ling stood to the side and watched. Not only did he not help, he even made sarcastic remarks. Lin Bei gritted his teeth in hatred. He did not want to pay attention to Tang Ling. Lin Bei wanted to close his legs, but he was stopped by Tang Ling. ¡°Train a little more.¡± As Tang Ling spoke, he suddenly squatted down in front of Lin Bei. His hands held onto Lin Bei¡¯s legs. Tang Ling controlled Lin Bei¡¯s legs. Not only did Lin Bei fail to retract his legs, Tang Ling even opened them wider. Tang Ling was currently squatting in front of Lin Bei. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the area between Lin Bei¡¯s legs. Although Lin Bei was currently wearing loose pajamas, his current posture hadpletely tightened his clothes. Some parts of his body could be seen very clearly. When Lin Bei saw where Tang Ling¡¯s eyes were looking, his expression changed slightly. In the next moment, his body quickly pounced forward. Lin Bei¡¯s actions were too fast and too sudden. At this moment, his legs were held by Tang Ling, so he did not have control over how hended. At this moment, Tang Ling was squatting in front of him. When Lin Bei pounced forward, hended on Tang Ling¡¯s body. His lips were headed towards Tang Ling¡¯s lips. Everything happened too suddenly, and Tang Ling did not have time to react. Just as Lin Bei¡¯s lips were about to touch Tang Ling¡¯s lips, Lin Bei forcefully turned his face away, but he did not manage topletely avoid Tang Ling. Lin Bei¡¯s lips pressed against Tang Ling¡¯s face. At that moment, Lin Bei suddenly felt like he wanted to die. If there was a crack in the ground, he would have crawled into it without hesitation. Tang Ling¡¯s body stiffened slightly. The moment Lin Bei¡¯s lips pressed against his face, that soft feeling made his heart beat faster. Tang Ling was still half-squatting and did not move. Lin Bei could not move at all. Lin Bei could not lower himself, nor could he retract himself. He could only maintain that posture. At this moment, their posture looked exceptionally¡­ indescribable. The posture of the two men was really a little unsightly!!! Chapter 1349 - He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (IX)

Chapter 1349: He Had Gone Too Far with His Inspection (IX)

¡°You, you, my legs can¡¯t close. I can¡¯t get up. You, let go of my legs. ¡°Lin Bei felt extremely embarrassed at this moment. He could not maintain this position forever, but if Tang Ling did not let go of his legs, he really could not get up. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I caused you to be unable to close your legs?¡± ¡°Of course you did,¡± Lin Bei blurted out without even thinking. It was because Tang Ling was holding onto his legs that his legs were unable to close. If it was not Tang Ling who caused it, then who did? Tang Ling¡¯s body tilted up slightly as he looked at Lin Bei. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile. It was a meaningful smile. When Lin Bei saw the smile on Tang Ling¡¯s face, he was slightly stunned. He suddenly realized that their conversation just now could easily be misunderstood. Lin Bei stared at Tang Ling, gnashing his teeth in hatred, but he could not say a word. Only then did Tang Ling let go of his hand and stand up. However, the smile on his face became even deeper. So this is the kind of person Tang Ling was!!! The moment Tang Ling let go, Lin Bei slowly closed his legs. The feeling of soreness made him want to punch someone. Damn Tang Ling, he would slowly settle this debt with Tang Ling. ¡°Your body is quite soft.¡± Tang Ling suddenly said as he watched Lin Bei close his legs and sit up straight. The word ¡®soft¡¯ could be understood in several ways. What did Tang Ling mean by ¡®soft¡¯ at this moment?! However, it was obviously not appropriate to describe a man with the word ¡®soft¡¯. Lin Bei¡¯s body slightly stiffened, and his ears and heels seemed to be a slightly suspicious red¡­ ¡°Tang Ling, are you very free? Didn¡¯t youe out to investigate a case? Shouldn¡¯t you seize the time to investigate a case now?¡± Lin Bei felt that if Tang Ling continued to stay in his room, he would definitely vomit blood and die soon. Tang ling was really, really, really annoying. How could there be such an annoying person in the world. Tang Ling was definitely the most annoying person he had ever met, without a doubt. Right now, he only wanted to chase Tang Ling out as soon as possible. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not investigating a case right now?¡± Tang Ling looked at him and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. In the next moment, Tang Ling suddenly walked to his side and bent his body slightly, getting closer to him, then, he slowly said word by word, ¡°I just made a very big discovery.¡± When he said this, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes were locked tightly onto Lin Bei. He saw that Lin Bei¡¯s body was obviously stiff. The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips slowly curled up, as if he had really made a discovery. Tang Ling stood up and looked at him again. His eyes narrowed slightly, then he turned around and walked out of the door. At this moment, Tang Ling did not say anything else. Lin Bei was stunned. He had chased Tang Ling away a few times just now, but Tang Ling had not left. Why would he suddenly leave now? Could he be ying some tricks again? Just as Lin Bei was thinking, Tang Ling had already opened the door, walked out, and closed the door casually. Lin Bei saw Tang Ling close the door, and his eyes shed. In the next moment, he quickly got up from the ground. Tang Ling, I¡¯m not done with you!!! Tang Ling walked out of the room and took out his phone to make a call. The phone rang twice, and the call was answered. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll bring something over. Help me check.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s hand reached into his pocket and touched the piece of hair that was wrapped in a tissue. His eyes narrowed slightly If it really was him, then this debt would be settled. ¡°What? You found her so quickly? Where did you find her? Who is she?¡± The person on the other end of the phone heard his words and was obviously a little excited. He asked a few questions in a row. ¡°You do the check first to confirm.¡± Tang Ling did not answer his question. His narrowed eyes had an obvious sense of danger. ¡°However, it shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± Just now, Lin Bei¡¯s reaction, the softness of Lin Bei¡¯s kiss on his face, and earlier, when he looked between Lin Bei¡¯s legs, under such a tight tension, he could not see anything protruding between his legs. Therefore, he felt that this matter could not be wrong. Chapter 1350 - The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (I)

Chapter 1350: The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Therefore, Tang Ling felt that this matter could not be wrong. ¡°Amazing, you found the person so quickly.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone carried a hint of a smile. ¡°Alright, bring it over. I¡¯ll test it for you. I¡¯ll definitely use the fastest speed to get the results.¡± He knew how important this matter was to Tang Ling. Finding this person would prove that Tang Ling did not force Gong Yun. This matter would be resolved, and Tang Ling would no longer need to return to the police station. If Tang Ling had not done such a thing to Gong Yun. She should be held responsible, right?! Therefore, the faster the better. Tang Ling responded softly and then hung up the phone. Tang Ling directly went down to the underground parking lot. Yuan Junlin had already gotten someone to prepare a car in the underground parking lot, and Tang Ling drove himself to the inspection center. ¡°You¡¯ve only been out for less than two hours, and you¡¯ve already found the target. Not bad!¡± The forensic doctor took the hair that Tang Ling handed over and was surprised, however, he was also excited. ¡°Tell me, how did you find the target? Could it be that the person was standing at the intersection waiting for you to catch him?¡± Tang Ling nced at him coldly. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and quickly do the test.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious. What¡¯s wrong with revealing the details?¡± The corner of the forensic doctor¡¯s lips twitched slightly and he was very displeased. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you have something you need from me now.¡± ¡°How long will it take for the results to be out?¡± Tang Ling did not care about his nonsense. He only asked the questions that he was concerned about. ¡°That depends on my mood. If I¡¯m in a good mood, it¡¯ll be faster. If I¡¯m in a bad mood, then it¡¯s possible...¡± The forensic doctor was very displeased, so he deliberately yed along with him. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes turned and looked at him coldly. Jin Wei¡¯s body stiffened and he changed his words, ¡°Three to four hours.¡± ¡°Can you tell if it¡¯s a man or a woman?¡± Tang Ling narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly asked. Although he had always been very sure that he had met a woman that night, he still felt that it was better to confirm it. ¡°What?¡± Jin Wei was stunned and looked at Tang Ling without any surprise. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Tang Ling pursed his lips and did not speak. ¡°Tang Ling, didn¡¯t you do it that night? Now you¡¯re asking if it¡¯s a man or a woman? Could it be that you did it with a man?¡± Jin Wei was Tang Ling¡¯s ssmate, the rtionship between the two of them had always been very good. It was precisely because of this that Tang Yuncheng arranged for him to be there that day. Therefore, he still had a rtively clear understanding of the situation at that time. Tang Ling narrowed his eyes and looked at Jin Wei coldly. However, Jin Wei was not frightened by him this time. Jin Wei frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Yesterday, the bloodstain found on your bed should be from that woman¡¯s cherry being popped. It¡¯s unlikely that it¡¯s a man.¡± ¡°A popped cherry? With so little blood?¡± Tang Ling had never touched a woman before, so he did not know much about these things. However, he knew the words ¡®popped cherry¡¯. Since it came from a popped cherry, there should not be so little. If there was so little, it would be very difficult to find it. ¡°Some women have very little blood, and some women don¡¯t even have it.¡± Jin Wei nced at him and quickly exined, ¡°ording to my observation, that should be a woman¡¯s cherry popping.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and the corners of his lips pursed. A popped cherry?! That meant that it was her first time?! Her first time! At this moment, Tang Ling suddenly had an indescribable feeling. Chapter 1351 - The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (II)

Chapter 1351: The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Tang Ling, did you take this strand of hair from a man¡¯s body?¡± Jin Wei was not stupid. Looking at the hair wrapped in a tissue in his hand, the corner of his lips twitched violently. Could it be that this strand of hair was taken from a man¡¯s body? Otherwise, Tang Ling would not have asked such a question? So, Tang Ling suspected that he had sex with a man that night?!!! ¡°You just need to tell me if you can detect whether it¡¯s a man or a woman?¡± Tang Ling naturally would not answer his question. Before the matter was confirmed, he would not say anything to anyone about this matter. ¡°Theoretically it is possible. DNA has a gender locus, and it can distinguish whether it¡¯s a man or a woman. However, it¡¯s a little troublesome.¡± Jin Wei knew that if Tang Ling did not say anything, he would not be able to get anything out of him. Since that was the case, then he would test it properly, once the results were obtained, there should be an answer. ¡°So, can you test if it¡¯s male or female?¡± Tang Ling added lightly. Yes, his tone was really light. It was so light that it seemed as if it couldn¡¯t be any simpler. Jin Wei. ¡°...¡± Test it?! It sounded as if it was such an easy thing to do. Big Brother, do you know how troublesome it is to test this? ¡°Call me as soon as the results are out.¡± Before Jin Wei could protest, Tang Ling added quickly. After Tang Ling said this, he left quickly without waiting for Jin Wei to speak. Jin Wei looked at Tang Ling¡¯s back as he left. His lips twitched, but he could only suppress his dissatisfaction. Tang Ling then received a call from Yuan Junlin. Yuan Junlin said that they were on their way back to Guoxin Hotel and asked Tang Ling to return to the hotel as soon as possible. When Tang Ling returned to the hotel, Yuan Junlin and the eldest prince had already arrived at the hotel. The two of them were walking towards the restaurant. ¡°Tang Ling, how¡¯s the younger prince¡¯s condition?¡± Yuan Junlin asked very naturally when he saw Tang Ling. Although he knew that Tang Ling had just gone out, he would definitely ask the same question. ¡°He has taken medicine and is resting in his room. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Tang Ling replied very naturally. However, when he thought of the situation in Lin Bei¡¯s room and his suspicions, his eyes shed quickly. ¡°Since it¡¯s nothing serious, then call him down to eat. His biggest hobby is eating. As long as there¡¯s something good to eat, his illness will be more than half cured.¡± When the eldest prince mentioned his younger brother, there was an obvious smile on his face, it could be seen that he was still very concerned about his younger brother. When he heard the eldest prince¡¯s words, Tang Ling raised his eyes and nced at the eldest prince. His gaze was somewhat unfathomable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is Mr. Tang looking at me like that? It makes my hair stand on end? Did something happen to Lin Bei?¡± The eldest prince met Tang Ling¡¯s gaze, he was obviously stunned, and his expression changed for a moment. The way Tang Ling looked at him just now was really too strange, and he had no choice but to think about it. ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Ling was slightly startled, and his brows furrowed slightly. was there something wrong with his gaze just now? He did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. He felt that it was quite normal. He felt that the eldest prince was clearly making a fuss over nothing!!! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. You scared me.¡± The eldest prince clearly let out a sigh of relief and then turned to the guard beside him. ¡°Go and call the younger prince down to eat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guard agreed and quickly left. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed quickly... Chapter 1352 - The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (III)

Chapter 1352: The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (III)

Tang Ling saw the guard leave and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He could tell that Lin Bei was not sick at all. Lin Bei was just pretending to be sick. Lin Bei was probably pretending to be sick to avoid him. Therefore, when the guard went to invite Lin Bei, Lin Bei probably would note down. However, not long after, Lin Bei followed the guard down. At this moment, Lin Bei was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was in high spirits and was in high spirits. He did not look sick at all. He strode over as if he was in the wind. He had quite the imposing manner. Looking at him like this, one would not see a woman¡¯s appearance. Tang Ling looked at him. The curve of his lips seemed to have be more obvious. was he nning to stop pretending to be sick?! It had to be said that when he dressed up, he really did look like a real man. No wonder he had not noticed anything strange in the past. Of course, he had not paid much attention to Lin Bei in the past. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re back.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s eyes had been fixed on the eldest prince the entire time. He did not even nce at Tang Ling out of the corner of his eyes. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a faint hint of coldness in the depths of his eyes. Lin Bei walked directly to the eldest prince¡¯s side. ¡°Hmm, have you recovered?¡± The eldest prince turned to look at Lin Bei, and the smile on his face was even more obvious. When Lin Bei walked to his side, the eldest prince reached out and touched Lin Bei¡¯s forehead. ¡°Do you still have a fever?¡± Lin Bei. ¡°¡­¡± He did not have a fever to begin with, alright?! Although he was thin, his body had always been very healthy. He rarely got sick, and he could not even remember thest time he had caught a cold. To be honest, he was not used to his big brother¡¯s intimate actions. However, with so many people watching, he could not possibly make any uncooperative movements. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m fine. I slept for a while, and I¡¯m much better now.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s face was also beaming with a smile. Tang Ling looked at the eldest prince¡¯s hand that was touching Lin Bei¡¯s forehead, and his eyes narrowed slightly. For a moment, Tang Ling suddenly had the impulse to chop off that hand. At this moment, Tang Ling had obviously forgotten that it was his big brother, his blood-rted big brother! What was wrong with his blood-rted big brother caring about his younger brother? What did it have to do with him, Tang Ling? What right did Tang Ling have to chop off his brother¡¯s hand?! Tang Ling¡¯s eyes turned slightly. When he saw Lin Bei¡¯s smile, his eyes darkened even more. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Only then did the eldest prince feel relieved. He brought Lin Bei directly to the dining hall. In public, Lin Bei had always been a timid and cowardly person who had no opinions. Whatever the eldest prince said, Lin Bei would do. He would never have any objections. However, in private, Lin Bei was the one who advised the eldest prince. Tang Ling watched the two of them walk side by side. Seeing how intimate they were, Tang Ling¡¯s cold eyes narrowed again. ¡°The younger prince has recovered. That¡¯s great. What does the younger prince want to eat? I¡¯ll get the chef to prepare it.¡± Yuan Junlin did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. The rtionship between the two brothers had nothing to do with him, he just needed to take care of the two princes. ¡°He likes to eat¡­¡± The eldest prince stopped when he heard Yuan Junlin. He turned to Yuan Junlin and quickly said a long list of dishes. Obviously, the eldest prince knew his brother¡¯s preferences very well. Chapter 1353 - The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (IV)

Chapter 1353: The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Bei did not say anything. It was obvious that he had tacitly agreed. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes turned even colder. The corners of his lips that were slightly curled up had a hint of coldness. The eldest prince really cared about his younger brother!!! Of course, under such circumstances, Tang Ling would definitely not say anything. The group went to the restaurant, and Yuan Junlin personally ordered the dishes for the eldest prince. It was all the food that the eldest prince had just mentioned. Yuan Junlin¡¯s memory was especially good. The eldest prince had only said it once, and Yuan Junlin had already remembered everything. Even the sequence was not wrong. Lin Bei was a little surprised. He subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Yuan Junlin with a hint of admiration. ¡°Mr. Yuan¡¯s memory is really good.¡± Lin Bei was praising him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Younger prince, you tter me.¡± Yuan Junlin looked at the prince and smiled politely. Hearing Lin Bei praise Yuan Junlin, Tang Ling¡¯s face seemed to sink a little. Lin Bei did not even look at Tang Ling from the beginning to the end, as if Tang Ling waspletely invisible. After the dishes were served one after another, Lin Bei¡¯s entire attention was ced on the dishes. At this moment, Lin Bei only had food in his eyes, so he naturally did not pay attention to Tang Ling. Tang Ling did not know why, but he suddenly felt a little stuffy in his heart, a stuffy feeling that almost suffocated him. At the same time, Chu Wuyou was still investigating the incident that day. She increasingly felt that the target of that person from the start was Ye Lanchen. It was precisely because Ye Lanchen did not go and Tang Ling moved into Ye Lanchen¡¯s room that Tang Ling was tricked. However, Chu Wuyou still could not figure out who the person behind it was? There were not many people who dared to make an enemy out of Ye Lanchen. Who dared to make an enemy out of Ye Lanchen and Tang Ling at the same time?! Chu Wuyou really could not think of anyone at the moment. Even Ye Lanchen could not think of such a person. Ye Lanchen had offended quite a number of people over the years, but Ye Lanchen had eliminated the possibility of those people one by one. Ye Lanchen¡¯s greatest enemy, Mo Sen, was also investigated by Ye Lanchen. He could confirm that this matter had nothing to do with Mo Sen. Ye Lanchen even asked someone to investigate Tang Boqian. The people there said that Tang Boqian had been very well-behaved in Country M recently, so it was impossible for him to be Tang Boqian. Tang Ling¡¯s biggest enemy was the Gu family. Although Gu Qingyu had also appeared at the scene, Chu Wuyou could tell that the Gu family was not the mastermind of this matter. She felt that the Gu family had been used. That day at the scene, Gu Qingyu had obviously acted ording to Gong Yun¡¯s instructions. Therefore, Gong Yun had been a key figure up until now. However, Gong Yun¡¯s mouth was very tight, and she could not get anything out of him. She insisted that Tang Ling had raped her. It had already been two days, and they had not found any clues about the person behind it. They had no idea who was behind it. Chu Wuyou felt that this matter was not simple. She felt that the person behind it seemed to be targeting her. Of course, that was just her guess. She had not found any evidence yet, so she wanted to investigate it clearly.. Just as Chu Wuyou was thinking about it, the phone suddenly rang. Chu Wuyou nced at it and quickly picked it up. ¡°Wuyou, I found something.¡± The call was from Bai Yuning. Bai Yuning had not left Jin City and was still helping to investigate some things. However, the prerequisite was that Bai Yuning had to obey Third Young Master Ye¡¯s arrangements. Bai Yuning happily epted this. She was especially willing to ept it!!! Chapter 1354 - The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (V)

Chapter 1354: The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (V)

¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Bai Yuning had specially called her, so this news was probably very special. ¡°I found out that the eldest prince of Country D likes men.¡± Bai Yuning seemed to secretly sigh, and then said the results. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Chu Wuyou choked on her own saliva. The eldest prince likes men? This news was really explosive!!! Chu Wuyou suddenly remembered that the eldest prince had booked a room for Ye Lanchen and then asked him to go to a hotel in the middle of the night. When she thought of this, Chu Wuyou instantly felt goosebumps all over her body. Could it be that the eldest prince had taken a liking to her Lanchen? ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed and tried her best to calm herself down. This matter was not a joke. Whether the eldest prince liked men or women had nothing to do with her. However, if the eldest prince had any thoughts about her man, it would be rted to her. It had a lot to do with her!!! ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true,¡± Bai Yuning replied with certainty and determination. ¡°Then we must keep Ye Lanchen at a distance from the eldest prince in the future,¡± Chu Wuyou said worriedly. ¡°Wuyou, when you heard this, shouldn¡¯t your first reaction be to worry if your big brother really slept with a man that night?¡± On the other end of the phone, Bai Yuning was silent for three seconds when she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite worried.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched as she forcefully answered the question. ¡°Wuyou, can you be more perfunctory? If Tang Ling knew that he had a sister like you, I wonder if he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.¡± On the other end of the phone, Bai Yuning directly rolled her eyes. Bai Yuning was an expert in detection and counter-detection, so she could clearly hear that Chu Wuyou was worried when she mentioned Third Young Master Ye earlier. However, when she mentioned Tang Ling now, her tone was as perfunctory as she could be. ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for my brother¡¯s matter. I¡¯m currently going to the hospital to confirm some things with the forensic doctor.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. Was she not concerned about Tang Ling¡¯s matter? Of she course was!!! However, regarding the question of who Tang Ling had met that night, Chu Wuyou felt that it was already a foregone conclusion. There was no need for her to dwell on it. Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, there was no way to change it. However, regarding Ye Lanchen, she felt that she had to be on guard!!! ¡°Is there anything that the forensic doctor needs to confirm?¡± Bai Yuning¡¯s expression became serious when she heard her words. ¡°It¡¯s about Gong Yun.¡± Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes. Gong Yun did not say anything. They could not get what they wanted from Gong Yun. Chu Wuyou could only try to find some clues from the test results. ¡°It¡¯s about Gong Yun? What can you find out about Gong Yun from the forensic doctor?¡± Bai Yuning did not quite understand what Chu Wuyou meant. ¡°The forensic doctor has Gong Yun¡¯s injury test report. That forensic doctor is very serious. The report should be very detailed.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s narrowed eyes sparkled. She felt that she might be able to find something on this point. ¡°So what? What can you find out from Gong Yun¡¯s injuries?¡± Bai Yuning did not think it was of much use. ¡°If Gong Yun¡¯s injuries were really problematic, the forensic doctor would have told us.¡± Chapter 1355 - The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (VI)

Chapter 1355: The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I suspect Gong Yun¡¯s injuries were caused by herself,¡± Chu Wuyou voiced her suspicions. ¡°Caused by herself?¡± Bai Yuning eximed, ¡°That¡¯s a possibility, but what about the tear in her lower body?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be a man to be able to cause that kind of tear. She can also use other things to cause the tear, and there wouldn¡¯t be much difference in thecerations caused. In that situation, the forensic doctor wouldn¡¯t have paid too close attention to her. However, the forensic doctor took a photo at that time. I¡¯m going over to take a look now. I might be able to find something,¡± Chu Wuyou had always been certain, as long as it was fake, there would definitely be a w. As long as one observed it carefully enough, they would definitely be able to find the w. ¡°You said just now that there wouldn¡¯t be much difference in thecerations. Even the forensic doctor didn¡¯t manage to detect it at that time. What difference can you tell from the photos?¡± The corners of Bai Yuning¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°You must have sharp eyes! ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we see the details. ¡°Chu Wuyou was not sure if she could find anything by then, but she felt that this was a clue. Now that she had not found anything else, she did not want to let go of any possibility for clues. ¡°If what you said is true and Gong Yun injured herself, what can it prove?¡± On the other end of the phone, Bai Yuning was stunned and could not help but ask another question. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I suspect that Gong Yun is from Ghost City.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit. Bai Yuning had said that Gong Yun had contacted the people of Ghost City. Only the people of Ghost City would be so ruthless to her. ¡°If Gong Yun is from Ghost City, then I suspect that someone didn¡¯t hire Ghost City. It¡¯s very likely that the Ghost City did this on their own. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t sacrifice their own people like this,¡± Chu Wuyou slowly revealed her suspicions. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± On the other end of the phone, Bai Yuning¡¯s expression changed rapidly. ¡± The people of Ghost City have no reason to do that. Third Young Master Ye, Tang Ling, and you have never offended the people of Ghost City. Why would they do that?¡± ¡°Wuyou, you can¡¯t say such things carelessly. Do you know how powerful Ghost City is? If the people of Ghost City really did this on their own, I don¡¯t even dare to think about the consequences.¡± Bai Yuning knew more about Ghost City, therefore, she was really shocked when she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. She really, really did not wish for things to be as Chu Wuyou had guessed. Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression darkened slightly. The corners of her lips pursed slightly, but she did not say anything. ¡°Wuyou, let me put it this way. Ghost City is very powerful. Even Tang Ling and Third Young Master Yebined can¡¯t match up to even one-tenth of Ghost City¡¯s power. That¡¯s how powerful they are as far as I know, they might be even more powerful and terrifying. There¡¯s a reason no one wants to be enemies with them. Wuyou, I really hope that your guess is wrong.¡± On the other end of the phone, at this moment, Bai Yuning¡¯s voice had obviously changed, and her breathing was unstable. ¡°I also hope that my guess is wrong..¡± Hearing Bai Yuning¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression also changed slightly. Chapter 1356 - The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (VII)

Chapter 1356: The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou knew that Bai Yuning¡¯s words were not an exaggeration. Since Bai Yuning said so, this must be the case. She did not expect Ghost City to be so powerful. However, she, Tang Ling, Ye Lanchen, and the others did not have any contact with the people of Ghost City, nor had they offended Ghost City. Logically speaking, the people of Ghost City had no reason to deal with them. Perhaps, she was really wrong. Chu Wuyou had already arrived at the inspection center and hung up the phone. Chu Wuyou entered the inspection center and directly went to find Jin Wei. ¡°Miss Tang, why are you here?¡± Jin Wei was a little surprised to see her. ¡°You¡¯re here to help Tang Ling get the results, right? The results aren¡¯t out yet.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. Help Tang Ling get the results? What results? ¡°Just now, Tang Ling brought a strand of hair over and asked me to help him test it to see if it belonged to the person from that night. Why? Didn¡¯t Miss Tange over to help him get the results?¡± ¡°You said my brother brought a strand of hair over to test it? So fast?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. Was her brother¡¯s speed not a little too fast?! With such a fast speed, Chu Wuyou definitely had reason to suspect that Tang Ling was ¡®collecting materials on the spot¡¯. Therefore, Chu Wuyou felt that the strand of hair was very likely to belong to one of the two princes... That¡¯s not right. They were clearly men. What was the meaning of Tang Ling bringing a strand of hair over? Could it be that Tang Ling had already locked onto the target?! ¡°Yeah, I also feel that this speed is really too fast.¡± Jin Wei touched his nose. ¡°It feels like that person is standing at the intersection waiting for Tang Ling.¡± ¡°However, the strand of hair that Tang Ling brought over is very simr to the strand of hair that you found on the pillow that day.¡± Jin Wei thought for a moment and added. It was because the two strands of hair were very simr that he wanted to quickly determine the results. ¡°Did my brother mention anything in particr?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Jin Wei and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. Then, she suddenly asked. ¡°Did he mention anything in particr?¡± Jin Wei frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°He said that he wanted me to check if that hair belonged to a man or a woman?¡± ¡°Pfft...¡± Chu Wuyou couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. It was just as she expected. However, her brother was really quite cute. He even asked if it was a man or a woman? Was there a need to ask this question? He was a prince of Country D. How could a prince of Country D be a woman? She just did not know whether the hair that Tang Ling had brought was the hair of the eldest prince or the hair of the younger prince? Chu Wuyou recalled that Bai Yuning had just called to tell her that the eldest prince liked men. At that time, Tang Ling had been drugged. If Tang Ling had taken the initiative to pounce on him, the eldest prince might have taken advantage of the situation and epted it. If that was the case, would his big brother be responsible for the eldest prince?! If he was responsible, would she soon have a sister-inw? If this sister-inw was a prince of Country D... Chu Wuyou thought of this question and the corner of her lips twitched. This question was soplicated, soplicated!!! ¡°Miss Tang, what are you thinking about? Your smile makes one¡¯s hair stand on end.¡± Jin Wei saw the smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face. It was difficult to describe the hair on her face. What was Miss Tang thinking about? Why was she smiling like this? ¡°Nothing, Forensic Doctor Jin.. Can I see Miss Gong¡¯s injury test report?¡± Chu Wuyou put away the smile on her face and exined her purpose foring. Chapter 1357 - The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (VIII)

Chapter 1357: The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (VIII)

¡°You want to see Gong Yun¡¯s injury test report? Why?¡± Jin Wei was obviously stunned when he heard her words. When he looked at her, his eyes were clearly filled with doubt. ¡°I suspect that Gong Yun¡¯s injuries were caused by herself. Did Forensic Doctor Jin have any suspicions at that time?¡± Since Chu Wuyou was here, she naturally wanted to check it out. She knew that Jin Wei was at the scene at that time, so he would definitely be clearer about some of the circumstances. Jin Wei frowned slightly. ¡°The one who examined Gong Yun¡¯s injury was a female forensic doctor. There was nothing wrong with the report she wrote.¡± Although Jin Wei was an outstanding forensic doctor, he was still a man. If he was a dead person, there was nothing to hide. However, Gong Yun¡¯s situation was somewhat special. ¡°That female forensic doctor is very experienced and very cautious. There shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes. The report has already been submitted. If Miss Tang wants to overturn the previous injury report, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult.¡± Jin Wei thought that Chu Wuyou wanted to find evidence from the injury report and use it to overturn Tang Ling¡¯s case. He slowly shook his head. ¡°If it was possible, I would have done it long ago. There¡¯s no need to wait for Miss Tang toe over personally.¡± Jin Wei and Tang Ling were ssmates. If he could help Tang Ling, he would do it without the need for others to remind him. If he did not do it, it meant that it was not feasible. ¡°You misunderstand me. I don¡¯t want to overturn the case with Gong Yun¡¯s injury test report. I just have some other suspicions and want to confirm it.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that he had misunderstood and quickly exined. Since she came to look for Jin Wei, she naturally knew that Jin Wei was someone she could trust. ¡°What do you suspect?¡± Jin Wei frowned slightly. ¡°Can you find anything else from Gong Yun¡¯s injury test report?¡± ¡°Can I look at the report first?¡± It was not that Chu Wuyou did not trust Jin Wei, but because her focus was different from Jin Wei¡¯s, some situations might be different. Jin Wei looked at her, thought for a moment, and then nodded slowly. ¡°Okay.¡± He paused for a moment, and a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face, but then he quickly said, ¡°The information has been handed in. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Obviously, Jin Wei¡¯s actions were against the rules, but Jin Wei did not say anything and went to get the information for Chu Wuyou. It was the end of the working day and everyone else had left. There was no one else in the room. Chu Wuyou was waiting in Jin Wei¡¯s office and did not move around. The things in Jin Wei¡¯s room¡­ She was afraid that if she identally touched them, it would affect his test results. Not long after, Jin Wei brought a stack of information and handed it to Chu Wuyou. ¡°These are the test results for Gong Yun. All the injuries on Gong Yun¡¯s body have been taken photos. The photos are in high definition. Although it¡¯s not as good as a personal check-up, the difference shouldn¡¯t be too big.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Chu Wuyou took the documents and looked at him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jin Wei was stunned. His ears seemed to have turned red suspiciously. He did not know if it was to cover up or something, but he quickly turned around and walked to the side to continue his examination. Chu Wuyou sat at the table and began to read the documents seriously. Initially, Chu Wuyou did not quite believe Jin Wei¡¯s words, but after seeing the photos, shepletely believed him. Jin Wei was right. Photos of Gong Yun¡¯s various injuries were taken. They were veryprehensive and especially clear. Chapter 1358 - The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (IX)

Chapter 1358: The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (IX)

Gong Yun also had a lot of photos taken of her below area. There were even a few photos that were taken after Gong Yun¡¯s lower body was expanded, so the injuries inside were very clear. From the photos, it could be seen that Gong Yun¡¯s lower body was also injured¡­ Because Gong Yun reported the case and used Tang Ling of raping her, the forensic examination was naturally very careful and serious. Chu Wuyou ced all the photos of Gong Yun together and observed them carefully. After looking at all the photos, Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit, and her face darkened. The friction between hard objects and soft objects was different. The tearing between hard objects and soft objects was also different. Although the difference was very slight, Chu Wuyou still found some ws in these high-definition photos. Obviously, Gong Yun did not expect things to change, so she was not prepared for this. When things suddenly changed, Gong Yun probably had to ¡®source materials on the spot¡¯. Obviously, there were not many things on the eighth floor that could use for her, so Chu Wuyou found more than one w in these photos. Of course, these differences were very subtle, so it was normal for the forensic doctor not to notice it at that time. Chu Wuyou also knew that these differences were not obvious. The forensic doctor¡¯s report had already been submitted, and Gong Yun also insisted that Tang Ling raped her, so there was no way he could use this to overturn the case for Tang Ling. She originally did not n to use these to overturn the case for Tang Ling. She came here this time to confirm her guess. Chu Wuyou felt that her guess might not be wrong¡­ If her guess was not wrong?! Then was it really the people of Ghost City who wanted to deal with them?! Chu Wuyou recalled what Bai Yuning had said earlier. Her body stiffened slightly, and she suddenly felt a chill in her palm. Chu Wuyou clenched her hand tightly, and she faintly felt that it was trembling. Chu Wuyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After organizing the information, she stood up. ¡°Forensic Doctor Jin, I¡¯ve finished reading. Where should I put these information?¡± At this moment, Chu Wuyou¡¯s face did not look any different, and her voice was the same as usual. ¡°You¡¯ve finished reading? Did you find anything?¡± Jin Wei raised his head and looked at her. From her face, he really could not tell if she had found anything. Chu Wuyou did not answer. She just shook her head slightly. Jin Wei wanted to say something, but Chu Wuyou had already handed the information to him. Jin Wei reached out and took the information. ¡°Thank you, Forensic Doctor Jin. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Chu Wuyou smiled faintly, then turned and left. After Chu Wuyou turned around, the smile on her face instantly disappeared, and her expression became more serious. Jin Wei looked at her departing figure, his eyes slightly dazed. It was said that Miss Tang was as beautiful as a fairy. He felt that Miss Tang was ten or a hundred times more beautiful than a fairy. It was only after Chu Wuyou left that Jin Wei retracted his gaze and continued with the test. However, he found that he could not calm down. He knew that Tang Ling still was waiting for the results, so he had to find out as soon as possible. Jin Wei forced himself to stop overthinking and focus on the test. At this moment, in the restaurant of Guoxin Hotel. Tang Ling looked at Lin Bei, who was sitting opposite him. His gaze was somewhat unfathomable!!! Chapter 1359 - Chapter The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (X)

Chapter 1359: Chapter The DNA Test Results Were Out. A Popped Cherry (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Exquisite dishes were served one after another. Lin Bei was eating happily. She had actually eaten almost half of so many dishes by herself. Tang Ling looked at Lin Bei and raised the corners of his brows slightly. He was so skinny, even after eating a lot. When they were in the room earlier, Lin Bei had eaten breakfast a littlete. Moreover, Lin Bei had eaten quite a lot at that time. How could he have eaten so much in just two hours? How could he eat so much?! Was his stomach rubber?! The day before yesterday, how could he not have discovered that he could eat so much? Tang Ling raised his eyes and looked at Lin Bei a few times, but Lin Bei kept his head down and ate without even lifting his head. The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips twitched slightly. How could his way of eating not have stuffed him to death?! Yuan Junlin¡¯s face did not change at all, and he did not even look at Lin Bei. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you can still eat so much.¡± The eldest prince looked at Lin Bei and smiled again. ¡°Mmmm, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Lin Bei looked up at the first prince and smiled. Then, he continued eating. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes darkened again. ¡°Are you going to rest in your room in the afternoon, or are you going out with us?¡± The eldest prince thought of their arrangements in the afternoon and asked Lin Bei for his opinion. He did not look like he was sick at all. However, if Lin Bei did not want to go, he could also rest in the hotel. It was not a particrly important matter to begin with. ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you.¡± Lin Bei put down his chopsticks and quickly answered without the slightest hesitation. When Tang Ling heard Lin Bei¡¯s answer, his eyes narrowed slightly. What did Lin Bei mean by this? He pretended to be sick in the morning and did note down, yet he took the initiative to go out with them in the afternoon? He did not need to pretend anymore?! ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go together in the afternoon.¡± Yuan Junlin raised his head and nced at Lin Bei, then turned to Tang Ling. It was obvious that Yuan Junlin was talking to Tang Ling. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Ling naturally would not refuse. This was what he should do. Moreover, he really wanted to see what tricks Lin Bei wanted to y. He felt that it was a little abnormal for Lin Bei to suddenly take the initiative to go out with them in the afternoon. ¡°Okay, the two princes will take a break in the afternoon and set off at 2:30 pm. Tang Ling will apany the two princes in the afternoon. Do the two princes have any objections?¡± Yuan Junlin had a lot of things to deal with. Since Tang Ling was apanying the two princes, he could choose not to go. ¡°I have no problem.¡± The eldest prince knew that there would not be any major issues in the afternoon, so there was no need for Yuan Junlin to apany them all the time. Only then did Lin Bei raise his head and look at Tang Ling. The corners of his lips pursed slightly, but he did not say anything. At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Tang Ling took out his phone. When he saw the caller ID, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Sorry, I have to take this call.¡± When Tang Ling said this, he raised his eyes and looked at Lin Bei. The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled slightly. The call was from Jin Wei. Tang Ling knew that the test results were out. He wanted to see if it was the younger prince!!! If it really was the younger prince, then this debt would be settled!!! Tang Ling took the phone and walked to a ce where no one was around. Then, he pressed the answer button. ¡°Tang Ling, the results are out.¡± As soon as the call was connected, Jin Wei¡¯s voice came through. Jin Wei¡¯s voice sounded a little agitated at this moment, and his emotions seemed to be very agitated as well. ¡°Speak.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and the hand holding the phone was clearly clenched tightly. It was obvious that he was nervous at this moment, but there was nothing strange in his voice. It was a simple word that could not be any simpler, it was even more domineering. On the other end of the phone, Jin Wei heard his words, and the corner of his lips twitched slightly. Then, he deliberately stretched his tone and said, ¡°The hair you gave me, I detected the gender through the DNA gender loci, and the results are....¡± Chapter 1360 - Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (I)

Chapter 1360: Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (I)

On the other end of the phone, Jin Wei heard his words and the corner of his lips twitched slightly. Then, he deliberately stretched his tone and said, ¡°The hair you gave me, I detected the gender through the DNA gender loci, and the result is¡­¡± Jin Wei deliberately stopped his words to whet his appetite. ¡°Jin Wei¡­¡± Tang Ling heard Jin Wei deliberately elongate his tone, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. At this time, he actually dared to keep him in suspense. was he courting death?! Jin Wei did not dare to really provoke Tang Ling. He knew that Tang Ling was really anxious to know the answer. Jin Wei exhaled, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°The result proves that the hair is a man¡¯s.¡± This time, Jin Wei said it very quickly and directly. Tang Ling. ¡°¡­¡± It was a man¡¯s hair? Could it be that he guessed wrong?! The younger prince is a man?! It could not be?! ¡°Are you sure?¡± At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes were filled with contemtion. It was not that he did not believe in Jin Wei¡¯s professional level, but he just did not believe in the result. When Tang Ling said this, he raised his eyes and looked at Lin Bei, who was at the dining table. At this moment, Lin Bei was still eating, as if he did not notice anything. However, Tang Ling did not see that at this moment, Lin Bei, who had his head lowered, had a faint smile on the corner of his lips. It was a very faint smile, but it was obviously there. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. Do you still have to doubt my test results?¡± Jin Wei was very unconvinced that someone doubted his professionalism. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± For a moment, Tang Ling did not want to ept such a result. He had already confirmed most of the previous tests in his heart. He thought that the result would be the same as what he had guessed, but he did not expect that¡­ ¡°Tang Ling, how could I lie to you about such a thing?¡± Jin Wei stopped joking and instantly became serious. Previously, he had deliberately made a joke with Tang Ling. However, if it was a man, then it was a man. If it was a woman, then it was a woman. He did not dare to say anything about this. The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up slightly. For a moment, he did not speak. He only looked at Lin Bei, who was not far away. Lin Bei had eaten his fill. He put down his bowl and chopsticks. At this moment, he was ying with his phone. He was ying very seriously and very focused. ¡°However, there¡¯s another test result. It should be considered good news.¡± Jin Wei did not hear Tang Ling¡¯s voice and quickly said. Tang Ling¡¯s brows raised slightly. Good news? Since that hair was tested to be a man¡¯s¡­ ! How could there be good news? ! ¡°The hair you took earlier and the one you found on the bed that day did not belong to the same person. In other words, he was not the same person that night. Therefore, the person you touched that night should not be a man.¡± Jin Wei felt that this should be considered good news, at the very least, it proved that the person that Tang Ling touched that night was not that man. Tang Ling was not gay. If he really touched a man that night, he would probably feel terrible, right?! Tang Ling narrowed his eyes again and did not say another word. He knew that Jin Wei¡¯s test results would not be wrong. However, he felt that his guess should not be wrong. Then, what exactly went wrong? However, he had picked up that strand of hair from Lin Bei¡¯s pillow. Lin Bei was the only person in the room, and the length and color of that strand of hair were the same as Lin Bei¡¯s. Logically speaking, there should not be any mistakes!!! Chapter 1361 - Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (II)

Chapter 1361: Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (II)

Tang Ling hung up the phone and walked back to the dining table. His eyes looked at Lin Bei again. Lin Bei was focused on ying the game and did not seem to notice anything. Lin Bei¡¯s fingers were very nimble and quickly swiped on the phone screen. It could be seen that he was very familiar with the game. ¡°F*ck, do you know how to y? If you don¡¯t know how to y, then get lost. ¡°Lin Bei was too engrossed in the game and was clearly a little carried away. He actually directly cursed. He seemed to have forgotten where he was right now?! The eldest prince nced at him and secretly shook his head. He did not say anything. He must have gotten used to it. Tang Ling continued to look at Lin Bei. His slightly narrowed eyes darkened slightly. Yuan Junlin still smiled politely. There was nothing unusual. It was not a big deal in the first ce. The younger prince was young, yful, and obsessed with ying games. This was normal. He had heard some things about the younger prince. The younger prince seemed to be a little ignorant and unprofessional. Anyway, everything this time was discussed with the eldest prince. The younger prince hade along to y. ¡°Since we¡¯ve finished eating, the two princes can go back to their rooms and rest for a while.¡± Yuan Junlin saw that everyone had finished eating, so he could leave. If the younger prince wanted to y a game, he could go back to his room and y. ¡°Okay.¡± The eldest prince agreed, but Lin Bei was too engrossed in ying, as if he did not hear Yuan Junlin¡¯s words. He did not have any reaction and continued ying his game. ¡°Lin Bei, let¡¯s go,¡± The eldest prince shouted. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll finish this round.¡± However, Lin Bei still did not get up. He did not even raise his head, but his hands moved even faster. ¡°He¡¯s like this. When he ys the game, he forgets everything.¡± The eldest prince was obviously used to it and did not me him. Instead, there was a hint of tolerance in his tone. ¡°This is normal for young people.¡± Yuan Junlin still smiled politely. What else could others say when the eldest prince indulged his younger brother so much? The eldest prince was not in a hurry to leave. He stood beside Lin Bei. It was obvious that he really intended to wait for Lin Bei to finish the game. Yuan junlin naturally could not leave if the eldest prince did not leave. He stood in front of the dining table and apanied him. Tang Ling naturally had to apany him as well. The eldest prince and Yuan Junlin had a conversation, but they did not really chat. The main reason was that it was too awkward to just stand there. However, Lin Bei still yed his game seriously and attentively. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Bei. When he saw that Lin Bei was ying the game seriously and wholeheartedly, the corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Twenty minutester, Lin Bei¡¯s game was finally over. He stood up, and when he saw the three people standing there, his eyes shed quickly. He looked at the three of them with a puzzled expression. ¡°What are all of you standing here for?¡± Yuan Junlin. ¡°¡­¡± The eldest prince. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone. ¡°¡­¡± All of them were standing there waiting for him to finish ying the game, but he actually did not know anything about it? How addicted was he to this game?! He was a prince of Country D, yet he only cared about ying the game in such an asion that concerned the diplomatic rtions between the two countries. The younger prince was too yful and impolite, was he not?! It seemed that the younger prince was really as the rumors said. He was yful, ignorant, ipetent, timid, and had no ideas of his own. Tang Ling looked at him. His deep eyes were a little unfathomable. Chapter 1362 - Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (III)

Chapter 1362: Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The eldest prince did not say anything. Naturally, no one else said anything. After Yuan Junlin left, everyone else went upstairs. Along the way, Lin Bei followed closely behind the eldest prince. He lowered his head slightly and looked very obedient. His eyes looked at the ground beneath his feet. He did not look elsewhere. Of course, he did not look at Tang Ling either. A faint sneer appeared on the corner of Tang Ling¡¯s lips. He wanted to see how long Lin Bei could keep up the pretense? The moment Lin Bei entered the room and closed the door, a faint smile appeared on his face. When they were eating just now, he saw Tang Ling go to pick up the phone. She could guess what phone call Tang Ling had picked up. The results of the test must have been out. Since the results were out, in the face of such strong evidence, it was useless even if Tang Ling suspected him. That¡¯s right, that strand of hair was not his. He had plucked it from his brother¡¯s guard¡¯s head when he returned to his room in the morning. That guard¡¯s hair was on the long side, longer than his own. He had specially chosen a hair that was about the same length as his own. Then, he plucked a strand of his own hair andpared it with his own, cutting off a little bit. In the morning, he deliberately pretended to be sick, not to avoid Tang Ling, but to lure Tang Ling up. Because he knew that the most important task for Tang Ling after leaving the police station was to find out the truth of the case. To put it bluntly, it was to find the person in the room that night. He also knew that today¡¯s business was not particrly important. If he could not go, Tang Ling naturally could not not go. With Yuan Junlin¡¯s rtionship with Tang Ling, if he was sick and stayed in the hotel, Yuan Junlin would definitely use this opportunity to let Tang Ling stay in the hotel to facilitate the investigation. He had calcted this point. He had also calcted that since Yuan Junlin had asked Tang Ling to stay behind as an excuse to take care of him, then Tang Ling would definitelye to his room. Therefore, before Tang Ling entered the room, he had already ced the hair that he had plucked from the head of the guard on the side of his pillow. After doing all this, he waited for Tang Ling in the room. Everything was within his expectations. Tang Ling came up not long after. After Tang Ling entered the room, he deliberately did something to make Tang Ling suspect him. Because he knew that only if Tang Ling suspected him would he think of a way to verify it. Then the hair that he ced on the pillow would be effective, because that was the most direct way to verify it. When Tang Ling lifted his nket and he saw the doubt in Tang Ling¡¯s eyes, he pretended to go wash his face and went to the bathroom. When he came out, he saw that the hair he had ced on the pillow was gone. At that moment, he knew that his n had seeded. However, the things that happened in the room after that still exceeded his expectations. He did not expect Tang Ling to be so despicable, so shameless, and such a scoundrel. He did not expect Tang Ling to want to unbutton his shirt, take off his clothes, and even touch his chest. Moreover, he even... Thinking of his previous posture with Tang Ling, Lin Bei gritted his teeth in hatred. He would remember this grudge and slowly settle it with Tang Ling in the future. It was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. In the next few days, he still needed to be more cautious. Lin Bei pressed on his chest. It was so tight that it hurt a little. Lin Bei locked the door from the inside and entered the bathroom. He locked the bathroom door from the inside as well.. Then, he took off his clothes, revealing the tight bandages inside. Chapter 1363 - Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (IV)

Chapter 1363: Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The bandages were too tight, so tight that it hurt a little. Thinking that it was still early, Lin Bei untied the bandages. She had originally thought that being tied up like this every day would affect her growth, but she did not expect that her breasts would grow bigger and bigger despite being tied up so tightly every day. She was clearly so thin and did not have much flesh on her body, but her breasts were growing uncontrobly, which caused her to find it more and more difficult to wrap her breasts. Because her breasts were getting fuller and fuller, she could only wrap them tighter and tighter. Sometimes, if she wrapped them too tightly, not only would her chest hurt, but it would also be difficult for her to breathe. However, she had to do this, especially in the past few days. She had to be even more careful. This morning, Tang Ling had touched her chest. At that time, she was wrapped in bandages and should not have been able to feel anything else. However, Tang Ling must have touched the bandages wrapped around her chest. This point would definitely arouse Tang Ling¡¯s suspicion. However, it was fortunate that the results of the test were out. That kind of result would definitely dispel most of Tang Ling¡¯s suspicions. In the next few days, she would still need to rely on her perfect acting skills. However, Big Brother had promised Ye Lanchen that they would return after Tang Ling found the person from that night. Therefore, this matter was a littleplicated and a little difficult to handle... She had to think of a wless way to hide it from the world.. On the other side, after Chu Wuyou left the inspectionpound, she called Bai Yuning again. The phone only rang for half a second before Bai Yuning picked up the call. It was obvious that Bai Yuning had been holding the phone the whole time and was probably waiting for her. ¡°Yuning, I think my guess might be right.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed. She thought of what Bai Yuning had said earlier about the situation with Ghost City. At this moment, her voice was a little nervous. She felt that she could not maintain her usual calm at this moment. ¡°Wuyou, you, you, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± On the other side, Bai Yuning was clearly more nervous and worried than her. At this moment, Bai Yuning was stuttering. ¡°I¡¯m notpletely sure. I need to investigate further.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, this could only be considered as her spection. There was not sufficient evidence to prove it. At this moment, Chu Wuyou also hoped that it was not true. ¡°Then how do you want to investigate? You have to know that those are people from Ghost City. If your guess is wrong and you identally offend them, the consequences will be unbearable.¡± Bai Yuning¡¯s voice trembled slightly, although Bai Yuning was a girl, she was usually like a rascal. There were not many things that could make her afraid. However, at this moment, Bai Yuning was truly afraid, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that the people of Ghost City do all kinds of business besides sex and poison? Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll look for them to do business.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly, Chu Wuyou knew very well that the best way to find out more was to contact the people of Ghost City. ¡°Do business with the people of Ghost City? What kind of business?¡± Bai Yuning was stunned. The nervousness and fear in her voice had obviously lessened. She almost understood what Chu Wuyou wanted to do. ¡°We¡¯ll do business with them. Whatever business they are best at.¡± A faint light shed in Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes.... Chapter 1364 - Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (V)

Chapter 1364: Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since they wanted to find Ghost City, they had to know what they were best at. Only in this way would they have a higher chance of epting the mission. ¡°They are best at killing people. Should we find them to kill someone?¡± On the other end of the phone, Bai Yuning paused for two seconds and suddenly said this. ¡°Good at killing people?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly. ¡°Is Ghost City training assassins?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Bai Yuning quickly denied Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. ¡°I heard from the seniors that Ghost City was doing legitimate business twenty years ago. Because the people in Ghost City had gone through a lot of training, they were all very powerful. At that time, they would also take on some outside missions, but they would only take on things like bodyguarding. Of course, ordinary people definitely couldn¡¯t afford to hire them, and they wouldn¡¯t ept either. At that time, only some high-ranking officials or heads of state could hire them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the rules of Ghost City are especially strict. Once someone from Ghost City breaks the rules, they will be severely punished. Therefore, the image of?Ghost City at that time was very bright and righteous. However, in the past few years, the city lord of Ghost City didn¡¯t do anything, so things became a bit chaotic. They started to ept everything, especially things like killing people.¡± ¡°Can you contact the people from Ghost City?¡± Chu Wuyou frowned after hearing Bai Yuning¡¯s words. If things were as she had guessed, if it was really the people from Ghost City who wanted to deal with them, then were they from the higher-ups? Or were they just some of lower level people? There was a huge difference between the two. If it was an order from above, this matter might be very troublesome and terrifying. But what if it was just some of lower level people? Just now, Bai Yuning said that the city lord of Ghost City was basically not in charge, and many of the people below were in a mess. Therefore, Chu Wuyou felt that this matter might only be the work of some lower level people. Of course, she hoped that it was the same situation. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the people in Ghost City on our side a few times, but I¡¯ve never contacted them in Jin City. Do you want to contact them?¡± Bai Yuning answered quickly and in detail. ¡°On Jin city¡¯s side, I feel that even if this matter was done by the people in Ghost City, it should have been done by some people in Jin City. It should have nothing to do with other people in Ghost City. If it was only done by some people, then this matter shouldn¡¯t be so serious.¡± Chu Wuyou was just stating the facts, she felt that her thoughts were not wrong. However, on the other end of the phone, Bai Yuning was silent for a long time!!! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Wuyou did not hear Bai Yuning¡¯s reply and felt a little strange. Bai Yuning usually spoke the most, so it was rare for her to be silent for such a long time. ¡°Wuyou, I heard that the city lord of Ghost City is overprotective. I heard that the city lord of Ghost City wants to protect someone. Even if that person overturns the heavens and earth, the city lord of Ghost City will protect that person and ensure his safety. Some people even said that the person that the city lord of Ghost City wants to protect can¡¯t be taken away even if the king of helles.¡± On the other end of the phone, Bai Yuning secretly exhaled. This time, her voice was clearly softer. ¡°So?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed when she heard her words. What did it have to do with her whether the city lord of Ghost City protected that person or not? Chapter 1365 - Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (VI)

Chapter 1365: Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The people in the lower levels of Ghost City are still people from Ghost City. Since they are people from Ghost City, Ghost City will protect them. Therefore, no matter where, they are enemies with the entire Ghost City.¡± Bai Yuning¡¯s voice became softer, however, the meaning was clear enough. ¡°What if the people of Ghost City did something wrong?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. There was a limit to how much she could protect someone, right? It was impossible to not distinguish right from wrong, right or wrong, right? ¡°The city lord of Ghost City is famous for protecting his people, but he doesn¡¯t exact justice on them. ¡°Even the people in the lower levels of Ghost City are his people. As a result, Ghost City will definitely protect its own. All these years, no one has dared to offend the people of Ghost City. Not even the lower levels. ¡°To put it simply, the city lord of Ghost City protects his people, and you are just an outsider...¡± Bai Yuning¡¯s meaning could not be more obvious. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little unreasonable?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. There was still such a person in the world? ¡°But he has the right to do so. Are you not convinced? If you¡¯re not convinced, you can only endure it. If you have the ability, you can also go and get in touch with the city lord of Ghost City. If you can really get in touch with the city lord of Ghost City, you can do whatever you want in the whole world in the future. But that¡¯s impossible. Who in the world doesn¡¯t want to get in touch with the city lord of Ghost City? But the city lord of the ghost city is impossible to find...¡± Bai Yuning¡¯s lips curled up slightly, his tone also raised slightly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the city lord of Ghost City hates women and doesn¡¯t get close to women, you would have a chance with your national beauty. What a pity.¡± Chu Wuyou naturally would not take Bai Yuning¡¯s words seriously. Chu Wuyou was also used to Bai Yuning¡¯s nonsense. ¡°ording to what you said, the city lord of Ghost City is an old man who doesn¡¯t know the difference between right and wrong...¡± After hearing Bai Yuning¡¯s words, Chu Wuyou came to this conclusion. Chu Wuyou felt that her conclusion was very urate. ¡°Ahem, ahem...¡± Bai Yuning almost choked to death on her own saliva, and it took her a long time to recover. ¡°Wuyou, what did you say? You said that the city lord of Ghost City is an old man? I heard that the city lord of Ghost City was handsome, elegant, and astoundingly talented. He was a mythical figure. In total, this city lord is only about fifty years old now. Wuyou, may I ask how a person like you could say that with such sincerity?¡± Bai Yuning had heard many stories about the city lord of Ghost City, she worshipped the city lord of Ghost City very much, so when she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, she immediately exploded. ¡°As for you saying that there¡¯s no distinction between ck and white, that¡¯s even more outrageous. He¡¯s the city lord of Ghost City. If there¡¯s no distinction between ck and white, how can he manage the entire Ghost City?¡± Bai Yuning¡¯s voice clearly raised a few notches, her emotions were clearly a little agitated. It could be seen that in Bai Yuning¡¯s heart, the city lord of?Ghost City was a very tall and mighty image. Therefore, she could not stand Chu Wuyou talking about the city lord of Ghost City like that. Chapter 1366 - Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (VII)

Chapter 1366: Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it. I¡¯m just summarizing what you meant.¡± The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but twitch again. What was this girl so anxious about? What was there to be anxious about? What did the city lord of Ghost City have to do with them?! Did this girl need to be anxious about this?! ¡°I told you before that the rules of Ghost City are very strict. What I just said is that the people of Ghost City should not vite the rules. As long as they don¡¯t vite the rules, no mistake is considered too bad to forgive.¡± On the other end of the phone, Bai Yuning¡¯s eyes shed, then, she added the most important point. ¡°The city lord is my Prince Charming, the person I admire the most. You can¡¯t nder my Prince Charming.¡± Then, Bai Yuning made the most direct protest. ¡°Have you seen him? Prince Charming?¡± Chu Wuyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. The city lord of Ghost City was so elusive that few people had seen him. Who knew what he looked like?! Anyway, after listening to Bai Yuning¡¯s words just now, she did not have a good impression of the city lord of Ghost City. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him before... How can people like us be able to see him just because we want to?¡± Bai Yuning was silent for two seconds and then sighed softly. ¡°So, that city lord has nothing to do with us. What we need to do now is to get in touch with the people of Ghost City first and find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Chu Wuyou listened to Bai Yuning talk about the city lord of Ghost City for a long time, and felt that she had nothing to do with him. She did not give him much thought. Chu Wuyou felt that the most important thing now was to find out whether the people who were attacking them were from Ghost City or not? ¡°It was the Ghost City members of Jin City who did it. So, we¡¯ll start from Jin City.¡± Chu Wuyou narrowed her eyes and her face darkened. ¡°Wuyou, do we really have to do this?¡± Bai Yuning was still a little worried. ¡°If we anger Ghost City, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± ¡°Yes, we can only do this,¡± Chu Wuyou replied in a deep voice without the slightest hesitation. ¡°If this matter is really as I¡¯ve guessed, neither Ye Lanchen nor I will be able to directly contact the people from Ghost City. That¡¯s why we need your help.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that they had to be careful in this matter, if the people from Ghost City were really going after them, then she and Ye Lanchen absolutely could not appear. Of course, the Tang family could not appear either, so it was best for anyone who had a rtionship with her not to appear. Fortunately, no one knew about her rtionship with Bai Yuning. Besides Ye Lanchen, no one else knew that she had invited Bai Yuning over. Therefore, it was most appropriate for Bai Yuning to appear in this matter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to contact them. It just so happens that someone has provoked me recently. I can also ask the people of Ghost City to help me get rid of that hateful person.¡± Although Bai Yuning had been very worried previously, after Chu Wuyou made her decision, she agreed very readily. ¡°Okay, once I¡¯ve made the contact, I¡¯lle out again. I really want to see who¡¯s behind this.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. No matter who it was, she could not sit still and wait for death. She had to find out who was behind this. Of course, she definitely would not act on her own.. When the time came, she would go with Ye Lanchen. Chapter 1367 - Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (VIII)

Chapter 1367: Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After hanging up Bai Yuning¡¯s call, Chu Wuyou found Ye Lanchen¡¯s number and dialed it. The phone rang and Ye Lanchen picked it up. ¡°Wuyou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Chu Wuyou did not answer his question but asked a question in return. ¡°I¡¯m at thepany. I have some matters to take care of.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice carried a hint of a smile. This was the first time his woman had asked him about his whereabouts. Mhmm, this feeling was pretty good. Although he was at thepany, he was still investigating the matter regarding Tang Ling. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over to look for you,¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly before hanging up the phone. Ye Lanchen looked at the phone that had been hung up and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. This was the first time that she hade to look for him in such a hurry. Over the past two days, because of Tang Ling¡¯s matter, the two of them had been busy investigating clues. If there was anything, they would contact each other over the phone. They did not have the time to meet. She suddenly wanted to look for him. Was she missing him?! As Ye Lanchen thought of this, the smile on his lips became more and more obvious. Of course, Ye Lanchen also guessed that she might have discovered something. Of course, she had discovered a clue and rushed over to tell him. This made him very happy. Chu Wuyou was not far from the Ye Corporation, so she arrived not long after. When Chu Wuyou entered the hall, she was stopped by the receptionist. The Ye Corporation¡¯s building was not open to anyone. It was not easy to meet the president of the Ye Corporation. ¡°Are You Miss Tang?¡± Chu Wuyou did not disguise herself, but the waitress recognized her at a nce. ¡°Hello, Miss Tang. Do you have an appointment with our president?¡± The receptionist recognized her, and her attitude became especially polite. ¡°I just called.¡± She was doing her job, so Chu Wuyou naturally would not make things difficult for her. ¡°Let me just confirm your appointment.¡± When the receptionist heard that she had an appointment with the president, she became even more polite. However, she still had to make sure that nothing could go wrong. At this moment, Ye Lanchen suddenly walked over. The receptionist, who was about to make a call, was stunned. The president came down personally to pick up Miss Tang? What was the rtionship between Miss Tang and the president? ¡°Why did youe down?¡± Chu Wuyou saw him and the corners of her lips curled up. She did not expect Ye Lanchen toe down. ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait, so I came down to pick you up.¡±Ye Lanchen did not hide anything and walked to her side. ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± ¡°Waiting for confirmation...¡± Chu Wuyou nced at the receptionist holding the phone. ¡°You need confirmation to enter your ownpany?!¡± Ye Lanchen nced at the receptionist and then looked at Chu Wuyou. He put his arm around her waist and turned around to enter thepany. The receptionist was petrified and could note back to her senses for a long time. What was going on? ! Who could tell her what was going on? What did the president mean when he said that Miss Tang did not need confirmation to enter herpany? Could it be that the Tang family wanted to invest in the Ye Corporation? No, that¡¯s not right? Just now, the president was hugging Miss Tang while they left. It was so intimate and natural. It was clearly... The president and Miss Tang were... Oh my god, this was really breaking news. The president was actually together with Miss Tang. ¡°Xiao Yun, what¡¯s the situation? Was that Miss Tang who was with the president just now?¡± The other people in the hall could not help but gossip when they saw Ye Lanchen hugging a woman. Chapter 1368 - Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (IX)

Chapter 1368: Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yun nodded fiercely. ¡°Just now, the President said that Miss Tang came to the Ye Corporation to enter her ownpany. There was no need for confirmation.¡± Xiao Yun felt that she had to remember these words. The president must have said these words for her to hear. ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that the president and Miss Tang are married?¡± ¡°A few days ago, when the president was at the mall, wasn¡¯t he still intimate with Chu Wuyou? How did he get together with Miss Tang so quickly?¡± ¡°Is the president cheating on her?¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? The difference between Miss Tang and Chu Wuyou is like the difference between heaven and earth. Under such circumstances, every man knows how to choose. Cheating on her? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With Miss Tangpeting, Chu Wuyou simply can¡¯t match.¡± ¡°Without Miss Tangpeting, this Chu Wuyou can¡¯t match either.¡± The crowd continued to discuss, one after another. At this moment, no one noticed that a person outside the Ye Corporation was holding a video camera and quickly leaving. After Ye Lanchen held Chu Wuyou in his arms and entered the elevator, he suddenly turned Chu Wuyou¡¯s body around and made her face him. Then, he quickly lowered his head and kissed her. It had been a few days since he had kissed her. Just now in the hall, he could no longer control himself. Chu Wuyou did not struggle. Instead, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. She stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to cooperate with him. Sensing her cooperation, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. The kiss that fell on him became even more intense and crazy. After the kiss, both of their breathing became rapid. ¡°In the future, you have to keep a distance from the eldest prince of Country D,¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly said as she raised her head and looked at him. Chu Wuyou thought of what Bai Yuning had said earlier about the eldest prince liking men, and then she thought of how the eldest prince had asked Ye Lanchen to go to a hotel in the middle of the night. She felt a little ufortable. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Lanchen, who was still immersed in the passion just now, subconsciously asked. He did not understand why she would suddenly say such a thing at this time. ¡°Bai Yuning said that the eldest prince likes men.¡± Chu Wuyou thought for a moment but still said it because she wanted to let Ye Lanchen understand the situation. She could not let the eldest prince of Country D have a chance to take advantage of it. Ye Lanchen was stunned for a moment before he chuckled. ¡°So, you¡¯re jealous?¡± Ye Lanchen lowered his head and lightly pecked her red lips. The smile on his face continued to spread. ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re not jealous of women, but you¡¯re jealous of men? What¡¯s going on in your little head?¡± He was very happy that his woman was jealous over?him, but his woman was jealous of a man... ¡°If it¡¯s a woman, I¡¯m not worried. I believe that you won¡¯t be seduced by other women.¡± Regarding this point, Chu Wuyou believed in Ye Lanchen. ¡°Hmm? Do you mean that I can resist the temptation of a woman, but I can¡¯t resist a man?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her and his eyes narrowed slightly. Did this woman mean this? She really dared to say it. ¡°No, what I mean is that you don¡¯t know the truth. Sometimes, it¡¯s hard to guard against it.¡± Chu Wuyou met the dangerous aura in his eyes and exined repeatedly. She thought for a moment, then, she added, ¡°In short, in the future, you should stay as far away from that eldest prince as possible.¡± ¡°Okay, in the future, I¡¯ll cklist him and never see him again..¡± Hearing her especially emphasized words, the corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up again. Chapter 1369 - Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (X)

Chapter 1369: Goddess Chu was Jealous. The Mysterious City Lord Appeared (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, his woman finally knew how to be jealous. Although it was because of a man, it still felt pretty good. He was very satisfied. The door of the private elevator opened, and Ye Lanchen held her as they entered the office. Once they entered the office, Ye Lanchen directly pressed Chu Wuyou onto the office desk and kissed her fiercely again. He had not been together with her for a few days, and he wanted her desperately... No matter how strong his willpower was, as long as he touched her, he would instantly be vulnerable. Of course, he did not want to endure or control her... Ye Lanchen kissed her fiercely. One of his hands reached into her clothes and rubbed her skin inch by inch. Chu Wuyou held his hand. She was still in the middle of serious business. ¡°Stop, stop. I still have something important to say.¡± ¡°Wuyou, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything more important than this.¡± Third Young Master Ye had no intention of stopping. He bit her ear lightly with his lips as if he was punishing her. Chu Wuyou¡¯s body stiffened slightly. His hand broke free from her control and continued to move inside. ¡°I just went to the testing center and checked Gong Yun¡¯s medical report.¡± Chu Wuyou sighed. She knew that she could not stop him in this situation, but she came here this time mainly to discuss Ghost City with him. ¡°What was the result?¡± Ye Lanchen knew about this matter, and Chu Wuyou had told him before she went. When Ye Lanchen asked this question, his hands did not stop moving. They continued to rub her skin, moving slowly. ¡°The result might be as I guessed. It might really be the people from Ghost City who want to deal with us.¡± When Chu Wuyou mentioned this matter, her face darkened slightly, and her eyes became more serious. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Lanchen responded in a low voice, indicating that he had heard it. However, other than that, he did not have any other reaction. He did not stop kissing her, nor did he stop rubbing her skin. Moreover, he even began to unbutton her clothes. ¡°Ye Lanchen, did you hear what I just said?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. The matter that she just said was so serious. Why did he not have any reaction at all? He could still continue... ¡°Ye Lanchen, can you be more serious?¡± Chu Wuyou knew very well that Ye Lanchen definitely knew more about the matters in Ghost City than Bai Yuning. Therefore, Ye Lanchen should be more aware of how serious the matter was. Ye Lanchen finally stopped moving. He raised his head and looked at Chu Wuyou. Then, he slowly said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m very serious. It¡¯s you who¡¯s not focused enough.¡± When Third Young Master Ye said this, there was a hint of usation in his tone. Chu Wuyou was stunned for a moment before she suddenly understood what he meant. For a moment, she was so angry that she did not know what to say. ¡°Come, let¡¯s continue inside...¡± Suddenly, Third Young Master Ye picked her up and entered the lounge inside. Before Chu Wuyou could react, she was pressed down by him, and then... In the headquarters of Ghost City. In a ssical vi, a man was sitting in front of an easel, drawing a portrait seriously. The man was drawing very seriously, very attentively. He was so focused that it was as if nothing in the world could affect him at all. In his eyes, there was only his drawing. Beside the man, the butler stood respectfully, watching the man¡¯s drawing slowly take shape. The butler looked at the drawing and sighed. Again!!! Chapter 1370 - He Was Finally Going to Marry (I)

Chapter 1370: He Was Finally Going to Marry (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In his eyes, there was only his painting!!! Beside the man, the butler stood respectfully and watched as the man¡¯s painting slowly took shape. The butler looked at the portrait that took shape and secretly sighed. This again, this again!!!! Twenty-five years. For twenty-five years, the city lord had continuously drawn portraits. Portraits of a woman. In the different portraits, the woman had different postures and different angles. In each portrait, the woman¡¯s posture was so charming, so delicate, but it also carried a sense of elegance and poise. Each portrait was so lifelike. However, in each portrait, the woman¡¯s appearance could not be seen clearly... In the past twenty-five years, the man had drawn countless portraits, but the woman¡¯s face could not be seen clearly in any of them. The butler looked at the gradually forming portrait, and his eyes were a little sore. This time, the woman¡¯s face could not be seen clearly. In the past twenty-five years, the city lord did not care about the matters of Ghost City. All of the city lord¡¯s thoughts were on the woman in the portrait. However, the woman in the city lord¡¯s portrait could not be seen clearly. The reason why the woman¡¯s face could not be seen clearly in the portrait was because the city lord did not know what the woman looked like. The butler was the only one who knew what had happened that year because it was the butler who had rescued him back then. However, the butler had not seen the woman at that time. ¡°City lord, you have not paid attention to the matters in the city for a long time. I heard that the situation below is getting more and more chaotic.¡± The butler looked at the portrait that was almost finished and secretly sighed. He carefully brought up the matters in the city. He hoped that the city lord could get his spirits up and return to managing the matters in Ghost City. Not just for Ghost City¡¯s sake, but also for the city lord¡¯s. In the past few years, the city lord had not paid attention to external matters. The city lord had not left the city for several years. He had not even left the castle. The city lord had imprisoned himself in the castle. All he did day and night was to draw portraits. The butler was worried that if this continued, the city lord would... The man did not seem to hear the butler¡¯s words and continued to focus on drawing his portrait. It was as if his entire person, heart, and soul werepletely immersed in the portrait. When the butler saw him like this, his expression changed slightly, and his eyes became even more worried. He was most afraid of seeing the city lord like this. This city lord had nothing to worry about, and it seemed like he could leave at any time... ¡°City Lord, recently, many things in Ghost City have gone wrong, it¡¯s serious.¡± The butler could not let him continue to be like this. The butler wanted to find something to do for him. ¡°Let Ah Cheng handle it.¡± The man finally replied. However, there was no change in the man¡¯s expression. His eyes were still staring at his painting. To be exact, he was staring at the person in the painting. In the painting, other than the woman¡¯s face, everything else was so vivid. Her figure, posture, long hair, and beautiful clothes were all so beautiful. Her voluptuous breasts, slender waist, and slender legs were precise. Every painting, every painting, was so precise and unbiased. He looked at the portrait, looked at it, looked at it, and then fell into a trance. His thoughts slowly drifted away and he waspletely immersed in his memories. His eyes became more and more lost, more and more ethereal.... Chapter 1371 - 1 He Was Finally Going to Marry (II)

Chapter 1371: He Was Finally Going to Marry (II)

In this way, he had aplete estrangement from the world. It was as if all the things in the world could not fit into his world. He could not see all the things in this world. ¡°City Lord, Ah Cheng can¡¯t handle the situation this time.¡± The butler looked at him and his heart trembled. He secretly exhaled and suddenly raised his voice. He knew that when the city lord was painting, he did not want to be disturbed, but he had to be disturbed.., However, even though the butler raised his voice, the man still did not have any reaction. It was as if he had fallen into his own world and could note out. ¡°City Lord, City Lord¡­¡± The butler raised his voice even higher and called out a few times. The man finally reacted. The man frowned slightly and then raised his eyes to look at the butler. That look was very indifferent. There was no emotion in it. It was the kind of indifference that was detached from the world. ¡°City Lord, the matter this time is very serious. Ah Cheng can¡¯t solve it.¡± The butler saw that he finally reacted and repeated what he had just said. The butler was only thinking about what could attract the city lord¡¯s attention, so that the city lord would not be immersed in the portrait. Therefore, the butler made the matter very serious. ¡°If you can¡¯t solve it, then don¡¯t solve it.¡± The man¡¯s eyes slowly blinked, his sexy thin lips moved slightly, and the words just came out naturally. Butler. ¡°¡­¡± If you can not solve it, then do not solve it?! City Lord, do you not think that your words are too uncaring?! Moreover, this was not the result he wanted. The butler realized that the city lord¡¯s situation seemed to be getting more and more serious over time. He felt that the city lord was bing more and more indifferent to the matters of the world, bing more and more unconcerned. This was definitely not a good sign for the city lord. The Butler looked at the woman in the portrait and took a deep breath. Then, he suddenly said quickly, ¡°City Lord, why don¡¯t you go and look for her again?¡± The butler knew that this sentence had almost be a taboo in the city lord¡¯s heart. The butler also knew that his words at this moment would provoke the city lord and make the city lord¡¯s heart hurt even more. In the past few years, the city lord would search for her every year. Even though he knew nothing about her, did not know her name, what she looked like, nor where she came from, the city lord had always been searching, always searching¡­ However, many years had passed, and the city lord had found nothing. He was originally a person who knew nothing. The world was so big, and a woman could hide in any corner, so how could it be so easy to find her. The butler even suspected that the girl back then might have been killed by a traitor to Ghost City. However, the butler did not dare to say that. In fact, the butler knew that since he could think of this, the city lord could also think of it. However, the city lord was unwilling to face it and had been avoiding that possibility. The city lord continued looking for her. The butler had seen the city lord with his own eyes. From full of hope, to disappointment, to despair. Therefore, in thest few years, he had given up. He also knew that after searching for so many years, he had not found a single clue. The longer it was, the less hope he had. Moreover, it had already been twenty years. Even if he had found her, she would definitely be married. If he had found her, how could he do that? Can he take her? Can he do that? Chapter 1372 - He Was Finally Going to Marry (III)

Chapter 1372: He Was Finally Going to Marry (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He did have that ability, but would she be willing? Later on, he was even a little afraid to look for her again, afraid that he would not be disappointed, and even more afraid... However, the butler felt that even if it made the city lord¡¯s heart ache, it was better than the city lord being so disheartened. The man¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and the hand holding the brush suddenly tightened. For a moment, the portrait in his hand was broken. Go look for her again?! Go look for her again?! Could he still go look for her again? It had been twenty-five years. Five years ago, he had given up on looking for her again. Now, he should go look for her again?! He was a little afraid, but for some reason, he could not help but feel a trace of anticipation in his heart. In the end, he still had not given up. He had never given up in his heart. ¡°Ah Zhong, how long has it been since west went out?¡± Shangguan Hong looked at the woman in the portrait and muttered. He was asking the butler, but in his heart, he remembered it more clearly than the butler. ¡°City Lord, we have not gone out for more than five years. Is the city lord nning to go out?¡± When the butler heard his words, there was a hint of joy on his face. The city lord was finally willing to go out again. ¡°You¡¯re right. I want to go look for her again.¡± Shangguan Hong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He was no longer as dull and listless as before. ¡°Okay.¡± The butler clearly let out a sigh of relief. The joy on his face spread quickly. This was great. This was really great. The city lord was finally going out. ¡°Ah Zhong, if I can¡¯t find her again this time, I won¡¯t have any extravagant hopes. I won¡¯t miss her anymore. I won¡¯t miss her anymore... I won¡¯t miss her anymore...¡± Shangguan Hong¡¯s eyes were still looking at the portrait, there were some other emotions in his eyes, as if he had made a decision. Hearing the city lord¡¯s words, the joy on the butler¡¯s face quickly disappeared. What did the city lord mean by this?! What did he mean by ¡°I won¡¯t miss her anymore¡±? ¡°I won¡¯t miss her anymore?! What would he do?! ¡°City Lord, you...¡± The butler¡¯s lips trembled slightly, and he wanted to speak again. ¡°Go and make the arrangements. We¡¯ll go out tomorrow.¡± However, Shangguan Hong interrupted him. It had been twenty-five years. Twenty-five years had passed. He knew very well that many things had changed in the past twenty-five years. Therefore, this time, he actually did not have much hope. He just wanted to try onest time. And then... ¡°City Lord, do you think you should manage the matters of Ghost City at the same time? Recently, Ghost City has been getting more and more chaotic.¡± The butler was very worried, so he hoped that the city lord would notice some other things. ¡°Ah Zhong, I haven¡¯t been involved in the matters of Ghost City for many years.¡± The corners of Shangguan Hong¡¯s lips curled slightly. His words were very calm, so calm that no emotions could be heard. The butler. ¡°...¡± The city lord finally realized that he had not been involved in the matters of Ghost City for many years? Since the city lord had realized it, should he not quickly get involved?! ¡°The world is so big. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s in it.¡± Just as the butler was thinking about it, he heard Shangguan Hong¡¯s voice again. These words were too philosophical. The butler was stunned and did note back to his senses. What did the city lord want to express? Other people might not have any influence, but the city lord was different. The city lord was a god-like existence! When the city lord appeared, his name shook the world! Chapter 1373 - He Was Finally Going to Marry (IV)

Chapter 1373: He Was Finally Going to Marry (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What I want, I can¡¯t get in my life...¡± Shangguan Hong secretly exhaled, his eyes staring straight at the portrait. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of the rest to me?¡± Everything in the world, in his eyes, could notpare to his portrait. When the butler heard his words, ¡°what I want, I can not get in my life¡±, his eyes turned gloomy, and tears almost rolled down his face. The city lord was a god-like existence who could summon wind and rain, but he could not get a woman. That was what the city lord desired the most, but he could not get it in his life. ¡°In the past, my father told me that the heavens are fair. If he gives you one thing, he will definitely take away another thing from you. If I can choose, I will choose. I don¡¯t want anything in the past, I only want her...¡± Shangguan Hong¡¯s words seemed to be slightly bitter! If I can choose?! However, god would not give him the chance to choose!!! The butler sighed softly. The most infatuated man in the world was his city lord!!! With the city lord¡¯s status, he could have any woman he wanted. However, the city lord did not want any of them. He had been thinking about that woman all his life. ¡°However, the heavens still favor me in the end. At least, I met her once...¡± Shangguan Hong¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. ¡°So even if the heavens want me to be lonely for the rest of my life, I have no regrets.¡± The butler. ¡°...¡± The city lord was bewitched. He had been bewitched for a long time. If he had not met that woman that time, the city lord would not have been like this. If he had not met that woman, the city lord would have married another woman. At this time, he would have had many children and would not be as lonely as he was now. In the past, he had wanted the city lord to take in an adopted son or daughter. He thought that it would at least be a relief to the city lord. Moreover, the huge family business that was Ghost City would need someone to inherit it in the future. However, Shangguan Hong did not agree. Since the heavens had made up their mind to let him be alone for the rest of his life, without any sons or daughters, how could hepete with the heavens? In the past, he had never epted his fate. But now, he did, because he could notpete with the heavens. Moreover, the adopted son and daughter that he acknowledged would not be his biological children. What was the point? Shangguan Hong did not say anything else. Instead, he took a brush and continued to draw the portrait. The butler did not say anything else. He turned around and wanted to leave. He wanted to pack his things. ¡°City Lord, are we going to Jin City first this time?¡± The butler took two steps and turned back to ask. The city lord had not gone out for five years. Was it the same as before, going to Jin City first? In the past, the city lord would go to Jin City first. If he did not find her in Jin City, and then he would go to other ces in Country Z to look. Of course, every time the city lord went out secretly, only he apanied the city lord. No one else knew about it, not even the people of Ghost City. Even Ah Cheng only knew that the city lord had gone out, but he did not know what the city lord had gone to do. Shangguan Hong¡¯s hand stopped. He thought for a moment, then slowly nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to Jin City first.¡± Back then, he had met her in Jin City, so every time, he would go to Jin City first. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll book the ne ticket right away.¡± The butler nodded.. Because every time the city lord went out secretly, he was very low-key. Chapter 1374 - He Was Finally Going to Marry (V)

Chapter 1374: He Was Finally Going to Marry (V)

Therefore, every time, they would take a flight. They would not use the private ne of Ghost City. Because they knew nothing about that woman, they could not get the people of Ghost City to help them find her. Therefore, every time the city lord went out, he would specially arrange for a few people to go over and not alert anyone else. Actually, the butler knew that this was like looking for a needle in a haystack. The hope was very slim. After so many years, the hope was even slimmer. That year, the city lord was seriously injured. When he found the city lord, the city lord was covered in blood and his body was full of injuries. After he brought the city lord back, the city lord was in aa for more than half a year before he woke up. That time, the city lord was betrayed by his most trusted brother. That person wanted to kill the city lord. If he had been a stepter, the city lord might have really lost his life. When the city lord woke up, the injuries on his body had not yet healed. The city lord was in a hurry to return to Jin City. However, a year had already passed by that time. In a year¡¯s time, many things had changed. That was because when that person had hurt the city lord, he had destroyed many ces, including the ce where the city lord had met that girl. Therefore, the city lord had not been able to find even a single clue. Moreover, the city lord had not recovered from his injuries at that time, so it was very inconvenient for him to move around. If it had not been for the dy of a year, perhaps the city lord would have been able to find that girl. If he had found that girl back then, the city lord would have been able to¡­ Jin City, the Tang family. ¡°Do you know how our Ling¡¯zi is doing now?¡± Madam Tang sat on the sofa. Her mood was clearly a little downcast as she sighed softly. ¡°Tang Ling has already left the police station. He is currently investigating the incident that day. Wuyou and Lanchen have also been helping him investigate. I believe there will be a result very soon,¡± Elder Tang consoled her softly. ¡°What you said is easy. What if we can¡¯t find that person? If we can¡¯t find that person, we can¡¯t testify for our Ling¡¯zi. We can¡¯t prove our Ling¡¯zi¡¯s innocence.¡± Madam Tang was not that optimistic, her face became even more worried. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll definitely find that person. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Although Feng Miaomiao was also very worried, she still tried to persuade Madam Tang. ¡°I heard from Wuyou that there seems to be a target already,¡± Elder Tang hurriedly added. ¡°Really? There¡¯s already a target? Who is it? Who is thisdy? where is she?¡± When Madam Tang heard Elder Tang¡¯s words, her eyes lit up and she immediately became spirited. At this moment, Madam Tang cared more about thedy than she cared about Tang Ling. ¡°We haven¡¯t confirmed it yet. We¡¯ll know once we¡¯ve confirmed it. When the timees, we¡¯ll definitely be able to meet her.¡± When Elder Tang saw Madam Tang¡¯s appearance, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Elder Tang naturally understood madam Tang¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. When the timees, we¡¯ll definitely be able to meet thatdy. Even though Tang Ling was drugged at that time, she was a gooddy and her innocence was destroyed by him just like that. Tang Ling must be responsible for this.¡± There was an obvious hint of excitement on Madam Tang¡¯s face, even though she said that he was responsible, the excitement on her face clearly meant that she could not wait to capture thatdy. ¡°Yes, yes, he must be responsible. Once we find thatdy, I¡¯ll have Tang Ling marry her.¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up as she agreed with Madam Tang. Chapter 1375 - He Was Finally Going to Marry (VI)

Chapter 1375: He Was Finally Going to Marry (VI)

Tang Ling was already 31 years old, but he did not even have a girlfriend. It was not easy for him to have a girl, so how could he not marry her? ¡°Hahaha, it seems that our family is going to have a wedding soon. Tang Ling will be able to marry soon.¡± At this moment, Madam Tang was thinking about this matter. She was too happy in her heart, so she could not help butugh directly. ¡°Great-grandma, what about a man? Will you have Uncle marry too?¡± Tang Zhixi, who was ying with toys in the hall, looked at Madam Tang and suddenly asked. ¡°Ah? What? What did you say, Zhixi?¡± Madam Tang was stunned. She did not understand what Tang Zhixi meant at all. ¡°Wh-what do you mean? What do you mean, Zhixi?¡± Feng Miaomiao understood a little. Her expression changed instantly, and she stuttered for a moment. What did she mean man? How could it be a man? ¡°Grandma, Great-grandma, when Auntie Bai was talking to Mom in the video call earlier, I heard Auntie Bai say that the person in Uncle¡¯s room that night might have been a man.¡± Tang Zhixi blinked her eyes, then, she exined very seriously. ¡°A man? How could it be a man?¡± Madam Tang finally understood this time, and the expression on her face obviously changed. ¡°Zhixi, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You might have misheard.¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s expression was very ugly. If it was a girl, they would be very happy. If it was a man, then¡­ then¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t mishear. Auntie Bai said it very clearly, and I heard it very clearly.¡± Tang Zhixi emphasized very seriously. She paused and then added, ¡°It seems to be some prince.¡± When they heard Tang Zhixi¡¯s words, everyone in the room waspletely frozen. It was a man? And a prince? Such a situation?! How was she going to deal with it?! How was she going to deal with it?! ¡°This, no, it can¡¯t be true, right?¡± At this moment, Feng Miaomiao¡¯s mood was really indescribable. If it was really a man, then would her son still be able to have a wife in the future? Could she still have grandchildren in this life? ¡°Grandma, my mother also said that after her repeated analysis, she could basically conclude that the person who went to Uncle¡¯s room that night was one of the two princes,¡± Tang Zhixi added very honestly. ¡°Zhixi, did your mother really say that?¡± Feng Miaomiao originally still had a little bit of hope in her heart, but when she heard Tang Zhixi¡¯s words, her heart immediately sank to the bottom. She was very clear about Chu Wuyou¡¯s ability, especially in this aspect. Chu Wuyou¡¯s analysis would definitely not be wrong. Then, her son really used the prince to¡­ ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what mother said.¡± Tang Zhixi nodded repeatedly. Feng Miaomiao froze for a moment. She could not move, nor did she want to move. At this moment, she suddenly felt as if the entire world had turned into ash. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can our Ling¡¯zi get a wife?¡± Madam Tang was also stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. Then, she asked with a trembling voice. What she was most concerned about was whether her grandson could marry a wife. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Wuyou about this? What exactly is going on?¡± Elder Tang was the calmest. After all, Tang Zhixi was just a child, so it was very likely that she had misheard some of the words. ¡°Right, right, let¡¯s ask Wuyou.¡± Feng Miaomiao came back to her senses and stood up immediately. Then, she took out her phone and called Chu Wuyou. Chapter 1376 - He Was Finally Going to Marry (VII)

Chapter 1376: He Was Finally Going to Marry (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, no one answered Chu Wuyou¡¯s phone. Feng Miaomiao called a few times, but no one picked up. Feng Miaomiao was extremely anxious. At this moment, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She kept stomping her feet and spinning in circles. On the other side, Chu Wuyou was also anxious. Her phone rang again and again, but she could not pick up because Ye Lanchen did not let her pick up. ¡°Ye Lanchen, my phone, my phone.¡± Chu Wuyou tried to push the man who was struggling on top of her. The phone rang a few times. The caller must have something urgent. However, it was obviously useless. It waspletely useless. At this time, Third Young Master Ye probably would not care even if the sky fell, let alone a phone call. Third Young Master Ye looked at her distracted expression and was clearly a little displeased. He deliberately increased his movements and fiercely exerted force... Chu Wuyou could not help but exim in surprise. Then, she fiercely bit his shoulder. ¡°What? Wuyou isn¡¯t picking up the phone?¡± Madam Tang could not help but ask when she saw that Feng Miaomiao had made a few consecutive calls but no one had picked up. ¡°Yes, the call is connected, but no one is picking up. Wuyou has never been like this?¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and there was obviously a hint of worry on her face. ¡°Could something have happened?¡± ¡°No, no. Wuyou is so smart, nothing will happen.¡± Madam Tang repeatedly rejected her words. Madam Tang thought for a moment, then, she suddenly said again, ¡°Could Wuyou have guessed that you called her to ask about Ling¡¯zi and that she didn¡¯t pick up the phone because it wasn¡¯t easy to answer?¡± ¡°Yes, could it be like this?¡± Feng Miaomiao was shocked again when she heard Madam Tang¡¯s words. If that was really the case, this matter was probably set in stone. ¡°What wild guesses are you guys making? Even if it¡¯s really like that, it¡¯s impossible for Wuyou to not pick up the phone because of this. Wuyou probably doesn¡¯t have the phone by her side, or she was busy with something and couldn¡¯t pick up the phone...¡± It had to be said that Elder Tang had revealed the truth!!! At this moment, Chu Wuyou was really too busy to pick up the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t call anymore. When Wuyou has time, she¡¯ll see you and call you back,¡± Elder Tang added. It had to be said that Elder Tang was truly a divine schemer. Although Feng Miaomiao was anxious to know the truth, there was nothing she could do if Chu Wuyou did not pick up the phone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Ling¡¯zi a call and ask...¡± Madam Tang was also anxious. She was even more anxious than Feng Miaomiao. This was a matter that concerned the happiness of her darling grandson for the rest of his life. ¡°Tang Ling should not have been investigated thoroughly by now. If he has been investigated thoroughly, there will definitely be news.¡± Elder Tang interrupted Madam Tang. ¡°Things might not be as bad as you think. Don¡¯t be anxious. Things might not be as bad as you think.¡± Elder Tang¡¯s attitude had always been very good. He could see through everything. ¡°Isn¡¯t this matter bad enough? If our Ling¡¯zi really did something to the prince, this matter...¡± Madam Tang could not think of any words to describe this matter. In short, it was too serious. It was too serious. ¡°No matter what happens, I believe that Tang Ling will be able to handle it.¡± Elder Tang had a special trust in his grandson¡¯s ability. At this moment, Tang Ling was at Guoxin Hotel. Regarding the result that was given to him, he had never believed it. He believed that his guess would not be wrong. Of course, the result that Jin Wei personally tested would definitely not be wrong. Then, there must be something wrong with that strand of hair. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed. He suddenly stood up and left the room. Then, he went straight to the younger prince¡¯s room and knocked hard on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± After removing the bandage on his chest, Lin Bei, who had finally released the fullness on his chest with much difficulty, was slightly startled when he heard the knocking on the door. ¡°Open the door.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice was short and cold, with an irresistible majesty. ¡°Lin Bei, I¡¯ll give you five seconds to open the door, or else....¡± Chapter 1377 - Passion that Could Not be Stopped (I)

Chapter 1377: Passion that Could Not be Stopped (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Bei heard Tang Ling¡¯s voice, her heart was started trembling. When she heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, she was even more shocked and secretly let out a breath. At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s tone was clearlying to confront her. She was not afraid that Tang Ling woulde to confront?her, but she was afraid that Tang Ling would discover something strange. She did not expect that Tang Ling woulde to find her so quickly. She had just removed the bandage on her chest. If she wanted to wrap it up again, she would usually need to wrap it up for five minutes, five seconds was impossible. She would not be able toplete it in five seconds. However, Tang Ling was standing outside the door, waiting and urging her. If she dyed for too long, she would definitely arouse Tang Ling¡¯s suspicion. After all, she was a man now. There was nothing inconvenient between two men. Five seconds was enough for her to open the door. If she had known this would happen, she would have kept quiet just now and pretended to be asleep. However, it was obviously toote now. Five seconds passed after Lin Bei¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Lin Bei, why are you taking so long? I really doubt you...¡± When Tang Ling saw that the door had not been opened after a long time, not only was he not angry, he even revealed a slight smile on his face. If there was really nothing wrong with Lin Bei.., he would not have dyed opening the door. Tang Ling deliberately stopped talking, leaving Lin Bei to think about the rest of his words. ¡°Mr. Tang, if there¡¯s anything you need, we can talk about it in the afternoon. I¡¯m going to rest now.¡± When Lin Bei heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She had not opened the door just now, and Tang Ling had already suspected it. Now, it was even more impossible for her to open the door. It was better to make Tang Ling suspicious than to let him enter the room and discover her. Lin Bei lowered her head and looked at the fullness of her chest. This distinct and prominent feature could be seen by anyone with eyes. ¡°Lin Bei, do you believe that I can get the hotel staff to open the door?¡± When Tang Ling heard Lin Bei¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up even more clearly. This further proved that there was something wrong with Lin Bei. He knew that his guess could not be wrong. Then, that strand of hair was intentionally ced by Lin Bei. That strand of hair should not be Lin Bei¡¯s. Lin Bei had gotten it from god knows where and ced it on his pillow. Therefore, Lin Bei had predicted that he would go to his room! Predicted that he would take that strand of hair to be appraised. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit. This prince¡¯s scheme was quite formidable. However, he hoped that Lin Bei would be able to bear the consequences of scheming against him. ¡°Mr. Tang, I¡¯m a prince of Country D.¡± Lin Bei secretly sighed when he heard Tang Ling¡¯s words. Tang Ling¡¯s words were a little too arrogant. After all, she was a prince of Country D, and Tang Ling was the official who received them. Logically speaking, Tang Ling would not dare to do that. But for some reason, Lin Bei could not help but worry in her heart. She felt that Tang Ling might really dare to do that. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a prince of Country D. I¡¯m worried that the younger prince might faint in his room because he¡¯s sick. I¡¯ll get someone to bring the door card up and open the door...¡± Clearly, Tang Ling was not just casually saying that, he had already nned everything out. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± At this moment, in the room, Lin Bei was so angry that she wanted to beat someone up. Tang Ling was too despicable and shameless. Why did such a person have to live in this world?! This was outrageous!!! ¡°I¡¯ll count to three....¡± Tang Ling was not joking. He was very serious! Chapter 1378 - Passion that Could Not be Stopped (II)

Chapter 1378: Passion that Could Not be Stopped (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, he did not even give Lin Bei the chance to refuse. ¡°One...¡± Tang Ling began to count slowly, ¡°Two...¡± In the room, Lin Bei secretly gritted her teeth, and her eyes shed quickly. Then, she took out her phone and quickly dialed the eldest prince¡¯s number, ¡°Big Brother, save me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other side, the eldest prince heard her words and was immediately stunned. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Tang Ling, that madman, insists on entering my room. I don¡¯t want him toe in. He said that if I don¡¯t open the door, he¡¯ll get the hotel staff to open it. Big Brother, think of a way to get him out of here.¡± Lin Bei knew that under such circumstances, she absolutely could not let Tang Ling enter her room. ¡°Why does Tang Ling want to enter your room?¡± The eldest prince¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and his tone was obviously a little confused. ¡°How would I know what¡¯s wrong with him? He¡¯s a madman. He¡¯s unreasonable and irrational. Brother, get him out of here. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± At this moment, Lin Bei hated Tang Ling to the point of grinding her teeth. She did not want to see Tang Ling. She did not want to see him!!! ¡°Lin Bei, what¡¯s wrong with you? This is the first time Big Brother has seen you so impatient.¡± On the other end of the phone, the eldest prince¡¯s eyes shed. He knew his younger brother the best. He was usually calm andposed, and could be said to be resourceful. What was going on today? Lin Bei was stunned. Her eyes shed. Yes, what was wrong with her?!!! She was actually so easily angry? ¡°Big Brother, get Tang Ling out of here first.¡± Lin Bei secretly let out a breath to calm himself down. Since the call had already been made, it was not good to change her words now. ¡°Okay, Big Brother will go over and take a look.¡± When the eldest prince heard Lin Bei¡¯s instantly calm voice, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He suddenly realized that this younger brother of his seemed to have some kind of secret? Tang Ling was able to make this younger?brother of his so angry?! The eldest prince also felt that this matter was a little strange. The eldest prince hung up the phone and then left the room. He saw Tang Ling standing outside Lin Bei¡¯s room. The eldest prince¡¯s brows raised slightly. This matter was getting more and more strange. ¡°Mr. Tang.¡± The eldest?prince looked at Tang Ling and called out. His face revealed a polite and polite smile. ¡°Mr. Tang, are you looking for Lin Bei?¡± The eldest?prince pretended to bepletely unaware. However, a trace of a smile quickly shed across Tang Ling¡¯s eyes. Lin Bei did not dare to open the door, so he asked the eldest prince toe and help!!! At this moment, Tang Ling was even more certain that there was something wrong with Lin Bei. Actually, Tang Ling did not have to enter Lin Bei¡¯s room. He was just testing Lin Bei. Tang ling was very satisfied with the result of this test. Tang Ling was definitely a cunning fox. No matter how smart Lin Bei was, he was no match for him. ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried about the younger prince¡¯s condition and wanted toe over to take a look. Since the eldest prince is here, there¡¯s no need for me to worry.¡± Tang Ling raised his eyes and looked at the eldest?prince. His answer was very natural, it seemed to be the case. In the room, when Lin Bei heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, she was so angry that her chest felt stuffy and she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Shameless, simply shameless. How could this Tang Ling be so shameless. After Tang Ling finished speaking, he directly walked away and returned to his own room. The eldest prince. ¡°...¡± The eldest prince was in a daze and he was somewhat unable to return to his senses. Chapter 1379 - Passion that Could Not be Stopped (III)

Chapter 1379: Passion that Could Not be Stopped (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What was going on? Tang Ling left just like that? Just like that? He did not even say anything?! Tang Ling actually left so easily?! Then why did Lin Bei ask him for help just now, and why was he so anxious? What was going on?! Why did he feel like there was a problem between the two of them!!! However, Tang Ling had already returned to his room. Even if the elder prince wanted to ask, he could not. As for Lin Bei, the elder prince knew very well that if Lin Bei did not want to tell him, he definitely would not be able to get a single word out of him. The elder prince rubbed his nose and returned to his room. These two people were simply baffling!!! At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the three of them left the hotel together ording to their agreement. Lin Bei continued to look straight ahead, not even ncing at Tang Ling. This time, Tang Ling was not displeased, nor did his expression change. Instead, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Pretend, she wanted to see how long Lin Bei could pretend for? The more deliberate Lin Bei was, the more it meant that there was a problem.. Because of the previous incident, the elder prince had doubts in his heart, so he paid special attention to Tang Ling and Lin Bei. However, the elder prince noticed that the two of them went their separate ways, not saying a word. They looked like twoplete strangers. No, there was definitely something wrong with these two!!! ¡°Lin Bei, Mr. Tang was worried about your condition at noon and came to see you. Why didn¡¯t you open the door for Mr. Tang?¡± The elder prince¡¯s eyes shed, and he suddenly turned to ask Lin Bei. The elder prince knew that if he asked directly, the two of them would definitely not say anything. Therefore, he wanted to understand the situation from the side. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± Brother, are you trying to scam your younger brother?! No, you¡¯re trying to scam your younger sister!!! He was really shaking a pot that should not be spilled. When Tang Ling mentioned the elder prince¡¯s words, the corners of his lips obviously curled up. His eyes turned slightly and he looked at Lin Bei as well, but he smiled without saying anything. The elder prince¡¯s question struck a chord in his heart. He wanted to see how Lin Bei would answer. After all, it was Lin Bei¡¯s biological brother who asked. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to open it, then I won¡¯t open it. Is there a problem?¡± Lin Bei raised her eyes. When she saw the faint smile on Tang Ling¡¯s lips, she started to feel depressed again. Why?! Why could she not hold back her anger when she saw Tang Ling?! Why did she hate Tang Ling so much?! Lin Bei¡¯s words could be said to be extremely willful. With their rtionship, such a conversation was obviously unreasonable, but it was consistent with Lin Bei¡¯s usual behavior outside. Tang Ling looked at Lin Bei once again. Hmmm, good, willful enough, with a personality!!! ¡°No problem, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± The elder prince was stunned, then he could not help butugh. This brother of his must have eaten gunpowder today. There was nothing important to do in the afternoon, so after settling the official business, the elder prince suggested riding a horse. Tang Ling naturally did not have any objections, but he deliberately nced at Lin Bei. With Lin Bei¡¯s small body, could he ride a horse? When they arrived at the paddock, Tang Ling originally wanted to choose a smaller horse for Lin Bei. However, Lin Bei had chosen the tallest one. Tang Ling looked at Lin Bei who was leading the horse out. His eyes narrowed slightly. All the horses in the paddock had been trained before. There would not be any idents like intentionally throwing people. However, with Lin Bei¡¯s small body choosing such a tall horse, would he be able to climb up? Just as Tang Ling was thinking, he saw Lin Bei jump up, turn over, and quickly get on the horse. Chapter 1380 - Passion that Could Not be Stopped (IV)

Chapter 1380: Passion that Could Not be Stopped (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The entire movement was as smooth as flowing water. It was extremely practiced, extremely carefree, and extremely beautiful. Just Lin Bei¡¯s movement just now really carried the domineering air that only a man could have. Tang Ling looked at him, his eyes narrowing bit by bit, and there was a faint hint of contemtion in the depths of his eyes. It seemed that this prince was not simple. Of course, Tang Ling also had reason to believe that Lin Bei was deliberately showing off in front of him. Lin Bei was deliberately showing off this domineering side for him to see. ¡°Mr. Tang, don¡¯t underestimate this little brother of mine. His riding skills are very impressive. Of course, not only is he good at riding horses, his archery skills are also first-ss. Moreover, he is also very good at racing. His racing skills can surpass those of professional racers.¡± The elder prince saw that Tang Ling was staring at Lin Bei¡¯s figure in a daze, he walked over and seemed to be showing off unintentionally. Tang Ling turned to look at the elder prince. When he saw the show-off expression on the elder prince¡¯s face, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed. What was there to show off? What was there to show off about? It was still uncertain who he would be with in the future!!! However, Tang Ling heard everything the elder prince had just said. Under normal circumstances, what the elder prince said was what men liked. Therefore, Lin Bei had deliberately performed well in these aspects in order to conceal his true identity... Lin Bei¡¯s riding skills were indeed very good. After a match between Tang Ling and Lin Bei, Tang Ling realized that Lin Bei¡¯s skills were almost on par with his. In the end, Tang Ling only won by a small margin. ¡°The younger prince¡¯s riding skills are indeed amazing.¡± After the match, Tang Ling looked at Lin Bei with an obvious smile on his face. Tang Ling was sincerely praising Lin Bei. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Mr. Tang.¡± Lin Bei was not modest at all. She even raised her head proudly. ¡°I just heard from the eldest prince that the younger prince is also very good at swimming. Coincidentally, I also like swimming very much. There¡¯s a swimming pool in the venue. Why don¡¯t we have anotherpetition?¡± Tang Ling looked at Lin Bei and smiled lightly, he invited her very sincerely. Lin Bei was slightly startled. She looked at Tang Ling¡¯s smiling face and secretly exhaled. She knew that Tang Ling must have done it on purpose. Her big brother knew that she never swam. She was a girl and always dressed as a man. How could she go to the swimming pool to swim? In order to refuse to swim, she had always lied and said that she was afraid of the water. Therefore, her big brother would definitely not say such things to Tang Ling. Tang Ling was clearly lying. This Tang Ling was really despicable and shameless. He was very sinister. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been afraid of the water ever since I was young, so I can¡¯t swim. My big brother knows this, so Mr. Tang might have misheard.¡± Lin Bei was very clear that Tang Ling was lying. She was also very clear that Tang Ling was trying to test her. Of course, she also knew that her refusal at this moment would make Tang Ling even more suspicious. However, if she agreed, when they reached the swimming pool and took off her clothes, she would not be able to hide anything. Therefore, even though she knew that her refusal would make Tang Ling even more suspicious of her, she could only refuse because she had no other choice. ¡°Afraid of water since you were young?¡± Tang Ling looked at her, the corners of his brows slightly raised. Then, he suddenly approached Lin Bei¡¯s side and said in a slightly lowered voice, ¡°Are you afraid of water? Or are you afraid of being discovered...¡± When Tang Ling said this, his eyes deliberately sized up her entire body. Chapter 1381 - Passion that Could Not be Stopped (V)

Chapter 1381: Passion that Could Not be Stopped (V)

Finally, his gaze fell on her chest. At this moment, her chest still looked t, but he clearly remembered that night, that woman¡¯s chest was very full. That night, that woman¡¯s waist was very thin, but her chest was very big. Such a big chest, but she wrapped it so t, how tightly did she wrap it?! This was really bad. Because of Tang Ling¡¯s sudden approach, Lin Bei¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little flustered, and her breathing was also a little chaotic. Seeing Tang Ling¡¯s eyes fall on her chest, Lin Bei secretly gritted her teeth. Hooligan!!! Tang Ling was a big hooligan!!! Just as Lin Bei was thinking, Tang Ling suddenly raised his hand and touched his chest. He even deliberately pressed down hard, ¡°The wrap is so tight, doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± Tang Ling secretly added in his heart, if she wrapped it so tightly every day, would it shrink?! ¡°Tang Ling, you hooligan!!!¡± Lin Bei was usually very calm, but for some reason, every time she met Tang Ling, she would be angered by Tang Ling. ¡°Why am I a hooligan? Two men, what¡¯s the problem with me touching?¡± Tang Ling did not move his hand away from Lin Bei¡¯s chest. His body deliberately moved closer to Lin Bei again, Lin Bei was originally standing in front of a table. Now that Tang Ling was so close to her, her body leaned against the table, unable to move back. Because of Tang Ling¡¯s hand on her chest, her body subconsciously leaned back. Tang Ling saw her subconscious action and then saw her current position. His eyes darkened slightly, and his body leaned closer to her again. At this moment, their posture looked really¡­ Lin Bei could not avoid it at this moment. She wanted to push Tang Ling away, but she could not. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes looked at her. He looked at her red lips and recalled the feeling he had that night. He could not help but press down¡­ Lin Bei waspletely shocked when she saw Tang Ling¡¯s face getting closer and closer¡­ What is Tang Ling thinking about?! What is he thinking about?! ¡°What¡­ Are you two doing?¡± The elder prince, who had just walked in, was stunned when he saw the two of them. What was going on? These two¡­ These two?! Tang Ling suddenly came back to his senses when he heard the elder prince¡¯s voice. He quickly straightened his body. Of course, Tang Ling also pulled the younger prince up. Tang Ling did not directly answer the elder prince¡¯s question. Instead, he looked at Lin Bei and said in a low voice, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s words could be considered to have answered the elder prince¡¯s question. What Tang Ling meant was that the younger prince had almost fallen and he had helped him up. If it had been anyone else, they would have believed this matter. After all, Tang Ling and the younger prince were two men. However, the elder prince did not believe it. There was a reason why the elder prince did not believe it. The elder prince¡¯s eyes quickly swept over Tang Ling and the elder prince. After a slight shock, he suddenly understood. ¡°Alright, alright. You don¡¯t have to exin. I understand.¡± The elder prince walked over and patted Tang Ling. He smiled meaningfully. Tang Ling. ¡°¡­¡± What do you understand?! Lin Bei¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. What does Big Brother know?! Does Big Brother think that everyone else is like him?! ¡°Lin Bei, you have good taste. It¡¯s not easy to find such a good man. Don¡¯t miss out on him.¡± The elder prince walked up to Lin Bei and instructed him in a deep voice!!! Chapter 1382 - Passion that Could Not be Stopped (VI)

Chapter 1382: Passion that Could Not be Stopped (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Lin Bei, you have good taste. It¡¯s not easy to find such a good man. Don¡¯t miss out on him.¡± The elder prince walked up to Lin Bei and instructed him in a deep voice!!! After all, there were not many people like him. It was really rare to find a man like Tang Ling. Such a good man had been seduced by Lin Bei. If Lin Bei did not cherish him properly, then it would really be unforgivable. When Tang Ling heard the elder prince¡¯s words, his eyes shed. The elder prince knew that Lin Bei was a woman?! Previously, he had always thought that the elder prince did not know that Lin Bei was a woman! Moreover, from what he heard, the elder prince was trying his best to set him up with Lin Bei?!!! This also made Tang Ling very, very surprised. The corner of Lin Bei¡¯s lips twitched violently. When she saw Tang Ling¡¯s expression, she knew that Tang Ling had misunderstood. When Tang Ling heard Lin Ge¡¯s words, he was immediately convinced that she was a woman. Lin Bei suddenly felt that this biological brother of hers was born to trick her!!! ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t like men. My sexual orientation is very normal.¡± Lin Bei knew that under such circumstances, if she did not say anything, she would really be directly tricked to death by her brother. At this moment, in order to conceal her female body, Lin Bei could only say this. When Tang Ling heard Lin Bei¡¯s words, his eyes darkened slightly. What was going on?! Just now, the elder prince thought that he and Lin Bei were... This elder prince really dared to think that. His imagination was really big. That¡¯s not right?! Why would the elder prince have such thoughts? Normal people would not have such thoughts, right? Moreover, since the elder prince had such thoughts, why did he still look like hepletely supported him being together with Lin Bei? Under normal circumstances, as a big brother, would he have such a reaction when he saw such a situation?! Tang Ling¡¯s eyes turned slightly as he looked at the elder prince. His eyes narrowed, and then he subconsciously took a step back, distancing himself from the elder?prince. He did not have any opinions about the love between people of the same sex. It was just that he could not let the elder prince misunderstand him. He was normal,pletely normal, so he would not ept abnormal love. Seeing Tang Ling¡¯s reaction, the elder prince¡¯s eyes had a hint of annoyance. From Tang Ling¡¯s reaction just now, it could be seen that Tang Ling had guessed something. That matter was a secret to him, and not many people knew about it. He had misunderstood Tang Ling and Lin Bei just now, so he had forgotten to hide it. He did not expect Tang Ling to react so quickly and actually guess it. However, he thought that Tang Ling was not the kind of person with a big mouth, so he should not speak carelessly. ¡°What were you guys discussing just now?¡± The elder prince did not exin, nor did he deliberately hide it. The elder prince knew very well that deliberately hiding it in front of someone like Tang Ling would only expose more. Fortunately, he and Tang Ling were not enemies! ¡°I made an appointment with the younger prince to go swimming together.¡± When Tang Ling heard the elder prince¡¯s words, he did not wait for Lin Bei to speak and quickly added on. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± Tang Ling, can you be more sinister and despicable? Who made an appointment with him?! ¡°Go swimming? Lin Bei has been afraid of the water ever since he was young, and he has never gone swimming.¡± The elder prince was stunned. He looked at Lin Bei, and there was obvious doubt in his expression. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± Heavens, could he take her as his brother? This brother of hers was really too deceitful, too deceitful. He could trick her all the time, and it was impossible for her to guard against him. How could he let her live?!!! Chapter 1383 - Passion that Could Not be Stopped (VII)

Chapter 1383: Passion that Could Not be Stopped (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Ling nced at Lin Bei with a meaningful smile on his face.. Lin Bei never swam. This was interesting.. Just because he was afraid of the water? That was why he never swam? He really did not believe it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then forget it.¡± Tang Ling had not really wanted to go swimming from the start. When he thought of Lin Bei going to the swimming pool and wearing a bathing suit, Tang Ling did not want to go swimming at all. He had just wanted to test Lin Bei. This time, Tang Ling was very satisfied with his test. When Lin Bei heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, she was slightly stunned. She had thought that Tang Ling would insist on going swimming. She had thought that Tang Ling would push her until there was nowhere to hide. She did not expect that Tang Ling would suddenly change his mind. Had he suddenly found his conscience? Lin Bei nced at Tang Ling and suddenly felt that that was a little funny. Did Tang Ling have a conscience? She felt that Tang Ling did not have a conscience at all, so Tang Ling definitely would not give up for no reason. He definitely had another motive. Tang Ling really gave up on the idea of going swimming, but just as Lin Bei had guessed, Tang Ling indeed had other ns. At night, Tang Ling deliberately called Yuan Junlin toe over. Originally, the two princes¡¯ diplomatic mission would have beenpleted today, so it was normal for Yuan Junlin toe over for a meal. ¡°Tang Ling, what do you mean? If you want topete with the younger prince in drinking, why don¡¯t you drink with him yourself? Why should I drink with that younger prince? You know the younger prince¡¯s alcohol tolerance. He drank so much on the first day, but he didn¡¯t get drunk in the end. Why should Ipete with him? Am I asking for a beating?¡± Yuan Junlin heard Tang Ling asking him topete with the younger prince during dinner, he was stunned. What was going on? Why did he have topete with the younger prince? ¡°Besides, you want me topete with him using beer. You know that I don¡¯t like drinking beer.¡± Yuan Junlin really did not understand what Tang Ling wanted to do. ¡°But, could you drink too much beer and have to pee?¡± The corner of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he suddenly smiled. However, his smile at this moment made people¡¯s hair stand on end. It was obvious that he was up to something bad. ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean?¡± Yuan Junlin was even more confused. Did he forget to bring his brain when he went out today? Why could he not understand what Tang Ling meant? What did too much drinking have to do with peeing?! Could it be that drinking was to pee?! ¡°You help me with this. I¡¯ll owe you a favor.¡± Tang Ling did not exin further. It was impossible for him to exin more about this matter. Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyes shed when he heard his words. ¡°Owe me a favor? Then will you agree to whatever I ask you to do?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Tang Ling immediately became more vignt when he heard his words. It was obvious that these words were not a good thing. ¡°I want you to help me ask out Chu Wuyou.¡±Yuan Junlin looked at him and did not keep him in suspense. He said directly. Last time, he had made an appointment with Tang Xin¡¯er, but it was ruined by Ye Lanchen. Later, he specially sent people to investigate this matter and found out that Tang Xin¡¯er was Chu Wuyou and Chu Wuyou was Tang Xin ¡®er. No wonder Ye Lanchen suddenly came to ruin the appointment that day. Even though he knew that Tang Xin¡¯er was Chu Wuyou, and even though he knew the rtionship between Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou, he still did not want to give up. Tang Ling looked at him, his eyes instantly widened. ¡°You still haven¡¯t given up on Wuyou?¡± Chapter 1384 - Passion that Could Not be Stopped (VIII)

Chapter 1384: Passion that Could Not be Stopped (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me along.¡± Tang Ling nced at him. The meaning of his refusal could not be any more obvious. With Ye Lanchen¡¯s jealousy, if he were to help Yuan Junlin ask out Wuyou, Ye Lanchen would definitely take out a knife and chop him. Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Junlin, if Wuyou has any interest in you in that way, even if it¡¯s just a little, I can help you. But you know very well in your heart that she doesn¡¯t, not at all.¡± Tang Ling knew that Yuan Junlin was unwilling, for so many years, Yuan Junlin had never had any feelings for a woman. Wuyou was the first. Therefore, Yuan Junlin did not want to give up easily. He could understand this point. However, Tang Ling felt that there were some things that he had to exin to Yuan Junlin. He had to make Yuan Junlin understand. When Yuan Junlin heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, the corners of his lips pursed slightly. ¡°If I don¡¯t do it, how would I know that I can¡¯t?¡± It was very obvious that he still did not want to give up. He did not want to miss it just like that. ¡°Junlin, if it were another woman, or if it was someone who was sincere, there would be a day where everything would be fine. But Wuyou would not, never. Wuyou¡¯s heart only has Ye Lanchen. Therefore, she has decided on Ye Lanchen for the rest of her life. Unless Ye Lanchen has let her down, her heart will never change...¡± Tang Ling understood Chu Wuyou very well, therefore, Tang Ling was very clear in his heart that no matter what Yuan Junlin did, it would be useless. Chu Wuyou would not have a change of heart towards Ye Lanchen. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also impossible for Ye Lanchen to have a change of heart towards Wuyou. He wouldn¡¯t dare either,¡± Tang Ling quickly added. The meaning behind Tang Ling¡¯s words could not be any clearer. Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen were destined to be together. It was impossible for them to be separated. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yuan Junlin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as absolute in this world, and nothing in this world is truly unbreakable.¡± ¡°Junlin, there¡¯s something I think I should tell you.¡± Tang Ling secretly sighed when he saw his expression. His expression instantly became very serious. ¡°What?¡± Yuan Junlin¡¯s brows raised slightly. He did not think much of it. He thought that Tang Ling merely wanted to continue saying some words to persuade him. ¡°Wuyou has two children...¡± In order to let Yuan Junlin let gopletely, Tang Ling could only tell him about this matter. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yuan Junlin¡¯s originally disapproving expression immediately changed. His pair of eyes stared straight at Tang Ling, and there was obvious surprise and doubt in his eyes. ¡°Wuyou has two children, biological children. The father of these two children is Ye Lanchen.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s words could not have been clearer. ¡°You just said that nothing in this world is truly unbreakable, but family ties are forever inseparable.¡± Tang Ling looked at him and added in a deep and long tone. ¡°Tang Ling, are you serious?¡± Yuan Junlin did not quite believe it, or rather, he did not want to believe it. He felt that this could not be true. ¡°Do you think I would joke about such things?¡± Tang Ling sighed lightly. ¡°So, let go!!!¡± Yuan Junlin¡¯s body stiffened, the corners of his lips tightly pursed, and he did not say anything else. Tang Ling did not say anything more about Yuan Junlin drinking with the younger prince. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the younger prince¡¯s alcohol tolerancest time. Come, tonight, let¡¯s drink together. I must apany the younger prince well, and I must let the younger prince have a good time..¡± However, during the meal, Yuan Junlin himself proposed a drinkingpetition with the younger prince. Chapter 1385 - Passion that Could Not be Stopped (IX)

Chapter 1385: Passion that Could Not be Stopped (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Today, Yuan Junlin did not have the usual polite smile on his face. He was only short of writing the word ¡°unhappy¡± on his face. If it was someone else, if it was the usually polite Yuan Junlin, Lin Bei might have rejected him. However, Yuan Junlin¡¯s appearance today made it difficult for him to reject him. Obviously, Yuan Junlin did not give the younger prince the chance to reject him. Yuan Junlin directly ordered the waiter to serve ten cases of beer!!! Yes, you did not hear wrong, it was ten cases of beer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Yuan?¡± The elder prince looked at this posture and was a little confused. These few days, Yuan Junlin gave people the impression that he was polite, wise, and steady. Why did his temperament suddenly change today? Lin Bei¡¯s eyes quickly looked at Tang Ling. She suspected that this was Tang Ling¡¯s doing. Otherwise, why would Yuan Junlin want to have a drinking match with her. These past few days, she had been a dispensable existence in Yuan Junlin¡¯s eyes. Yuan Junlin did not take her seriously at all. Why did he suddenly ¡®like¡¯ her so much today? How could it not be Tang Ling¡¯s doing?! ¡°He¡¯s heartbroken.¡± Tang Ling raised his head and met Lin Bei¡¯s gaze. He replied very naturally. What he said was the truth. Yuan Junlin was heartbroken. Unrequited love was also love. ¡°Heartbroken? Heartbroken?¡± The elder prince took a deep breath. ¡°No Wonder.¡± The elder prince expressed that he understood. When Lin Bei heard Tang Ling¡¯s words and saw Yuan Junlin¡¯s appearance, her eyes blinked quickly. Could it be that she had guessed wrongly? Yuan Junlin really looked like he had broken up with someone. Could it be that Yuan Junlin had really broken up with someone and was in a bad mood, which was why he wanted to have a drink with her? If that was the case, it would be even more difficult for her to refuse. Yuan Junlin had already asked the waiter to open a whole case of beer and ced it all on the table, yuan Junlin directly took a few bottles and ced them in front of Lin Bei. ¡°Come, younger prince, drink. Tonight, we won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°Mr. Yuan is in a bad mood tonight, so you can drink with him. Anyway, you¡¯re good at drinking,¡± the elder prince looked at Yuan Junlin and said directly. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± Was he really her biological brother? Could she return the goods?! Lin Bei looked at the pile of beer in front of her and secretly sighed. Since things hade to this point, she could only drink. Yuan Junlin was really in a bad mood, so he was really drinking. The beer was poured into his mouth bottle by bottle. Lin Bei looked at him like this and felt miserable in her heart. Why was she always the unlucky one? What did Yuan Junlin¡¯s breakup have to do with her? Why did she have to drink with him? Why could she not refuse? Besides, if she wanted to drink, then so be it. Why did she have to drink the whole bottle? Usually, she could hold her liquor quite well, but she was not good at drinking like this. She would get drunk very easily if she drank so quickly, and she was not good at drinking beer either. After drinking one bottle of beer after another, Lin Bei felt her head start to feel a little dizzy. She felt that she was a little drunk. Moreover, after drinking too much, Lin Bei wanted to go to the toilet. Tang Ling was right. After drinking too much beer, there would be too much urine. This was Tang Ling¡¯s original intention. Lin Bei could not hold it in any longer, so she got up and went to the toilet. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes shed, and the corners of his lips curled up. After Lin Bei left for a while, Tang Ling also stood up. Tang Ling stood up and walked directly to the toilet. This time, he wanted to see how Lin Bei would hide it.. It was obvious that Tang Ling had made up his mind to go to the washroom to capture Lin Bei!!! This move was really ruthless!!! Chapter 1386 - She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (I)

Chapter 1386: She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This time, he wanted to see how Lin Bei would hide... It was obvious that Tang Ling had made up his mind to go to the toilet to capture her!!! It had to be said that Tang Ling was really too sinister and ck-bellied. There was no one else who could use this move. Tang Ling¡¯s footsteps were not hurried, and he walked very slowly. When he turned the corner, he happened to see Lin Bei, who had entered not far in front of him. Lin Bei did not walk fast either. When she reached thedies¡¯ room, her footsteps clearly slowed down a little. Her eyes subconsciously nced at thedies¡¯ room, but she did not stop, she continued to walk forward. When Tang Ling saw her actions, the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. A normal man would not slow down when passing by thedies¡¯ room, and would not deliberately nce at it. Tang Ling stood at the corner and did not walk over immediately. Thedies¡¯ room was not far from the men¡¯s room. Lin Bei took a few steps forward and arrived in front of the men¡¯s room. Outside the men¡¯s room, Lin Bei stopped and raised her head to take a look. She secretly let out a breath. Then, Lin Bei quickly turned her eyes and looked to both sides. When Tang Ling, who was standing at the corner, saw Lin Bei¡¯s actions, he took a step back slightly to avoid Lin Bei¡¯s gaze. Tang Ling stood at the corner, the corners of his lips constantly rising. Lin Bei had drunk too much beer just now, and she was already unable to hold it in. Under normal circumstances, when she reached the toilet, she would have already pushed the door open and entered, how could she stand outside the door and look around? Lin Bei looked around and did not see anyone. Then, she tentatively pushed open the men¡¯s washroom door. Usually, she would not go to the washroom outside, but this time, she really could not hold it in anymore. Previously, she also wanted to return to her room on the eighth floor, but she was afraid that it would arouse Tang Ling¡¯s suspicion. Furthermore, the banquet had not ended yet, so it was not good for her to return to her room at this time. She did not dare to go to thedies¡¯ washroom. So, she could only go to the men¡¯s washroom. Lin Bei thought that since this was Guoxin Hotel, there were not many people here. She only hoped that there were no other people in the toilet. However, things did not go as she had hoped. There happened to be people in the toilet, and two men were peeing. Lin Bei pushed open the door and saw the two men peeing. Although the two men had their backs to her, so she could not see anything, she quickly averted her gaze, then, her entire face felt like it was on fire. Lin Bei had already drunk a lot of wine and her face was slightly red. Now, her face was even redder. Lin Bei quickly took a few steps inside. When she saw an empty cubicle, she was about to push it open. Just then, one of the men finished his business. He turned around and saw Lin Bei. He saw Lin Bei¡¯spletely red face, he was obviously stunned. ¡°What are you doing, brother? Why are you so red? Why are you so shy? Haven¡¯t you seen anything before?¡± Lin Bei¡¯s body stiffened. He ignored the man and quickly pushed open the door and entered the cubicle. ¡°Heh, this brother is really interesting. Why is his face so red when he goes to the toilet? Doesn¡¯t he look like a woman?¡± The man could not help but add when he saw Lin Bei enter the cubicle. ¡°Woman? Can a woman enter the men¡¯s toilet?¡± The other man, who was supposed to be with him, could not help but roll his eyes at him. ¡°To be honest, I really feel like he¡¯s a woman. Look at his peach-cheeks and almond face just now.. He looks like a woman no matter how I look at him.¡± Chapter 1387 - She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (II)

Chapter 1387: She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why don¡¯t you go take a peek...¡± The other person seemed to be interested and said half-truths. In the cubicle, when Lin Bei heard their words, her body clearly froze, and cold sweat broke out all over her body. She could not havee to the toilet and met two perverts, right? If those two men really had ulterior motives, sneaking a peek... Lin Bei¡¯s body stiffened even more. She was afraid that the two men outside would really sneak a peek, so for a moment, she did not dare to move. Of course, she did not dare to take off her pants, nor did she dare to squat down. The conversation outside stopped, but Lin Bei vaguely heard a strange sound. She even heard the sound of footsteps approaching her. For a moment, Lin Bei was so scared that she did not even dare to breathe. At this moment, the bathroom door was pushed open from the outside and Tang Ling walked in. Tang Ling pushed the door very softly. Lin Bei, who was too nervous at the moment, did not hear it. When the two of them saw Tang Ling, they were both shocked and immediately stopped what they were doing. They clearly recognized Tang Ling. Just as they were about to greet Tang Ling, Tang Ling gave them a warning to shut up, then, they quickly scurried away. The two of them were stunned for a moment before quickly leaving. Lin Bei heard the sound of the two of them leaving. After waiting for a moment, she did not hear any other sounds. Only then did she secretly let out a sigh of relief. She was afraid that someone woulde in again. She was afraid that another ident would happen. She did not dare to dy the slightest bit. She quickly pulled down her pants and quickly settled the matter. After quickly tidying up, she opened the door and wanted to leave quickly. However, when she opened the door, the first thing she saw was Tang Ling standing at the side. For a moment, Lin Bei felt as if her entire body had been frozen, as if she could not move at all. Why was Tang Ling here? When did hee in? How long had he been standing here? What did he hear? The moment Lin Bei reacted, she subconsciously wanted to close the door again. However, she suddenly realized that if she really did that, it would be even more obvious that there was something wrong with her. ¡°Mr. Tang.¡± Lin Bei secretly took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down. Then, she pretended as if nothing had happened and greeted Tang Ling. Tang Ling looked at her and did not say anything. There was not much expression on his face, as if he did not hear what she said. ¡°Take your time, Mr. Tang. I¡¯m done here. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Tang Ling did not say anything. Lin Bei felt even more uneasy, but there was not much of a change on her face. As she spoke, she suppressed the nervousness in her heart and walked out. Tang Ling was standing outside. If she wanted to leave, she would definitely pass by Tang Ling. Lin Bei was a little scared, but when Lin Bei walked past Tang Ling, Tang Ling still did not make any movements or react. Lin Bei secretly sighed. She thought that maybe Tang Ling did not notice anything. After Lin Bei walked past Tang Ling, she subconsciously increased her speed and walked out. She walked to the bathroom door and tried to open it, but she realized that she could not pull it open. Lin Bei was stunned for a moment and quickly looked over. Only then did she realize that the bathroom door was locked from the inside. At this moment, there were only her and Tang Ling in the bathroom. If she did not lock the door, then Tang Ling must have locked it!!! Why did Tang Ling lock the door from the inside?! Chapter 1388 - She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (III)

Chapter 1388: She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was obvious that Tang Ling was here to catch her, and he was prepared for it. For a moment, Lin Bei suddenly felt as if it was a cold winter day. Arge basin of ice water directly poured from her head onto her feet, so cold that she could not feel the slightest bit of warmth. Lin Bei told herself to stay calm, stay calm. When her hand moved to the door lock, she wanted to unlock it. If she wanted to leave, she had to leave as quickly as possible. In the next moment, Tang Ling suddenly moved behind her. Tang Ling¡¯s hand quickly pressed down on her hand that was about to unlock the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Bei was so shocked that her heart trembled slightly. For a moment, she felt as if her heart was about to jump out. At that moment, her voice suddenly increased in pitch. She subconsciously tried to pull her hand back, but she found that she could not break free at all. ¡°Tang Ling, what do you want?¡± Lin Bei did not break free, but she was even more nervous. She turned her eyes and looked at Tang Ling. There was anger on her face, but it could not hide her worry at this moment. ¡°What do you think I want?¡± Tang Ling looked at her, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. It was a half-smile, and a rhetorical question sounded very calm.. ¡°What do you want? How would I know? Let me go, I want to go out.¡± Lin Bei secretly exhaled and took a deep breath, trying her best to calm herself down, but she found that it wasn¡¯t very useful. At this moment, facing Tang Ling like this, it was difficult for her to remain calm. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Tang Ling looked at her. His eyes were small, but his voice was still calm. However, there was a chill in his voice that made people¡¯s hair stand on end. When Tang Ling spoke, he deliberately leaned closer to her. One of his hands pressed against Lin Bei¡¯s hand that was holding the door lock. Tang Ling¡¯s other hand seemed to be unintentionally wrapped around Lin Bei¡¯s other side. At this moment, he was so close that it looked as if he was hugging Lin Bei from behind, then pressing her against the bathroom door. That position looked too ambiguous, especially when the two men were in such a position. ¡°Tang Ling, let go of me, let me out.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s body was obviously stiff, and there seemed to be a slight tremble. At this moment, she did not realize that her words had clearly softened a little. It felt like she was begging for mercy. Begging for mercy under such circumstances seemed to add a little more intimacy to the current rtionship between the two of them. ¡°What if I don¡¯t let go?¡± Tang Ling was stunned. His body moved closer and closer, so close that he almostpletely stuck to her body. However, at this moment, Tang Ling did notpletely stick to her, he still left a little distance between them. ¡°Tang Ling, I¡¯m the younger prince of Country D. if you treat me like this, I...¡± Lin Bei pretended to be tough and wanted to threaten him, even though Lin Bei also understood that this would not be of much use to Tang Ling. ¡°The younger prince of Country D?¡± Tang Ling suddenly interrupted her. At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s tone deliberately raised a little. His words paused slightly, and his lips suddenly moved closer to Lin Bei¡¯s ear, then, he added in a low voice, ¡°The younger prince of Country D pees while squatting? How do you exin this? Hmm?¡± Lin Bei was shocked, and she secretly sucked in a breath of cold air. Tang Ling, who was standing outside, had indeed heard it!!! In order to prevent another ident from happening, she had moved very quickly just now.. Tang Ling, who was standing outside, must have heard it very clearly. Chapter 1389 - She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (IV)

Chapter 1389: She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With Tang Ling¡¯s intelligence, he would definitely be able to guess what was going on. Lin Bei was shocked, but she could not help but feel a little ashamed. She had such a private matter, yet Tang Ling had actually heard it?! ¡°Tang Ling, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Lin Bei gritted her teeth secretly. Under such circumstances, she could only bite the bullet and deny it. Tang Ling had not seen it anyway, and there was no evidence. ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense? !¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Then tell me, as a man, do you have to go inside to pee?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me any other excuses. The entire process that you just went through, from taking off your pants and squatting down to getting dressed, took a total of 35 seconds...¡± Tang Ling looked at her, every word was clear and direct. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± F*ck!!! Not only did Tang Ling stand outside and listen to the entire process, he even counted the time for her. He was really a pervert!!! 35 seconds?! Was her speed that fast just now? 35 seconds! It was indeed difficult for her to find another reason in such a short period of time. ¡°I¡¯m willing, what do you care?¡± Lin Bei was unable to exin, so she decided to go back on her word. She did not have to exin it clearly, did she? ¡°A man peeing while squatting isn¡¯t a matter of whether he¡¯s willing or not, it¡¯s a matter of gender.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s words were very obvious at this moment. He waspletely certain at this moment, he was certain that she was a woman. From this, he was also certain that the woman in his room that night was her. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Bei was stunned for a moment before suddenlyughing, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would discover my secret.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s words could be considered as an admission!!! The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up slightly, with a hint of satisfaction. Yes, she had finally admitted it. It did not count. It counted as her self-awareness. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. Actually, I was originally a girl, but when I was young, I changed my sex and became a man. However, some habits that I¡¯ve developed since I was young are sometimes hard to change. I drank a little too much just now, so I forgot about this for a moment.¡± Lin Bei knew that under such circumstances, this matter was definitely not easy to exin, so she came up with such a reason. A reason for a sex change. The satisfied smile on Tang Ling¡¯s lips instantly darkened, and his eyes instantly narrowed dangerously. This damnable woman really dared to spout such nonsense. She could evene up with such a reason?! ¡°Mr. Tang, no one else knows about this matter. You must keep it a secret for me.¡± Lin Bei did not hear Tang Ling¡¯s voice. Moreover, she realized that Tang Ling did not make any special movements, so she thought that Tang Ling believed her, she lowered her voice slightly and added. ¡°You want me to keep it a secret?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s lips moved closer to her ear, and his lips almost touched her earlobe. ¡°What right do I have to keep it a secret for you?¡± ¡°Mr. Tang, I have no grudges with you. You can¡¯t be so ruthless, right? You wouldn¡¯t go so far as to announce my secret, right?¡± Lin Bei felt his lips rubbing against her ear, her body was constantly frozen, frozen. At this moment, she did not dare to move. She said so, but she knew that Tang Ling would do anything. The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. At this moment, she actually did not admit it and still wanted to deny it?! She was really good. Chapter 1390 - She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (V)

Chapter 1390: She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fine, she would not admit it herself. He had plenty of ways to get her to admit it. Tang Ling wrapped his arm around her. With a strong push, he pushed her over and pressed her against the wall. In this way, the two of them were face-to-face. ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it?¡± Tang Ling looked at her. There was a hint of danger in his narrowed eyes. At this moment, his words clearly carried a hint of threat. ¡°What do you want me to admit?¡± Lin Bei felt guilty, so she was afraid. However, she knew that she could not admit it. She definitely could not admit it. Once she did, she did not even dare to think about the consequences. Hearing her words, the corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up bit by bit. A hint of a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes as he looked at her. ¡°Since you admit it yourself, I don¡¯t mind helping you.¡± When Tang Ling said this, his voice was very soft and seemed to have a hint of gentleness. However, the meaning of his words could not be understood for a moment. At this moment, Lin Bei also did not understand. She did not know how Tang Ling was going to help her?! However, Lin Bei knew that it definitely would not be a good thing. Lin Bei looked at him, her eyes shing, her heart trembling slightly, and the corners of her lips pursed up slightly. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Lin Bei had just drunk quite a bit of beer, and she was already slightly tipsy. At this moment, her face was white with a tinge of red, her brows were like a painting, her skin was like a congealed fat, tender and alluring, like a flower that was about to bloom, waiting for the gentleman to pick it up. Tang Ling looked at her at a close distance, and his eyes darkened. He suddenly felt that his throat was a little dry, and his body was a little tense. He thought of the scene that night. He thought of how he pressed her against the bed and kept asking for her. At the beginning, he was indeed under the control of the drug, butter, when the drug on his body was cured, he found that he still could not bear to stop. He wanted her... He had to admit this. Tang Ling¡¯s face approached her, slowly, bit by bit. At this moment, Lin Bei was pressed against the wall by him. She had nowhere to hide to begin with, and now that he was approaching her, she only felt more nervous. For a moment, her breathing became a little hurried. What did Tang Ling want? Could it be that Tang Ling wanted to kiss her?! However, when Tang Ling¡¯s face came close to a certain distance, he stopped and did not kiss her. Lin Bei secretly let out a breath. However, at this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s hand suddenly reached into her clothes. She was wearing a suit today. There was a shirt inside, and the shirt was tucked into her pants. When Tang Ling¡¯s hand reached in, there was still ayer of shirt between them. Even so, when Tang Ling¡¯s hand was pressed against her waist through the shirt, her body still trembled uncontrobly. Lin Bei secretly exhaled and inhaled. She wanted to remain calm, but she realized that she could not calm down at all at this moment. ¡°You said that you changed your sex. How old were you when you changed?¡± At this moment, Tang Ling suddenly asked. Tang Ling¡¯s question was somewhat ambiguous... ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Bei, who was frozen and didn¡¯t dare to move, was stunned when she heard Tang Ling¡¯s words. After three seconds, Lin Bei finally understood Tang Ling¡¯s meaning. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± F*ck, she just made it up. How did she know how old she was? However, since she just said it, she naturally had to make it up!!! Chapter 1391 - She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (VI)

Chapter 1391: She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes, about seven, eight, nine, ten years old...¡± Lin Bei did not understand why Tang Ling suddenly asked her this. She did not know anything about sex change at all, so she realized that, it was a very difficult thing to make up for her lie. ¡°Which year was it?¡± Tang Ling narrowed his eyes as he looked at her. The dangerous aura in his eyes was even more obvious. He was lying so perfunctorily. Did she think he was a fool? ¡°I can¡¯t remember the exact year,¡± Lin Bei cursed in her heart. Why did Tang Ling suddenly ask this question? ¡°How can you not remember such a thing?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°I just can¡¯t remember it clearly. Why?¡± Lin Bei could not help but yell at him when she saw the smile on his lips. ¡°If you can¡¯t remember it clearly, I¡¯ll help you confirm it.¡± Tang Ling was not angry. Instead, he smiled. However, his smile was full of evil energy. Anyone who saw it would know that it was definitely not a good thing. ¡°What? How can I be sure?¡± Lin Bei was shocked,pletely shocked. How could he be sure in such a situation? How could he be sure? Tang Ling did not answer. The hand that was originally pressing on her waist suddenly moved to the ce where she was wrapped in bandages. His hand touched the bandages. ¡°How manyyers are you wrapped in?¡± At this moment, Lin Bei could not avoid it. There was nowhere to hide, and she could not stop Tang Ling¡¯s hand. When she felt Tang Ling¡¯s hand pressing on the bandages that she was wrapped in, her heart almost jumped to her throat. But, fortunately, it was still separated by the shirt... In the next moment, Tang Ling¡¯s hand moved away again and moved to the bottom. Lin Bei secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was just a close call. Fortunately, Tang Ling¡¯s hand left very quickly. But?! Lin Bei suddenly felt that with Tang Ling¡¯s character, he would not let it go so easily?! Just as Lin Bei was thinking about it, Tang Ling¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed onto her shirt. With a slight force, he pulled her shirt out. ¡°Ah?!¡± Lin Bei cried out in shock. She had never expected Tang Ling to actually do this. Tang Ling pulled her shirt out. What was he going to do next? ¡°Why are you so afraid? Huh?¡± Hearing her cry out, the corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up slightly. There was an evil aura that made people go crazy. ¡°Tang Ling, let go. Are you crazy? What are you trying to do?¡± Lin Bei was anxious. She was really anxious. She began to struggle, trying to break free. However, Tang Ling¡¯s body pressed down on her,pletely pressing her against the wall. She could not break free at all. At this moment, Lin Bei was sweating profusely. However, Tang Ling did not have the slightest intention of letting her go. Tang Ling¡¯s hand directly reached into her shirt. His hand quickly moved to the bandage that was wrapped around her. Lin Bei sucked in a cold breath. Tang Ling was crazy. He was really crazy!!! ¡°Tang Ling, let go. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll call for help.¡± Lin Bei was at her wit¡¯s end. She thought that if she were to call for help, Tang Ling would probably be afraid and stop. Tang Ling smiled. His hand quickly touched the end of the bandage that she was wrapped in. Then, he pulled on the end of the bandage and said with a chuckle, ¡°Alright, you call for help.¡± When he said this, he pulled with a slight force and pulled out the end of the bandage that Lin Besi was pressing on!!! Chapter 1392 - She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (VII)

Chapter 1392: She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In this way, he could easily remove all of her bandages. Lin Bei¡¯s voice, which was about to shout out, immediately stopped. In an instant, he felt his entire body tremble, and his heart beat like thunder. Under such circumstances, Lin Bei did not dare to shout. She was scared to death. He... He did not really untie all of her bandages, did he? If he did, then there would really be nothing left to hide. No, he would not. After all, Tang Ling was a chief and a real soldier. He should not have done such a thing. However, Lin Bei had really misjudged Tang Ling. Really... She had misjudged Tang Ling too much. Tang Ling was the kind of person who was so ck-bellied that he could make people gnash their teeth in anger. In the next moment, Tang Ling had already started to pull on her bandage, bit by bit, slowly. ¡°Tang Ling, you, you stop.¡± Lin Bei reached out her hand, wanting to stop Tang Ling. At this moment, her voice faintly trembled. At this moment, she was truly afraid. However, in the next moment, Tang Ling¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed her hand and directly fixed it on the top of her head. This position made it even harder for Lin Bei to break free. Then, Tang Ling¡¯s hand continued to untie the bandage on her chest. ¡°Tang Ling, stop, stop.¡± At this moment, Lin Bei was shocked, angry, and anxious. However, she did not dare to speak too loudly. She was afraid that if she spoke too loudly, it would attract even more people. At this moment, this scene, she absolutely could not let anyone else see it. ¡°What are you nervous about? What are you afraid of?¡± Tang Ling looked at her. His eyes were staring straight into her eyes. Tang Ling asked this question as if it was a matter of course. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± He asked her what she was afraid of? He was currently removing the bandage on her chest. He asked her what she was afraid of? This damn man! She wanted to kill him?! At this moment, she really wanted to kill him! However, she could not move at all. She could not even stop him from doing whatever he wanted, let alone killing him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a man? Even if you are a woman who has transitioned into a man, you are still a man. Since you are a man and I am also a man, what are you afraid of being seen by me?¡± Tang Ling looked at her, his expression was especially innocent, and his words were even more natural. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t even take off your pants directly.¡± Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± She fiercely exhaled and inhaled, but she felt as if her chest was about to ignite. ¡°Even if we¡¯re both men, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to do this. Even if we¡¯re both men, I don¡¯t want you to see it.¡± Who said that just because we¡¯re both men, we can let him see it. ! He waspletely unreasonable. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you forgot how old you were when you became sexually active? Do you want me to help you confirm it? I¡¯m just trying to help you confirm it.¡± Tang Ling looked at her and blinked his eyes. Then, he exined in a very serious manner. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± When did she ask him to help her confirm it? When did she say that?! How could this man be so shameless?! How could he be like this?! For a moment, Lin Bei was so angry that she could not even retort. However, while she was speaking, Tang Ling did not stop. He was still undoing the bandages on her chest. Onep, twops, threeps.. At this moment, Lin Bei was so angry that she momentarily neglected his movements. By the time Lin Bei regained her senses, the bandages on her chest had almost been half removed by Tang Ling. Chapter 1393 - She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (VIII)

Chapter 1393: She was Completely Exposed, and He Had Discovered Everything (VIII)

Because Lin Bei was leaning against the wall and was very close to it, the bandage had to be pulled down one round after another. The speed was very slow. If Lin Bei had not been leaning against the wall, the bandage would have loosened by itself¡­ ¡°Tang Ling, let go of me.¡± Lin Bei was so scared that her expression changed. In the next moment, she did not care anymore and began to struggle with all her might. However, she still could not break free. Her eyes narrowed. She suddenly raised her leg and kicked at Tang Ling. Tang ling was extremely vignt. The moment her leg moved, he noticed that when her leg kicked over, Tang Ling suddenly let go of her and took two steps back. Because Tang Ling retreated, Lin Bei naturally missed the kick, but Lin Bei was also free. Lin Bei was stunned. Aftering back to her senses, her first reaction was to put away the bandages. Because the bandages she had wrapped were a little long, when Tang Ling had released half of them, the bandages had already hung down, revealing arge part of them outside. She definitely could not go out like this. At the very least, she had to put away these bandages first. However, at this moment, Tang Ling suddenly leaned over and extended his hand again, wanting to pull her. Lin Bei saw Tang Ling¡¯s extended hand and was shocked. Her instinctive reaction was to quickly retreat and dodge. Logically speaking, under normal circumstances, if Tang Ling wanted to grab someone, that person would definitely not be able to dodge. However, this time, Lin Bei actually dodged it, and it was very easy for her to dodge it. Lin Bei herself could not quite believe it, and she was momentarily stunned. However, before she could think too much, she realized that Tang Ling¡¯s hand was reaching for her waist. From the way Tang Ling looked, it was obvious that he wanted to hug her directly. Lin Bei thought of the situation where she could not move under his control. At this moment, no matter what, she could not be hugged by him. At this moment, behind Lin Bei was a wall. If she just retreated, there was no way she could avoid it. And the bathroom was not big to begin with. Tang Ling¡¯s hand had already reached out. Lin Bei quickly turned around and avoided Tang Ling¡¯s hand. Of course, during this time, Lin Bei did not forget to press down hard on the bandages on her chest. Even if she pressed down hard, she could only stop the bandages from continuing to fall. However, she stopped the bandages that were still wrapped around her chest from loosening. The more she moved, the more the bandages loosened. The more she moved, the faster the bandages loosened. If this continued, the bandages would all loosen without Tang Ling removing them. So, Tang Ling did this on purpose! Tang Ling deliberately let her move on her own, and even let her spin in circles. When she was spinning in circles just now, she could clearly feel that the bandages on her chest had loosened a lot. Lin Bei realized this and could only grit her teeth in hatred. Tang Ling was too despicable. However, what else could she do? Could it be that when she saw Tang Linging to grab her, she she should just stand there without moving and allow Tang Ling to grab her? Just as Lin Bei was thinking about this, Tang Ling actually leaned over again. Tang Ling¡¯s hand was once again extended towards her. Lin Bei secretly exhaled. She secretly thought that when Tang Ling leaned over again, she might as well just pounce over and bite him to death. However, this time, Tang Ling did not get too close. He stopped when he was more than a meter away from her. Lin Bei¡¯s eyes shed. What was he trying to do? In the next moment, Tang Ling suddenly grabbed the bandage that was exposed and pulled it forcefully. Lin Bei was caught off guard. Moreover, she could not hold anything down with her chest pressed down. Tang Ling pulled the bandage off her chest. Before Lin Bei could react, Tang Ling pressed her against the wall again. Then, Tang Ling reached into her shirt, reached into her chest, and touched her¡­ At that moment, Lin Bei was petrified. She could not move, and she did not dare to move at all.. Chapter 1394 - He was a Wolf in Sheeps Clothing

Chapter 1394: He was a Wolf in Sheep¡¯s Clothing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then, Tang Ling¡¯s hand directly reached into her shirt, reached into her chest, and touched her.. In that instant, Lin Bei was petrified. She could not move, and she did not dare to move.. Tang Ling¡¯s hand was pressed on her chest. Although he did not move, his hand was holding her... Lin Bei felt as if she could not breathe for a moment. She was embarrassed and angry. She really did not expect Tang Ling to do this. How could he be so shameless? How could he be so hooligan. He was a smart person. With his intelligence, he must have known that she was a woman. Yet, he was still... Still like this?! Lin Bei exhaled fiercely and inhaled deeply. Her eyes stared fiercely at Tang Ling, wanting to bite her to death. However, she did not dare and could not move. Tang Ling¡¯s body was pressing down on her,pletely pressing her against the wall. She could not move at all. If she moved recklessly at this moment, it would undoubtedly cause his hands to move around her chest. Lin Bei did not say anything because she did not know what to say at this moment. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, she would swear. Therefore, Lin Bei only stared at him with hatred in her eyes. Tang Ling¡¯s hands touched her softness, and his body tensed up slightly. His eyes also darkened. This was the feeling he had that night. There was no mistaking it. So, the woman that night was her. This time, he wanted to see how she would deny it? If she had admitted it earlier, he would not have ended up like this. Of course, Tang Ling did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he was doing. Anyway, he had touched everything that he should have touched that night and done everything that he should have done. There was no need to avoid suspicion anymore. He was a soldier, so he felt that there was no need to care too much about unnecessary things. Although he had been drugged that night, since he had taken her that night, he would naturally be responsible for her and marry her. Since she was destined to be his woman, it was only natural for him to touch his own woman. Tang Ling usually looked gentle and refined, but in reality, he was a wolf in perfect clothes. Tang Ling looked at her and met her eyes that were staring fixedly at him. The corners of his lips pursed slightly. She was a smart woman. At this moment, she did not move, make a fuss, or make a fuss. If she were to move and make a fuss now, his hands would definitely move as well.. The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up. Sigh, what a pity!!! She did not speak, and Tang Ling did not speak either. She did not move, and Tang Ling did not move either. Tang Ling continued to press down on her, his hands pressed against her chest, but he did not move. ¡°Have you touched enough? Can I take your hands away now?¡± Lin Bei secretly exhaled. Seeing that Tang Ling had no intention of taking his hands away, she could not hold it in any longer. She felt that if she did not do something soon, he would continue to touch her like this, pressing down on her and not letting go. Tang Ling was a soldier. He was very patient, and she could notpete with him. Moreover, she was the one who was at a disadvantage. Tang Ling had taken advantage of her, and he seemed to be very satisfied with it. He seemed to be enjoying it, and she did not dare to hope that Tang Ling would take the initiative to let go. Hearing her angry scolding, Tang Ling was not angry. Instead, the curve of his lips deepened.. He rather liked to see her bared her fangs and brandished her ws. Chapter 1395 - She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (I)

Chapter 1395: She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, she was gnashing her teeth in hatred towards him, but she looked rather cute with a helpless look on her face. Yes, Young Master Tang has the talent to court death!!! ¡°Talk properly, talk properly.¡± Tang Ling did this to expose her disguise, to make her admit that the woman that night was her. ¡°What do I have to say to you? What do I have to talk about? Let go of me.¡± However, it was clear that Lin Bei was still unwilling to admit it. She knew very well that if she admitted it, her identity would be exposed. Her mother had disguised her as a man and sent her back to the royal family. Once she was discovered to be a woman, her mother would only have a dead end. She could not let her mother be in danger. All these years, her mother had not been living well. She could only walk with difficulty. Lin Bei also knew that if she admitted it, Tang Ling would not let her off. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face clearly darkened. This woman actually did not admit it at this time. She said that she would not shed tears until she saw the coffin. She would not shed tears even if she saw the coffin. Tang Ling¡¯s hand, which was originally pressed in front of her and did not move, suddenly turned. It felt... Very good! Really very good!!! Lin Bei almost cried out in surprise. She only felt that for a moment, her bodypletely froze, and she even faintly felt a slight tremble. Crazy, he was really crazy. Tang Ling was f*cking inhuman!!! ¡°How old did you say you were when you changed your gender? Seven? Eight? Nine? Ten?¡± However, Tang Ling had an innocent look on his face as he looked at her sincerely, as if his actions just now were to confirm this question. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± Lin Bei felt like she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She wanted to curse, she wanted to bite, and she even wanted to kill. As for the gender change, she had just made it up. At this moment, he was obviously doing it on purpose. ¡°You developed like this before you were ten years old? That¡¯s really impressive.¡± However, Tang Ling still had a sincere look on his face and a look of taking things for granted. This made Lin Bei gnash her teeth in hatred. ¡°If you have developed so well here, then where did you change your gender?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes deliberately looked down at her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to pay back, and also...¡± Seeing the direction of his gaze and hearing his words, Lin Bei gasped in shock. What did he mean? Could it be that he still wanted to take off her pants?! Before she entered this washroom today, she absolutely did not believe that Tang Ling would do such a thing, but now she believed it. Tang ling was?f*cking capable of doing anything. This kind of person was already shameless to the extreme. ¡°So what if I¡¯m a woman? What¡¯s the matter with you? What does it have to do with me?¡± Lin Bei was really afraid that Tang Ling, this pervert, would take off her pants in the next moment. Moreover, she also understood that under the current situation, she had no choice but to admit it. However, she could not admit what happened that night. ¡°It has nothing to do with me?¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Are you still not willing to admit what happened that night?¡± Lin Bei looked at him and narrowed his eyes. The corners of his lips were tightly pursed. He did not speak. His attitude of rejection was very obvious. Her meaning was also very obvious!!! Chapter 1396 - She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (II)

Chapter 1396: She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (II)

Yes, she did not want to admit it, nor could she. Tang Ling looked at her and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really good.¡± As Tang Ling spoke, he touched Lin Bei¡¯s head with one hand. Her hair was not long, but it was very dark and very bright. If it was long, it would definitely look good. Tang Ling¡¯s fingers ran through her hair. Because he needed a woman to dress up as a man, it was a pity that her hair was good. Lin Bei felt Tang Ling¡¯s movements and her expression changed slightly. She knew that her blood and hair had been found in Tang Ling¡¯s room that day. That blood was because it was her first time, but for some reason, it was only a little bit. That night, Tang Ling had treated her so crazily that she could not care too much. Just as Lin Bei was thinking about it, she felt a slight pain on her head. Her breathing froze slightly, and Tang Ling pulled her hair!!! As expected, Tang Ling¡¯s hand fell down. His hand was holding one of her hairs. Of course, she knew why Tang Ling was pulling her hair. She also knew that if Tang Ling took her hair for testing, the results would be out soon. ¡°You still don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± Tang Ling held her hair between his fingers, but his eyes were staring straight at her face. He still hoped that she could admit it herself. Lin Bei secretly exhaled and inhaled. Her eyes closed slightly, and when she opened them again, she suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°Tang Ling, I¡¯ll help you rify what happened that night.¡± This was considered an admission. She thought that Tang Ling was forcing her so much just to rify what happened that night. She could help him rify it. Hearing her words, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed rapidly? What did she mean? Help him rify the incident that night? And then? ¡°Tang Ling, I¡¯ll help you rify the incident that night, but you can¡¯t leak my matter out. You have to keep it a secret.¡± Lin Bei knew that this situation was very disadvantageous to her, so, she had to negotiate with Tang Ling. ¡°And then?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes looked at her, and there was an obvious sense of danger in the depths of his eyes. Keep her secret and not reveal her identity? ¡°And then, you, Tang Ling, will continue to be Chief Tang and I will continue to be the younger prince. What happened that night was just an ident. Let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened.¡± Lin Bei was not that nervous at that moment, she felt that Tang Ling was definitely willing to cooperate and agree to such a condition. ¡°Just pretend that nothing happened?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, and the dangerous aura in the depths of his eyes instantly spread out. ¡°I remember that night, you even stole something from me? So, you entered my room that night to steal something, right?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s expression was very dark at this moment, his voice was cold. For some reason, when he heard her say that she would pretend that nothing had happened, he felt extremely ufortable. He had already made up his mind to marry her. If he had taken her, he would definitely have to take responsibility. However, he did not expect her to say that she would pretend that nothing had happened?! Good, very good!!! She wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but he just could not do as she wished. Lin Bei was slightly startled, frowning slightly. The corners of her lips moved, wanting to exin, but after some thought, she held back. Since he had misunderstood, she would just let him continue to misunderstand. It would be good if he misunderstood. Otherwise, it would really be hard for her to exin things clearly for the time being¡­ Chapter 1397 - She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (III)

Chapter 1397: She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Also, the two words you wrote on my body, how do I settle this score?¡± Tang Ling secretly gritted his teeth. When he woke up in the morning, he saw the two words written on his abdomen. At that moment, he wanted to strangle her to death. Lin Bei¡¯s eyes shed quickly. At that time, she was too angry. At that time, she wanted to kill him, but she knew that she could not kill him. So, when she woke up, in order to discouraged him, she wrote two words on his body ¡ª scumbag. She felt that those two words really suited him!!! Of course, at that moment, Lin Bei could not say those words in front of him. At that moment, he was obviously angry. If she added fuel to the fire, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°So, do you think that between us, we can pretend that nothing happened?¡± Seeing that she did not speak, Tang Ling¡¯s expression softened a little, but his voice was still extremely cold and terrifying. Lin Bei looked at him and still chose not to speak. She knew that it was best not to anger him now, and she would say whatever he said. So, she wisely chose to remain silent. Sure enough, Tang Ling¡¯s expression clearly softened a lot, and he was not as scary as before. Lin Bei secretly sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room, and we¡¯ll settle this slowly.¡± However, although Tang Ling was no longer angry, he had no intention of letting her off just like that. Tang Ling directly put away her bandage. Then, he held her with one hand and opened the bathroom door with the other. Lin Bei was shocked. What... What was he trying to do? He was just holding her like that. If someone saw him, who knew how they would misunderstand. Lin Bei¡¯s eyes shed. Oh right, she could pretend to be drunk. If she was drunk, Tang Ling would send her back to the room. Naturally, it would not be a big deal. Therefore, the moment Tang Ling opened the room, Lin Bei leaned on his body and pretended to be drunk. Tang Ling looked at her reaction in that instant and was stunned. Then, the corner of his lips curled up slightly. This woman was very smart and her reaction was very fast. Since she was like this, he was willing to cooperate with her. If there was anything, he would wait until they returned to the room before settling it with her. Tang Ling held Lin Bei in his arms, and one of his hands happened to cover her chest, covering the surging waves on her chest. Just as they left the washroom, they coincidentally saw the elder prince¡¯s security guard walking over. It was probably because Lin Bei had been dyed for too long, and the elder prince was worried, so he specially let the security guarde over to take a look. This elder prince was indeed very concerned about Lin Bei!!! Hmph!!! Tang Ling snorted coldly in his heart. When the security guard saw Tang Ling pulling Lin Bei out, he was immediately shocked. His pair of eyes quickly turned towards Lin Bei, and he asked in shock, ¡°Younger Prince, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Bei heard the security guard¡¯s voice, and her heart moved, and she wanted to raise her head to speak. However, Tang Ling¡¯s hand that was holding her chest deliberately pressed down, with a hint of warning. Lin Bei secretly took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. Then, she continued to pretend to be drunk as she leaned on Tang Ling¡¯s shoulder. Tang ling was very satisfied. He secretlyughed in his heart. This woman was quite tactful at times. ¡°Tell Mr. Yuan and the elder prince that the younger prince has drunk too much. I¡¯ll send the younger prince back to his room first..¡± Tang Ling raised his head and said this to the guard. Then, he took Lin Bei and left!!! Chapter 1398 - She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (IV)

Chapter 1398: She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Bei refused in her heart. She did not want to go back to her room alone with him. However, the bandage on her chest had already been removed by Tang Ling in her current state. Tang Ling had even taken away all of her bandages. There was no bandage, so even though she was wearing a suit at the moment, it still could not cover the surging breasts on her chest. Her breasts were too big and plump. When she was not wrapped in bandages, even if she was wearing a cotton-padded jacket, it would not be able to cover them... Therefore, she could only return to her room now. Yes, she had to return to her room, but Tang Ling wanted to enter her room... Lin Bei leaned against Tang Ling¡¯s shoulder, the corners of her lips curling up slightly. Along the way, Lin Bei had been leaning against Tang Ling¡¯s shoulder, pretending to be drunk. Because Tang Ling¡¯s hand was wrapped around her chest, when she walked, because of the movements of her body and the movements of his hand, whether it was intentional or unintentional, his hand would always rub against her chest. Once, twice, three times... Constantly rubbing against her chest. Lin Bei¡¯s body was constantly frozen, constantly frozen. Every time Tang Ling¡¯s hand touched her chest, she even felt that her body was slightly trembling uncontrobly. She did not know if Tang Ling was doing this on purpose or unintentionally, but she had to pretend to be drunk. She could not move randomly, nor could she wake up, so she could only endure it. She thought, just endure it for a while! Just endure it for a while and you¡¯ll be in the room! However, Lin Bei realized that this feeling was extremely unbearable, even extremely ufortable. Lin Bei could not help but think of the situation that night. At that time, Tang Ling had been drugged. At the beginning, he was very rough, and it was her first time. At the beginning, she was really in a lot of pain, a lot of pain. Butter on, it gradually became less painful. Slowly, she had a strange feeling, and that feeling made her.. Suddenly realizing what she was thinking, Lin Bei took a deep breath. Lin Bei, are you crazy?! What are you thinking? What are you thinking?! I can¡¯t think, I definitely can¡¯t think!!! Lin Bei took a deep breath, then turned slightly to the side, turning her body even more towards Tang Ling¡¯s direction, trying to put some distance between Tang Ling¡¯s hand and her chest. However, she discovered that the moment she moved, Tang Ling¡¯s hand also moved with her. Then, Tang Ling¡¯s hand seemed to be closer to her chest, and the frequency of the rubbing also increased. Then, she felt even more ufortable. Lin Bei suddenly thought of a sentence. If she did not seek death, she would not die. Was this considered seeking death? Of course, Lin Bei had this thought because she did not see the corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips that kept rising. If she had discovered it, she definitely would not have thought this way. Fortunately, they took the elevator and quickly reached the eighth floor. There were no CCTV cameras on the eighth floor, so only the three of them would be staying there for a short period of time. Usually, no one woulde up. Therefore, once they reached the eighth floor and exited the elevator, Lin Bei¡¯s first reaction was to escape. However, she estimated the distance from here to her room. She knew that with her speed, she would definitely not be able to escape. Tang Ling was too strong. She was no match for him at all. It was impossible for her to escape from Tang Ling¡¯s hands like that. Therefore, Lin Bei resisted the urge to escape. Her head was still resting on Tang Ling¡¯s shoulder. She even stretched out her hand and wrapped it around his waist. It was very intimate and a little ambiguous!!! Chapter 1399 - She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (V)

Chapter 1399: She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Go to your room? Or Go to my room?¡± Lin Bei leaned his head on his shoulder. Her face turned slightly, and her lips just happened to be close to his ear. She asked softly. This sentence carried the most obvious ambiguity. Tang Ling looked at her, his eyes slightly narrowed. There was a bit of scrutiny, but also a bit of doubt. She had tried her best to draw a clear line with him when she was down there just now. Was her reaction normal now? It was obviously abnormal, very abnormal!!! Seeing Tang Ling¡¯s suspicion, the corners of Lin Bei¡¯s lips curled up slightly. A faint smile appeared on her face, but her lips moved closer to his ear, then, she said slowly, ¡°From the bathroom to here, I also had feelings for the way you flirted with me along the way.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s words were very direct and ambiguous. Regardless of whether Tang Ling had done it on purpose or not, he was flirting with her. She did not believe that Tang Ling would not have feelings. In fact, she also felt that Tang Ling¡¯s body was constantly tensing up, even more stiff than hers. So, Tang Ling should have done it on purpose just now, right?! Hearing her words, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. The corners of his lips moved slightly, and he was about to speak. Lin Bei suddenly stood up, tiptoed, and kissed his lips directly. Anyway, he had done all that he should not have done that night, so what was the point of another kiss now?! Lin Bei knew very well in her heart that if he was allowed to enter her room and the two of them were alone in the same room, it would not just be a single kiss. Lin Bei kissed him once and then let go. However, her hand wrapped around his neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room. My room is closer.¡± As Lin Bei spoke, she wrapped her arm around his neck and walked towards her room. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that this woman was cunning, so he was still somewhat on guard. Actually, it was not far from Lin Bei¡¯s room, but Lin Bei walked very slowly. During this time, she even stood on tiptoes and kissed Tang Ling. Every time, it was just a light kiss. Strictly speaking, it was not even a kiss, but a peck. At the beginning, Tang Ling did not react and let her do whatever she wanted. But when she kissed him for the fourth time, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes clearly darkened. Just as she kissed him and wanted to retreat, Tang Ling¡¯s hand suddenly pressed down on the back of her head and kissed her hard. Lin Bei was slightly startled, but the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Lin Bei did not refuse, nor did she resist. She even hugged the back of his neck tightly and cooperated extremely well. However, during this time, her footsteps were still moving. She brought him to the door of her room. They were already outside her room, but Tang Ling¡¯s kiss had not stopped. Lin Bei did not stop him either. However, she reached into her pocket and took out her room card. Then, she tried to open the door. However, she opened it a few times, but she did not open it. ¡°Tang Ling, stop for a moment. I¡¯ll open the door first.¡± She pushed Tang Ling slightly. There was a slight gasp in her voice. Her voice sounded exceptionally seductive and alluring. Tang Ling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Even though he was a little unwilling, it was clearly not suitable for him to just stand outside the door like this. Moreover, since he hade up with Lin Bei, the elder prince mighte up as well.. Thinking of this, Tang Ling cooperated and stopped. Chapter 1400 - She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (VI)

Chapter 1400: She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, his hand was still on her chest. His hand was still on her chest. Lin Bei realized that Tang Ling¡¯s hand seemed to particrly like that position. Lin Bei secretly sneered. Tang Ling was a hooligan, a big hooligan. However, his hand was on her chest. Naturally, he would not use too much force, unlike when he was holding her waist. The corners of Lin Bei¡¯s lips curled up again. She held the door and opened it again. This time, it was opened in an instant. In the next moment, Lin Bei quickly pushed open the room and broke free from Tang Ling¡¯s embrace. She rushed into the room. Before Tang Ling could react, she mmed the door shut with a bang, then, she directly shut Tang Ling outside. Lin Bei looked at the tightly shut room and finally heaved a sigh of relief. It was impossible for Tang Ling to enter her room. It seemed that she had sacrificed her looks just now, and it was still quite effective. She had finally seeded in locking Tang Ling outside the room. Tang Ling, who was locked outside the room, instantly had a gloomy expression on his face. This woman was really crafty. So, she had deliberately seduced him not because she really felt anything, but just to get rid of him?! Good, very good. He wanted to see where she could run to?! Could it be that she would lock herself in the room for the rest of her life?! There was no hurry. He had plenty of time to settle the score with her in the future. Since she had entered his room that night and be his woman, she would not be able to escape for the rest of her life. Tang Ling did not force Lin Bei to start. Of course, he also knew that since Lin Bei was willing to sacrifice her looks to try and lock him outside, she would definitely not open the door again. Tang Ling looked at the time. It was almost ten o¡¯clock. Tomorrow, he would settle this matter tomorrow. Tang Ling also knew that if Lin Bei¡¯s identity was revealed, many things would change drastically. It was also very likely that it would have some impact on Lin Bei. However, since things had developed to this stage, her identity would definitely have to be revealed. Otherwise, how would he marry her?! As for the other effects, he would think of a way to resolve them. Tang Ling then directly returned to his room. He thought of the most appropriate way to resolve this matter tomorrow. However, at twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, Lin Bei quietly went downstairs. She had contacted the reporters and they were waiting for her outside the hotel. Lin Bei changed into a bandage and wrapped her chest up again. She was still dressed in a suit and tie. When she walked, she deliberately made it seem like she was a little ruffian. With one look, no one could tell that she was a woman. ¡°The younger prince is out.¡± A reporter waiting outside saw Lin Bei and shouted. The reporters who were waiting outside all surrounded her. ¡°Younger prince, you asked us toe over. You said that you have some exciting news to tell us. May I know what the younger prince wants?¡± The reporters quickly put their microphones in front of Lin Bei. ¡°I do have something to exin to you today.¡± Lin Bei stood outside the hotel. Facing so many reporters, his face did not look strange at all. His expression was natural and even indifferent. ¡°What exactly does younger prince want to tell us?¡± The reporters were obviously a little anxious.. No matter what, this was the younger prince of Country D. if he wanted to expose the news, it would definitely be very exciting!!! Chapter 1401 - She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (VII)

Chapter 1401: She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s about Chief Tang.¡± Lin Bei looked at the reporters and smiled. ¡°About Chief Tang?¡± The reporters were shocked. Although they had thought that the younger prince¡¯s story would be explosive, they did not expect it to be rted to Tang Ling!!! The recent incident with Tang Ling had caused such a bigmotion, so Tang Ling had received a lot of attention recently. All the reporters from the media were staring at Tang Ling. At this moment, when they heard that the younger prince was going to expose something that had to do with Tang Ling, all of them became even more excited. ¡°Younger Prince, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us.¡± Someone could not help but directly urge him. ¡°On the first night we came to Country Z to stay in Guoxin Hotel, Miss Gong used Chief Tang of taking advantage of her. Meanwhile, the forensic doctor detected that there was third person in Chief Tang¡¯s room. This caused Miss Gong¡¯s words to be contradictory and also made this matter even more confusing.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s eyes turned slightly, after looking at all the reporters present, he enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Yes, we all know about this matter, but that person has yet to be found, so we can¡¯t prove Chief Tang¡¯s innocence for the time being. What does the younger prince mean by saying this at this moment?¡± ¡°I am the person who was in Chief Tang¡¯s room that night.¡± Lin Bei secretly exhaled, then directly said the answer. ¡°What? The other person in Chief Tang¡¯s room that night was the younger prince?¡± ¡°It was actually the younger prince? This, isn¡¯t this too surprising?¡± ¡°Younger Prince, is what you said true? This can not be a joke?¡± The reporters could not help but exim out loud. ¡°The forensic doctor has the test results. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the forensic doctor toe over and test it on the spot.¡± Lin Bei had already expected the reporters to ask this question, so her answer to this question could be said to be watertight. Since he had said so, the reporters would definitely not doubt him. The medical examiner already had the results of the test on that person, so it was impossible for someone to impersonate him, not to mention that this person was the younger prince. ¡°Younger Prince, why did you go to Chief Tang¡¯s room that night? How long did you stay in Chief Tang¡¯s room?¡± A reporter quickly asked a very important question. ¡°That night, when I went to Big Brother¡¯s room to discuss things with him and came out, I saw that Chief Tang¡¯s room door was ajar and not tightly shut. Coincidentally, Big Brother asked Chief Tang to confirm the next day¡¯s matters in advance. When I saw that Chief Tang¡¯s room door was open, I thought that Chief Tang hadn¡¯t rested yet, so I knocked on the door...¡± Lin Bei¡¯s eyes turned slightly, she looked at all the reporters again. Lin Bei had thought of these questions long ago, so her answers were very natural. Lin Bei deliberately stopped at this moment. All the reporters looked at her, not understanding why she stopped. Lin Bei met the reporters¡¯ clearly anxious eyes and smiled again, then she continued, ¡°I knocked on the door a few times, but Chief Tang didn¡¯t respond. I felt a little strange, so I pushed the door open. Then I found Chief Tang hiding on the bed. He was obviously asleep.¡± Lin Bei deliberately stopped speaking. Lin Bei was very smart, and she knew how to speak. She knew when to stop. ¡°What does the younger prince mean? Chief Tang¡¯s door is ajar, but Chief Tang is asleep? Chief Tang would definitely close the door when he sleeps. Who would sleep with the door open in a hotel?¡± Chapter 1402 - She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (VIII)

Chapter 1402: She was Completely Exposed. It was Better to Strike First (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Since Chief Tang was asleep at that time, the door was definitely not opened by Chief Tang. Then who opened Chief Tang¡¯s room?¡± ¡°Yeah, who opened Chief Tang¡¯s room? What did the person who opened Chief Tang¡¯s door want to do?¡± ¡°What about Gong Yun? Didn¡¯t Gong Yun say that Chief Tang dragged her into the room as soon as she went upstairs? ording to Gong Yun, Chief Tang raped her as soon as she entered the room. ording to Gong Yun, Chief Tang was forcing Gong Yun into the room at that time. Did the younger prince see Gong Yun when he went in?¡± Several reporters raised their doubts. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see anyone else when I entered. I only saw Chief Tang. At that time, Chief Tang was asleep on the bed alone,¡± Lin Bei quickly answered. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Gong Yun wasn¡¯t in Chief Tang¡¯s room at that time? Chief Tang was clearly sleeping alone. Why was the door open?¡± ¡°I was also very curious about this matter, but Chief Tang was very vignt. I pushed the door open and entered the room, and he woke up. At that time, I told Chief Tang about this matter, and Chief Tang was also very curious. He also felt that there was something wrong with this matter. Chief Tang and I were a little suspicious at that time, and Chief Tang happened to wake up, so I casually talked about what would happen the next day with Chief Tang. Of course, at that time, we also wanted to see if anything else would happen.¡± Lin Bei waited until everyone was more or less suspicious, then, he continued. ¡°However, after discussing everything with Chief Tang, nothing strange happened. Then, I went back to my room. Oh, at that time, I stayed in Chief Tang¡¯s room for more than two hours. I can prove that there was no one else in Chief Tang¡¯s room at that time.¡± When Lin Bei said this, his expression was natural, but his tone was firm and unquestionable. ¡°If what the younger prince said is true, then Gong Yun is lying...¡± ¡°What the younger prince said should be true. The younger prince¡¯s words are consistent with the forensic results.¡± ¡°Then it proves that Gong Yun is lying.¡± ¡°If Gong Yun is lying, then what she said about Chief Tang being strong and exposing her is also false? Then she is framing Chief Tang!!!¡± The reporters had already analyzed the situation thoroughly. ¡°Younger Prince, you stayed in Chief Tang¡¯s room for two hours, and you were just discussing things?¡± One of the reporters looked at Lin Bei and suddenly asked. Hearing the reporter¡¯s words, the corners of Lin Bei¡¯s lips curled up, and there was an obvious smile on her face. ¡°Otherwise? What can the two of us men do? I am a man, even if my hobbies are feminine. I think Chief Tang is the same.¡± Lin Bei deliberately said these words in a joking tone, but at this moment, she deliberately emphasized one thing. She especially emphasized that she was a man!!! Tang Ling already knew everything. With Tang Ling¡¯s attitude tonight, it was clear that he did not want to let her go. It was clear that he wanted to expose her identity, so tonight, she decided to make the first move. She deliberately chose this time to meet with the reporters so that Tang Ling would not be able to guard against it. At this moment, Tang Ling should have already fallen asleep, so it was impossible for him to suppress the news. When Tang Ling woke up the next day, everything would be set in stone... She was waiting to see Tang Ling¡¯s reaction tomorrow.... Chapter 1403 - Marry Him (I)

Chapter 1403: Marry Him (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The news would spread like wildfire tomorrow. At that time, it would be useless even if Tang Ling suppressed it. When Tang Ling woke up the next day, everything would be set in stone.. What would Tang Ling¡¯s reaction be when he woke up the next day and saw the news? The corners of Lin Bei¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. ¡°If the younger prince and Chief Tang were just discussing matters, why is the younger prince¡¯s blood on Chief Tang¡¯s bedsheet? Why is the younger prince¡¯s hair on Chief Tang¡¯s pillow?¡± Another reporter quickly asked, this question indeed needed an exnation. ¡°I usually like to take risks and exercise. I just happened to have an injury on my hand that day...¡± When the younger prince said this, he extended his left hand in front of the reporter. There was indeed a wound on the side of Lin Bei¡¯s hand. The wound was not very big, and it did look like it had been injured two or three days ago. ¡°Because the wound wasn¡¯t big, it wasn¡¯t bandaged. It might have identally touched the wound, and a little blood oozed out. Because I sat beside Chief Tang¡¯s bed, I might have wiped the blood on Chief Tang¡¯s quilt at that time. I heard that the forensic doctor found a very, very small trace of blood at the scene, so I didn¡¯t notice it at that time.¡± It had to be said, lin Bei¡¯s exnation was really watertight. ¡°As for why my hair fell on Chief Tang¡¯s pillow, I really don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯m still in puberty, and my metabolism is too fast, so my hair is falling off a lot.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s face was slightly annoyed, as she said this, she touched her hair with one hand, seemingly unintentionally. It was just a light touch, but when she put her hand down, there were more than ten strands of hair stuck to her hand. ¡°My hair is really falling out. I¡¯m so handsome and dashing. If I be bald, I¡¯ll be depressed.¡± Lin Bei curled her lips and sighed softly. It seemed that she was really depressed. When everyone heard the younger prince¡¯s words, they could not help butugh. They thought that the younger prince was joking. However, the younger prince touched so many strands of hair just like that. This hair loss was indeed very serious. With the situation of the younger prince losing his hair, the younger prince stayed in Chief Tang¡¯s room for more than two hours that night. It was normal for his hair to fall off, but it was not normal for his hair to not fall off. ¡°Since the younger prince was in Chief Tang¡¯s room that night, why didn¡¯t the younger prince appear to prove it to Chief Tang in the beginning? Why did he make everyone misunderstand Chief Tang all this time?¡± A reporter asked this question, when the others heard his question, they all looked at the younger prince and waited for his answer. This was indeed something that people could not understand. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed this matter with Chief Tang. I didn¡¯t testify at that time because we suspected that this was all nned by someone. We want to find the mastermind behind this. After all, Gong Yun has no grudges with Chief Tang. It¡¯s impossible for her to sacrifice her reputation to frame Chief Tang. This matter is obviously not that simple.¡± Since Lin Bei took the initiative to make an appointment with the reporters, naturally, she had thought of all the problems that she should have thought of. ¡°However, I haven¡¯t found any clues in the past few days. I havepleted all the matters here today. Tomorrow, I will return to Country D.. Before I leave, I will definitely rify this matter.¡± Chapter 1404 - Marry Him (II)

Chapter 1404: Marry Him (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It had to be said that Lin Bei¡¯s reason was very reasonable. Lin Bei¡¯s answer was even more perfect and unassable. ¡°I can guarantee that everything I said is true.¡± Lin Bei did not want any more twists and turns in this matter, because only when this matter waspletely resolved could she leave. When Lin Bei said this, her face was not red nor was she panting. She did not even have the slightest bit of guilt. Was it true? The key thing was that it was true, but many of the details were not true. Lin Bei¡¯s guaranteepletely dispelled everyone¡¯s suspicions. The guarantee of a prince definitely carried a lot of weight. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I wanted to say. I hope that everyone will report truthfully.¡± Lin Bei looked at the reporters and smiled slightly. ¡°Now that the younger prince has personallye forward to testify for Chief Tang, the younger prince¡¯s words will definitely not be false. Then Gong Yun is lying and framing Chief Tang.¡± Now that the matter was very clear, the reporters present were all smart people and naturally understood it very well. ¡°Chief Tang is a soldier who protects his family and the country. To think that someone would use such a shameless method to frame Chief Tang. It¡¯s really detestable.¡± At this moment, the reporters¡¯ faces were filled with anger. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really despicable.¡± ¡°Then what happened to the semen that was found in Gong Yun¡¯s body?¡± This was also a question that everyone had always been puzzled about. When Lin Bei heard the reporters¡¯ words, her eyes shed quickly. That night, Tang Ling crazily wanted her again and again. At that time, Tang Ling was drugged, especially at the beginning when he was particrly crazy. So, it was very possible that he had drugged her outside. She still remembered thatter, Tang Ling had wanted her in the bathroom once. At that time, Tang Ling should have been awake. At that time, Tang Ling had originally nned to carry her to take a bath, but after taking a bath, he changed... Later, she fainted from exhaustion. When she woke up, it was almost four o¡¯clock. At that time, when she left, Gong Yun had not gone to Tang Ling¡¯s room. Gong Yun must have gone in after she left. Tang Ling must have been drugged and tortured for half the night, so his vignce was definitely not that high. However, where did Gong Yun get the semen that night?! The bed ?! Or the bathroom?! ¡°Someone as shameless as Gong Yun, who knows what shameless method she used?¡± ¡°She could even sacrifice her own innocence to frame Chief Tang. She would definitely do anything.¡± Lin Bei was relieved after hearing the reporters¡¯ words. This way, there should not be any problems. Lin Bei returned to the hotel and her room. Then, she wanted to go to bedfortably. After lying on the bed, Lin Bei suddenly remembered something. That day, Tang Ling had asked for her several times. They had not taken any protective measures at all... That day, she only returned to her room at four o¡¯clock. At that time, she was so tired that her entire body seemed to have fallen apart. She did not have any strength at all. Moreover, at that time, the pharmacy was not open, and she could not buy any medicine. Originally, she had wanted to buy medicine the next day, but after what happened to Tang Ling the next day, she had been on tenterhooks,ter on, she forgot about taking medicine. The more Lin Bei thought about it, the more shocked she became. She, she could not be pregnant, right? A few days ago, it seemed to be her critical period. It was said that the probability of bing pregnant during the critical period was very high... Chapter 1405 - Marry Him (III)

Chapter 1405: Marry Him (III)

And they had done it so many times that night! Lin Beiy on the bed, unable to move at all. She felt as if she had been frozen in an instant. What if she was pregnant?! What could she do then?! The next day, Tang Ling woke up and saw an overwhelming amount of news reports. Last night, the video of Lin Bei being interviewed by the reporters had been posted on various websites. After Tang Ling finished watching the entire interview video, his face was so dark that ink could drip down from it. This damn woman, she was really good. She had asked the reporters out in the middle of the night, obviously to avoid him. In the video, she emphasized that she was a man. Tang Ling naturally understood her thoughts. However, how could Tang Ling follow her heart so easily. At the same time, the members of the Tang family were also watching the news reports. They watched as Lin Bei rified for Tang Ling. ¡°In that case, the person in Tang Ling¡¯s room that night was really the younger prince?¡± After Feng Miaomiao finished watching, her expression became exceptionallyplicated. ¡°It looks like it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s eyes were still looking at the television, and her voice had a faint hint of strangeness. ¡°This prince said that he was only discussing matters with Tang Ling in his room at that time. Nothing else happened.¡± Madam Tang quickly turned her gaze towards Feng Miaomiao, emphasizing this point. ¡°Mom, others may not know, but don¡¯t we know? At that time, Tang Ling was drugged. Tang Ling himself also said that he touched¡­ Tang Ling said that he touched a woman, but at that time, Tang Ling was drugged, so his consciousness was definitely not clear. At that time, only the younger prince was in Tang Ling¡¯s room, so the person Tang Ling touched at that time was definitely the younger prince.¡± Feng Miaomiao was also unwilling to admit this point, however, it was the truth. Even if she did not want to admit it, she had to admit it. ¡°Then what should we do about this?¡± Madam Tang was stunned. Her eyes shed quickly. ¡°Then should our Ling¡¯zi be responsible for the younger prince?¡± ¡°Mom, how can two men be responsible? The younger prince has also said that he is a man even if his hobbies are feminine. Even if Tang Ling wants to be responsible for him, he will not agree.¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s lips twitched, if Tang Ling had met a woman that night, then their entire family would definitely let Tang Ling marry her. But, how could a man marry another man?! ¡°Sigh, this is really difficult for the younger prince. He clearly likes girls, but he was ruined by Tang Ling. This younger prince must be extremely sad and in extreme pain, but the younger prince still took the initiative to rify things for Tang Ling. This is really rare.¡± Madam Tang sighed softly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really hard on this younger prince.¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s expression also changed. This matter was definitely very painful for the younger prince. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this younger prince isn¡¯t a girl. If only he was a girl, that would be great.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s greatest regret was this. ¡°Yeah, if he was a girl, we would definitely make it up to him. But how are we going to make it up to a man?¡± Feng Miaomiao sighed lightly. She felt that she had let down the younger prince. ¡°Make up for what?¡± Chu Wuyou had juste down from upstairs. When she heard Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words, her brows furrowed slightly. Everyone was dejected. What had happened?! ¡°It¡¯s about your brother.¡± Feng Miaomiao nced at Chu Wuyou and sighed again. Chapter 1406 - Marry Him (IV)

Chapter 1406: Marry Him (IV)

¡°About your brother.¡± Feng Miaomiao looked at Chu Wuyou and sighed again. ¡°Wuyou, you should have known about this long ago, right?¡± Yesterday, Wuyou came backte, so she did not rush to ask about that matter. She did not expect to see such news this morning. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed? What¡¯s the situation? What did she know long ago? Feng Miaomiao looked up and nced at Chu Wuyou. She suddenly remembered that Chu Wuyou was just guessing and had not confirmed it yet. Chu Wuyou definitely had not seen the news today, so she did not know yet. ¡°Wuyou, the person in your brother¡¯s room that night was the younger prince. The younger prince invited a reporterst night to help your brother rify,¡± Feng Miaomiao exined. ¡°It was the younger prince?!¡± Although Chu Wuyou had long guessed that it might be one of the two princes, she had originally thought that it was the elder prince. After all, Bai Yuning had said that the elder prince liked men. She did not expect it to be the younger prince. If it was the younger prince, the matter would be even moreplicated. The younger prince did not like men! ¡°Yes, the younger prince admitted it himself,¡± Feng Miaomiao added repeatedly. ¡°Admitted it himself? How?¡± Chu Wuyou frowned. The younger prince admitted it? ¡°Of course he didn¡¯t say anything about what happened with your brother. The younger prince only said that he was in your brother¡¯s room at that time to testify for your brother and prove his innocence. This younger prince is really a rare good person.¡± Chu Wuyou quickly went downstairs and found a video to watch. At first nce, there was nothing wrong with it. The younger prince¡¯s words were very good, very appropriate, and could be said to be watertight. However, Chu Wuyou kept feeling that something was wrong? Chu Wuyou looked at the time when the reporters sent out the news. It was almost one in the morning. Even if the younger prince wanted to help her big brother clear things up, he did not have to do it in the middle of the night, right? Why did she feel that the younger prince was doing this because he was hiding from something! What was the younger prince trying to hide from?! There was only one possibility for the younger prince to take the initiative toe out and rify. Her brother had already discovered something that the younger prince could not hide. The younger prince could onlye out to rify things. But why at night?! Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and then she quickly dialed Tang Ling¡¯s number. When Feng Miaomiao and Madam Tang saw that she was calling Tang Ling, they all stopped talking and looked at Chu Wuyou. Tang Ling should be the one who knew the most about this. They all wanted to know what was going on? Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Wuyou pressed the speakerphone button. ¡°Wuyou, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice came through the phone. Although he was trying his best to suppress it, Chu Wuyou could still hear his frustration. Yes, frustration!!! Tang Ling¡¯s frustration! There were not many things that could make Tang Ling frustrated. ¡°Brother, was the person that night really the younger prince?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up. Judging from his tone, he was in a bad mood?! ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Ling did not hide anything and answered directly. From his voice, Chu Wuyou could only hear the suppressed frustration and anger, but she did not hear any frustration. In other words, Tang Ling was not upset that he had touched the younger prince?! Not upset!!! ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed as she said this on purpose. ¡°What else can I do? Marry him,¡± Tang Ling replied matter-of-factly. Chapter 1407 - He Still Wanted to Marry Him (I)

Chapter 1407: He Still Wanted to Marry Him (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Marry him!! Marry him!!!! At this moment, the people in the hall werepletely shocked when they heard Tang Ling¡¯s words. ¡°Really?¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile. As smart as she was, she naturally understood what was going on. It seemed that this younger prince was a woman. Otherwise, Tang Ling would definitely not take it for granted and say the words ¡®marry him¡¯ so easily and naturally. No wonder this younger prince looked so skinny!!! So that¡¯s how it was. However, this younger prince¡¯s disguise was really amazing. He had disguised himself as a man for so many years, yet no one had discovered him!!! He had not even told the people around him?! He was really amazing!!! ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Ling replied softly. At this moment, he had just walked to Lin Bei¡¯s room. ¡°No worries, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After saying that, Tang Ling directly hung up the phone. He was now going to find that woman to exin things clearly. ¡°He, he said he wants to marry? He wants to marry that younger prince?¡± Everyone had heard Tang Ling¡¯s words clearly just now. At this moment, Feng Miaomiao was so shocked that she could not even speak clearly. Tang Ling just said he wants to marry the younger prince? He really wants to marry? The younger prince is a man? How can they marry?! ¡°Although we have never interfered with his personal affairs, if he really wants to marry a man, are we not going to interfere?¡± Feng Miaomiao turned her gaze to Elder Tang, who had been silent the whole time. She knew her son the best, since he had said it, he would definitely do it. Marrying a man was really too shocking. Feng Miaomiao knew that under such circumstances, perhaps only Elder Tang¡¯s words could still be heard by Tang Ling! ¡°Tang Ling has always done things in a measured manner. I believe he will handle it well.¡± Elder Tang was not anxious. He had always trusted this grandson of his. ¡°Father, this matter can not be left to him.¡± Although Feng Miaomiao felt that this matter had let down the younger prince, she really could not ept Tang Ling marrying a man. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be too anxious. There might be an unexpected surprise.¡± Chu Wuyou could not help but say this when she saw Feng Miaomiao¡¯s anxious expression. However, Chu Wuyou did not say it too clearly. After all, that was still her guess. Moreover, it was inconvenient for her to say anything about the matter regarding the younger prince¡¯s identity. Judging from the younger prince¡¯s meaning, he probably did not want to expose his identity. Chu Wuyou felt that it would not be so easy for Tang Ling to marry the younger prince. ¡°Surprise? What surprise? How can there be a surprise? Unless the younger prince turns into a girl.¡± Feng Miaomiao really did not think that there would be any surprises. This was aplete shock. Chu Wuyou smiled and was about to speak when Tang Zhixi happened toe downstairs. When she heard Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words, she thought seriously for a moment before saying, ¡°Then turn the younger prince into a girl.¡± The corner of Feng Miaomiao¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°Darling, this isn¡¯t something that can be changed at will.¡± A man turning into a woman?! Could it be that they could make the younger prince change his sex? Even if the younger prince changed his sex, he would not be a real woman. Moreover, the younger prince was a good man, so he would not do that. At this moment, in Guoxin Hotel, Tang Ling knocked on Lin Bei¡¯s room door forcefully. Lin Bei had an appointment with a reporterst night to rify the matter.. When she came back, she was quitefortable, but then she remembered that she did not take her medicine after the incident. Chapter 1408 - He Still Wanted to Marry Him (II)

Chapter 1408: He Still Wanted to Marry Him (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thinking of the possibility that she might be pregnant, she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She tossed and turned until it was past five in the morning before she fell asleep in a daze. It was only seven in the morning, and she had been in a daze for less than two hours. She could not even open her eyes, and she did not want to get up. Lin Beiy on the bed and did not get up. She knew who it was just by listening to the knocking on the door. Other than Tang Ling, there was no one else. She also knew that Tang Ling was here to find her and interrogate her. So, she did not want to open it. Knock, knock. The quality of the hotel¡¯s door was good. It would not be broken so easily. Of course, even if it was broken, it had nothing to do with her. Lin Bei covered her head with the nket and continued to sleep. Tang Ling knocked for a while but did not hear any movement. His eyes narrowed slightly and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Then, he took out his phone and dialed Lin Bei¡¯s number. Lin Bei heard the phone ring, and reached out to touch the phone. The screen of the phone disyed a string of numbers. She did not save Tang Ling¡¯s phone number, but she knew that this call was definitely from Tang Ling. Lin Bei thought for a moment, but still picked up the phone. ¡°Open the door.¡± Once the phone was picked up, Tang Ling¡¯s extremely cold voice was heard. ¡°I won¡¯t open it.¡± Lin Bei did not sleep well. She was in a bad mood and a little angry. ¡°Okay.¡± On the other side, Tang Ling actually answered straightforwardly. Lin Bei frowned slightly. Huh? Was he such a nice person? Sure enough, in the next moment, Tang Ling¡¯s voice was heard from the phone again. ¡°I¡¯ll hold a press conference now and say everything that needs to be said.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s voice was very soft, but the meaning of the threat in his words could not be more obvious. When Lin Bei heard his words, she was obviously shocked. He was going to hold a press conference? He was going to say everything that needed to be said? What was needed to be said? Lin Bei knew that what Tang Ling said was definitely not what she wanted to hear. Just as Lin Bei was thinking, Tang Ling had already hung up the phone. Then, the sound of faint footsteps came from outside the door, as if he had really left. Lin Bei sucked in a deep breath. She had seen Tang Ling¡¯s insidiousness before, but Tang Ling would do anything and say anything. If Tang Ling was really allowed to hold a press conference, she did not dare to think about the consequences. In the next moment, Lin Bei did not have time to think. She quickly jumped off the bed, ran to the door, and quickly opened the door. Outside the door, Tang Ling really took a few steps. When he heard the sound of the door opening, Tang Ling turned his eyes and nced at Lin Bei. However, he did not say anything and continued to walk forward. ¡°Tang Ling,e back.¡± Lin Bei was clearly anxious when she saw that he was really going. Tang Ling then stopped and turned around to look at her. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at her without saying a word. ¡°Tang Ling, what do you want to do? I¡¯ve already helped you rify your matter. Gong Yun can¡¯t frame you anymore. You¡¯re already innocent. What else do you want?¡± Lin Bei was very angry at that moment, she was really angry. She had already taken care of everything for him. What else did he want to do? Tang Ling¡¯s narrowed eyes shed. Then, he walked quickly to her and pushed her into the room. Then, he closed the door behind him. ¡°You want to clear your name? No way.¡± After entering the room, Tang Ling looked at her with an obvious sense of danger and anger. Tang Ling knew very well that she did thatst night to cut ties with him. Chapter 1409 - He Still Wanted to Marry Him (III)

Chapter 1409: He Still Wanted to Marry Him (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°We... We didn¡¯t have a rtionship in the first ce.¡± Lin Bei looked at him, her heart trembling. However, she still braced herself and replied. ¡°No rtionship?¡± Hearing her words, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed even more. His body suddenly moved closer to her, forcing her to take a few steps back. ¡°It didn¡¯t happen in the first ce...¡± Lin Bei could feel the dangerous aura emanating from his body at this moment, but she knew that in this matter she absolutely could notpromise. ¡°Tang Ling, you and I are both adults. It¡¯s not a big deal that we only slept for one night.¡± ¡°Only slept for one night?¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled slightly when he heard her words. ¡°You mean that sleeping for one night is too little...¡± He paused for a moment, then suddenly smiled. ¡°Mm, I also feel that it¡¯s too little.¡± So, if he wanted to marry her, he had sleep with her every night... Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± When did she say that one night was too little?! ¡°Tang Ling, can you speak properly?¡± Lin Bei looked at him with some hatred. However, Lin Bei did not know that her ring action at that moment had an exceptionally seductive coquettish tone. At that moment, she was wearing pajamas. Even the loose pajamas could not hide her voluptuous figure. Tang Ling looked at her, his eyes slightly dark. ¡°Okay, listen well. I will marry you.¡± Tang Ling felt that he had to tell her this clearly. ¡°Tang Ling, are you crazy? I am the younger prince of Country D, You want to marry me?¡± Lin Bei was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. This person was crazy, right? Marry her? Marry a man?! ¡°Take advantage of this matter and make your identity public. Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll handle it for you.¡± Tang Ling was obviously not just saying it casually. He had already made up her mind. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Lin Bei did not even think about it and directly rejected him. ¡°I can¡¯t make my identity public, and it¡¯s even more impossible for me to marry you.¡± ¡°I want you. You¡¯re my woman. I have to be responsible.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s attitude was exceptionally resolute. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be responsible. This was just an ident. I can pretend that nothing happened.¡± Lin Bei was really thinking this in her heart, so at this moment, her words were very smooth. Tang Ling looked at her, the corners of his lips tightly pursed, and there was a faint hint of anger in his slightly narrowed eyes. ¡°You can pretend that nothing happened?¡± A momentter, Tang Ling¡¯s voice slowly spread, ¡°Then did you ever think that you might get pregnant? That night, we didn¡¯t use any protective measures. I remember that we did it more than once that night, so the chances of you getting pregnant are very high.¡± Hearing his words, Lin Bei¡¯s heart trembled slightly. This question had troubled her for the entire night, but now in front of Tang Ling, she would definitely not admit it. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already taken my medicine after the incident.¡± Lin Bei raised her head and looked at Tang Ling. Her words were very firm, and she did not look guilty at all. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes darkened. When he looked at her, there was a faint hint of coldness. However, he immediately thought that such a situation was normal. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this marriage must happen.¡± At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s every word was firm and did not leave any room for negotiation. No matter what, this marriage must happen. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± Is this person still being unreasonable?! Chapter 1410 - He Still Wanted to Marry Him (IV)

Chapter 1410: He Still Wanted to Marry Him (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why did he not understand? ¡°Tang Ling, actually, I have someone I like.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s eyes shed quickly. She raised her head again and looked at Tang Ling. At this moment, her expression was very serious, and it did not seem like she was lying. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his face subconsciously darkened. Perhaps he himself did not realize the sudden change in his emotions at this moment. ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s words came out word by word, with a hint of coldness and ruthlessness. ¡°Yes, I have someone I like.¡± Lin Bei saw his reaction and felt that this method was feasible, so she replied firmly. ¡°Who?¡± A cold light shed in Tang Ling¡¯s eyes. The word ¡°Who¡± sounded like it was squeezed out from his teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about this, and I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s eyes shed. This was a reason she made up to deceive him, so of course, she would not tell him who it was. Of course, she could not tell him. ¡°A man? Or a woman?¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips suddenly curled up, and there was a hint of strange emotion in his words. Lin Bei was a smart person and immediately understood what he meant. What he meant was that she was currently disguised as a man, and no one knew that she was a woman. Therefore, if she liked a man, it would definitely not be appropriate, however, she could not like a woman. ¡°I secretly like him. I have secretly liked him for a long time.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s brain worked quickly, so she answered quickly. She could not openly like him, but she could secretly like him. When Tang Ling heard her words, his face obviously darkened a little. ¡°So, I can¡¯t marry you.¡± Lin bei quickly added, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like you, and I can¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Even so, this marriage has to be done.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes contained a chill that made people tremble. There was no room for negotiation on this matter. Since he wanted her, then he had to marry her. As a soldier and a man, he had to have such a responsibility. ¡°Tang Ling, are you being unreasonable? I already said that I don¡¯t want to marry you. Do you still want to force me to marry you?¡± Lin Bei was so angry that she almost jumped up when she heard his words. She had already said so much, he actually wanted to get married? ¡°Don¡¯t talk about forcing me. Even if I have to tie you up, I would do it.¡± Tang Ling suddenly smiled when he heard her words. However, that smile did not look happy. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± What did he say? What he meant was that if she was not willing to marry him, he would tie her up to get married? Him? How could he do this. ¡°Tang Ling, I¡¯m telling you clearly that I will absolutely not marry you.¡± Lin Bei was also angry at this moment. She did not want to reason with him anymore. This was because she knew that talking reason with Tang Ling was like casting the lute to a cow. Since he was so unyielding, she would fight him to the end. She did not believe that if she did not want to marry him, Tang Ling could really force her to marry him?! She, Lin Bei, was not so easy to bully. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter is not up to you.¡± Tang Ling looked at her, the sneer on his lips seemed to be even more pronounced. Other matters could be discussed, but this matter was definitely not negotiable. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just wait and see.¡± At this moment, Lin Bei¡¯s short temper had also risen. She really wanted to see how Tang Ling could force her to marry him! It was very obvious that at this moment, Lin Bei waspletely at loggerheads with him, and he had decided to go all the way. Let¡¯s see who will win in the end!!! Chapter 1411 - He Still Wanted to Marry Him (V)

Chapter 1411: He Still Wanted to Marry Him (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Just you wait and see? !¡±When Tang Ling heard her words, the corners of his brows raised. This was the first time someone dared to say such words to him, and it was even a woman. ¡°Alright, just you wait and see.¡± Tang Ling looked at her with a faint smile in his eyes. This woman was really bold. He also knew that she was very smart and had many thoughts. He wanted to see, what tricks could she y. ¡°Tang Ling, let me tell you. If you dare to reveal my identity, I will definitely not forgive you.¡± Lin Bei looked at the smile in Tang Ling¡¯s eyes and was secretly shocked. This was what she was afraid of now, she was afraid that Tang Ling would reveal her identity. Tang Ling looked at her and pursed his lips slightly. He did not speak, as if he was thinking of something. Tang Ling knew very well that if he did not reveal her identity, he would not be able to marry her. However, when he heard her threatening words, he hesitated. Other than marriage, everything else could be discussed. If she did not want him to reveal her identity, he would respect her and not reveal it. However, he would let her reveal it herself. ¡°Tang Ling, did you hear that?¡± Seeing that he did not speak, Lin Bei was a little anxious. This matter was too important to her, and she could not afford to be careless. ¡°What benefits do I get by agreeing to you?¡± Although Tang Ling had already decided not to reveal her identity, he did not tell her. He looked at her, and a strange light smile shed in his eyes. ¡°What? What kind of benefits?¡± Lin Bei was stunned? What benefits could she give him? ¡°Haven¡¯t I already rified it for you?¡± This should be considered a great benefit to him. ¡°You know, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s eyes were still looking at her, and the smile in his eyes seemed to have deepened. He felt that sometimes this girl was very clever, but sometimes she was dull and stupid. However, it was still quite possible. Lin Bei looked at her, and his eyes blinked, and then blinked again. Clearly, he still did not understand. Tang Ling raised his hand and pointed at her lips, then at his own. His meaning was very obvious. Lin Bei. ¡°...¡± F*ck, are you kidding me. Tang Ling was a soldier. He usually looked very calm, but he actually, actually wanted her kiss him? Why should she kiss him? She did not want to kiss him! ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡± Tang Ling looked at her angry face and could not help but smile. He suddenly realized that teasing her was a very married couple thing. Tang ling was usually very calm, but he felt that teasing his woman was not inappropriate at all. ¡°I¡¯m willing...¡± Lin Bei looked at her and gritted her teeth. She deliberately stretched her voice and added, ¡°Of course not.¡± Was there a need to ask? Of course, she was not willing to kiss him. She was very unwilling. ¡°Kiss me, or I¡¯ll reveal your identity right now. You choose.¡± Tang Ling knew what she was most worried about, so he felt that it would be a pity if he did not make good use of this. To be honest, her lips were very soft, and the feeling of kissing was really good. That night, he had been drugged, or perhaps he was not too sure, butst night, in order to shut him out, she had taken the initiative to seduce him and kiss him. That feeling was really good, and it made him miss her very much... Mm, very much, and also very expectant.. Tang Ling looked at her, and his eyes darkened slightly. Chapter 1412 - His Threats (I)

Chapter 1412: His Threats (I)

Yes, he missed her very much and looked forward to it. Tang Ling looked at her and his eyes darkened slightly. ¡°You? ?¡± Lin Bei gritted her teeth in anger. How could this person be so despicable and shameless? How could he threaten her like this? ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to choose¡­¡± However, Tang Ling¡¯s shamelessness was far more than that. Looking at her gnashing her teeth, he added another condition. Lin Bei¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at him with her mouth agape. This person? How could this person do this? How could he go overboard like this?! At this moment, Lin Bei really wanted to bite him to death. She would bite him to death without mercy. ¡°One¡­¡± However, Tang Ling had already started counting down. He just did not want to give her too much time to think. Lin Bei was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. The curve of her chest undting became more and more obvious. At this moment, Tang Ling was standing in front of her. They were only a meter apart. He could clearly see everything about her. Although she was currently wearing pajamas, and even though the buttons of her pajamas were all buttoned up, Tang Ling could still clearly see the surging undtions of her chest. It was exceptionally sexy and especially alluring, making one unable to resist the urge tomit a crime. No,mit a crime?! She was his woman, and he could have her in a legitimate manner. It was definitely not a crime. At this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes had clearly turned dark, and the corners of his lips were slightly pursed. He suddenly felt that his throat was a little dry. It was so dry that he was very irritated, making him want to suck the sweetness of that side even more. ¡°Two¡­¡± Tang Ling spat out another number. At this moment, his voice was obviously a little more hoarse, so hoarse that it made people¡¯s hearts feel stifled. Lin Bei looked at him, gritted her teeth, and her gaze was filled with fire. She did not move, but there was a hint of struggle on her face. ¡°Three¡­¡± Tang Ling was a cunning person. He naturally saw that she was struggling at this moment, and the corners of his lips could not help but raise slightly. When Lin Bei heard him count to three, her body clearly stiffened. Seeing that he did not allow any room for discussion, Lin Bei knew that he was not joking. She also knew that Tang Ling would do anything. So, she did not have a choice at all. Did she really have to kiss him? In the next moment, Lin Bei¡¯s eyes suddenly shed. Just as Tang Ling said those three words, she suddenly moved forward and aimed at Tang Ling¡¯s lips, quickly approaching. Just as her lips were about to touch Tang Ling¡¯s lips, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit down hard on Tang Ling¡¯s lips. At this moment, she was obviously angry, so she did not hold back at all and bit down hard. Tang Ling let out a low cry. The pain was really bad, but because of her bite, his body was obviously tensed up, and his eyes were obviously darker. After biting him, Lin Bei quickly wanted to retreat, but Tang Ling suddenly reached out and pulled her into his embrace, making it impossible for her to retreat. In the next moment, Tang Ling quickly lowered his head and kissed her fiercely, taking advantage of the moment when she cried out in surprise to quickly go deeper. Lin Bei was kissed like this, and she could not even say anything to protest. Her body was even more tightly held by him, unable to struggle. Tang Ling¡¯s kiss continued to deepen. It was wild and intense. For a moment, Lin Bei could not breathe. Her body was also a little weak, as if he had sucked all the air out of her. Chapter 1413 - His Threats (II)

Chapter 1413: His Threats (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then, she felt as if all her strength had been drained by him. Tang Ling seemed to feel that her body was slightly weak. In the next moment, Tang Ling suddenly picked her up. Before she could react, Tang Ling directly pressed her onto the bed. ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Bei returned to her senses and could not help but exim. Him? What did he want to do? However, in the next moment, Tang Ling lowered his head and kissed her again, as well as all of her protests. At this moment, it was even more convenient for Tang Ling to press her down on the bed. One of his hands directly rolled up her pajamas and directly rolled them up. At this moment, because she was in her own room, Lin Bei did not have bandages. Moreover, because she had always been disguised as a man, she had never used something like a bra, and she did not have that kind of thing at all. That was because it was very likely that it would expose her identity. Therefore, there was nothing underneath her pajamas. At this moment, her pajamas were being rolled up by Tang Ling, directly exposing her snow-white skin. Tang Ling¡¯s hand moved up bit by bit, and her pajamas were also being rolled up bit by bit. The more she was exposed in front of him, the more she was exposed. ¡°Tang Ling, stop, what are you doing?¡± Lin Bei was shocked,pletely shocked. She found that the situation hadpletely gone out of control. She was nervous, and even a little afraid. She was afraid that Tang Ling would really take her again... That time, Tang Ling was drugged. At that time, Tang Ling was not clear about it, but this time, Tang Ling was very clear. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled slightly, his lipsnded on her neck and bit down hard. However, the bite did not hurt, but it made Lin Bei feel itchy and particrly ufortable. At that moment, Tang Ling¡¯s voice was even more hoarse. It was so hoarse that one could not distinguish the original tone of his voice. Tang Ling¡¯s movements did not stop at all, not even the slightest pause. He continued to kiss her, and also continued to caress her clothes. ¡°Tang Ling, don¡¯t.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s body trembled slightly. No one knew whether it was because of nervousness, fear, or something else, but at this moment, her body was really trembling uncontrobly. However, under such circumstances, it was obvious that Tang Ling would not care about her protest. Lin Bei reached out and grabbed Tang Ling¡¯s arm, stopping him from continuing to roll up her pajamas. However, Tang Ling directly grabbed her hand and pulled it to the top of her head. In the next moment, he exerted force and directly rolled up her pajamas. At that moment, her snow-white skin and that alluring fullness were all disyed in front of him. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes sank and his breathing became sluggish. In the next moment, he quickly lowered his head and kissed her... Lin Bei¡¯s body trembled even more violently. Her eyes seemed to be slightly more chaotic. She knew that she could not. She absolutely could not do this. Lin Bei knew that she could not break free from him, nor could she push him away. She secretly sighed and suddenly said, ¡°Tang Ling, you said that you wanted to marry me, so you have to take responsibility for me. Is this how you take responsibility?¡± When she said this, Lin Bei¡¯s voice clearly carried a hint of coldness. When Tang Ling heard her words, his movements stopped. He quickly raised his head and looked at her... Chapter 1414 - His Threats (III)

Chapter 1414: His Threats (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Tang Ling saw the coldness on her face, his eyes shed quickly. Just now, he couldn¡¯t help it and couldn¡¯t control himself.. His thought was that since he wanted to marry her, she was his woman, so he was under control. Tang Ling secretly took a breath and tried his best to calm himself down, but he felt that she simply couldn¡¯t calm down looking at her like this. Tang Ling turned his body slightly and hid to the side. He closed his eyes. It was obvious that he wanted to keep his eyes out of sight, but his breathing was still rapid. After Tang Ling left, Lin Bei quickly sat up and tidied up her clothes. She immediately dodged to the side and kept a distance from Tang Ling. Tang Ling finally managed to suppress the impulse in his heart. He opened his eyes and saw Lin Bei who was deliberately keeping a distance from him. His eyes narrowed slightly. Did she think that he would really force her? Tang Ling took a deep breath. In fact, there was one thing that he had to admit. He really could not control himself when it came to her. When he thought of this, the corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips could not help but curl slightly. Perhaps this woman was sent by the heavens to punish him. Tang Ling got up and sat on the side of the bed. He looked at her and pursed his lips. He felt that it was really necessary to have a good talk with her. They would also casually talk about their marriage. However, at this moment, Tang Ling¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Tang Ling saw the caller ID and his eyes shed. Then, he picked up the call. ¡°Mr. Tang, I knocked on your door for a long time. It¡¯s so early in the morning. Where have you been?¡± The call was from the elder prince. There was not much emotion in his tone. ¡°Why is the elder prince looking for me?¡± Tang Ling received the call at this moment and was clearly a little dissatisfied. When Tang Ling said this, his eyes quickly nced at Lin Bei. When the elder prince heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, he was obviously stunned for a moment. ¡°Could it be that Mr. Tang isn¡¯t the one receiving us today?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Of course, he was the one receiving them today, but he did not want to receive the elder prince today. He only wanted to receive the younger prince. was that alright? To be honest, he did not like the younger prince at all. Tang Ling suddenly remembered that Lin Bei had already exined everything to the reportersst night. In other words, his matters had already been settled, and the elder prince¡¯s official matters had also been discussed. Thus, there was no need for him to apany the elder prince anymore. ¡°I believe that the elder prince has already seen the news fromst night. My matters have already been settled. The elder prince¡¯s time is precious, so you can go back now.¡± Tang Ling was really not courteous at all, these words were almost equivalent to directly driving him away. The elder prince. ¡°...¡± Tang Ling was burning the bridge after crossing the river?! Was this bridge not being demolished too quickly?! ¡°That night, the person in your room was really Lin Bei?¡± The elder prince was in a hurry to find Tang Ling because of this matter. Of course, he had seen the news, but he felt that there was a problem, a very big problem. First, that night, he did not ask Lin Bei to discuss the itinerary with Tang Ling. Second, even if Lin Bei went to Tang Ling to discuss the itinerary, it would not be two hours. Lin Bei stayed in Tang Ling¡¯s room for two hours?! What exactly did they do in these two hours?! Also, he knew that Lin Bei¡¯s hair was particrly good, dark and shiny.. Lin Bei rarely lost his hair. Chapter 1415 - 15 His Threats (IV)

Chapter 1415: His Threats (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What injuries left blood behind?! He also did not remember that Lin Bei having an injury on his hand before that night. So, all of this indicated that Lin Bei was lying?! But why would Lin Bei lie?! Did he want to clear Tang Ling¡¯s name as soon as possible so that he could return to the country as soon as possible? Or was it because of some other reason? He felt that this matter was not that simple. Yes, it was definitely not that simple. ¡°Yes.¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips curled up as he answered firmly. Tang Ling raised his eyes to look at Lin Bei before adding, ¡°The person in my room that night was indeed Lin Bei.¡± ¡°Why would Lin Bei be in your room? What did you guys do?¡± When the elder prince heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, his expression changed slightly, and his voice clearly raised a little. ¡°Why was he in my room? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s important. As for what we did...¡± Tang Ling deliberately stopped speaking, and his eyes stared straight at Lin Bei, there seemed to be a faint smile hidden in the depths of his eyes. When Lin Bei heard his words, her expression changed slightly. She hurriedly gave him a look, asking him not to tell the elder prince. Tang Ling naturally understood what Lin Bei meant. He looked at Lin Bei and smiled slightly. Then, he said to the phone, ¡°You can ask Lin Bei about this yourself.¡± Lin Bei secretly sighed. Fortunately, fortunately, he did not say anything. However, at this moment, there was a knock on the door from outside. Lin Bei was shocked. She immediately guessed that the person outside must be the elder prince. Lin Bei looked at Tang Ling, who was sitting on the side of her bed. She was so shocked that she took a deep breath. At this moment, Tang Ling was still in her room. If the elder prince came in and saw him, he would probably... ¡°Lin Bei, open the door.¡± Outside the door, the elder prince knocked a few times but did not hear any movement. He then shouted. Lin Bei heard the shout and waspletely shocked. In the next moment, she suddenly walked in front of Tang Ling and pulled him up. ¡°You, you quickly go hide.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want me to hide?¡± Tang Ling raised the corners of his brows slightly. Asking him to hide? She really wanted to reveal things. If he did not hide, he would just sit here. When elder princees in, even if he sees them, it would not be a big deal. If he really did hide, then.. Lin Bei was slightly startled. She quickly recovered and understood what he meant. Lin Bei secretly sighed again. Yes, if she asked Tang Ling to hide at this time, then if the elder prince came in and discovered Tang Ling, the misunderstanding would be even greater. ¡°Do you think the most worrying thing right now is me?¡± Tang Ling¡¯s gaze shifted slightly andnded on her chest, which was not wrapped in bandages. These words could be considered as a reminder to her. ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Bei cried out in surprise. Only then did she realize this. If she let the elder prince in like this, her identity would no longer be hidden. Lin Bei quickly found the bandage, but when she saw Tang Ling sitting on the bed, staring straight at her, she secretly let out a breath and quickly ran out of the bathroom. She could only go to the bathroom to bandage, but it would definitely take some time for her to wrap the bandage properly. ¡°Lin Bei, hurry up and open the door. What are you doing?¡± It was obvious that the elder prince could not wait any longer and began to urge Lin Vei. At this moment, the elder prince¡¯s voice was clearly a little anxious. It was as if if Lin Bei did not hurry up and open the door, the elder prince would just barge in.... Chapter 1416 - Chapter 1416

Chapter 1416:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Bei¡¯s movements froze as she walked into the bathroom. She quickly closed the door and locked it from the inside. Then, she took off her pajamas and began to wrap herself in bandages. ¡°Lin Bei, open the door? What are you doing? Could it be that there¡¯s a woman hiding in your room?¡± Lin Bei did not open the door. Although the elder prince was anxious, he also began to suspect. Although Lin Bei was in the bathroom, he still heard his voice. The corners of Lin Bei¡¯s lips twitched slightly. There was indeed a person hiding in her room, but it was not a woman, but a man. The elder prince continued to urge her. Lin Bei was anxious and shocked in the bathroom. The more anxious she was, the worse the bandage became. At this moment, Lin Bei was so anxious that his forehead began to sweat. ¡°Lin Bei, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll call someone to open the door.¡± Outside the door, the elder prince¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He felt that this matter was getting more and more abnormal. ¡°Big Brother, wait a little longer. I¡¯ll be done in a moment.¡± When she heard that the elder prince was going to call someone to open the door, Lin Bei quickly stopped him. ¡°What on earth are you doing? Is there a need to go through so much trouble to open the door? Hurry up and open the door. If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll call someone to open the door immediately.¡± The elder prince¡¯s threatening voice sounded again. ¡°No, you can¡¯t call someone.¡± Lin Bei secretly took a deep breath. Her voice was rtively low. With her volume, the elder prince outside obviously could not hear her, but Tang Ling in the room definitely heard it. Tang Ling stood up and walked out of the room. Just as the elder prince was about to call someone, he opened the door. The elder prince saw that the door had finally opened and quickly looked over. When he saw Tang Ling, he was immediately stunned. ¡°Why are you here? Why are you here? Where¡¯s Lin Bei?¡± Tang Ling did not answer him. He only stood at the door with his hand on the door. Clearly, he had no intention of letting the elder prince in. ¡°Tang Ling, why are you in Lin Bei¡¯s room? You better exin it to me clearly.¡± The elder prince looked at Tang Ling. His eyes were clearly narrowed, and there was a hint of danger in them. ¡°What exnation do I need to give you?¡± Tang Lingpletely ignored his anger. He only replied with a disapproving tone. What exnation did he need to give the elder prince? ¡°Move aside, let me in.¡± The elder prince¡¯s expression was obviously dark. He then pushed the door with force, wanting to push the door open and enter. However, the elder prince pushed it but did not push it open. Tang Ling looked as if he was casually holding on to the door. It looked as if he did not use much strength, but the elder prince was unable to push the door open. ¡°Tang Ling, what do you mean?¡± The elder prince¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes had a hint of coldness. ¡°This is Lin Bei¡¯s room. Why are you stopping me? What do you want?¡± At this moment, Lin Bei, who was in the bathroom, naturally heard the conversation between the two of them. She did not expect Tang Ling to open the door, but she had to admit that Tang Ling had opened the door at this time to stop her big brother from calling people over, it had helped her avoid the danger of being exposed. If her big brother really called people over to open the door, if she had not done it by then, and if outsiders saw her appearance, it would be really troublesome. Lin Bei could hear that Tang Ling was deliberately stopping the elder prince at this moment, so her actions were constantly speeding up. However, she was too anxious at this moment, so the entanglement really did not go smoothly. However, it was a good thing that she was finally done.. At least she put on her pajamas and could not see anything strange from the outside. Chapter 1417 - Chapter 1417:

Chapter 1417:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Bei checked the mirror and did not find any ws. Then, she pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing?¡± Lin Bei walked straight to the door and looked at the elder prince. Her brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Lin Bei, why is Tang Ling in your room? He even stopped me from entering. What¡¯s going on?¡± When the elder prince saw Lin Bei walking over, he was clearly stunned. ¡°Because I had an appointment with the reportersst night and helped Chief Tang rify his matter first, so Chief Tang came over this morning to thank me.¡± Lin Bei first exined why Tang Ling had appeared in her room. ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Obviously, the elder prince did not believe it. His face was clearly filled with suspicion. ¡°What else could it be?¡± Lin Bei raised her eyes and nced at him. The corners of her brows raised slightly. ¡°But, you liedst night. You...¡± When the elder prince recalled the news he saw today, his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Big Brother, none of this is important. Now, Chief Tang¡¯s matter has been resolved. We can go back.¡± At this moment, Lin Bei only wanted to go back as soon as possible. She wanted to leave this ce and stay far away from Tang Ling. Tang Ling¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard her words, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. It was unlikely that she wanted to leave like this. ¡°Not another two days?¡± The elder prince had originally suspected that there was something unspeakable between Lin Bei and Tang Ling. Now that he saw Lin Bei in such a hurry to leave, he felt that he might have thought too much. If there really was something between Lin Bei and Tang Ling, he should not be in such a hurry to leave, right? ¡°Big Brother, there are still many things waiting for you to handle in the country.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s eyes shed. At this moment, the meaning of her words could not be any clearer. It was time for them to return, and the sooner the better. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± The elder prince replied softly. ¡°There are indeed many things in the country that require me to handle. However, no matter how urgent it is, there¡¯s no need to rush now. We can still have a good day today and return tomorrow.¡± Lin Bei only wanted to leave immediately. However, since the elder prince¡¯s words were so obvious, she could not say anything more. It was only a day¡¯s time, so it should not be much. Moreover, she had to think of a way to make Tang Ling give up the idea of marrying her. However, it seemed that Tang Ling had already made up his mind. Therefore, Lin Bei knew that it would be difficult to make Tang Ling change his mind. However, no matter how difficult it was, she had to do it. After the elder prince and Tang Ling left, Lin Bei sat alone in the room. She suddenly thought of a way to make Tang Ling change his mind. In the morning, Lin Bei said that she did not have a good rest and stayed in the room to rest, so she did not go out. In the afternoon, Lin Bei found Ye Lanchen¡¯s cell phone number and called Ye Lanchen. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± The phone rang for a few times before Ye Lanchen answered. His voice was cold as usual. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m the younger prince of Country D, Lin Bei,¡± Lin Bei exined herself first. ¡°The younger prince of Country D? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Lanchen thought of the matter that the younger prince of Country D had cleared up for Tang Ling, and his tone was not as cold as before. ¡°Mr. Ye, can we meet? I have something to discuss with you..¡± Lin Bei very politely invited him. Chapter 1418

Chapter 1418:

¡°Talk to me? What is there to talk about between the younger prince and me?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. What was there to talk about with him? When Ye Lanchen said this, he raised his eyes and nced at Chu Wuyou who was standing in front of him. Chu Wuyou had just told him that the younger prince should be a woman. If a woman asked him out to talk, he would definitely not agree. Moreover, he had nothing to talk about with the younger prince. However, Chu Wuyou said to him verbally, ¡°Agree to her.¡± To be honest, Chu Wuyou really wanted to meet the younger prince. She wanted to find out what was going on between the younger prince and Tang Ling. Of course, there was another reason why Chu Wuyou wanted to meet the younger prince. Since the younger prince was in Tang Ling¡¯s room at that time, perhaps the younger prince knew something. Chu Wuyou knew that many of the things the younger prince said to the reportersst night must have been false. Chu Wuyou hoped that she could get some clues from the younger prince. It was very obvious that there was a conspiracy behind this matter. If this matter was not investigated clearly and the person behind it was not found, other things might happen next. ¡°Mr. Ye, that room was originally yours, and the person those people wanted to deal with was also you. So, I feel that there are some things that I can help you with.¡± Ye Lanchen had yet to agree, Lin Bei¡¯s voice sounded from the phone again. Lin Bei was a smart person. She knew very well that Ye Lanchen was not easy to get a date with, but she also knew what Ye Lanchen wanted to know the most right now. At this moment, Ye Lanchen had already put his phone on speaker, so Chu Wuyou could hear Lin Bei¡¯s words very clearly. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed. This younger prince was really smart. She actually knew how to threaten Ye Lanchen. Amazing!!! Mm, her sister-inw was not bad. Ye Lanchen looked at Chu Wuyou and raised his eyebrows slightly. It was obvious that he was asking for Chu Wuyou¡¯s opinion. Chu Wuyou nodded repeatedly. She wanted to see this younger prince even more now. Yes, she wanted to see this little sister-inw. Originally, Chu Wuyou had nned to go with Ye Lanchen, but Chu Wuyou had something urgent to attend to, so she couldn¡¯t go with Ye Lanchen. Chu Wuyou nned to wait until she finished dealing with the matters at hand before rushing over. This matter was not too troublesome, so it should be in time. Lin Bei arranged for Ye Lanchen to be at the hotel at five in the afternoon. Lin Bei knew that Tang Ling would return to the hotel at that time. Lin Bei knew that Ye Lanchen was a very punctual person. Since he had agreed, he would definitely arrive on time. Therefore, Lin Bei deliberately arranged for that time to be when Tang Ling returned. At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Ye Lanchen arrived at the hotel alone. Chu Wuyou had some urgent matters to attend to, and Ye Lanchen had originally wanted to wait for Chu Wuyou to finish settling her matters beforeing over. However, Chu Wuyou insisted that hee over first. This was the first time he was meeting the younger prince, so it was not good to bete. Ye Lanchen got off the car and went straight into the hotel. At that moment, Tang Ling just happened toe back. However, when Tang Ling got off the car, Ye Lanchen had already entered the hotel. He only saw Ye Lanchen¡¯s back view that shed past. Of course, with Tang Ling¡¯s rtionship with Ye Lanchen, even if it was just a back view, Tang Ling could still recognize him. Tang Ling quickened his steps, wanting to catch up to him. However, when Tang Ling chased into the hotel, Ye Lanchen had already entered the elevator. Chapter 1419 - Chapter 1419

Chapter 1419:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Tang Ling could shout, the elevator Ye Lanchen was in had already closed. Tang Ling thought that Ye Lanchen hae to the hotel to look for him. Tang Ling wanted to give Ye Lanchen a call, but he thought that Y e Lanchen was currently in the elevator. The signal in the elevator was not good, and he would be able to get up soon, thus, there was no phone. At five o¡¯clock, there were many peopleing in and out of the hotel, so the elevator came very slowly. Tang Ling waited downstairs for a while before the other elevator came down. At that moment, Ye Lanchen went straight up to the eighth floor. There was a separate meeting room on the eighth floor. Lin Bei was waiting for Ye Lanchen in the meeting room. Seeing Ye Lanchene in, Lin Bei secretly sighed. She looked at the time. She had to admit that Ye Lanchen was really punctual. The timing was just right, not one bit off. Tang Ling also came back around this time. The conference room, the second room on the left of the elevator. Lin Bei knew that if Tang Ling went upstairs and wanted to go back to his room, he would have to pass through this room. That was why Lin Bei deliberately chose this ce. She had already calcted the time. So, she had forgotten everything and just waited.. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye.¡± Lin Bei stood up and walked in front of Ye Lanchen to greet him. Lin Bei was standing two meters away from Ye Lanchen, polite and proper. ¡°What else does the younger prince know about that night?¡± Ye Lanchen did not want to waste time, so he asked immediately. The reason he knew toe over was because of that night. ¡°Is Ye Lanchen nning to just stand there and talk about it?¡± Lin Bei smiled slightly, his attitude still polite and proper. ¡°This matter might not be clear in a few words.¡± Ye Lanchen did not say anything. Instead, he walked over and sat on a chair. Lin Bei followed Ye Lanchen. Lin Bei was standing beside Ye Lanchen, so she was not in a hurry to sit down. Because she was waiting... At this moment, Lin Bei heard the sound of the elevator door opening. Lin Bei¡¯s eyes shed. She thought, Tang Ling should havee up?! After all, only the three of them lived on the eighth floor. Big Brother would note back so quickly if he had something to do, so it could only be Tang Ling. When Lin Bei heard the sound of footsteps, she tilted her head slightly. From the corner of her eyes, she noticed Tang Ling who had just walked over. Lin Bei secretly let out a breath. Then, she bent her body slightly and approached Ye Lanchen, she said straightforwardly and quickly, ¡°Ye Lanchen, I like you. That night, I originally thought that you were in that room, so I secretly went in. I didn¡¯t expect that the person in the room would be Tang Ling.¡± At this moment, Lin Bei¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough for Tang Ling outside to hear. Because, she had said it on purpose for Tang Ling to hear. She did not want Tang Ling to be in charge, and she did not want to have anything to do with Tang Ling. She had to go back and continue to be the younger prince. She could not stay here, and she definitely could not marry Tang Ling. Her mother was still waiting in Country D, and she was her mother¡¯s only hope. If her identity was exposed, her mother would be in danger. She could not let her mother get hurt because of her. At this moment, Tang Ling happened to walk outside the meeting room, so he clearly heard what Lin Bei said. He heard it very clearly, not a single word was missed. Chapter 1420 - Chapter 1420

Chapter 1420:

For a moment, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes darkened to the extreme. Lin Bei confessed to Ye Lanchen? Lin Bei liked Ye Lanchen?! Ye Lanchen obviously did not expect Lin Bei to say something like this. He raised his head and nced at Lin Bei. His eyes were clearly dark. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always liked you. However, due to my status, I¡¯ve always hidden my feelings. This time, I only confessed to tell you my feelings. I don¡¯t want to keep them hidden in my heart. Of course, I won¡¯t force you to ept it. You can¡¯t force yourself when ites to feelings.¡± Lin Bei did not wait for Ye Lanchen to speak, he then spoke quickly. When Lin Bei said this, his eyes were focused on Ye Lanchen, as if he did not know that Tang Ling was standing outside. When Ye Lanchen turned his gaze, he saw Tang Ling standing outside the door. The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows twitched slightly, but he did not say anything. Tang Ling¡¯s expression was very ugly at this moment. When he met Ye Lanchen¡¯s gaze, his expression seemed to have darkened a little. Then, Tang Ling walked into the living room. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tang Ling looked at Ye Lanchen and pretended to ask casually. However, when Tang Ling spoke, his pair of cold eyes swept past Lin Bei. That gaze seemed to be able to instantly kill someone. Lin Bei looked at him. Although her heart could not help but tremble, her expression was very calm. She did not have the slightest bit of fear, nor did she have the slightest bit of nervousness of being caught by Tang Ling at the scene. It was as if she did not have any rtionship with Tang Ling at all. When Tang Ling saw her appearance, his eyes became even colder, so cold that it seemed as if it could instantly freeze someone. ¡°The younger prince said that he knows some things about that night. I originally intended toe over with Wuyou, but Wuyou had some matters to attend to, so she could onlye overter.¡± Ye Lanchen did not mention a single word about Lin Bei¡¯s confession just now, of course, he could also be considered to have exined the matter clearly. ¡°You know about that night?¡± Tang Ling was a smart person. He immediately understood what was going on. It was very obvious that Lin Bei had found an excuse to ask Ye Lanchen out. She did not know anything about that night at all. ¡°I admit that I found an excuse to deliberately ask Ye Lanchen out.¡± Lin Bei looked at him. She was very calm and very direct in her reply. Ye Lanchen immediately stood up and walked out. Tang Ling did not say anything. Lin Bei saw that Ye Lanchen was about to leave and wanted to say something. However, Tang Ling shot him a cold nce and Lin Bei still held back. After Ye Lanchen left, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes stared straight at Lin Bei. His gaze was extremely cold and deep. The corners of his lips were tightly pursed and he did not speak. Lin Bei looked at his current appearance and was afraid. However, she knew that he would definitely notpromise on this matter. Seeing that Tang Ling did not speak, she did not say anything either. Instead, she directly took a step forward, wanting to leave. However, in the next moment, Tang Ling suddenly grabbed her wrist. At that moment, Tang Ling¡¯s grip was very tight, so tight that she could clearly feel pain. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Lin Bei looked at Tang Ling and secretly exhaled. She tried her best to remain calm. ¡°I should be the one asking you this.¡± Tang Ling stared straight at her. That dangerous aura continuously spread out, instantly enveloping herpletely. ¡°You invited Ye Lanchen over. What do you want to do?¡± Tang Ling secretly gritted his teeth and said coldly, word by word. Chapter 1421 - Chapter 1421

Chapter 1421:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Confess to him. I like him.¡± At this moment, Lin Bei¡¯s heart was filled with fear and shock. However, she still braced herself to say these words. For a moment, Tang Ling¡¯s eyes werepletely dark. He felt a cold chill shoot out from his body. ¡°I told you yesterday that I have someone I like. The person I like is Ye Lanchen.¡± Lin Bei took a deep breath and continued. Since she had already decided to go all out, she had to persevere to the end. ¡°You like Ye Lanchen?¡±Tang Ling did not believe her words. ¡°Yes, I like Ye Lanchen.¡± However, Lin Bei¡¯s reply was exceptionally firm. It was so firm that no one could see the slightest bit of guilt. ¡°Ye Lanchen is so outstanding. It should be very normal for me to like him, right?¡± Lin Bei looked at Tang Ling¡¯s extremely gloomy face and added slowly. Since she had already done it, she would do it to the end. ¡°So?¡± The corners of Tang Ling¡¯s lips slowly curled up. The curve of his lips looked exceptionally cold and stiff. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Bei was stunned. For a moment, he did not understand what he meant. Had she not spoken clearly just now? Did he not understand? Lin Bei looked at him and secretly sighed. She said again, ¡°If Ye Lanchen agrees to marry me, I will marry him.¡± Lin Bei¡¯s expression was firm and certain. She knew that Ye Lanchen would never agree to marry her. That was why she dared to say that. ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance.¡± The coldness in Tang Ling¡¯s eyes grew even colder. For a moment, it was as if the entire living room had dropped a few degrees. It was absolutely impossible for her to marry Ye Lanchen. ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t have the chance? Maybe Ye Lanchen likes me too.¡± Lin Bei knew that she did not have a chance. She did not really want to marry Ye Lanchen. She just wanted Tang Ling to give up. ¡°Because you can only marry me.¡± However, it was clear that Tang Ling did not have the intention to give up. Moreover, his attitude was still very firm. ¡°Tang Ling, I don¡¯t like him. The person I like is Ye Lanchen, so I won¡¯t marry you.¡± When Lin Bei heard Tang Ling¡¯s words, she was a little angry and also a little anxious. She did not expect that even after making things so obvious, Tang Ling would actually still insist on marrying her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter is not up to you.¡± Tang Ling¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes looked at her, and his voice was filled with the ruthlessness of gnashing his teeth. ¡°Tang Ling, what you¡¯re doing is interesting. I don¡¯t like you at all. Even if I marry you, I won¡¯t like you. If you marry someone you don¡¯t like, won¡¯t you be making things difficult for yourself?¡± Lin Bei was anxious, for a moment, her voice was clearly raised. ¡°Tang Ling, this kind of marriage is painful for both of us. Is it interesting?¡± Lin Bei looked at Tang Ling. Her face was obviously more solemn. When Tang Ling heard her words, his eyes looked at her. There seemed to be some other emotions in his eyes. ¡°Tang Ling, please let go. This matter ends here.¡± Lin Bei saw that he had not said anything, so she quickly added, ¡°This is the best oue for both of us.¡± After Lin Bei finished speaking, she forcefully shook off Tang Ling¡¯s hand and quickly left!!! This time, Tang Ling did not try to catch her again, nor did he stop her. He only looked at her back as she left, his eyes slowly turning heavy and cold.... Chapter 1422 - He is Your Son (I)

Chapter 1422: He is Your Son (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next day, Lin Bei and the elder prince returned to Country D as nned. Yuan Junlin personally came to send them off, and Tang Ling also came. Tang Ling¡¯s face had already returned to its usual cold indifference, and not much emotion could be seen on his face. When Tang Ling came to send them off, his gaze was also extremely calm when he looked at Lin Bei, as if there really was nothing between the two of them. When Lin Bei saw him like this, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, she felt her heart tighten a little, so tight that she felt a little ufortable. However, this was the result she wanted the most, so she naturally would not say anything. Originally, Yuan Junlin had asked Tang Ling to send Lin Bei and the others to the airport. However, Tang Ling had refused, so Yuan Junlin could only arrange for someone else to send them off. ¡°Lin Bei, what¡¯s going on between you and Tang Ling? ¡°When they arrived at the airport, the elder prince looked at Lin Bei, who was slightly distracted, and could not help but ask. ¡°What? What could I have to do with him?¡± Lin Bei snapped back to reality, and her first reaction was to quickly distance herself from the rtionship. The elder prince nced at her and did not say anything else. Lin Bei¡¯s footsteps stopped, and she slowly turned her eyes to look behind him. There was only an ident between her and Tang Ling, and everything was an ident. Since it was an ident, it was naturally impossible for there to be any rtionship between them. Everything, it was all over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you seem distracted?¡± Yuan Junlin looked at Tang Ling, there was some confusion between his brows. ¡°The younger prince has helped you a lot this time. I asked you to send him off but you didn¡¯t go? This doesn¡¯t seem like your style?¡± Previously, Yuan Junlin had asked Tang Ling to send the two princes off because of this reason. When Tang Ling had refused, he was very surprised. After Tang Ling heard his words, his already gloomy face darkened even more. The corners of his lips were tightly pursed, but he did not answer. Seeing him like this, Yuan Junlin could not ask any more questions. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Tang Ling would also be unable to settle the matter.¡± After learning that the younger prince had left, Chu Wuyou let out a soft sigh. She had originally nned to rush over yesterday, but Ye Lanchen had called her, he had told her that there was no need for her to go over, and he had also told her everything that had happened at that time. Tang Ling had coincidentally heard younger prince confess to Ye Lanchen! This was really too much of a coincidence. It was clearly the younger prince¡¯s n. Chu Wuyou had originally thought that Tang Ling would have a way to resolve it, but she had not expected the younger prince to leave so quickly. In that case, the younger prince¡¯s n could be considered to have seeded. ¡°That¡¯s his matter, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about it. Shouldn¡¯t you worry about our matters?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her, his eyes shing slightly. ¡°Worry about our matters? What matters do we need to worry about?¡± Chu Wuyou turned her gaze and looked at him, the corners of her lips slightly twitching. ¡°Our marriage, when are we going to collect the marriage certificate?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart was still fixated on the matter of collecting the marriage certificate. If they did not collect the marriage certificate, it could not be justified. Chu Wuyou looked at him and could not help but want tough. In fact, with their current rtionship, getting the marriage certificate should be a matter of course. ¡°If you want to get the marriage certificate, Let¡¯s go and get it.¡± Chu Wuyou was not the kind of person who was delicate. Since she had fallen in love with him and had feelings for him, she would not reject the marriage anymore. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Ye Lanchen was obviously stunned. Then, he suddenly stood up and grabbed her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.. We¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married now.¡± Chapter 1423 - He is Your Son (II)

Chapter 1423: He is Your Son (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry, right?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. There was no need for him to be in such a hurry. It really was like rain when the wind blew. ¡°It¡¯s that urgent. Hurry up, let¡¯s go.¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen did not want to dy at all. It was not easy for her to agree to it. What if she went back on her word? The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched violently. He had already pulled her out of the door and got into the car. He was prepared to go straight to get the certificate. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Chu Wuyou suddenly thought of something. Something that she felt was very important. She felt that she had to tell him about it. She had to tell him about it before getting the certificate. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re ying with me. You want to go back on your word? I won¡¯t allow it.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at him, his expression clearly darkening. This woman would not go back on her word so soon, right? ¡°I¡¯m not going back on my word. I have something very important to tell you.¡± Chu Wuyou saw his expression and the corners of her lips curled up. was there a need for this person to be in such a hurry? She was already here. How could she run away? Moreover, even if she wanted to run away, would she be able to escape from his grasp? ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important than getting the certificate. Let¡¯s get the certificate first. We¡¯ll talk about other thingster.¡± Ye Lanchen thought that she was deliberately looking for an excuse, so he rejected all of her excuses at this moment. However, no matter what she said now, he would not care. He just needed to get the certificate back first. ¡°Ye Lanchen, this matter is really important. It¡¯s very important. Moreover, I have to tell you before we get the certificate.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him with a more serious expression. Chu Wuyou wanted to talk about the two darlings. The two darlings were his children, so she felt that she had to tell him about this matter before she got the certificate. ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t think of finding an excuse to go back on your word.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her. There was an obvious sense of danger in his eyes. He did not feel that there was something that he had to say before he received the certificate. ¡°I¡¯m not going back on my word. It¡¯s just that this matter is really very important.¡± Chu Wuyou sighed softly. She realized that Ye Lanchen was really quite childish sometimes. ¡°Ye Lanchen, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been keeping from you.¡± Chu Wuyou was afraid that he would object again, so she quickly added on before he could speak. Ye Lanchen was slightly startled. His eyes shed quickly. He suddenly understood what she wanted to say. She was probably going to say something about his little princess. Yes, this matter was indeed very important. He knew about the little princess a long time ago, but he had been hiding it from Chu Wuyou. He was waiting for her to tell him personally. Ye Lanchen looked at her and did not say anything. Aplicated emotion quickly shed across the depths of his eyes. Seeing that he did not speak, Chu Wuyou suddenly felt a little nervous. After all, she had hidden this matter from him for too long. She was afraid that he would be angry. However, even if she knew that he would be angry, she had to say it. She could not keep this matter a secret forever. ¡°Ye Lanchen, actually, after that night five years ago, I got pregnant with your child. Later on, I gave birth to the child.¡± Chu Wuyou secretly sighed and tried to make things as simple as possible. She hoped that he would understand in an instant and that he would be able to ept it. As Chu Wuyou said this, she kept her eyes on Ye Lanchen and observed his expression.. She thought that if he grew furious and want to settle the score with her, then she could find an opportunity to escape. Chapter 1424 - He is Your Son (III)

Chapter 1424: He is Your Son (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Chu Wuyou did not see much emotion on his face. She did not see any anger or even any surprise. ¡°You¡¯re not angry? No, you¡¯re not surprised?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned when she saw his reaction. was his reaction normal? Normal? It was obviously abnormal, right? ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re finally willing to tell me about this.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her and smiled gently. His smile was obviously a littleplicated. ¡°You? You knew about it long ago?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned again, but she instantly understood. No wonder he was not surprised at all. He had known about it long ago. ¡°How did you know?¡± Chu Wuyou was surprised about this. How did he know? Logically speaking, no one should have told him about this matter?! ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her and snorted slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t allow others to tell me?¡± ¡°Who told you?¡± Chu Wuyou quickly asked again. Her brows furrowed slightly. It was impossible for Tang Ling. Tang Ling had always respected her choice. If she did not tell him, Tang Ling would definitely not speak for her. It was impossible for the other members of the Tang family as well. Everyone in the Tang family was following Tang Zhimo¡¯s wishes. Tang Zhimo did not intend to acknowledge Ye Lanchen yet, so they would definitely help Tang Zhimo hide it. Unless Tang Zhimo and Tang Zhixi went to acknowledge Ye Lanchen themselves. Chu Wuyou felt that it was very possible when she thought of what Tang Zhimo had done previously. ¡°It was our darling who told me,¡± Chu Wuyou was thinking when Ye Lanchen replied. It was the same as Chu Wuyou¡¯s guess. ¡°You already knew? Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Since he already knew, why did not he tell her? ¡°The child is already five years old. You did not even tell me, and now you¡¯re questioning me?¡± Ye Lanchen snorted slightly. When he said this, he was still a little angry. He had originally wanted to settle the score with her, but now, he really could not bear to part with her. ¡°Since you know, that¡¯s good. There¡¯s no need for me to say it.¡± Upon hearing his usation, Chu Wuyou still felt a little guilty, so she quickly rebutted. ¡°You¡¯re still reasonable.¡± Ye Lanchen red at her, then suddenly leaned over and fiercely kissed her. Originally, there was a little punishment, but after a kiss, it was all gentle and lingering. She originally wanted to tell him just now, so he did not bother with her. ¡°On ount of our beautiful and cute little princess, I forgive you.¡± Ye Lanchen finally found a reason for himself. Chu Wuyou chuckled. ¡°You mean that without the beautiful and cute little princess, you won¡¯t forgive me for this matter?¡± If that was the case, she had to thank her precious ZHixi. If it was only Tang Zhimo, would he not forgive her? Ye Lanchen raised the corners of his brows and lightly pecked her lips. He said deliberately, ¡°You know that if it wasn¡¯t for the beautiful and cute little princess, this matter wouldn¡¯t be over.¡± ¡°Ye Lanchen, this isn¡¯t good.¡± Chu Wuyou heard his words and frowned slightly. He kept talking about his little princess and never mentioned Darling Zhimo. Darling Zhimo would be heartbroken if he knew. Darling Zhimo would definitely be extremely heartbroken!!! Chapter 1425 - He is Your Son (IV)

Chapter 1425: He is Your Son (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Zhimo already had a prejudice against him. Moreover, Tang Zhimo had always been worried that Ye Lanchen did not like him. If Ye Lanchen was like this, he was afraid that he would not treat Tang Zhimo well. ¡°How is it not good?¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Why was he not good? ¡°Ye Lanchen, you can¡¯t be biased.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and frowned slightly. Tang Zhimo was a very sensitive child. It was obvious that he was biased. Tang Zhimo would be really sad. ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡± Ye Lanchen reached out and gently pinched her face. Her jealous look made him quite happy. Obviously, Ye Lanchen misunderstood her meaning and thought that Chu Wuyou was jealous of his little princess. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I have a little princess, I still love my eldest princess the most.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips were close to her side and he whispered softly. His breath slowly spread out by her ear, those words that were spoken word by word sounded exceptionally seductive. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to be jealous.¡± ¡°Ye Lanchen?¡± Chu Wuyou quickly turned her eyes and looked at him. ¡°You really like Darling Zhixi, don¡¯t you like...¡± When Chu Wuyou heard him never mention Tang Zhimo, her heart became even more worried. ¡°I just said that I like you the most. When did you be so narrow-minded that your daughter would make you so jealous?¡± Ye Lanchen was stunned. Before Chu Wuyou could finish speaking, he suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. Ye Lanchen had just revealed that her darling had gone to look for him. It was impossible for Zhixi to look for Ye Lanchen alone. It must have been Tang Zhimo who had brought Tang Zhixi along. Why did Ye Lanchen not mention Tang Zhimo at all? Could it be that he did not like Tang Zhimo at all?! ¡°Ye Lanchen, Darling Zhimo is very sensitive. He is usually very persistent, but when ites to matters of the heart, actually...¡± Chu Wuyou thought about this matter. She had to make things clear to Ye Lanchen, she could not let Darling Zhimo be sad. Ye Lanchen heard her words and frowned slightly. For a moment, he did not understand her words, but he heard a name, a very familiar name, a name that once made him gnash his teeth. Darling Zhimo?! That time at the hotel, when she was drunk, she kept calling Darling Zhimo. At that time, he remembered that he had even called Darling Zhimo. At that time, the person who answered the phone was a mature man¡¯s voice. Now, she actually dared to call him Darling Zhimo in front of him? ¡°Darling Zhimo?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression obviously darkened, and there was an obvious hint of coldness in his voice. ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Wuyou was momentarily stunned when she saw his sudden change in expression. Why did he be like this when he mentioned Darling Zhimo? Even if he did not like Zhimo, he could not be like this, right? She did not understand why his reaction was so big! This reaction was like he was talking about an enemy? That was his son, his son!!! ¡°Who is this Darling Zhimo?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her, his eyes clearly turning cold and heavy, and his voice clearly carried a hint of gnashing teeth. He could not help but get angry when he thought of how she had called him Darling Zhimo when she hugged him that night. Yes, very angry. ¡°My son.¡± Chu Wuyou was a little stunned when she saw his expression. She did not regain her senses for a moment and only replied subconsciously. After Chu Wuyou regained her senses, she felt that her words were notprehensive enough, so she quickly added, ¡°Of course, he¡¯s also your son.¡± Chapter 1426 - Third Young Master Ye’s Bragging (I)

Chapter 1426: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Bragging (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou came back to her senses and felt that her words were notprehensive enough, so she quickly added, ¡°Of course, he¡¯s also your son.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s words were telling him, reminding him, reminding him that Tang Zhimo was his son, so he could not be biased. ¡°Son?¡± Ye Lanchen was obviously shocked. His eyes looked at Chu Wuyou with a hint of shock and astonishment, as well as a hint of disbelief, or perhaps it should be said that he was unwilling to believe it. ¡°What about the little princess?¡± From his reaction and tone, it could be clearly seen that he wanted the little princess and not his son. Chu Wuyou was stunned. What did he mean by this? Did he dislike his son? No, that¡¯s not right. From what he said, it seemed like he did not know anything about his son. Could it be that he had never seen Zhimo before?! He did not know about the existence of Zhimo?! Chu Wuyou thought of the various performances of Darling Zhimo and felt that this possibility was still very high. ¡°You have another child.¡± Chu Wuyou hurriedly exined aftering back to her senses. ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean that I have a little princess and a son?¡± Ye Lanchen looked at her with a slightly dazed expression. These words could be said to havee out of his mouth without any filtering by his brain. Or rather, Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart was filled with shock and astonishment at this moment, so his brain did not move at all for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou heard his words and nodded lightly. What he said was the truth, and Chu Wuyou thought that he had already understood. ¡°Why?¡± However, it was very obvious that Ye Lanchen did not understand at this moment. Third Young Master Ye, who had always been extremely intelligent, was now stunned, dumbfounded, andpletely brainless. ¡°What do you mean, why?¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned when she heard his words. Had she not spoken clearly just now? Why did he still ask why? ¡°Why are there two children?¡± Third Young Master Ye blinked his eyes. His expression was extremely confused. ¡°We clearly only did it once.¡± Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± What the f*ck?! Was Ye Lanchen Stupid? Did he not know about the existence of twins? Chu Wuyou looked at him. Seeing his current state, Chu Wuyou secretly let out a sigh. At this moment, Ye Lanchen seemed to be really stupid. No, his brain might have gone crazy. ¡°Ye Lanchen, your brain must have gone crazy. I gave birth to twins. Twins.¡± When Chu Wuyou said this, she could not help butugh. She really did not expect Ye Lanchen to have such a reaction?! There was really no one else who could have such a reaction!!! ¡°You mean, I have a daughter and a son?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face was still a little dazed. It was obvious that he had notpletely epted this fact up until now. Or maybe he could not believe it. He could not believe that he had such good luck. Not only did he have a cute little princess, but he also had a son?! ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded. Her reply was simple but firm. ¡°Do I really have a daughter? And a son?¡± Third Young Master Ye blinked and asked again. Obviously, even though Chu Wuyou nodded and admitted it, he still could not believe it. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at him and could not help but smile. Did he need to ask such a simple question over and over again? He was such a smart person, but now he had obviously be silly, and he was especially silly and cute. Chapter 1427 - Third Young Master Ye’s Bragging (II)

Chapter 1427: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Bragging (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Ye Lanchen obviously let out a breath. He had clearly regained his senses. At this moment, his voice was clearly filled with excitement. Because of that excitement, there seemed to be a slight tremble in his voice. He could not believe it. He really could not believe it... ¡°How could I lie to you about something like this?¡± Chu Wuyou was obviously stunned. She could not help butugh again. How could she lie to him about something like this? ¡°I actually have a daughter and a son!¡± This time, Third Young Master Ye clearly believed it, but at this moment, he was probably too surprised and shocked. His expression was still a little dazed, and he had notpletely recovered from his shock. ¡°I actually have a daughter and a son?¡± Third Young Master Ye repeated this sentence again, repeating it a few times, and it was almost like a recorder. At first, he thought that it was impossible for him and Wuyou to have children. He did not expect that he and Wuyou would have multiple!!! ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Chu Wuyou also responded a few times. This person was not going to stop. Third Young Master Ye seemed to suddenlye back to his senses. Then, he suddenly hugged Chu Wuyou and kissed her hard. At this moment, he was too excited and too happy. For a moment, he could not begin to express his feelings. He felt that this was the only way to express his feelings at this moment. Chu Wuyou could understand his feelings at this moment. She reached out and hugged him, allowing him to kiss her deeper and deeper. ¡°Wuyou, let¡¯s go and get the certificate first.¡± After the kiss, Third Young Master Ye hugged her tightly and did not let go. He knew that he would never let go of her for the rest of his life. When he thought about how she had given birth to two children for him and brought them up by herself, he did not know what else to say. He thought that the most important thing for him to do now was to marry her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go and take a look at the two darling babies first? You probably haven¡¯t seen Darling Zhimo before, right?¡± Chu Wuyou was slightly startled. She had originally thought that he should be in a hurry to take a look at the two darling babies after she had told him about this matter. Although he had seen Zhixi before, he did not know about the existence of Zhimo. ¡°No, I want to marry you first.¡± Third Young Master Ye hugged her tightly. ¡°Our child is already so old. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart was exceptionally soft, and she deliberately replied half-truthfully. If it was before, he might have been worried that she would not marry him. Now, he had no need to worry at all. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the child is so old that we need to get married as soon as possible.¡± Third Young Master Ye let go of her and kissed her on the cheek before driving to the civil certificate authority. ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± Chu Wuyou thought of his previous behavior and was really worried about letting him drive at this time. Third Young Master Ye was stunned for a moment, then he chuckled. ¡°Okay.¡± He felt that his current condition might not be suitable for driving. Chu Wuyou switched seats with him and let her drive. Third Young Master Ye kept looking at her. His gaze was so gentle that water could drip from it. His woman, mother of his children, was really good!!! At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Third Young Master Ye was obviously very displeased to be disturbed at this time, so he did not look at his phone at all. He had no intention of picking up at all However, the person who called was obviously very persistent. He called again and again. ¡°It¡¯s your phone. Pick up the call..¡± Chu Wuyou turned to look at him with a slight smile. Chapter 1428 - Third Young Master Ye’s Bragging (III)

Chapter 1428: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Bragging (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Is this person so happy that he can not even hear his phone call? Only then did Third Young Master Ye unwillingly take out his phone. When he saw the phone number disyed on the phone, his eyes shed slightly before he picked up the call. ¡°Third Elder Brother, where are you? The matter with Eldest Brother has been settled smoothly. Let¡¯s get together tonight.¡± The phone call was from Fifth Young Master Shen. ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Third Young Master Ye replied without hesitation. ¡°Third Elder Brother, what are you doing? Why Don¡¯t you have a little bit of time?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen protested directly. He did not believe that Third Elder Brother did not have a little bit of time. ¡°I want to apany my daughter and son.¡± When Third Young Master Ye said this, his voice clearly raised a little. Moreover, it was clearly showing off. Yes, he was showing off without any concealment. ¡°...¡± On the other end of the phone, Fifth Young Master Shen was silent for three seconds. After he recovered from his daze, he directly smiled. ¡°Third Elder Brother, are you dreaming? Where did you get a son and daughter?¡± At this moment, Fifth Young Master Shen seriously suspected that his Third Elder Brother was dreaming. Daydreaming. Third Elder Brother and Chu Wuyou were married only a few months ago, and Chu Wuyou was still unable to have children. Where did Third Elder Brother steal a son and daughter from?! ¡°Third Elder Brother, could it be that you¡¯ve acknowledged a godson and goddaughter?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen Thought for a moment and quickly added. This was the only possibility that he could think of. ¡°No, it¡¯s my biological son and daughter. I¡¯m a father now,¡± Third Young Master Ye said in an extremely boastful manner. ¡°Third Elder Brother, are you alright?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen clearly did not believe it. This matter could not be believed at all. He felt that Third Young Master Ye must be dreaming, and that he was possessed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everything I said is true. I¡¯m a father now. A son and a daughter. They¡¯re twins.¡± At this moment, Third Young Master Ye¡¯s patience was exceptionally good, so his exnation was exceptionally clear. However, he had a boastful tone from the beginning to the end. Therefore, Third Young Master Ye was not exining at this moment. He was just showing off. ¡°...¡± On the other end of the phone, Fifth Young Master Shen was silent for a few seconds again. Then, Fifth Young Master Shen seemed to have suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, ¡°Third Elder Brother, who is the child¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Are you a pig? Is there a need to ask this question?¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips obviously twitched as he cursed. Well, obviously, Third Young Master Ye felt that there was no need to ask this question because the mother of his child could only be one person. It could only be Chu Wuyou. It definitely could not be someone else. ¡°It¡¯s Chu Wuyou?!¡± On the other end of the phone, Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s voice had obviously changed, bing veryplicated. ¡°Yes.¡± Third Young Master Ye was very proud and hummed in acknowledgement. ¡°Third Elder Brother, Oh my god, is this true? You actually have a child, and it¡¯s twins?¡± Fifth Young Master Shen believed this time, since the child was born by Chu Wuyou, then it made sense. After all, five years ago, Third Elder Brother had had one night with Chu Wuyou. ¡°Yes,¡± Third Young Master Ye replied proudly. He felt as if he was about to fly into the sky. ¡°So, I want to apany my darlings. I don¡¯t have time to apany you,¡± Third Young Master Ye added. His tone was still full of pride. ¡°Third Elder Brother, don¡¯t say that. Bring the two darling babies over and let us all see them,¡± Fifth Young Master Shen protested directly. Third Elder Brother¡¯s son and daughter?! How could they not see them?! ¡°I don¡¯t want outsiders to disturb me.¡± The corners of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s lips curled up slightly.. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied. Chapter 1429 - Third Young Master Ye’s Bragging (IV)

Chapter 1429: Third Young Master Ye¡¯s Bragging (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He had seen his daughter, but he had not seen his son. Why should he let them see him first?! Yes, Third Young Master Ye absolutely would not allow such a thing to happen. ¡°Third Elder Brother, aren¡¯t you being too heartless?¡± On the other end of the phone, Fifth Young Master Shen was stunned for a moment. Was this Third Elder Brother? How could he be so heartless? Moreover, it felt a little childish. However, Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s protest waspletely ineffective. In the next moment, Third Young Master Ye directly hung up the phone. Chu Wuyou, who was driving, could not help but nce at Ye Lanchen. She realized that he was really childish sometimes. Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. After Third Young Master Ye hung up on Fifth Young Master Shen¡¯s phone, he thought for a moment and then quickly dialed a number. The number was dialed and the other side answered very quickly. ¡°Third Elder Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Since Ye Lanchen had taken the initiative to call him, Xi Ji believed it must be something very serious. ¡°I¡¯m a father now. I have a daughter. Oh, and a son,¡± Third Young Master Ye said directly. His words were even more proud, the current Third Young Master Ye probably had no choice but to announce this matter to the whole world. Xi Ji. ¡°...¡± Xi Ji took the phone and moved it in front of him. He took a look and realized that the number was correct, and the voice was not wrong either. It was indeed Third Elder Brother. However, why did he not understand Third Elder Brother¡¯s words? What was going on? ¡°Third Elder Brother, it doesn¡¯t seem like April Fool¡¯s Day today.¡± Xi Ji thought about it and then said this. He felt that Third Elder Brother was definitely joking with him. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. If your woman knows about this, you can ask your woman,¡± Third Young Master Ye replied directly when he heard Xi Ji¡¯s words. ¡°...¡± On the other side, Xi Ji was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Oh right, you should have already met my son and my daughter...¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s IQ had already returned. He recalled some of the things that had happened earlier, and many things were connected. ¡°Third Elder Brother, are you talking about Zhixi and Zhimo?¡±Xi Ji was smart and immediately understood. However, when Xi Ji asked this, there was still surprise in his voice. He felt that this was too unbelievable!!! ¡°Yes.¡± Third Young Master Ye was excited and replied very proudly. ¡°Third Elder Brother, Zhixi and Zhimo are actually your children? They¡¯re actually yours? I thought they were mine at that time.¡± Xi Ji¡¯s lips could not help but twitch, he remembered that he had called Third Elder Brother back then to brag, but he did not expect the two treasures to actually be Third Elder Brother¡¯s children. This reversal was too fast. ¡°However, since the two treasures are Third Elder Brother¡¯s, then they¡¯re my nephew and niece. This isn¡¯t bad either. I really like the two darling babies.¡± Xi Ji had always been optimistic. After his surprise, he smiled directly, this result could not be better. ¡°Yes, prepare the red packets.¡± Third Young Master Ye added very proudly. ¡°Of course, they¡¯re my nephew and niece.¡± Xi Ji was also very happy at this moment, he was very excited. ¡°Third Elder Brother, where are my nephew and niece? I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time. I really miss them.¡± ¡°If you like them, get someone else¡¯s daughter to give birth to children for you.¡± Third Young Master Ye frowned slightly. Another person who wanted to snatch the darling babies from him. If Xi Ji wanted to like a child, then he should make one himself. Why should he share with Xi Ji. After Third Young Master Ye hung up on Xi Ji, he made a few more calls consecutively.. He called up the group of brothers, besides Tang Ling, one by one. Chapter 1430 - The Two Darlings Shining Debut (I)

Chapter 1430: 1430 The Two Darlings¡¯ Shining Debut (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course, all of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s calls were to show-off, and he did not hide it at all. Chu Wuyou listened to him unt over and over again, and she could not help but want tough. How could this man be so childish. He had finished calling the group of brothers, and Chu Wuyou felt that he should be able to stop for a while. However, suddenly, Chu Wuyou saw him dial another number. The corner of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips twitched violently when she saw the number he had dialed. Chu Wuyou saw that the number he had dialed this time was actually Secretary Liu¡¯s number. Of course, he was still showing off just like before. Then, when Secretary Liu was shocked and excited, Third Young Master Ye hung up the phone. Chu Wuyou finally could not help butugh out loud. So this was the true Third Young Master Ye. Hearing herugh, Third Young Master Ye turned around and looked at her. ¡°Are you done showing off?¡± Chu Wuyou met his gaze, and the smile on her face deepened. ¡°Do I need to show off?¡± Third Young Master Ye raised the corners of his brows slightly and replied in a very lofty manner. It was his, it was all his. Did he need to show off? Chu Wuyou. ¡°...¡± He did not need to show off, but he was clearly showing off. However, despite making so many calls, he did not call anyone from the Ye family. He did not tell Elder Ye and Granny Ye about this, and he did not even tell Ye Bowen. The two of them quickly arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. This time, it was different from thest time. Last time, Chu Wuyou was forced, but this time, she was willing. With a different state of mind, many other things changed. The entire process was very smooth. When the two of them left the Civil Affairs Bureau, Chu Wuyou suddenly received a call from the hospital. Chu Wuyou thought that something had happened to Elder Chu. Her expression changed slightly, and she quickly picked up. ¡°Doctor Li, did something happen to grandfather?¡± ¡°Miss Chu, don¡¯t worry. Elder Chu is fine.¡± On the other end of the phone, Doctor Li exined repeatedly. His words paused slightly and he was clearly in a difficult position. ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s heart rxed when she heard that Elder Chu was fine. As long as Elder Chu was fine, nothing else was important. ¡°Miss Chu, Elder Ye and Granny Ye are here. They said they want to see you. They¡¯ve been waiting at the hospital for a long time. They said they won¡¯t leave until they can¡¯t see you,¡± Doctor Li said, he sounded a little troubled. ¡°Miss Chu, see if you cane over.¡± Chu Wuyou frowned when she heard Doctor Li¡¯s words. Elder Ye and Granny Ye went to the hospital to see her?! At this moment, Ye Lanchen was holding Chu Wuyou in his arms. His face was stered on her face, so Ye Lanchen could clearly hear Doctor Li¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes clearly darkened. He knew very well why Elder Ye and Granny Ye were looking for Chu Wuyou at this time. Chu Wuyou turned her eyes and looked at him. Then, she smiled gently. ¡°Okay.¡± Since she had already registered with Ye Lanchen, there were some things that she had to face. She knew that Elder Ye and Granny Ye had been looking for her for the past few days, so she definitely had to meet them. Chu Wuyou thought about it and decided to disguise herself as Chu Wuyou. Since Elder Ye and Granny Ye wanted to meet Chu Wuyou, she naturally had to use Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance to meet them!!! Chapter 1431 - The Two Darlings Shining Debut (II)

Chapter 1431: The Two Darlings¡¯ Shining Debut (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She wanted to see what Elder Ye and Granny Ye wanted to do? Ye Lanchen saw Chu Wuyou¡¯s disguise and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He then lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. His actions were gentle and his gaze was gentle. No matter what his woman looked like, he liked her. When they arrived at the hospital, Ye Lanchen went to park the car while Chu Wuyou went upstairs first. Elder Chu¡¯s condition had already stabilized, so he had already been transferred out of the intensive care unit and moved into an advanced ward. The advanced ward was a single room, and Elder Chu was the only person in the ward. However, Elder Ye and Granny Ye were currently waiting in the ward. Chu Wuyou pushed the door open and entered. When she saw the two of them, a trace of coldness appeared on the corners of her lips. Now, she really did not have a good impression of Elder Ye and Granny Ye at all. Chu Wuyou entered the room and casually nced at Elder Ye and Granny Ye. Then, she turned to look at Elder Chu who was lying on the hospital bed. Elder Chu was still unconscious, but hisplexion was much better than a few days ago. ¡°How¡¯s Grandfather¡¯s condition?¡± Chu Wuyou asked the nurse who was taking care of Elder Chu. She especially hired two nurses for Elder Chu. They were the best nurses in the hospital. ¡°Miss Chu, the doctor said that although Elder Chu hasn¡¯t woken up, his condition is very stable,¡± The nurse quickly replied. Seeing that Chu Wuyou ignored him and did not even greet him, Elder Ye¡¯s face was obviously filled with anger. ¡°Chu Wuyou, we came to look for you today because we have something to tell you.¡± Elder Ye did not hide the anger on his face, and these words were almost directly shouted out. He had never been polite to Chu Wuyou. Only then did Chu Wuyou turn her eyes and look at him. However, her gaze was very faint, very faint, and it did not carry any emotion. Her gaze was as if looking at someone who had nothing to do with her. Something to tell her? This Elder Ye was really capable!!! ¡°I¡¯m telling you, stay away from Ye Lanchen and seduce him again.¡± Elder Ye was even angrier when he saw her like this, and his voice was clearly raised a few notches. Chu Wuyou looked at Elder Ye indifferently. The corners of her lips curled up, but she did not speak. Her attitude was filled with disdain, and she disdained to speak to Elder Ye. Indeed, she did not want to speak to Elder Ye. He was apletely self-centered and unreasonable person. No matter what you said to him, it did not make sense. ¡°Wuyou, you and Lanchen are already divorced, but are still seeing each other. You shouldpletely cut off all ties and not have any more interactions.¡± Granny Ye looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance, and she was also angry in her heart. However, Granny Ye tried her best to conceal her anger. She wanted to reason with Chu Wuyou through affection. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes turned towards Granny Ye, but she still did not say anything. ¡°Wuyou, you also understand that with your conditions, you¡¯re really not worthy of Lanchen. If you pester him like this, you¡¯ll only harm him. I can let go of your appearance, or I can let go of the fact that you¡¯re of unequal status. However, you can¡¯t have children. Do you have the heart to make Lanchen unable to be a father for the rest of his life?¡± When Granny Ye said this, there was an obvious sadness on her face, but there was also some truth to it. In the beginning, she did object to Ye Lanchen being together with Chu Wuyou for this reason. But now, it was no longer purely for this reason. Chapter 1432 - The Two Darlings Shining Debut (III)

Chapter 1432: The Two Darlings¡¯ Shining Debut (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Now, there was a Miss Tang. Miss Tang was so outstanding, the Tang family was so powerful, and Lanchen was also very concerned about Miss Tang. Under such circumstances, she naturally had to choose Miss Tang. Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and the corners of her lips seemed to be even colder. Would she harm Ye Lanchen? It was really funny. Chu Wuyou still did not speak. She really had nothing to say to them. ¡°Wuyou, just leave Lanchen. For his sake and yours...¡± Granny Ye saw that Chu Wuyou had not spoken at all, and her eyes narrowed slightly. This time, although her voice was still gentle, there was clearly a hint of threat in it. For her own good?! Chu Wuyou was a smart person, so she naturally understood what Granny Ye meant. What Granny Ye meant was that if she continued to pester Ye Lanchen, then Elder Ye and Granny Ye would have to deal with her. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Granny Ye with a smile on her face. It was definitely impossible for her to leave Ye Lanchen because both of them had just received their marriage certificate. ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t be so shameless.¡± Elder Ye heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, he was immediately angered. ¡°Chu Wuyou, let me tell you. If you agree to leave Ye Lanchen, I can let bygones be bygones. If you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t me us for not being polite.¡± At this moment, Elder Ye¡¯s face clearly showed some viciousness, and Granny Ye¡¯s face also clearly darkened. ¡°Impolite?¡± Chu Wuyou chuckled. She really wanted to know what Elder Ye meant by impolite. ¡°Chu Wuyou, with the power of our Ye family, wanting to destroy your reputation and make your life worse than death is a very easy thing. It¡¯s as easy as stepping on an ant.¡± Elder Ye looked at Chu Wuyou with a ruthless expression, he directly said those ruthless words. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled up even more. Destroying her reputation and making her suffer a fate worse than death?! Elder Ye¡¯s words were ruthless enough!!! She was looking forward to it. ¡°Wuyou, why do you have to make things so awkward? Although Your Chu family¡¯spany was brought back to life because of Lanchen¡¯s help, Elder Chu is still bedridden. No one can protect you now. You have to know how to protect yourself...¡± Granny Ye still wanted to persuade Chu Wuyou, at this moment, Granny Ye obviously could not bear it. Granny Ye was worried that Ye Lanchen was still in love with Chu Wuyou. At this moment, Granny Ye¡¯s threat was even more obvious. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Granny Ye. However, you don¡¯t need to worry about my safety. Granny Ye¡¯s worries are unnecessary.¡± Chu Wuyou had now seen Granny Ye¡¯s true colors. Towards such a threat, she naturally did not need to be polite. No one was protecting her? To be honest, Chu Wuyou wanted tough when she heard Granny Ye¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Granny Ye was slightly stunned. She looked at Chu Wuyou in confusion, not understanding what she meant. ¡°What I mean is that you and your Ye family can¡¯t touch me in the slightest..¡± Chu Wuyou turned her eyes and swept her gaze over Granny Ye and Elder Ye. Her voice was very light, but her meaning was absolutely domineering! She was arrogant and proud enough!!! Chapter 1433 - The Two Darlings Shining Debut (IV)

Chapter 1433: The Two Darlings¡¯ Shining Debut (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Granny Ye was slightly startled. Her eyes shed quickly with suspicion but also some hesitation. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Elder Yeughed out loud. ¡°Chu Wuyou, aren¡¯t you afraid of making peopleugh to death? Who gave you the face to say such words?¡± Obviously, Elder Ye did not believe it at all. He knew that Chu Wuyou was a little clever, but given the current situation of the Chu family, he really did not think that there was anything to be afraid of with a woman like Chu Wuyou. ¡°Wuyou, I came to persuade you out of kindness. I didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯t listen to me.¡± Granny Ye sighed softly, a hint of regret evident on her face. ¡°Chu Wuyou, I¡¯m warning you. Leave Ye Lanchen quickly, or else...¡± Elder Ye said harshly again. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to tell the two of you that I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for me to leave Ye Lanchen.¡± Chu Wuyou watched this person threaten her, and the corners of her lips clearly had a hint of coldness. At this moment, Chu Wuyou could not be bothered to talk nonsense with them. Chu Wuyou felt that there was a fact that was absolutely above anything else. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re really shameless. Do you think that Ye Lanchen will marry you just because you shamelessly pestered him? Let me tell you, Ye Lanchen will never marry you because he wants to marry Miss Tang.¡± Elder Ye heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, he was so angry that he jumped up. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Chu Wuyou replied softly. There was not much emotion on her face, and her expression was still as calm as ever. She did not have any reaction to Elder Ye¡¯s mention of Miss Tang. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen that Miss Tang on the news. Do you think you canpete with the Tang family¡¯s eldest miss?¡± Since Elder Ye had already made it clear, he wanted to use this point to strike a blow at Chu Wuyou. He knew that women cared about this the most. However, Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression remained calm and there was nothing strange about it. The smile on her lips seemed to deepen. ¡°Wuyou, what did you mean by what you said just now?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Granny Ye suddenly felt that something was not right. ¡°Why is it impossible for you to leave Lanchen?¡± When Chu Wuyou heard these words, why was she not angry? Why was she not jealous at all? Granny Ye thought of what Chu Wuyou had said earlier, and her heart was filled with suspicion. She felt that there might be something that they did not know about. ¡°What meaning could there be? She just shamelessly wants to pester Lanchen.¡± Elder Ye clearly did not realize that something was wrong and snorted. ¡°Because Ye Lanchen and I have already registered our marriage.¡± Chu Wuyou looked at Granny Ye. The corners of her lips curled up and she smiled directly. At this moment, her smile was very bright and beautiful. ¡°However, the two of you have already divorced.¡± Elder Ye thought that Chu Wuyou was talking about the past, so he did not take it seriously. Granny Ye¡¯s expression changed slightly. She seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°Chu Wuyou, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°What I mean is that Ye Lanchen and I have gotten our marriage certificate again. We just got it this afternoon, so I¡¯m really sorry that you guys are a stepte.¡± The smile on Chu Wuyou¡¯s face became even wider, her words sounded apologetic, but there was no hint of apology on her face.. Instead, there was an obvious smile. Chapter 1434 - The Two Darlings Shining Debut (V)

Chapter 1434: The Two Darlings¡¯ Shining Debut (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You? What did you say? This is impossible? Absolutely impossible?¡± Elder Ye was stunned. His eyes were filled with hatred as he stared at Chu Wuyou. ¡°You shameless woman, you¡¯re definitely lying. You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯re lying to us, right?¡± Granny Ye was alsopletely stunned. At this moment, her voice was trembling slightly. She did not believe it. She definitely did not believe it. Lanchen clearly had intentions towards Miss Tang. He even said that he wanted to marry Miss Tang. How could he have gone to Chu Wuyou to get a marriage certificate? No, it was impossible. It was absolutely impossible. ¡°She didn¡¯t lie to you. It¡¯s true.¡± At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open and Ye Lanchen walked in. ¡°Lanchen, what do you mean? What do you mean by this?¡± Granny Ye was even more shocked when she saw Ye Lanchen walk in. Ye Lanchen did not exin. Instead, he took out the freshly issued marriage certificate. Then, he held the marriage certificate and waved it in front of Elder Ye and Granny Ye. ¡°Impossible. I don¡¯t believe it. This must be fake. It must be fake.¡± Elder Ye did not believe what he saw at that moment. He was certain that the marriage certificate was fake. ¡°Lanchen, why are you so muddle-headed?¡± Granny Ye came back to her senses, for a moment, her expression turned very ugly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else for now. But you clearly know that she can¡¯t have children. If you marry her, you won¡¯t have children in the future and won¡¯t be able to be a father.¡± This was clearly what Granny Ye cared about the most. When Chu Wuyou heard Granny Ye¡¯s words, the corners of her brows raised slightly. In the past, Ye Lanchen did not know about the two children, but he still treated her as usual and insisted on marrying her. Now that Ye Lanchen knew about the two darling children, Granny Ye¡¯s words had no effect on Ye Lanchen at all. Chu Wuyou wondered if Ye Lanchen would tell them about the two darling children?! ¡°This is my matter, it has nothing to do with you.¡± However, Ye Lanchen did not say it, and it was obvious that he had no intention of telling them. ¡°Lanchen, how can you be so muddle-headed?¡± Granny Ye was even more anxious. ¡°Then there¡¯s still Miss Tang. You were already together with Miss Tang that night. You clearly said that you wanted to marry Miss Tang.¡± When Granny Ye said this, her eyes looked towards Chu Wuyou. She did not only say this to Ye Lanchen, but also to Chu Wuyou. She did not believe that Chu Wuyou would not be anxious or angry when she heard this. However, Chu Wuyou still did not have any reaction, as if she had not heard anything. Granny Ye looked at Chu Wuyou, and there was an obvious coldness in her eyes. How could a woman not have any reaction when she heard that her man was sleeping with another woman? It was obvious that Chu Wuyou did not really like Lanchen. ¡°Wuyou, the woman Lanchen was hugging outside the Ye residence that night was actually Miss Tang. That night, Lanchen was with Miss Tang...¡± Granny Ye deliberately made this matter clearer. Much clearer. When Granny Ye said this, her eyes were fixed on Chu Wuyou, looking at her reaction. Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and looked at Granny Ye. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Her reaction was so calm that it made people click their tongues. Granny Ye¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Wuyou, aren¡¯t you angry at all when you hear this? Don¡¯t you mind at all?¡± Chapter 1435 - The Two Darlings Shining Debut (VI)

Chapter 1435: The Two Darlings¡¯ Shining Debut (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Granny Ye had obviously said this on purpose for Ye Lanchen to hear. Granny Ye wanted Ye Lanchen to see the true face of Chu Wuyou. ¡°Why should I be angry? Why should I mind?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her and blinked her eyes lightly with an innocent expression. Why should she be angry? It was her to begin with. Could it be that she was angry at herself? ¡°Lanchen, you saw it. She wasn¡¯t angry at all when she heard such a thing. She didn¡¯t mind at all. As long as she had any true feelings for you, she wouldn¡¯t have such a reaction. So, she didn¡¯t really like you when she married you. She clearly has other motives.¡± Granny Ye felt that she had grasped onto some incredible evidence, she wanted to use this to convince Ye Lanchen. Of course, Ye Lanchen knew what was going on the most. However, he did not exin to Granny Ye. Instead, he deliberately said, ¡°Yes, then I should be d that I have something that makes her want something else.¡± ¡°Lanchen, how can you do this? You clearly know that she has ulterior motives. If you keep such a woman by your side, she will cause your death.¡± Granny Ye waspletely shocked. There was clearly a hint of urgency in her voice. ¡°Then I¡¯m happy with that too.¡± Ye Lanchen raised the corners of his brows and walked to Chu Wuyou¡¯s side. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace, giving Chu Wuyou a gentle kiss on the cheek. ¡°Ye Lanchen, are you crazy? What kind of bewitching drug did this woman give you? How did she bewitch you to this extent?¡± Elder Ye looked at the situation and was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. ¡°Honey, when do you think our wedding will be set? Where will it be set?¡± Ye Lanchenpletely ignored Elder Ye and only looked at Chu Wuyou affectionately. Of course, Ye Lanchen must have said this on purpose to anger Elder Ye and Granny Ye. However, the wedding this time had to be properly arranged. ¡°What wedding? There can¡¯t be a wedding.¡± When Elder Ye heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, he was so angry that his entire face turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to this matter. Hurry up and get a divorce.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and his face sank. However, he quickly regained his gentleness and looked at Chu Wuyou, he smiled gently and said, ¡°Wife, Grandfather is fine. Let¡¯s go first. We¡¯ll go and arrange the wedding.¡± Obviously, Ye Lanchen directly ignored Elder Ye¡¯s words. At this moment, the grandfather that he was referring to was obviously not Elder Ye, but Elder Chu. After Ye Lanchen finished speaking, he held onto Chu Wuyou and wanted to leave. ¡°Stop right there, you bastard. You¡¯re bing more and more disrespectful to this grandfather of yours.¡± Elder Ye was so angry that his body was trembling from being ignored by Ye Lanchen. Seeing that Ye Lanchen was about to leave with Chu Wuyou in his arms, he quickly blocked their path. ¡°Let me tell you, I will never allow you to marry this woman. As long as I¡¯m around, I will never allow this woman to enter the Ye family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not let her enter the Ye family.¡± Ye Lanchen finally raised his eyes and looked at Elder Ye. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression was so cold that there was not the slightest warmth, his voice was so cold that there was no warmth in it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elder Ye was slightly stunned.. It was obvious that he did not understand what Ye Lanchen meant. Chapter 1436 - The Two Darlings’ Shining Debut (VII)

Chapter 1436: The Two Darlings¡¯ Shining Debut (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°From now on, I will never enter the Ye family¡¯s door again. Our entire family will never enter the Ye family¡¯s door again.¡± Ye Lanchen looked at him and slowly added, each word colder than thest. At this moment, Ye Lanchen had specially emphasized the importance of his family. His family included him, Chu Wuyou, and their two darling children. In the future, his family would never enter the Ye residence again. He did not want to acknowledge such family members, and he would not let his children acknowledge them either. In the past, he had even held a little hope for them. So, even after they had treated his mother like that and chased her away, he still stayed in the Ye family and managed the Ye family. However, his heart was truly cold now, and he hadpletely given up. ¡°You? You? You b*stard¡­¡± Elder Ye was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He extended his finger and pointed at Ye Lanchen. His hand was trembling uncontrobly. At this moment, Elder Ye was so angry that he could even speak out. ¡°Lanchen, how could you do this? For such a woman, are you nning to not even acknowledge us?¡± Granny Ye was also extremely angry at this moment, however, when she looked at Ye Lanchen, her face was full of pain and sadness. ¡°Lanchen, you know very well that we did this for your own good. Chu Wuyou can¡¯t have children. You may not think much of it now, but you will definitely regret it in the future.¡± Granny Ye still wanted to use this matter to convince Ye Lanchen. When Ye Lanchen heard Granny Ye¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up and he smiled softly. ¡°Granny Ye doesn¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen was calling out to Granny Ye. This unfamiliar way of addressing her clearly indicated his attitude. ¡°How can I not worry? Chu Wuyou can¡¯t have children, so you can¡¯t have children. If the Ye family has to cut off the rear, then you have to cut off the rear as well.¡± Granny Ye became even angrier when she heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, her voice could not help but raise a few notches. ¡°She¡¯s just a chicken that doesn¡¯ty eggs. She can¡¯t have children in this lifetime. It¡¯s impossible for her to have children in this lifetime¡­¡± Elder Ye was clearly flustered at this moment, and he spoke without thinking. At this moment, the ward¡¯s door was pushed open once again, and two delicate little children walked in. ¡°Mommy.¡± Tang Zhixi saw Chu Wuyou and immediately ran over, calling out sweetly. Tang Zhimo also walked over, but Tang Zhimo turned to look at Ye Lanchen. His gaze was clearly a littleplicated. Ye Lanchen looked at Tang Zhimo, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. This is his son?! This kid did not seem to be very friendly to him!!! Last time, his little princess came to acknowledge him, but this kid did not show up. Was it because he did not want to see him?! Did he have a problem with him?! ¡°W-what¡¯s going on? Why is this child calling Chu Wuyou ¡®mother¡¯? Whose child Is this?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and he looked at the situation in disbelief. Tang Zhimo walked up to Chu Wuyou and looked at her. He smiled gently but did not say anything. Tang Zhixi was the first to enter. As soon as Tang Zhixi entered, she immediately ran to her mother and ran directly to Chu Wuyou. As a result, Granny Ye and Elder Ye¡¯s attention was focused on Tang Zhixi. Tang Zhimo was too quiet, so Elder Ye and Granny Ye did not pay much attention to Tang Zhimo. By the time they noticed Tang Zhimo, Tang Zhimo had already walked up to Chu Wuyou¡­. Chapter 1437 - The Two Darlings’ Shining Debut (VIII)

Chapter 1437: The Two Darlings¡¯ Shining Debut (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When they looked over, Tang Zhimo had already turned around with his back facing them, so they did not get a clear look at Tang Zhimo¡¯s appearance. ¡°This? What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± Granny Ye was alsopletely shocked. who could tell her what was going on? Why did Chu Wuyou have a child? And the child was so old? Chu Wuyou and Lanchen got married a few months ago, and they got divorced less than three months ago. Therefore, it was impossible for them to have such a big child. Then whose child was this? Which man did Chu Wuyou have a child with? ¡°Wuyou, is this child yours?¡± Granny Ye asked with a trembling voice. Of course, Granny Ye¡¯s question had another purpose. ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Chu Wuyou naturally understood Granny Ye¡¯s meaning. Chu Wuyou smiled and replied very naturally. After some thought, she added, ¡°It¡¯s my own.¡± ¡°Chu Wuyou, you actually had a child with another man? How can you marry Lanchen? How can you treat Lanchen like this?¡± Granny Ye raised her voice, when she said this, her eyes could not help but look at Ye Lanchen. Granny Ye saw that Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression was still calm and there was nothing strange about him. Granny Ye was shocked. Did Lanchen already know about this child?! He already knew that Chu Wuyou had a child and he still wanted to marry Chu Wuyou? ¡°Lanchen, she already has a child. Do you still want to marry her?¡± Granny Ye was really shocked and anxious at this moment. She really did not expect Ye Lanchen to be so muddle-headed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing? In this way, Granny Ye won¡¯t have to worry that I won¡¯t be able to be a father anymore.¡± The corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, there was an obvious smile on his face. That smile looked very happy without the slightest bit of reluctance. ¡°This? How can this be the same? This child isn¡¯t yours¡­¡± It was unknown whether Granny Ye was angry or anxious at this moment. Her body could not help but tremble. ¡°Chu Wuyou is my wife. Of course, this child is mine.¡± Third Young Master Ye was really ck-bellied. The child was his, but his words were clearly intended to cause a misunderstanding in Elder Ye and Granny Ye. ¡°Lanchen, no, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s body swayed. For a moment, she seemed to lose her bnce. It was impossible for Lanchen to help Chu Wuyou raise another man¡¯s child. ¡°Darling,e here. Let Daddy hug you.¡± Ye Lanchen ignored Granny Ye and looked at Tang Zhixi with a gentle smile. ¡°Daddy.¡± Tang Zhixi heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words and ran over happily. She threw herself into Ye Lanchen¡¯s arms and wrapped her arms around Ye Lanchen¡¯s neck, then, she kissed Ye Lanchen on the cheek. That series of actions could not have been more natural. It was obviously not the first time it had been done. Granny Ye looked at all of this and was deeply shocked. How could this be? How could this be? How could the Ye family raise a child for someone else? Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes shed when he saw this emotion. There were obviously some other emotions on his face. ¡°Chu Wuyou, which wild man did you have this child with?¡± Elder Ye could not stand it anymore, at this moment, Elder Ye was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re really shameless. You actually married Lanchen when you had a child with someone else?¡± Chapter 1438 - The Two Darlings Shining Debut (IX)

Chapter 1438: The Two Darlings¡¯ Shining Debut (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Chu Wuyou, which wild man did you have this child with?¡± Elder Ye could not stand it anymore, at this moment, Elder Ye was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. ¡°Chu Wuyou, you¡¯re really shameless. You actually married Lanchen when you had a child with someone else?¡± As soon as Elder Ye said this, the expressions of everyone present changed. Almost at the same time, Ye Lanchen and Tang Zhimo¡¯s expressions instantly darkened. Tang Zhixi¡¯s face instantly burned with anger. These two people were really too much to dare to scold her mother like this. Hmph they actually dared to scold her mother in front of her brother and father.. ¡°Mother, since you¡¯re married again, then he¡¯s my new father. Do I have to change my surname to Ye in the future?¡± Before Ye Lanchen could say anything, Tang Zhimo raised his head and looked at Chu Wuyou, he asked this question in a very naive and serious manner. Tang Zhimo was very clear that Ye Lanchen was his biological father. Therefore, Tang Zhimo knew that as long as his mother married Ye Lanchen, he and his sister would definitely change their surname to Ye. There was no problem with this point. However, under the current circumstances, it was very easy for people to misunderstand if Tang Zhimo said it in such a tone. It would cause a misunderstanding within Elder Ye and Granny Ye. Therefore, it was very obvious that Tang Zhimo did it on purpose. Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes turned slightly and looked at Tang Zhimo. When he saw the serious expression on Tang Zhimo¡¯s face, the corners of Ye Lanchen¡¯s brows raised slightly. Who did this kid inherit his ckness from? ¡°Yes, that¡¯s natural.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded and answered Tang Zhimo¡¯s question very seriously. Tang Zhimo kept looking at Chu Wuyou and did not look at Elder Ye and Granny Ye. Therefore, Elder Ye and Granny Ye did not see Tang Zhimo either. ¡°Chu Wuyou, do you still have any shame?¡± Elder Ye was furious and exploded in anger. He red at Chu Wuyou fiercely, it was as if he could not wait to destroy Chu Wuyou. ¡°You married into our Ye family with a bastard? And you want this bastard to have the surname Ye? Dream on, dream on. I won¡¯t allow it. I absolutely won¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°Mother, logically speaking, as long as you agree to such a thing and our new father agrees, it doesn¡¯t matter if others agree or not, right? It doesn¡¯t matter, right?¡± Without waiting for anyone to answer, Tang Zhimo voice rang out once again. Tang Zhimo¡¯s words of ¡®new father¡¯ were great stimtion to Elder Ye. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wuyou naturally understood Tang Zhimo¡¯s meaning, and she felt that Tang Zhimo was right. Ye Lanchen looked at Tang Zhimo and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. This kid really had a lot of thoughts. However, what Tang Zhimo said was very in line with his wishes. His son and daughter naturally had to take his surname. ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Elder Ye was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He raised his hand and pointed at Chu Wuyou, he said fiercely, ¡°Chu Wuyou, I won¡¯t allow it. I want to see if you can let your bastard child enter the Ye family.¡± ¡°Wuyou, I always thought that you were a good child. I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually do such a thing. You actually used a child to deliberately target us.¡± Granny Ye was rtively calmer than Elder Ye, but it was obvious that she was also very angry at this moment. Granny Ye was certain that Chu Wuyou was the one who made the child do this. Chapter 1439 - Mother has a Backer (I)

Chapter 1439: Mother has a Backer (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°She¡¯s shameless to begin with. There¡¯s nothing she won¡¯t do,¡± Elder Ye roared hatefully. ¡°Wuyou, even if you and Lanchen are already married, this child isn¡¯t Lanchen¡¯s child. If she¡¯s not a child of the Ye family, she can¡¯t be surnamed Ye. It¡¯s not just the two of us who disagree on this matter. I think even Lanchen himself might not be willing.¡± Granny Ye saw that Ye Lanchen did not make a sound, she thought that Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart was not important. After all, this child did not belong to Lanchen. Even if Lanchen married Chu Wuyou, it was impossible for him to treat Chu Wuyou¡¯s child as his own. Everyone was selfish. ¡°Wuyou, Lanchen might not be able to reject you after marrying you, but he will definitely feel ufortable. Do you really want to force him?¡± Granny Ye and Elder Ye shared the same thoughts, they would definitely not allow other children to enter the Ye family, much less allow these two children to have the Ye family¡¯s surname. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go and give the two children their new surnames,¡± Ye Lanchen ignored Granny Ye and looked at Chu Wuyou as he spoke in a very serious tone. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was very serious. He did not have the slightest intention of joking, and of course, he did not have the slightest bit of unwillingness. At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was rather anxious. Third Young Master Ye was very clear that now that both children had the surname Tang, the Tang family would definitely not agree to let both children change their surnames so easily. Therefore, Third Young Master Ye felt that he could use this opportunity to settle this matter. ¡°Lanchen, you¡¯re crazy. How can you do this?¡± When Granny Ye heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, she was immediately shocked. ¡°This child isn¡¯t yours. How can you let the child use your surname Ye?¡± Granny Ye really could not understand Ye Lanchen¡¯s thoughts at this moment. She knew that he had always been arrogant. How could he tolerate such a thing now?! There was a hint of coldness at the corner of Ye Lanchen¡¯s lips. He turned to look at Granny Ye but did not say anything. It was obvious that Third Young Master Ye no longer cared about talking to them. ¡°Granny Ye, although you¡¯re married to Lanchen now, this child definitely has a biological father. Their biological father would definitely not agree to you doing this.¡± Granny Ye saw that she could not persuade Ye Lanchen, then attempted to persuade Chu Wuyou. ¡°Granny Ye rest assured, the child¡¯s father has agreed.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips slightly curved, a pair of eyes looked at Ye Lanchen, the eyes obviously with some smile. ¡°Lanchen, we will never agree to this. We will never allow these two unknown bastards to enter our Ye family. I believe that your father will definitely not agree to this as well.¡± Granny Ye looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance, she immediately exploded in anger and stopped pretending for a moment. ¡°Right, your father will definitely not agree to this matter,¡± Elder Ye added. They all knew that Ye Lanchen was quite respectful towards Ye Bowen. ¡°Whether he agrees or not has nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression clearly turned cold. He carried Tang Zhixi up and walked out without looking at Granny Ye and Elder Ye. ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡± Elder Ye wanted to stop him. ¡°These two bastards definitely can¡¯t...¡± At this moment, Tang Zhimo suddenly turned around and looked at them. Chapter 1440 - Mother has a Backer (II)

Chapter 1440: Mother has a Backer (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Granny Ye first saw Tang Zhimo¡¯s face and was instantly stunned. Her eyes instantly widened as she stared straight at Tang Zhimo in disbelief, ¡°This, this child? This child looks like this?¡± Tang Zhimo was bing more and more like Ye Lanchen. Moreover, Tang Zhimo¡¯s appearance was exactly the same as Ye Lanchen¡¯s n when she was young. Therefore, Granny Ye waspletely stunned after just one nce. When Elder Ye heard Granny Ye¡¯s words, he looked over as well. He was also stunned for a moment and the words in his mouth were forcefully stuck. ¡°This child is exactly the same as when Lanchen was young.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s eyes were fixed on Tang Zhimo. She was unable to regain her senses for a moment and could only whisper subconsciously. ¡°Yes, yes, they really look alike.¡± Elder Ye nodded repeatedly when he heard Granny Ye¡¯s words. ¡°How can they look so alike?¡± ¡°Could it be?¡± Granny Ye finally regained her senses. Then, she quickly turned her gaze towards Chu Wuyou and said anxiously, ¡°Wuyou, this child is... Is Lanchen¡¯s?¡± This child was exactly the same as when Lanchen was young, so there was only one possibility, and that was that this child was Lanchen¡¯s. ¡°That¡¯s right, the child is Ye Lanchen¡¯s.¡± Chu Wuyou knew that this matter could no longer be hidden, so there was no need to hide it. After all, she was already married to Ye Lanchen. ¡°It¡¯s Lanchen¡¯s? The child is really Lanchen¡¯s? W-what¡¯s going on?¡± Granny Ye really could not figure out what was going on. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on? When did Lanchen have such a big child?¡± Elder Ye was also confused. However, Chu Wuyou did not exin, and neither did Ye Lanchen. Thinking of their previous actions and their attitude towards the two children, there was really no need to exin. ¡°Wuyou, you and Lanchen already have a child. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Granny Ye came back to her senses and her expression immediately changed. Originally, the biggest reason she objected to Chu Wuyou was because Chu Wuyou could not have children. Of course, Miss Tang¡¯s excellence and the Tang family¡¯s excellence made her want to settle Chu Wuyou quickly so that Ye Lanchen could marry Miss Tang as soon as possible. However, looking at the two children in front of her, they were actually Lanchen¡¯s biological children. Then, the two children should definitely return to the Ye family. Although Miss Tang was outstanding, she could not match the weight of these two children. They were the children of the Ye family. Previously, Granny Ye was certain that the children were not Ye Lanchen¡¯s, so she felt disgusted no matter how she looked at them. However, now that she knew that the children were Ye Lanchen¡¯s, she liked them no matter how she looked at them. These two children were really beautiful and cute. They were the children of the Ye family. ¡°Wuyou, you really have children. How could you keep such a good thing a secret?¡± Granny Ye nced at Chu Wuyou. The anger and ruthlessness on her face hadpletely disappeared. At this moment, there was even a hint of a smile on her face. Chu Wuyou sneered. This Granny Ye really changed her expression very quickly. ¡°Yes, yes. This is a good thing. How can you keep it a secret?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes were fixed on Tang Zhimo at this moment, the expression on his face also clearly changed. ¡°Since they¡¯re Lanchen¡¯s children, they must return to the Ye family. They must be surnamed Ye.. This is a must.¡± Chapter 1441 - Mother has a Backer (III)

Chapter 1441: Mother has a Backer (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Elder Ye had always been dissatisfied with Chu Wuyou, it was clear that he was satisfied with her children. Thus, Elder Ye decided that no matter what, he would let the two children return to the Ye family first. As for Chu Wuyou, he would think of a way to get her to leave the Ye family by herself in the future. Elder Ye naturally still wanted Ye Lanchen to marry the eldest daughter of the Tang family. Chu Wuyou turned around and nced at Elder Ye. There was obviously a hint of mockery on her face. ¡°Yes, yes, we definitely have to go back to the Ye family.¡± Granny Ye nodded repeatedly. In contrast, Granny Ye¡¯s thoughts were still rtively simple. Since Chu Wuyou and Lanchen¡¯s children were already so old, she would definitely not object anymore. Chu Wuyou looked at the change in attitude of Elder Ye and Granny Ye. She only sneered and did not speak. ¡°Child,e,e. Come over and let Granny Ye take a look.¡± Granny Ye looked at Tang Zhimo. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. The more she looked at him, the more excited she became. This child was really too good-looking. Elder Ye¡¯s face was obviously a little more excited. Although Elder Ye had never taken a fancy to family ties, he definitely liked such a cute biological grandson standing in front of him. However, Tang Zhimo stood still and did not move. He did not have the slightest intention of walking in front of them. Tang Zhimo raised his eyes and looked at them. His gaze was still cold. Granny Ye looked into Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes and was stunned. Then, her face revealed a loving smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, child. Great-grandmother and Great-grandfather like the both of you.¡± Granny Ye thought that a child around five years old would definitely be easy to coax. She thought that as long as she said a few good words, she would be able to make up for the hurtful words she had just said. Tang Zhimo still stood there without moving. His eyes seemed to darken as he looked at them. He was young, but he knew everything. Just now, they had bullied his mother, him, and his sister. They thought that they would be able to smile at him now, just say a few nice words and everything would be fine? What a joke!!! ¡°Child, what¡¯s your name?¡± Granny Ye saw that Tang Zhimo had been standing still the entire time, and she was a little worried. Then, she patiently asked again. ¡°Tang Zhimo.¡± This time, Tang Zhimo answered. It was obvious that Tang Zhimo had answered specifically. ¡°Tang? Why is his surname Tang?¡± As expected, after Granny Ye heard Tang Zhimo¡¯s answer, her expression immediately changed. She originally thought that this child definitely had Chu Wuyou¡¯s surname Chu? Why did he have the surname Tang? ¡°Chu Wuyou, why does our Ye family¡¯s child have the surname Tang?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Chu Wuyou angrily. ¡°Wuyou, what¡¯s going on? Why did this child have the surname Tang? Even if they did not have the surname Ye, should they not have the surname Chu?¡± Granny Ye also looked at Chu Wuyou with suspicion. ¡°Could it be you?¡± Granny Ye thought of a possibility and her expression changed a few times. However, she did not say it out loud. ¡°Could it be? You married a person surnamed Tang, so the child¡¯s surname is Tang?¡± Although Granny Ye did not finish her sentence, Chu Wuyou knew what Granny Ye was thinking!!! ¡°Wuyou, no matter what, this child belongs to Lanchen and will definitely return to the Ye family. Now that you¡¯ve married Lanchen, we won¡¯t bother about what happened in the past.. However, you have to make sure that you cut off all ties with the people in the past and don¡¯t bring any bad influence to Lanchen.¡± Chapter 1442 - Mother has a Backer (IV)

Chapter 1442: Mother has a Backer (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You can¡¯t bring any trouble to the Ye family.¡± Granny Ye¡¯s face darkened again. She thought Chu Wuyou had really married someone in the past. If Chu Wuyou had married someone in the past, there would definitely be a lot of trouble. ¡°My sister and I will recognize our father, but we won¡¯t enter your Ye family, so you don¡¯t have to worry about bringing trouble to the Ye family.¡± Tang Zhimo suddenly smiled and answered this question on behalf of Chu Wuyou. ¡°What did you say?¡± Granny Ye was shocked, and her expression changed several times. ¡°You are a child of the Ye family, how can you not return to the Ye family?¡± ¡°Ye Lanchen, look, look at what this shameless woman has done to the child? Can the child learn from such a woman? The child must return to the Ye family with us immediately.¡± Elder Ye had always been unreasonable, he was also shameless, so his words were very self-righteous. ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. Don¡¯t scare the child. We need to slowly discuss this matter.¡± Granny Ye was afraid that things would turn sour and Chu Wuyou would not allow the child to return to the Ye family. ¡°Why bother? Bring the child back to the Ye family. As for this shameless woman, she absolutely can not enter the Ye family. The person Lanchen wants to marry can only be the eldest daughter of the Tang family.¡± Elder Ye expressed his stance more directly, of course, his meaning was also very obvious. They must have the child, but the child¡¯s mother must not enter the Ye family. Elder Ye clearly still had his mind set on getting Ye Lanchen to marry the eldest daughter of the Tang family. ¡°What? Elder Ye wants to kidnap my child?¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s expression clearly turned gloomy, previously, she had not wanted to pay attention to them because they knew that these two elders werepletely unreasonable, so she really did not want to say anything to them. However, she did not expect Elder Ye to actually say such outrageous words. ¡°He¡¯s Lanchen¡¯s child, the child of the Ye family. He should have returned to the Ye family in the first ce, so how can he be said to be kidnapping?¡± Granny Ye replied. At this moment, it was obvious that she was trying to bully Chu Wuyou. ¡°So what if I¡¯m taking him from you? What about you? You want to keep the child of the Ye family? Who do you think you are?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s words were even more impolite, of course, he was even more certain that Chu Wuyou was easy to bully. He was certain that the Chu family was now defeated and that no one could support Chu Wuyou. Ye Lanchen stood silently the entire time because he looked at his son and felt that his son had handled this matter well. He also wanted to see just how capable his son was. Of course, he also knew that it was impossible for Elder Ye and Granny Ye to bully Chu Wuyou. Therefore, he stood by the side and watched the show. At this moment, when he heard Elder Ye¡¯s words, Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes clearly darkened. However, Ye Lanchen still did not say anything because Ye Lanchen knew that Elder Ye would be pped in the face very soon. He would let his son do this. ¡°You mean you n to bully my mother openly!¡± Sure enough, Tang Zhimo spoke again. ¡°Child, this is adult business. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± Granny Ye looked at Tang Zhimo and a loving smile appeared on her face. It had to be said that Granny Ye¡¯s expression changed quite quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t have to interfere. However, if you want to bully my mother, have you asked my mother¡¯s family?¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s face broke into a bright smile.. ¡°My mother has a backer.¡± Chapter 1443 - Tang Zhimo’s Counterattack. His Mother has a Backer (I)

Chapter 1443: Tang Zhimo¡¯s Counterattack. His Mother has a Backer (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What family? What family does she have? The Chu family is finished now. Elder Chu is lying here unconscious. What backer can she have?¡± Elder Ye mocked Tang Zhimo. ¡°Let me tell you, no one dares to touch our Ye family in Jin City.¡± Elder Ye looked at Tang Zhimo with an even more arrogant expression. However, he was also speaking to Chu Wuyou. ¡°What about the Tang family?¡± Tang Zhimoughed lightly as he spoke slowly. ¡°Tang family? What Tang family? What do you mean by that?¡± Elder Ye was stunned for a moment as a hint of doubt appeared on his face. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. My granduncle is Tang Yuncheng, my uncle is Tang Ling, and my mother is the eldest daughter of the Tang family.¡± Tang Zhimo then slowly revealed the truth. ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t your mother Chu Wuyou? How did she be the eldest daughter of the Tang family?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s eyes quickly blinked as she was once again stunned. ¡°You mean that your mother is not Chu Wuyou, but the eldest daughter of the Tang family? Is this true? If that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s great.¡± Elder Ye was thinking of another possibility. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you guys. Chu Wuyou is my mother, and Tang Xin¡¯er is also my mother.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes swept past Elder Ye and Granny Ye, then, he slowly added, ¡°Chu Wuyou and Tang Xin¡¯er are both my mother because they are the same person.¡± ¡°What did you say? How is this possible? How is this possible?¡± Granny Ye waspletely stunned. Her eyes quickly looked at Chu Wuyou. She subconsciously shook her head, not believing that this was true. These two people were clearly so different. How could they be the same person? ¡°Child, don¡¯t spout nonsense. How could this useless ugly freak be the eldest daughter of the Tang family?¡± Elder Ye was even more in disbelief. ¡°But, this has to be true.¡± Tang Zhimo looked at Elder Ye, he slowly said, ¡°You just said that if you want to bully my mother, you cane and try. I think my granduncle and uncle will let you know the consequences of bullying my mother.¡± ¡°Oh right, you just said that you want to snatch me away. If you¡¯re not careful, try it. See what my granduncle and uncle will do?¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s every sentence smacked Elder Ye¡¯s face. Want to snatch people away?! Then why not give it a try and see if they have the ability to do so! ¡°What? Is your father a dead man?¡± Ye Lanchen was a little displeased when he heard Tang Zhimo only mention Tang Yuncheng and Tang Ling andpletely ignored the existence of his father. ¡°Just stand there and watch the show.¡± Tang Zhimo nced at Ye Lanchen and snorted slightly. ¡°Wuyou, is this true? Are you really the eldest miss of the Tang family?¡± After Granny Ye regained her senses, she quickly took a few steps in front of Chu Wuyou. At this moment, Granny Ye¡¯s face was clearly filled with excitement. ¡°Since this is the case, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? If you had said so earlier, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many issues.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s expression had obviously eased up at this moment, but he was still putting on airs. ¡°Is there a difference between saying it and not saying it?¡± Chu Wuyou nced at Elder Ye, and a hint of mockery appeared on her face. To her, there was not much difference. Of course, for people with power like Elder Ye, there was a big difference. Chapter 1444 - Tang Zhimo’s Counterattack. His Mother has a Backer (II)

Chapter 1444: Tang Zhimo¡¯s Counterattack. His Mother has a Backer (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference,¡± Elder Ye replied confidently, however, the anger and ruthlessness from before hadpletely disappeared from his face. ¡°Alright, alright. Since you¡¯ve already received your marriage certificate and your child is already so old, then choose a good date to hold your wedding. I¡¯ll go to the Tang family to discuss your marriageter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. She¡¯s the wife I¡¯ve married, but she won¡¯t enter the Ye family.¡± Ye Lanchen no longer wanted to watch the show. If he continued to watch the show, his son would definitely have more objections. Of course, at this moment, his attitude could not be any more obvious. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. We acknowledge our father, but we won¡¯t enter the Ye family,¡± Tang Zhimo also said with his eyes narrowed. Tang Zhimo¡¯s attitude could not be any more obvious. ¡°I¡¯m the same as brother. I¡¯ll only acknowledge my father and won¡¯t enter the Ye family,¡± Tang Zhixi quickly added. ¡°Child, you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m your Granny Ye, the person closest to you...¡± When Granny ye saw this scene, her expression changed once again. ¡°No, I absolutely won¡¯t acknowledge a person who bullied my mother as family.¡± Tang Zhimo looked at Granny Ye and directly interrupted her. In Tang Zhimo¡¯s heart, the person who bullied his mother was absolutely unforgivable. ¡°Child, it¡¯s not like that. Listen to me, we are your closest family. We...¡± Granny Ye was even more anxious. Her tone had obviously changed, she had never thought that a child who was only five years old would hold a grudge. ¡°No matter who you are, as long as you bully our mother, my sister and I will not acknowledge you.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s small face darkened slightly. His words were even more direct. Tang Zhimo¡¯s words paused slightly, and his pair of eyes looked towards Ye Lanchen, who was standing at the side. Then, he said again, ¡°If he bullies Mommy, we will not acknowledge him either.¡± Third Young Master Ye. ¡°...¡± He was clearly standing there without saying anything, so how did he get shot?! ¡°I will definitely not bully Mommy.¡± However, Third Young Master Ye still repeatedly expressed his stance. Tang Zhimo looked at him and snorted again. Third Young Master Ye raised the corners of his brows. This kid has quite the opinion of me!!! ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Zhimo directly held onto Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand and pulled Chu Wuyou out. He did not look at Elder Ye and Granny ye anymore. ¡°You, you little brat...¡± Elder Ye had always had a bad temper and immediately exploded. Granny Ye hurriedly pulled him back. ¡°Chu Wuyou, are you really not going to let the children acknowledge us? We are the children¡¯s closest people.¡± Granny Ye felt that she should think of a way to deal with this matter from Chu Wuyou, that was because she had no way to deal with the other people. ¡°Granny Ye, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want the children to acknowledge you.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly when she heard Granny Ye¡¯s words. This Granny Ye was really capable. She could not do anything to Ye Lanchen and the child, so she wanted to make things difficult for her!! ¡°You¡¯re the child¡¯s mother, so the child will definitely listen to you. If you let them acknowledge us, they will definitely acknowledge us.¡± Granny Ye was clearly forcing Chu Wuyou. She felt that Chu Wuyou only knew a little more, so she would agree to it. ¡°Granny Ye, thest time when you and Elder Ye looked for me at the hospital, you made me swear. At that time, I swore ording to your wishes that neither my child nor I would enter the Ye family.. So, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go back on my oath.¡± Chapter 1445 - Tang Zhimo’s Counterattack. His Mother has a Backer (III)

Chapter 1445: Tang Zhimo¡¯s Counterattack. His Mother has a Backer (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Wuyou knew very well what Granny Ye was nning, so Chu Wuyou did not want to hold back anymore. ¡°You?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s expression changed when she heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. Yes, she did make Chu Wuyou swear, but she did not know about the child at that time, much less that Chu Wuyou was the eldest daughter of the Tang family. ¡°Chu Wuyou, don¡¯t be so shameless.¡± Elder Ye was once again enraged and roared out. ¡°From now on, I have no rtionship with the Ye family, and my family has no rtionship with the Ye family at all.¡± Ye Lanchen raised his eyes and looked at Elder Ye. This time, his words were so cold that there was no warmth in them. ¡°What kind of bastard words are you saying? Don¡¯t forget that your surname is Ye. As long as your surname is Ye, you will never be able to dissociate yourself from the Ye family.¡± Elder Ye was so angry that his face was livid. He felt like he could not stand it anymore. His great-grandson was right in front of him, yet he could not acknowledge him. Was there any logic in this matter?! Ye Lanchen did not even look at Elder Ye. Instead, he looked at Chu Wuyou and asked with a serious expression, ¡°Darling, can I take your surname?¡± ¡°Daddy, you can take my surname. I¡¯m willing to let Daddy take my surname.¡± Chu Wuyou did not answer, Tang Zhixi shouted happily, ¡°Daddy, if you take our surname, Tang, then Brother and I don¡¯t have to use the proper surname. Daddy, it¡¯s easier for you to change your surname than it is for brother and I to change our surnames.¡± When Chu Wuyou heard Tang Zhixi¡¯s words, she could not help butugh. Her darling was right. ¡°Mommy, am I right?¡± When Tang Zhixi heard Chu Wuyou¡¯sughter, she looked at Chu Wuyou with a smug look on her face. ¡°Yes, Darling is right.¡± Chu Wuyou nodded with a smile on her face. ¡°Okay, then Daddy will listen to Darling.¡± Ye Lanchen alsoughed. His little princess was really too cute. ¡°You? You guys? B*stards, are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Elder Ye was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. These people were trying to anger him on purpose, right?! ¡°What we said about our matters has nothing to do with you. Why are you so angry? We didn¡¯t ask you to change your surname.¡± Tang Zhixi turned her eyes and looked at Elder Ye. Her expression was really very naive, very naive. ¡°However, even if you want to take our surname, we won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Such a young child is actually so infuriating. You... You?¡± Elder Ye¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. ¡°Sigh, Wuyou, look at how old we are. Do you really have the heart to do this?¡± Granny Ye knew that she absolutely could not use force at this time, so she wanted to gain sympathy and pretend to be pitiful. Earlier, when Elder Ye said that he wanted to snatch the child back, Granny Ye did not object because she felt that with the Chu family¡¯s current situation, it would not be difficult to snatch the child from Chu Wuyou¡¯s hands. But now that she knew that Chu Wuyou was Tang Xin¡¯er, Granny Ye realized the seriousness of the matter. Chu Wuyou was the eldest miss of the Tang family. If Chu Wuyou insisted on not letting the two children acknowledge them, then they really had no choice because they could not defeat the Tang family. Moreover, Ye Lanchen was still on Chu Wuyou¡¯s side Therefore, her only way now was to pretend to be pitiful. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said when you bullied my mother just now,¡± Tang Zhimo directly retorted. Despite his young age, he did not show any mercy at all.. He was very simr to Third Young Master Ye. Chapter 1446 - Tang Zhimo’s Counterattack. His Mother has a Backer (IV)

Chapter 1446: Tang Zhimo¡¯s Counterattack. His Mother has a Backer (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to see them.¡± At this moment, Tang Zhimo did not want to see Elder Ye and Granny Ye anymore because what they had done just now was too disgusting. Chu Wuyou did not say anything and held Tang Zhimo¡¯s hand as they walked out. She also did not want to see Elder Ye and Granny ye again. ¡°Wuyou, you can¡¯t do this¡­¡± Granny Ye did not give up and wanted to chase after them. However, Ye Lanchen directly blocked their way. ¡°Lanchen, are you really so heartless that you won¡¯t let the two children acknowledge us?¡± Granny Ye looked at Ye Lanchen with a sad and sorrowful expression on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. From today onwards, my family has nothing to do with the Ye family.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s expression was very cold. He did not just say what he said earlier, but he was serious. After Ye Lanchen finished speaking, he also left the ward. ¡°How can this be? How can this be? Those are the children of the Ye family. How can they not recognize us?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s body went limp when she saw the few of them leave, and she almost fell to the ground. ¡°They are members of the Ye family. This can not be changed, so they will definitely return to the Ye family.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in them. ¡°No, I understand Lanchen¡¯s character. Since he said it, he will do it. As for the two children, they will listen to Wuyou. If Wuyou doesn¡¯t let them acknowledge us, they will definitely not acknowledge us.¡± At this moment, Granny Ye understood very clearly, at this moment, her face was filled with regret. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about getting the two children to acknowledge us now. In the future, even Lanchen will probably¡­¡± Granny Ye stopped speaking and did not continue. However, her meaning could not be more obvious. ¡°If we had known this would happen, we would not have treated Wuyou that way in the first ce.¡± Granny Ye sighed. She regretted it. She really regretted it. ¡°In the beginning, we also did not know that she was the eldest miss of the Tang family. We also did not know about the matter of the two children. Therefore, this matter can not be med on us. It¡¯s all Chu Wuyou¡¯s fault for not telling us this.¡± Even now, Elder Ye still did not feel that he was at fault. ¡°What should we do now? The children don¡¯t recognize us. What should we do?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s heart and mind were now focused on the two children. ¡°We¡¯ll think of another way. There will always be a way.¡± Of course, Elder Ye also wanted to be recognized by his great-grandson. ¡°What else can we do now? Chu Wuyou is Tang Xin¡¯er. Her backer is the Tang family.¡± Granny Ye knew too well how powerful the Tang family was, so she was very clear about how difficult this matter was. Elder Ye did not say anything for a moment. If it were any other family, he would not be afraid. He could just rob them. But now, it had to be the Tang family!!! ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Tang family and try?¡± Granny Ye¡¯s eyes shed as if she had thought of something. ¡°Go to the Tang family? Why go to the Tang Family?¡± Elder Ye was stunned and looked at her in confusion. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Tang family now and discuss the marriage with Madam Tang. We¡¯ll get Madam Tang to agree to let us handle the marriage. As long as we handle their marriage, Lanchen will definitely be able toe back and the two children will definitely be able to return to the Ye family.¡± It had to be said that Granny Ye¡¯s thoughts were very good.. This idea was also very good. Chapter 1447 - Who was More Important in a Father-Son Conversation (I)

Chapter 1447: Who was More Important in a Father-Son Conversation (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes, this idea of yours isn¡¯t bad.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly. ¡°At that time, they won¡¯t be able to disown us.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll go now. If we¡¯re toote, I¡¯m afraid that things won¡¯t go as smoothly when Chu Wuyou returns to the Tang family.¡± Granny Ye quickly straightened her body and became spirited again. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡± Elder Ye naturally agreed. The two of them also quickly left the ward. After Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou left the hospital, Tang Zhimo held Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand and did not say a word. He even deliberately did not look at Ye Lanchen. It was obvious that he did not want to pay attention to Ye Lanchen. How could Ye Lanchen not see that the corners of his lips slightly twitched. This kid really had a problem with him. However, Ye Lanchen did not take the initiative to talk to Tang Zhimo. He hugged Tang Zhixi and kissed her on the cheek. Heughed softly and said, ¡°Darling, where do you want to go? Daddy will bring you there.¡± At this moment, Third Young Master Ye was talking to one child, not both children. Tang Zhimo had always been smart and sensitive. When he heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, his small face darkened even more. ¡°Daddy, I want to eat ice cream.¡± Ice cream had always been Tang Zhixi¡¯s favorite. ¡°Okay, Daddy will bring you to eat ice cream.¡± At this moment, Third Young Master Ye naturally had a need for it. Chu Wuyou restricted Tang Zhixi from eating too much ice cream, but she still allowed her to eat it once in a while, so she did not say anything. ¡°Zhixi, your stomach hasn¡¯t been feeling well for the past two days, so you can¡¯t eat ice cream.¡± Tang Zhimo, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly opened his mouth. His tone sounded a little harsh, but it was obviously aimed at Third Young Master Ye. Tang Zhixi looked at Tang Zhimo. She originally wanted to say something, but she could see that her brother was obviously unhappy, so she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. How could Third Young Master Ye not know what he was thinking? The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he nced at Tang Zhimo, but he did not say anything. Seeing that Third Young Master Ye did not say anything, Tang Zhimo¡¯s small face was obviously a little gloomy, and his bright ck eyes were also a little hurt. ¡°Zhixi, you go to the car with Mommy first.¡± Third Young Master Ye saw Tang Zhimo¡¯s injured expression and handed Tang Zhixi, who was in his arms, to Chu Wuyou. Third Young Master Ye could see that Tang Zhimo was very sensitive, so he felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with Tang Zhimo. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Zhixi had always been obedient. At this moment, she clearly understood something and obediently hugged Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou naturally understood Ye Lanchen¡¯s meaning. She also felt that they should have a good talk, so she carried Tang Zhixi and left first. Tang Zhimo seemed to want to leave with Chu Wuyou, but when he met Third Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes, Tang Zhimo¡¯s short legs stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± After Chu Wuyou carried Tang Zhixi and left, Third Young Master Ye looked at Tang Zhimo with a very serious expression. ¡°What is there to talk about between us?¡± Tang zhimo snorted lightly. There was still some awkwardness and repulsion in his tone. However, the expression on his face had clearly changed. The injured expression from earlier had disappeared. Tang Zhimo felt that since Ye Lanchen had taken the initiative to talk to him, Ye Lanchen still valued him. In fact, Tang Zhimo¡¯s actions earlier had been to attract Ye Lanchen¡¯s attention. This could be considered as Tang Zhimo¡¯s goal being achieved. However, Tang Zhimo was still a little worried that Ye Lanchen would lecture him, Chapter 1448 - Who was More Important in a Father-Son Conversation (II)

Chapter 1448: Who was More Important in a Father-Son Conversation (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Therefore, Tang Zhimo pretended to dislike him. Although Tang Zhimo was smart, he was only a child after all. Naturally, he had the temperament of a child. ¡°I know that you are a little man. I also know that you are very smart, very strong, and very brave.¡± Third Young Master Ye looked at him. The corners of his lips moved slightly, and his words slowly spread. Although his expression was very serious, his words were gentle. Tang Zhimo originally thought that Third Young Master Ye did not like him. He originally thought that Third Young Master Ye wanted to talk to him about something that was definitely not good. Tang Zhimo did not expect that Third Young Master Ye would praise him like this the moment he opened his mouth?! Tang Zhimo looked at Ye Lanchen. His eyes quickly blinked, and he was clearly a little stunned. ¡°I also know that you¡¯ve always protected and taken care of your sister and mother. Moreover, you¡¯ve always done well.¡± Third Young Master Ye faced Tang Zhimo¡¯s obviously stunned expression and smiled slightly, continuing to praise him. Although Third Young Master Ye only found out about Tang Zhimo¡¯s existence today, it was obvious that Third Young Master Ye had already learned a lot of things. Third Young Master Ye was sincerely praising him. His son was indeed very outstanding. ¡°You? You really think so?¡± Tang Zhimo blinked his eyes again and asked in disbelief. ¡°Of course. Do you think there¡¯s a need for me to lie?¡± Third Young Master Ye looked at him and the smile on his face became even wider. ¡°Then will you ept me? Do you like me?¡± Tang Zhimo was still a little dazed. His eyes were staring straight at Ye Lanchen, and he was clearly a little uncertain. ¡°Of course.¡± The smile on Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face became extremely gentle. ¡°You¡¯re my son, so I should like you.¡± ¡°But, you clearly said earlier that you don¡¯t like children.¡± It was obvious that Tang Zhimo had not forgotten what Third Young Master Ye had said earlier. ¡°I don¡¯t really like children, but I like the children that your mother and I gave birth to together, so I like you and I like your sister.¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s smile was still as wide as ever, however, his words were extremely serious. ¡°Then in your heart, is Mother more important, or are we more important?¡± Tang Zhimo was actually very happy in his heart at this moment. As for this question, Tang Zhimo actually did not care about it, however, he still asked this question. Tang Zhimo did not want to argue orpete for favor. He just wanted to hear Ye Lanchen¡¯s answer. Third Young Master Ye looked at him. His eyes shed. After thinking for a moment, he said seriously, ¡°In the future, the main thing that I want to protect will be your mother.¡± When Third Young Master Ye said this, his expression was very serious. Tang Zhimo was slightly stunned. He could tell that Ye Lanchen was trying to curry favor with him at this moment. He wanted to build a good rtionship with him. Under such circumstances, would not the average person¡¯s answer to such a question be equally important? Why did Ye Lanchen¡¯s answer just not followmon sense? However, when he heard Ye Lanchen¡¯s words, Tang Zhimo did not feel the slightest bit unhappy. On the contrary, he was happy. This was because he felt that Ye Lanchen was talking to him sincerely and not just giving him a perfunctory reply. ¡°Your mother and I are the people who will be together for the rest of our lives. In the future, I will be her greatest reliance. When you grow up, you will have your own life and your own partner. When you grow up, you will understand..¡± Third Young Master Ye¡¯s words were even more serious, there was even a hint of solemnity in them. Chapter 1449 - Who was More Important in a Father-Son Conversation (III)

Chapter 1449: Who was More Important in a Father-Son Conversation (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Tang Zhimo was still a child, he knew that Tang Zhimo could understand. Of course, there were not many people who could say that their wife was more important than their son. ¡°I understand.¡± At this moment, Tang Zhimo hadpletely regained his senses. At this moment, there was no trace of unhappiness on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of and protect my mother and sister with you.¡± This was something that Tang Zhimo had always done well in the past. ¡°Yes, I believe.¡± Third Young Master Ye lightly nodded. ¡°I am very proud to have a son like you.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. His originally cool expression instantly copsed. His expression was clearly filled with excitement and joy. Proud? Proud of him?! Originally, he had thought that as long as Ye Lanchen could ept him and like him, it would be a very, very good ending. He did not expect Ye Lanchen to actually say that he was proud of him?! How could Tang Zhimo not be excited to receive such recognition? ¡°I¡¯m also very proud to have a father like you.¡± At this moment, Tang Zhimo¡¯s words were even more sincere. Actually, from the time he found out some things about Ye Lanchen, he had been very impressed with Ye Lanchen,ter on, the more he learned about Ye Lanchen, the more he admired Ye Lanchen. Third Young Master Ye smiled, then stretched out his hand and reached out in front of Tang Zhimo. Tang Zhimo was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his small hand and ced it in Ye Lanchen¡¯s palm. The smile on Third Young Master Ye¡¯s face looked exceptionally satisfied at this moment. He held Tang Zhimo¡¯s hand and walked forward. Tang Zhimo allowed Ye Lanchen to hold his hand. He followed Ye Lanchen¡¯s footsteps and looked at Ye Lanchen¡¯s side profile. He suddenly felt that he was now a carefree child. Chu Wuyou saw the father and son walking over hand in hand. Her face was obviously dyed with a smile. It seemed that they were very indifferent. ¡°Brother, Father.¡± Tang Zhixi saw the two of them and ran over quickly. Tang Zhixi saw the hand that ye Lanchen held on Tang Zhimo¡¯s hand, her small face immediately beamed with joy. ¡°Brother, Brother, have you already acknowledged our father?¡± Tang Zhixi knew that her brother had always refused to acknowledge her father. Looking at the situation now, her brother should be willing. ¡°He was our father to begin with. This can not be changed.¡± Tang Zhimo¡¯s eyes shed. When he heard these words, he seemed to have a sense of helplessness. Tang Zhixi¡¯s pair of bright eyes looked at her brother. ¡°Then is Brother willing? Ornot?¡± Her brother¡¯s words sounded unwilling, but she saw that her brother seemed to be quite happy. He did not seem to be the least bit unwilling. ¡°Brother is the same as you.¡± Tang Zhimo looked at Tang Zhixi. His eyes shed quickly before he added, ¡°Like you, I like Father¡­ I love Father.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Then our family can be happy together in the future.¡± Tang Zhixi jumped up and could not help but cheer. Daddy and Mommy were already together. Now that Big Brother had epted Daddy, their family could be together. ¡°Yes, our family can be together in the future.¡± Ye Lanchen reached out and hugged Tang Zhixi. He kissed her on the cheek. When Tang Zhimo saw this scene, he was no longer the slightest bit displeased. There was a clear smile on his small face, a happy smile!!! Chapter 1450 - Who was More Important in a Father-Son Conversation (IV)

Chapter 1450: Who was More Important in a Father-Son Conversation (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Brother, can I go eat ice cream now?¡± Tang Zhixi looked at her brother with a smile as bright as a flower. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Zhimo nodded, but then he emphasized seriously, ¡°But, you can only eat one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Zhixi was a little disappointed when she heard that she could only eat one, but it was also good to eat one. Third Young Master Ye carried Tang Zhixi and held Tang Zhimo¡¯s hand as they walked to the front of the car. Only then did he let go of Tang Zhimo¡¯s hand and let him get into the car. Then, the whole family went to eat ice cream. Chu Wuyou looked at the two darlings¡¯ happy faces and then looked at Ye Lanchen¡¯s gentle expression. At this moment, her heart felt exceptionally warm. If she had known earlier, she would have found Ye Lanchen earlier and let the two darlings enjoy such happiness earlier. However, it was not toote now. The days ahead were still long. After eating the ice cream, Third Young Master Ye had originally nned to bring the two darlings to the amusement park. However, Chu Wuyou received a call from Feng Miaomiao. ¡°Wuyou, Elder Ye and Granny Ye havee to the Tang family residence. They said that you and Lanchen have already received your marriage certificate. They said that they are here to discuss the wedding. What exactly is going on?¡± Feng Miaomiao¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°They went to the Tang family?¡± Chu Wuyou was obviously stunned. She really did not expect that after the incident at the hospital, Elder Ye and Granny Ye would actually go directly to the Tang family? However, this was very in line with their style. ¡°Yes, they said that they are here to discuss the date of your wedding and then they will help you organize the wedding. Have you and Lanchen really received your marriage certificate?¡± The matter was too sudden and Feng Miaomiao was clearly a little confused. ¡°Yes, Ye Lanchen and I have already gotten married.¡± Chu Wuyou did not hide this point. Chu Wuyou knew that the Tang family would not object to her being together with Ye Lanchen now, even if Elder Ye and Granny Ye were unreasonable, it would not affect her rtionship with Ye Lanchen either. ¡°Then, should we follow the Ye family¡¯s wishes and set the wedding date, and then let them prepare for the wedding?¡± When Feng Miaomiao heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words, she could not help but smile. After the recent events, she was very clear about Ye Lanchen¡¯s feelings for Chu Wuyou. Since Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen had already gotten married, the Ye family was the male party after all. Under normal circumstances, they should set the wedding date and let the Ye family prepare for the wedding. At this moment, Ye Lanchen was standing beside Chu Wuyou. He vaguely heard Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words and understood what was going on. He reached out and took the phone from Chu Wuyou¡¯s hand, then, he said word by word seriously, ¡°Aunt, our wedding can be organized by the Tang family, or it can be arranged by Wuyou and myself. However, it can not be arranged by the Ye family.¡± Ye Lanchen called her aunt very naturally and smoothly. Of course, Ye Lanchen¡¯s meaning was also very obvious. He would agree to the Tang family¡¯s preparations for the wedding, but it could not?involve Elder Ye and Granny Ye. On the other end of the phone, Feng Miaomiao was stunned. Calling her aunt made her feel a little dizzy, and Ye Lanchen¡¯s meaning made her feel even more dizzy. ¡°Then you mean that this wedding will be organized by the Tang family?¡± Feng Miaomiao was a smart person, and her reaction was fast enough, so she directly answered. Ye Lanchen. ¡°...¡± His main point was clearly that it could not be held by Elder Ye and Granny Ye. Chapter 1451 - Family Reunion (I)

Chapter 1451: Family Reunion (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, since Feng Miaomiao had already said so, he could not refuse. This wedding was organized by the Tang family. It was the Tang family¡¯s blessing to him and Wuyou, so he was willing. After Feng Miaomiao hung up the phone, she returned to the hall with a smile on her face. Seeing her like this, Madam Tang was a little stunned. Why was she so happy just by making a phone call? What was there to be so happy about. Madam Tang guessed that Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou might really have already registered their marriage. Now that she no longer had any objections to Ye Lanchen, she was also happy about such a joyous asion. However, when Madam Tang recalled the things that Elder Ye and Granny Ye had done to Wuyou previously, she felt extremely ufortable. Madam Tang also felt that Elder Ye and Granny Ye might not be willing to arrange a wedding for Wuyou. ¡°Madam Tang should have asked clearly, right? Aren¡¯t we right? The two children have already received their marriage certificates, so we have to hurry up and set a date. After that, our Ye family will properly n the wedding.¡± Granny Ye saw the smile on Feng Miaomiao¡¯s face, but it was aplete misunderstanding. When Madam Tang heard Granny Ye¡¯s words, her brows furrowed slightly, but she did not say anything. ¡°Granny Ye, I just called Wuyou. Lanchen is with Wuyou, so I¡¯ve asked about everything clearly. The two of them have indeed received their marriage certificate.¡± Feng Miaomiao looked at Granny Ye with a smile on her face, she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Lanchen said that this wedding will be held by our Tang family.¡± After saying this, Feng Miaomiao quickly turned to look at Madam Tang. The smile on her face grew wider. ¡°It will be held by our Tang family? Did Lanchen really say that?¡± Madam Tang was stunned. Her eyes quickly blinked. She was obviously very surprised by this answer. ¡°Yes, Lanchen said that. Lanchen said that it must be held by them and it must be held by our Tang family. However, it will definitely not be held by the Ye family. This is because Elder Ye and Granny Ye forced Wuyou to swear that she will never marry into the Ye family. She must never enter the Ye family¡¯s mansion again,¡± Feng Miaomiao said, Elder Ye and Granny Ye were really ruthless towards Wuyou. ¡°Since this is what Lanchen wants, then let¡¯s properly prepare for their wedding.¡± Elder Tang, who had been silent all this while, heard Feng Miaomiao¡¯s words and his face darkened. Previously, Elder Ye and Granny Ye had been in a difficult situation and had tried to frame Wuyou. Now that they knew that Wuyou was the eldest daughter of the Tang family, they immediately changed their faces. They were really snobbish. Usually, Elder Tang disliked these things the most. Moreover, even though he had never said anything about Elder Ye and Granny Ye bullying Wuyou in the past, it did not mean that he did not know. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way.¡± Madam Tang was a little surprised by this sudden reversal. However, there was an obvious hint of a smile on her face. She was very satisfied with this decision. ¡°How can this be? ¡°Wuyou is married to Lanchen and our Ye family. This matter should be handled by our Ye family. How can we... How can we trouble you?¡± Granny Ye did not expect things to develop to this extent, she also did not expect Ye Lanchen to actually suggest that the Tang family should hold the wedding. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome, it¡¯s not troublesome at all..¡± Feng Miaomiao pretended that she did not understand what Granny Ye meant and continued to smile. Chapter 1452 - Family Reunion (II)

Chapter 1452: Family Reunion (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Lanchen is the child of our Ye family, and our Ye family is the male party. If the Tang family were to organize this wedding, no one would know what to say about our Lanchen.¡± Granny Ye secretly heaved a sigh of relief, she tried her best to suppress the dissatisfaction in her heart. ¡°Lanchen has always been a reliable person when ites to matters. Since it¡¯s actually his decision, we don¡¯t have to worry about this matter.¡± Elder Tang did not say anything, but since he had spoken, he naturally would not change his mind so easily. ¡°Your Tang family shouldn¡¯t go too far. How can the descendants of our Ye family be surnamed Tang? How can they live in your Tang family? I must bring my great-grandson back. I must change his surname.¡± Elder Ye heard Elder Tang¡¯s tone and there was no room for negotiation, he did not pretend anymore and directly stated his purpose. ¡°So, you¡¯re doing this for the two children.¡± Madam Tang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that she had overestimated Elder Ye and Granny Ye just now. It turned out that they were not sincere in wanting to hold a wedding for Youyou and Lanchen, instead, they wanted to snatch back the two darling children. ¡°How about this? Lanchen has two children. We will only bring Zhimo back. We will only change Zhimo¡¯s surname.¡± Elder Ye did not conceal his intentions at this moment. He even directly revealed his ns. When Elder Tang and Madam Tang heard his words, their expressions changed. Only bring Zhimo back? Elder Ye¡¯s intention was to forcefully separate Zhimo from his younger sister and let Zhimo separate from his father and mother?! What was Elder Ye thinking?! ¡°Men, send these guests out.¡± At this moment, Elder Tang did not want to talk to them anymore and directly ordered them to leave. ¡°No matter what, we must bring back the Ye family¡¯s descendants.¡± Elder Ye also directly turned hostile. Since the discussion could not seed, they could only use other methods. Granny Ye wanted to persuade Elder Ye, but when she saw the Tang family¡¯s attitude, her eyes darkened and she did not speak. ¡°Their Tang family is really too much. They are simply using their power to bully others.¡± After being chased by the Tang family, Elder Ye¡¯s face turned ashen. It was obvious that he was quite angry. ¡°We have to take this matter slowly. We can¡¯t rush it. At this time, we can¡¯t go head-to-head with them.¡± Elder Ye lightly sighed. If they went head-to-head with them, they would not be able to win against the Tang family. Furthermore, even Lanchen was on the Tang family¡¯s side. ¡°Then what do you think we should do? What do you think we should do to bring the child back to the Ye family?¡± Elder Ye narrowed his eyes and his face was obviously a little gloomy. ¡°How about we bring Meng Yuyan back?¡± Granny Ye looked at him and asked in a low voice. ¡°What did you say? How can we bring that woman back? You clearly know what happened back then...¡± Elder Ye¡¯s expression changed rapidly. His eyes quickly looked at Granny Ye and there was obvious anger in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Almost no one knows what happened back then. Even if shees back, that matter will not be revealed,¡± Granny Ye advised softly again. ¡°But back then, we announced to the public that she was dead.¡± Elder Ye¡¯s eyes turned even colder. ¡°We brought her back and let her stay in the Ye family¡¯s mansion. If we don¡¯t let her show her face, outsiders will naturally not know..¡± It was obvious that Granny Ye had already thought of everything, or she had just thought of an idea, but she had already nned everything. Chapter 1453 - Family Reunion (III)

Chapter 1453: Family Reunion (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°She has always had a quiet personality. After that incident, she did not leave the house. Therefore, it was not difficult for her to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Over the years, Lanchen has always been in contact with her. Lanchen has always felt that it was our fault for what happened back then. He felt that we let down his mother. Therefore, over the years, Lanchen has always listened to her. As long as she returns to the Ye family, Lanchen will definitely return. When Lanchen returns, the two children will naturally return.¡± Granny Ye had always been good at scheming, this scheme could be said to be watertight. ¡°Then Lanzhang and her mother?¡± Elder Ye was clearly a little shaken, but he still had some concerns. ¡°Originally, we let Lanzhang¡¯s mother enter the Ye family to take care of Bowen. Bowen is now staying in the sanatorium and won¡¯t return home. She should have followed him to the sanatorium.¡± Granny Ye was truly merciless when she was ruthless. Elder Ye¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. We¡¯ll bring Meng Yuyan back first, but we must keep it a secret. We can¡¯t let outsiders know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± A smile appeared on Granny Ye¡¯s face. For Lanchen and her great-grandson, she had to do this. When Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou returned to the Tang family, the Tang family was filled withughter. They werepletely unaffected by the influence of Elder Ye and Granny Ye. Elder Tang and Ye Lanchen discussed and decided on the marriage. The next day, Ye Lanchen received a call from Meng Ruoting. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on? The Ye family actually sent someone over to bring Mother back to the Ye family?¡± Meng Ruoting¡¯s voice was obviously filled with anger. ¡°Back then, they announced that Mother had passed away. Now, they want to bring Mother back? What do they want?¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He immediately thought of the intentions of Elder Ye and Granny Ye. His face was obviously a little colder. These two people were really going all out. Mother had finally gotten over the past few years. If they were to bring Mother back at this time, did they think about his mother? ¡°Listen, you must not let them bring Mother back.¡± Ye Lanchen¡¯s voice was obviously a little cold. He absolutely could not let his mother suffer any more harm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Lei He is here. Uncle Lei He has already sent away the people who came. However, I am afraid that the two elders of the Ye family have impure motives. I am afraid that they will not let this matter rest. That is why I am calling you.¡± Meng Ruoting heard his words, only then did she continue to exin. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Ye Lanchen secretly sighed. He had been too anxious just now and had almost forgotten about Lei He. Lei He was around, the man would not let anyone hurt his mother. However, Ye Lanchen still decided to go over personally. Firstly, he wanted to go over and resolve this matter. Secondly, he also wanted to bring Wuyou and the two children over so that his mother could meet them. His mother would definitely be very happy when she met Wuyou and the two children. Ye Lanchen then called Chu Wuyou. ¡°Wuyou, can you bring the two darling children and follow me to meet someone?¡± ¡°Meet who?¡± Chu Wuyou was a little surprised when she heard his solemn tone. Who was the person that he valued so much? ¡°My mother.¡± Ye Lanchen did not hide anything from her.. Now that they had already received their marriage certificate and were together, he naturally would not hide this matter from her. Chapter 1454 - Family Reunion (IV)

Chapter 1454: Family Reunion (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Your? Your mother?¡± Chu Wuyou was shocked. She knew some things about Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother. Was it not said that Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother had passed away? Could it be that Ye Lanchen was bringing them to pay respects to his mother? But from what he said, it did not seem like he was going to pay respects. ¡°Yes, my mother. Wuyou, get ready. I¡¯lle over to pick you up right away.¡± Ye Lanchen did not say too much over the phone. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Wuyou did not ask further, even though she really had many questions in her heart. In less than an hour, Ye Lanchen drove to the Tang family home. Chu Wuyou walked over with her two darling babies. Ye Lanchen was slightly stunned when he saw that they did not bring anything. He suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to tell her just now, they were going on a long trip and that she should to pack their luggage. However, it did not matter if they did not bring their luggage. They could buy it when they reached the airport. When Chu Wuyou followed Ye Lanchen to the airport, she was even more stunned. Ye Lanchen said that he would bring them to see his mother. Where was his mother now? ¡°Wuyou, you¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Ye Lanchen saw her doubt and whispered in her ear. ¡°Dad, where are we going?¡± Tang Zhixi asked curiously. ¡°Dad will take you to see Grandma.¡± Ye Lanchen squatted down and held Tang Zhixi in his arms. He also pulled Tang Zhimo into his arms. ¡°See Grandma?¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s little face changed slightly. ¡°Dad, will Grandma like us? Will she...¡± Tang Zhixi¡¯s voice was obviously a little worried, and even a little scared. Although she did not finish her words, Ye Lanchen understood what she meant. Tang Zhixi was afraid that this grandma would be like Elder Ye and the others. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t worry. Grandma will like you. Grandma is a very gentle, kind, and amiable person.¡± Ye Lanchen said this with a smile on his face. In his heart, his mother had always been this kind of person. ¡°Really? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± The corners of Tang Zhixi¡¯s lips twitched slightly, she replied in a low voice. Although she said she was relieved, her expression indicated that she was not at ease. It was obvious that Elder Ye and Granny Ye had left too deep an impression on her, it made her subconsciously feel that it was not easy to get along with her father¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since Father said that Grandma is very good, then she must be very good. Otherwise, father wouldn¡¯t take us to see her.¡± Tang Zhimo saw the obvious worry on Tang Zhixi¡¯s face, he said softly. Ye Lanchen was slightly startled. His eyes quickly looked at Tang Zhimo. This child was really smart. His reaction was really quick. Moreover, from Tang Zhimo¡¯s words, it was clear that Tang Zhimo trusted him. At this moment, Ye Lanchen¡¯s heart was filled with gratification, and he was even more proud. He was truly worthy of being his son. ¡°Okay.¡± When Tang Zhixi heard her brother¡¯s words, she instantly felt relieved, and a smile immediately appeared on her face. Chu Wuyou looked at the three people in front of her, and her gaze became gentler and gentler. So happiness could be so simple!!! This feeling was really good!!! Tang Zhimo was right. She thought that Ye Lanchen¡¯s mother must be a very gentle and kind person. She was actually looking forward to it. ¡°Eh, we¡¯ve been here before?¡± When they reached the ce and got out of the car, Tang Zhixi was immediately stunned. ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve been here before, right?¡± Chapter 1455 - Chapter 1455

Chapter 1455:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been here before.¡± Tang Zhimo nodded quickly. It was obvious that he had thought of something, and a wide smile appeared on his face. ¡°We¡¯ve already met Grandma before.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already met before?¡± Ye Lanchen was clearly stunned, and he looked at Tang Zhimo with some doubt. ¡°Yes, thest time when Hongling brought us here to y, we met Grandma. Then, Grandma invited us over to y, and she even made us delicious food.¡± Tang Zhimo had yet to speak, tang Zhixi quickly replied. Ye Lanchen was a little stunned. So, his child had already met his mother? And it sounded like they got along very well. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here.¡± At this moment, Meng Ruoting walked out. It seemed like Ye Lanchen¡¯s face was obviously filled with joy. However, when she saw the two darlings standing beside Ye Lanchen, she waspletely shocked. ¡°Zhimo, Zhixi, what happened to you two?¡± She was halfway through her words when she suddenly thought of something. Then, she quickly turned to look at Ye Lanchen. ¡°Brother, these two children aren¡¯t really yours, right?¡± She took a deep breath and looked at Chu Wuyou. ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s going on?¡± Last time, it was Yue Hongling who brought the two darling children. Then, these two darling children were?! ¡°They are the children of your brother and me.¡± Chu Wuyou was smart and immediately thought of what was going on, so she directly exined. Chu Wuyou looked at Meng Ruoting and smiled slightly. So Meng Ruoting was actually Ye Lanchen¡¯s younger sister? She really did not expect this. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. This is really great. So these two darling children are really Brother¡¯s children. No wonder mother said that Darling Zhimo looks exactly the same as brother when he was young.¡± Meng Ruoting was immediately amused. ¡°Later, mother thought that the children were not Brother¡¯s, but she was very disappointed. Now it¡¯s fine, now it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Come, Auntie will bring you in to see Grandma.¡± Meng Ruoting led the two children inside. As they walked, she shouted, ¡°Mom,e out quickly. Look who¡¯s here.¡± In the room, Meng Yuyan heard the shouts and walked out. When she saw the two darling children, she waspletely shocked. ¡°Mom, they are really Brother¡¯s children. It was Brother and Sister-inw who gave birth to them.¡± At this moment, Meng Ruoting¡¯s voice was exceptionally excited. It could be seen that she was really very happy. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. Then what about your brother and sister-inw?¡± Meng Yuyan¡¯s face was filled with excitement after she regained her senses. ¡°Brother and Sister-inw are here too. They¡¯re just outside.¡± At this moment, Ye Lanchen brought Chu Wuyou into the room. Meng Yuyan raised her head and looked at Chu Wuyou. There was originally a smile on her face, but when she looked at Chu Wuyou¡¯s face, the smile on Meng Yuyan¡¯s face instantly froze, for a moment, her body even swayed visibly. Chu Wuyou happened to be looking at her at this moment, so when she saw her reaction, Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned. What was with her reaction? ¡°Mom, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and let Sister-inw go in.¡± Meng Ruoting saw that Meng Yuyan was standing still and thought that she was happy for a moment. ¡°Oh, Oh.¡± Meng Yuyan replied repeatedly, but there was no smile on her face at this moment. Instead, she seemed a little nervous and scared. Chu Wuyou naturally noticed her strange behavior, but it was Chu Wuyou¡¯s first time, so she could not ask her directly. Chapter 1456 - Chapter 1456

Chapter 1456:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Grandma, Grandma, do you still remember me?¡± Tang Zhixi held Meng Yuyan¡¯s hand and shouted happily, ¡°So you really are my grandma, my biological grandma.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Yuyan¡¯s eyes turned slightly as she looked at Tang Zhixi. The corners of her lips curled up. She wanted to smile, but that smile did not spread out. It was just that the corners of her lips were slightly curved. Chu Wuyou felt that Meng Yuyan¡¯s reaction was exceptionally strange. It did not seem like Meng Yuyan did not like her. Instead, it seemed like Meng Yuyan was afraid of her. But why was Meng Yuyan afraid of her?! Logically speaking, she had never met Meng Yuyan before and did not know her at all. Ye Lanchen also noticed Meng Yuyan¡¯s strange behavior. He also noticed that Meng Yuyan¡¯s strange behavior was because of Chu Wuyou. His eyes flickered slightly before he stretched out his hand to embrace Chu Wuyou. Chu Wuyou turned to look at him. When she saw the confusion in his expression, Chu Wuyou was even more puzzled. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s a guest? Why is it so lively?¡± At this moment, Lei He¡¯s voice came from upstairs. Lei He had just been dealing with some matters in the study room. When Lei He saw the situation in the hall, he was clearly stunned. He knew and had seen everyone in the hall, including Chu Wuyou and the two darling babies. However, he was really surprised that the two darling babies came with Chu Wuyou. ¡°Uncle Lei,e down quickly. These two darling babies are really my brother¡¯s. They are my brother¡¯s and sister-inw¡¯s biological children.¡± Meng Ruotingughed and exined when she saw Lei He¡¯s obviously stunned expression. Meng Yuyan¡¯s eyes quickly turned towards Meng Ruoting when she heard Meng Ruoting¡¯s words. Her body seemed to sway once again. ¡°Really?!¡± Lei He was obviously surprised as well, but he was also pleasantly surprised. He quickened his pace and walked down. ¡°Lanchen, Wuyou, you guys actually kept this matter from us. This is really too much.¡± After Lei He went down the stairs, he walked very naturally to Meng Yuyan¡¯s side. He looked at Meng Yuyan with a smile in his eyes. When he saw her strange behavior, he could not help but be stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei He noticed that she was acting strangely, and his expression changed rapidly. His eyes were obviously filled with worry. ¡°Nothing.¡± Meng Yuyan looked at him and slowly shook her head. Because she had raised her head at this moment, Lei He noticed that her face was exceptionally pale. It was so pale that it was somewhat terrifying. Lei He also noticed that her body was trembling uncontrobly. Lei He did not know why she was like this, but Lei He realized that she was enduring it forcefully. It was obvious that she did not want to be discovered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t feeling well this morning? Did you take your medicine?¡± Lei He knew that she was definitely not fine, but since it was Chu Wuyou¡¯s first time here, it was definitely not appropriate for her to leave like this, so he found an excuse. Lei He¡¯s voice was not low, and he was mainly saying it for everyone to hear at this moment. ¡°Is Mom not feeling well?¡± Meng Ruoting was a straightforward person, so she directly believed him. ¡°Yes, your mom is a little unwell this morning. You guys take a seat first, I¡¯ll bring her to her room to drink medicine.¡± Lei He lied without blushing or panting. Chu Wuyou naturally understood lei He¡¯s intention, so she did not say anything. Meng Yuyan did not reject him either, because she knew that if she stayed here any longer, she would definitely lose herposure. Lei He helped her back to her room. Once she entered the room, Meng Yuyan did not have to force herself to hold on. Her entire body immediately went limp.. If Lei He had not held her, she would probably have copsed to the ground. Chapter 1457 - Chapter 1457

Chapter 1457:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Lei He was shocked when he saw her like this. ¡°Do you want me to call the doctor over?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Meng Yuyan quickly grabbed him and shook her head anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Lei He saw her like this and knew that the situation was serious. ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her. No, it¡¯s not her,¡± Meng Yuyan muttered. Sometimes it was, sometimes it was not. She could not exin it clearly. ¡°Yuyan, what are you talking about? Who is it?¡± Lei He hugged her and looked at her with a pained expression. ¡°Lanchen¡¯s wife looks almost exactly like her.¡± Meng Yuyan looked at Lei He and grabbed the corner of his shirt tightly. She looked very scared. ¡°With who?¡± Lei He did not understand what she meant. ¡°Twenty years ago, Ye Bowen saved that woman.¡± Meng Yuyan secretly sighed. At this moment, her voice was clearly trembling. Lei He was shocked,pletely shocked. He knew about the incident twenty years ago. She had told him everything. ¡°You, you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Lei He could not believe that things could be so coincidental. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I can¡¯t be wrong, I can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Meng Yuyan¡¯s voice trembled even more. ¡°She looks so much like that woman. She must be that woman¡¯s daughter. She must be.¡± Lei He was silent. For a moment, he did not know what to say. He knew very well how much the incident back then had hurt her. Back then, Ye Bowen had saved another woman, but he did not care about her. He had caused her to suffer so much. To a certain extent, she should have harmed that woman. But now, that woman¡¯s daughter became Lanchen¡¯s wife and even gave birth to two children for Lanchen... ¡°Yuyan, you told me that that woman was in aa all those years ago, so she didn¡¯t know anything at that time. You can¡¯t me that woman for this. You can only me Ye Bowen.¡± Lei He knew that it was cruel to persuade her like this, but in the current situation, that was all he could say. That was because Chu Wuyou was now Ye Lanchen¡¯s wife. ¡°Moreover, what happened back then has nothing to do with Wuyou.¡± Lei He exhaled lightly, his voice clearly lowered. ¡°I know. Of course, I know.¡± Meng Yuyan nodded, her voice was still trembling violently. ¡°Back then, those people originally captured that woman. I followed Ye Bowen, but in the end, Ye Bowen saved that woman and threw me to those people. Later, Ye Bowen told me that those bandits didn¡¯t capture me, so he thought that those bandits wouldn¡¯t hurt me. Moreover, I drove there at that time, so I was clear-headed. He said that he thought that I could escape. What a ridiculous reason.¡± ¡°Those people have no humanity at all. They are all animals. They are all animals.¡± Meng Yuyan¡¯s body began to tremble visibly as tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± Lei He hugged her tightly, his face filled with heartache. ¡°But I can¡¯t forget it. I¡¯ll never forget it. I can¡¯t forget the injuries I suffered in the past, and I can¡¯t forget the situation when Ye Bowen left with that woman.¡± Meng Yuyan¡¯s voice was obviously filled with pain. ¡°I know, I know..¡± Lei He could only hug her tightly at that moment. He knew that Chu Wuyou¡¯s appearance had made her remember the previous incident once again, Chapter 1458

Chapter 1458:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If it had been anyone else, he would have chased them away without hesitation. However, it just so happened that Chu Wuyou was Ye Lanchen¡¯s wife. ¡°Yuyan, Wuyou is a good child. Moreover, she is also a child with a hard life. Don¡¯t me her for the mistakes of the past.¡± Lei He felt very sorry for the woman in his arms, but he had to say these words. ¡°I know, I know. I don¡¯t me her, I don¡¯t me her. It¡¯s just that when I saw her, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± Meng Yuyan¡¯s voice was noticeably softer. There was pain and confusion in her voice. ¡°Yuyan, you know Lanchen¡¯s character the best. The things that he has decided on, the people that he has decided on, will never change. Since he has decided on Chu Wuyou, he will definitely not marry anyone else in this life other than Wuyou. Furthermore, they have two children. Yuyan, your biggest wish is for Lanchen to be happy. So, don¡¯t let the past affect Lanchen and the others.¡± Lei He understood these words, he had to exin everything to her now. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. My greatest wish is to make Lanchen happy, but why is it like this?¡± ¡°Yuyan, if that woman back then was really Chu Wuyou¡¯s mother, then that woman was also innocent. Chu Wuyou¡¯s father was Chu Zhifan. Although Chu Zhifan passed away before Chu Wuyou was born, Chu Wuyou¡¯s mother never remarried. Moreover, Chu Wuyou¡¯s mother left Jin City after Chu Zhifan passed away and stayed in a small vige. She didn¡¯t interact with anyone, including Ye Bowen. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t Ye Bowen¡¯s other woman. At most, it was Ye Bowen¡¯s wishful thinking.¡± Lei He suddenly connected the two things, he felt that some things might not be what Meng Yuyan had imagined. ¡°Is that so?¡± Meng Yuyan was stunned, her eyes blinking rapidly. ¡°ording to my investigation, Chu Wuyou¡¯s mother is a strong and independent woman. Before that incident, Ye Bowen had been looking for her, but he had not been able to find her. After that incident, she did not have any contact with Ye Bowen.¡± Lei He had long found out about these things, however, he saw that Meng Yuyan had already walked out of the shadow of that year, so he did not tell her. The best thing for her was to forget everything that happened that year. However, at that time, he did not know that the woman was Chu Wuyou¡¯s mother. ¡°In that case, she has nothing to do with Ye Bowen?¡± Meng Yuyan looked at lei he, and the expression on her face softened a lot. ¡°ording to my investigation, she doesn¡¯t have anything to do with Ye Bowen,¡± Lei He said with certainty. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Meng Yuyan exhaled lightly, and her expression became much calmer. ¡°Relieved?¡± Lei He was slightly stunned, and he looked at her with some doubt. What did she mean by relieved? ¡°When I saw her just now, I did think of the things that happened back then. When I thought of those things again, it made me feel pain and fear, but what I¡¯m even more afraid of is... I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter. If that¡¯s the case, it would be too cruel to the two children, so I¡¯m afraid...¡± Meng Yuyan exhaled lightly, she closed her eyes slightly, however, the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that she has nothing to do with Ye Bowen and that Wuyou isn¡¯t Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter, I¡¯m relieved. Those things have already passed.. I only hope that the children can be happy.¡± Chapter 1459

Chapter 1459:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lei He was stunned for a moment before he chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wuyou is definitely not |Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter. Wuyou is a good child. He and Lanchen will definitely be happy.¡± Lei He could be considered to bepletely relieved at this moment. He originally thought that she was suffering because of the past, but he did not expect her to be worried about this. Actually, Lei He was not sure whether Wuyou was Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter or not. However, Lei He felt that the heavens would not be so cruel. They would not allow Wuyou and Lanchen to be so cruel. Although Lei He was not sure in his heart, he was extremely certain about Meng Yuyan. ¡°I can tell that she is a good child. I like her too.¡± Meng Yuyan had always been gentle and kind. Even if what happened back then was too cruel to her, she would not vent her anger on her child, furthermore, it was his son who chose her. ¡°And those two darling children.¡± Meng Yuyan¡¯s face was already filled with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out. Don¡¯t let them get suspicious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need to rest for a while?¡± Lei He looked at her, still a little worried. ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. As long as she¡¯s not Ye Bowen¡¯s daughter, everything else is fine.¡± Meng Yuyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. That smile continued to spread across her face without the slightest bit of reluctance. Lei He looked at her like this and was a little stunned. She had finallypletely recovered from the pain of the past, right?! Even when she saw Wuyou and thought of the woman from back then, she could still face it calmly! Of course, Lei He knew that she was doing this for Ye Lanchen to arge extent, but it was already very good that she could do this. After Meng Yuyan came out again, she no longer lost herposure and acted strangely. There was a smile on her face the entire time, and she was kind and amiable to Chu Wuyou, just like how she treated her two darling babies. Although Chu Wuyou did not understand why her attitude hadpletely changed after returning to the room, she waspletely relieved when she saw Meng Yuyan¡¯s attitude at that moment. Ye Lanchen finally heaved a sigh of relief. Lei He had been paying attention to Meng Yuyan the entire time. He saw that she kept smiling, and it was a sincere and happy smile without any reluctance. He could not help but feel excited in his heart. Now that Lanchen was married and had a child, Yuyan was the happiest. As long as she was happy, she would be able topletely recover from the pain of the past. Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou stayed here for two days. The family was very happy and harmonious. Finally, it was Bai Yuning who called Chu Wuyou and said that she had already contacted the people from Ghost City and had arranged to meet them. The matter in Ghost City had not been investigated thoroughly and was finally a hidden danger. Moreover, Ghost City was too strong and they had to be on guard, so Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen immediately rushed back. What surprised Chu Wuyou was that the meeting ce of the people from Ghost City was actually the headquarters of Ghost City in Jin City. Although Chu Wuyou was a little worried, she still decided to go to the meeting with Ye Lanchen. Even if it meant entering the tiger¡¯s den, it would be easier to investigate everything once they went to their headquarters. She wanted to see who was behind this. Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen were blindfolded and brought to a room after many twists and turns. Chu Wuyou removed the ck cloth covering her eyes. When she saw the woman in the room, her eyes narrowed rapidly.. She had seen this woman before. It was the woman she met in the restaurant that day! It was also the woman she suspected of harming her five years ago!!! Chapter 1460

Chapter 1460:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The woman was still wearing her sunsses, so Chu Wuyou recognized her at a nce ¡°Chu Wuyou, we meet again.¡± The woman looked at Chu Wuyou and smiled lightly. As she spoke, she took off her sunsses. It was obvious that she had worn the sunsses just now to let Chu Wuyou recognize her. ¡°Five years ago, the woman in Lanling Hotel was you.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. At this moment, this woman was so unbridled. Did she think that she could not escape? ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± The woman did not hide anything and replied extremely arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that I let you escape that time and you met Third Young Master Ye.¡± At this point, the woman¡¯s face was obviously more ruthless. ¡°However, I will definitely not let you escape again today. With Third Young Master Ye apanying you today, it can be considered as me fulfilling your wish.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you doing this?¡± hu Wuyou looked at her, her slightly narrowed eyes filled with confusion. To be honest, she had never seen this woman before. She really did not understand why this woman would do this? ¡°Who am I? Why? You don¡¯t know who I am? If you listen carefully, can¡¯t you tell who I am? Chu Wuyou, aren¡¯t you very smart? You actually can¡¯t tell?¡± The woman¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp, the hatred was even more obvious. ¡°You? You¡¯re Bai Yihan¡¯s sister!!!¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She remembered this voice. It was the voice she had heard when she went to look for Bai Yihan. At that time, she had also shouted shrilly that Bai Yihan could not be with Chu Wuyou. When Ye Lanchen heard Chu Wuyou say the name Bai Yihan, his eyes shed slightly. However, there was not much of a change on his face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Bai Yihan¡¯s sister. It¡¯s you. It¡¯s you who ruined Yihan. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Bai Yijing red fiercely at Chu Wuyou, as if she could not wait to tear her apart. Chu Wuyou furrowed her brows. How could she harm Bai Yihan? Where did thise from? Even when they broke up back then, it was Bai Yihan¡¯s idea. No, to be precise, it was this woman¡¯s idea. What did it have to do with her?! ¡°Chu Wuyou, I hate you. I want to skin you alive and pull your tendons out.¡± Bai Yijing¡¯s face twisted because of the hatred on her face. ¡°You¡¯re the one who harmed Yihan. I will never let you off.¡± ¡°I harmed Bai Yihan? Back then, Bai Yihan and I broke up as you wished. From then on, we have no more contact. Bai Yihan¡¯s matter has nothing to do with me anymore.¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s words were too ridiculous. ¡°Yes, the two of you did break up, but he never forgot about you. His heart and mind were all on you. Because of you, he went crazy. Because of you, he even wanted to give up his revenge. I can not tolerate it. I absolutely can not tolerate it.¡± Bai Yijing¡¯s voice was even sharper, her expression was even more terrifying. ¡°So, you harmed me just like that five years ago?!¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her in disbelief. This woman was crazy, right? Just because Bai Yihan wanted to give up on revenge, she used such vicious methods to set her up?! ¡°Yes, I want to destroy you. As long as Ipletely destroy you, Yihan will give up on you and only then will he be able to pull himself together. So, you deserve to die. You deserve to be punished like that,¡± Bai Yijing shouted crazily. ¡°Unreasonable..¡± Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes narrowed. Such a woman was really unreasonable!!! Chapter 1461

Chapter 1461:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m unreasonable. It¡¯s obviously all your fault. Back then, you escaped and left Jin City, so I let you go. But why did youe back? Why did youe back? Once you came back, you hurt Yihan so badly. You really deserve to die. So, this time, I will definitely not let you go.¡± Bai Yijing¡¯s lips curled into a sinister sneer, then, she suddenly waved her hand. For a moment, more than ten people suddenly rushed out with guns in their hands. They all pointed at her and Ye Lanchen. Ye Lanchen quickly pulled her into his arms. Chu Wuyou guessed that there would be danger this time, but she definitely didn¡¯t expect this kind of situation. This woman was crazy and unreasonable. ¡°I heard that Ghost City never kills innocents indiscriminately. The rules are extremely strict. If you kill us here, will the rules of Ghost City let you off?¡± Chu Wuyou raised her eyes and looked coldly at Bai Yijing. Bai Yuning had said that, Ghost City would not kill people indiscriminately. Moreover, the rules on this point were extremely strict. She did not believe that Bai Yijing would really dare to kill them. Even if Bai Yijing did, the other people in the Ghost City would not dare to. As expected, the expressions of the people who pointed their guns at them changed slightly when they heard Chu Wuyou¡¯s words. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Bai Yijing suddenlyughed wildly. ¡°Chu Wuyou, aren¡¯t you too naive? The city lord of the Ghost City doesn¡¯t care about anything at all. Even if he does, he can¡¯t control Jin City. In Jin City, I have the final say.¡± ¡°You have the final say?¡± Chu Wuyou looked at her with some suspicion. Just her? She had the final say in the headquarters of Jin City? Was that possible? The people of Ghost City were all amazing. Did this Bai Yijing have such great ability? ¡°Of course...¡± Bai Yijing raised her head proudly. ¡°So, don¡¯t even think about leaving alive today.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Shoot them and kill them,¡± Bai Yijing directly ordered. Ye Lanchen narrowed his eyes and was about to take action. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, a man in his fifties suddenly walked in. The man looked over with an indifferent expression. When he saw Chu Wuyou, his eyes suddenly opened, and his expression changedpletely. ¡°Stop, put down your guns.¡± Ah Zhong¡¯s eyes stared straight at Chu Wuyou. He was not looking at Chu Wuyou¡¯s face, but Chu Wuyou¡¯s form and charm. This form?! This charm?! It was very simr to the woman in the city lord¡¯s portrait! ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to order my people?¡± Bai Yijing heard the man¡¯s words, and anger appeared on her face. ¡°How dare you trespass into Ghost City¡¯s headquarters? Kill him too.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Yuan? Tell him toe and see me.¡± Ah Zhong looked at Bai Yijing, and a hint of mockery appeared on his lips. What right did he have? He could still manage the matters of Ghost City. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Yijing was a little surprised when she heard that he wanted to see Lin Yuan. ¡°Who am I? You don¡¯t have the right to know. Tell Lin Yuan toe out and see me.¡± Ah Zhong¡¯s expression obviously darkened, and his voice sounded even more cold. ¡°I, I will go and Ask Branch Master Lin. Please wait a moment.¡± A person at the side looked at the situation and said repeatedly.. It was obvious that this person was not simple, and they actually did not want to kill anyone, because they were very clear about the rules of Ghost City, they were all afraid. Chapter 1462

Chapter 1462:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Stop right there! Are you going to listen to me or him?¡± Bai Yijing raised her voice and shouted angrily when she saw that person was going to invite Lin Yuan. However, that person ignored her and directly ran away. ¡°Kill them! Kill them!¡± Bai Yijing¡¯s eyes shed with shock and her face became even crazier. She had finally seized such an opportunity today. She must not miss it. She must kill Chu Wuyou. ¡°Who dares? Put down your guns.¡± Ah Zhong swept his gaze over, and his cold aura was filled with killing intent, scaring the dozen or so people into putting down their guns. When Ah Zhong looked at Chu Wuyou, his gaze instantly became gentle, and a smile spread across his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everything will be fine.¡± Chu Wuyou was stunned. This person¡¯s expression changed too quickly, and why did he have to be so kind to her?! She did not seem to know him?! Ye Lanchen held Chu Wuyou in his arms and coldly nced at Ah Zhong. There was an obvious wariness in his eyes, and this old man¡¯s gaze was not too pure. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so wary of me. I¡¯m already so old, I won¡¯t snatch your wife away from you.¡± Ah Zhong met Ye Lanchen¡¯s wary gaze and could not help butugh. Ah Zhong looked at Chu Wuyou once again with an even more amiable expression, the killing intent from before waspletely gone. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Chu Wuyou was really a little stunned when he looked at her like that. Anyone could see that he was helping them, and he was even so gentle. However, she really did not know such a person. Ah Zhong was stunned for a moment before he chuckled again. ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met, but I feel like we¡¯re old friends at first sight. Perhaps in the future...¡± When Ye Lanchen heard Ah Zhong¡¯s words, his face became even more guarded. His eyes narrowed. who exactly was this old fellow? What did he mean? ¡°Butler Zhong, why are you here?¡± At this moment, Lin Yuan walked in. When Lin Yuan saw that Ah Zhong was stunned, he quickly and respectfully greeted him. Butler Zhong?! When they heard Lin Yuan¡¯s address and saw Lin Yuan¡¯s respectful attitude, everyone was shocked. Everyone knew that the city lord had a butler called Ah Zhong by his side. Could This be Butler Zhong?! Everyone knew that the city lord had not been in charge of anything these few years. Butler Zhong could make all the decisions in the city. Butler Zhong¡¯s orders were the city lord¡¯s orders. ¡°I just came to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing. Lin Yuan, can you exin what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This, this?¡± Lin Yuan nced at Bai Yijing. There was obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes. However, at this point, he had no other choice, he had to hide this matter. ¡°Butler Zhong, they are the enemies of our Ghost City, so...¡± ¡°They are the enemies of Ghost City?¡± Ah Zhong raised the corners of his brows and looked at Chu Wuyou again. Then, he turned to Lin Yuan and said angrily, ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± This girl looked so simr to the woman in the city lord¡¯s portrait. She probably had some rtionship with the woman in the portrait. Maybe she was the rtive of the woman in the portrait, or even the daughter. If she really was the daughter of the woman in the portrait, perhaps she was the city lord¡¯s. Looking at this girl, she should be around 25 or 26 years old. Ah Zhong suddenly thought that this age was also right, so it was very possible. It was really very possible. The city lord¡¯s daughter had be the enemy of Ghost City. If this was not bullsh*t, then what was? Chapter 1463

Chapter 1463:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Yuan heard Butler Zhong¡¯s words, he was shocked. Butler Zhong actually cursed?! And it was such rude words?! Was this really Butler Zhong? And why was Butler Zhong so sure that these two people were not enemies of Ghost City. Chu Wuyou could not help butugh. This Butler Zhong was quite cute and kind. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, youngdy. No one can hurt you in this ghost city.¡± Ah Zhong said this without any joking or perfunctory intentions. ¡°Butler Zhong? Why are you so protective of her?¡± Lin Yuan waspletely shocked. He dared to believe that Butler Zhong would say such a thing. Chu Wuyou was also very curious. She was very curious as to why he was so protective of her. ¡°I like it! Why? Do you have a problem with it?¡± Butler Zhong nced at Lin Yuan, his reply was arrogant and domineering. There were some things that he could not be sure of, so he naturally would not say anything more. ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare.¡± Lin Yuan did not dare to have any problems in front of Butler Zhong. ¡°Whoever dares to hurt her in the slightest will be the enemy of the entire Ghost City.¡± Butler Zhong nced at Bai Yijing and then slowly added. When he said this, everyone was stunned. They did not understand why he had to protect Chu Wuyou to this extent. However, Butler Zhong¡¯s words were equivalent to the words of the city lord. Since Butler Zhong had said this, it was absolutely effective. Bai Yijing¡¯s body clearly trembled. She knew that in Jin City, Lin Yuan had the final say. However, the appearance of this Butler Zhong changed everything. She knew that it was impossible for her to kill Chu Wuyou again today. Furthermore, judging from Butler Zhong¡¯s words, it was obvious that he did not intend to let her off!!! ¡°Tell me, what exactly is going on?¡± Butler Zhong was a smart person. He did not ask Lin Yuan or Bai Yijing. Instead, he asked the people in the hall who had pointed their guns at Chu Wuyou earlier. These people were all present at the time, they were all the people who knew the situation the best. ¡°Butler Zhong, Madam Bai wants to kill Miss Chu because her brother misses Miss Chu.¡± The person who went to get Lin Yuan gave a simple exnation. His words were very simple, but his meaning was very obvious. ¡°Madam Bai?¡± Butler Zhong turned to look at Bai Yijing, then looked at Lin Yuan. ¡°She, she used to be my woman, but she is not my madam. She has nothing to do with me now.¡± Lin Yuan saw the situation and naturally tried to distance himself from her. ¡°Lin Yuan, I¡¯ve been with you for so many years. How could you treat me like this?¡± Bai Yijing looked at Lin Yuan in disbelief. She could not believe that Lin Yuan would say something like this at this moment. Chu Wuyou finally understood Bai Yijing¡¯s identity in Ghost City. It seemed that Bai Yijing was not from the city of ghosts at all. She was just a nameless woman of Lin Yuan¡¯s. ¡°I will report this matter to the city lord and he will handle it.¡± Butler Zhong did not immediately handle it. There was an unfathomable smile on his face. ¡°Butler Zhong, there is no need to trouble the city lord with this matter, right? The city lord has not cared about the matters in the city for so many years...¡± Lin Yuan waspletely shocked. He actually had to report it to the city lord? ¡°The city lord doesn¡¯t care about other matters, but the city lord will definitely take care of this matter.¡± The corners of Butler Zhong¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His pair of eyes looked at Chu Wuyou once again, and his expression seemed somewhat strange. Chu Wuyou frowned slightly. This Butler Zhong was really very strange!!! Chapter 1464

Chapter 1464:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, she had also heard that the city lord of Ghost City had not been in charge for many years, so why would he be in charge of this matter? Logically speaking, this was not a big deal at all. ¡°Youngdy, let¡¯s go. You can follow me out.¡± Butler Zhong did not bother with Lin Yuan and the others anymore. Instead, he directly walked in front of Chu Wuyou, and his face immediately broke out into that amiable smile. Ye Lanchen¡¯s face obviously darkened a little. He held Chu Wuyou in his arms and directly walked out. Butler Zhong was stunned. He rubbed his nose. This kid was really jealous. Did he look like the kind of person who would not respect his elders?! Really!!! However, Butler Zhong still quickly followed them out of Ghost City. When he saw that Ye Lanchen was about to get into the car with Chu Wuyou in his arms, Butler Zhong quickly walked over. ¡°Miss, I would like to invite you over as my guest.¡± The more Butler Zhong looked at Chu Wuyou, the more he felt that she looked like the woman in the city lord¡¯s painting. Therefore, Butler Zhong really wanted to bring her back and let the city lord take a look at her. ¡°No.¡± Without waiting for Chu Wuyou to speak, Ye Lanchen directly replied. Third Young Master Ye directly stuffed Chu Wuyou into the car and then quickly drove away. Butler Zhong watched the car quickly leave, his eyes quickly shing. This young man¡¯s temper was really bad. After the city lord recognized her as his rtive and the young miss, he would let the young miss throw him. With such a bad temper, what was the point of keeping him? Humph! Humph!!! ¡°City Lord, I saw a girl today. She was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.¡± After Ah Zhong returned, he told Shangguan Hong about seeing Chu Wuyou. ¡°Huh?¡± Shangguan Hong was slightly stunned and looked at him with some doubt. He had been alone for so many years. Ah Zhong knew his thoughts the best. He would never mention a girl in front of him for no reason. ¡°City Lord, that girl¡¯s form and charm are very simr to the woman in the city lord¡¯s portrait.¡± Ah Zhong thought for a while and tried to find the appropriate words. The woman¡¯s face could not be seen clearly in the city lord¡¯s portrait, however, the charm was the same. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shangguan Hong¡¯s eyes were wide open, and there was obviously a hint of shock in his eyes. ¡°When I saw that girl, it was as if I saw the madam in the portrait. The image, the girl also looks like...¡± Ah Zhong paused and secretly sighed, he said again, ¡°That girl is twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and the city lord met Madam twenty-five years ago. I think that the girl might be...¡± ¡°You mean, that girl might be her child?¡± Shangguan Hong was stunned. His body was obviously stiff, and his voice was slightly trembling. ¡°She might be my child!!!¡± ¡°City Lord, I¡¯m just guessing. Because that child is too simr to the madam in the painting, that¡¯s why I dared to make such a bold guess.¡± Ah Zhong knew that it was too painful for the city lord to be alone for so many years, from the bottom of his heart, Ah Zhong hoped that the child was the city lord¡¯s. ¡°Go and investigate. Find out. Quickly.¡± At this moment, the city lord¡¯s voice was clearly trembling. This matter must be investigated thoroughly. ¡°City Lord, I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate.¡± Ah Zhong had always done things properly. When he returned, he had already sent people to investigate. ¡°Where is that child? I want to see her.¡± At this moment, Shangguan Hong could not wait to see the girl that Ah Zhong was talking about. ¡°Her name is Chu Wuyou. Her mother is the eldest daughter of the Tang family. Her father...¡± Ah Zhong stopped talking and sighed.. ¡°ording to what I know, her father is Chu Zhifan.¡± Chapter 1465

Chapter 1465:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah Zhong knew that the city lord definitely did not want to hear this, but for now, this was indeed the case. Shangguan Hong was stunned, his brows tightly knitted together. ¡°City Lord, this is indeed the case now. The rest will have to wait for us to investigate clearly, or there might be another hidden reason behind it.¡± Ah Zhong¡¯s words at this moment could be considered to beforting the city lord, but he also sincerely hoped that this was the case, he sincerely hoped that the child was the city lord¡¯s. ¡°No matter who her father is, as long as that child is hers...¡± When Shangguan Hong heard Ah Zhong¡¯s words, he was indeed a little disappointed, but he also felt a little gratified, as long as the child was hers, it was enough. ¡°I want to meet that child.¡± ¡°City Lord, she¡¯s married. That man of hers is very stingy. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to meet her. Why don¡¯t we first investigate the matter thoroughly, and then we can officially go and meet her.¡± Butler Zhong thought of Third Young Master Ye¡¯s infuriating appearance just now, he could not help but snort coldly in his heart again. When the time came, they would be legally recognized. Let¡¯s see how that brat would dare to stop them! The corners of Shangguan Hong¡¯s brows raised as he looked at Butler Zhong. ¡°Are you angered by him?¡± Ah Zhong had been by his side for many years and was rarely angry. From the looks of it, he was obviously being bullied. ¡°That brat is very stingy and infuriating. I originally nned to invite that girl to my house as a guest, but in the end, that brat directly rejected it and then left with his people.¡± Butler Zhong became angry at the mention of this matter. ¡°Who is that man?¡± Shangguan Hong looked at Butler Zhong and could not help but ask. ¡°Ye Lanchen.¡± Although Butler Zhong was a little angry, he replied very quickly. Shangguan Hong was slightly startled, but then he chuckled, ¡°No wonder.¡± He had heard of Ye Lanchen before. He was a powerful figure. ¡°First, go and check it out. After everything is checked out, we will go and identify the person legally.¡± At this moment, Shangguan Hong also very much agreed with Butler Zhong¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and check it out myself.¡± Ah Zhong nodded and agreed quickly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the headquarters in Jin City today? Where did you meet her?¡± Shangguan Hong suddenly called out to him. ¡°I met her at the headquarters in Jin City. Fortunately, I went there in time, or else...¡± Ah Zhong told the city lord what happened in the headquarters in Jin City. Butler Zhong knew that the city lord would definitely want to hear it. Shangguan Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed bit by bit, and a cold smile appeared on his originally indifferent face. ¡°Ah Zhong, you know what to do!!!¡± ¡°Yes, Ah Zhong knows.¡± Butler Zhong smiled a little more. Sure enough, he guessed right. The city lord would definitely take care of this matter, even if the identity of the little girl had not been confirmed yet. Five dayster. ¡°City Lord, everything has been investigated.¡± Butler Zhong rushed over and handed the information in his hand to Shangguan Hong. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Shangguan Hong did not take it. Instead, he asked Butler Zhong to say it directly. It was much faster to say it than to look at it. ¡°When Madam passed away, she sent Miss back to the Chu family. The results of the DNA test back then were falsified by Ye Bowen.¡± Butler Zhong could not help but nce at the city lord when he mentioned the death of Madam. He had reported the death of Madam to the city lord two days ago. The city lord had been in a very low mood these days and he did not dare to say anything to the city lord. Butler Zhong hoped that the incident today could give the city lord some relief. ¡°Continue.¡± Shangguan Hong looked ahead and his voice was a little low, Chapter 1466

Chapter 1466:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was indeed painful for him to learn that she had passed away. However, after so many years, he had long thought of this possibility. And now, he had some new hope. Therefore, he would not let himself be immersed in pain. ¡°Not long ago, Miss Chu did another DNA test. The result proved that Miss Chu is not Chu Zhifan¡¯s daughter. I asked someone to check Miss Chu¡¯s DNA test report and found that some of the data was very simr to the city lord¡¯s.¡± Butler Zhong saw that the city lord¡¯s expression was still normal, he was obviously relieved. ¡°If you want to bepletely sure, the city lord can do a paternity test with Miss Chu.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. She¡¯s my daughter.¡± Shangguan Hong directly rejected Butler Zhong¡¯s suggestion. He felt that there was no need at all. That child was definitely his daughter. In the end, the heavens were still attached to him. They even left him a daughter!!! ¡°Yes, she is the city lord¡¯s daughter.¡± Actually, the loyal butler had already confirmed it, and the suggestion just now was just to confirm it more urately. ¡°Tell me, if I go to see her, will she acknowledge me?¡± Shangguan Hong suddenly looked at Butler Zhong, his face clearly showing some nervousness and worry. ¡°City Lord, the young miss will definitely acknowledge you.¡± Butler Zhong looked at the city lord¡¯s appearance and was a little shocked. This was the first time he had seen the city lord so nervous and worried. ¡°City Lord, the wedding of the young miss and Third Young Master Ye will happen in two days.¡± Butler Zhong¡¯s eyes shed as he suddenly thought of this matter. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re only telling me about such a big matter now?¡± Shangguan Hong, who had always been calm as if he was about to leave the mortal world, heard this, he immediately jumped up, ¡°My daughter is getting married the day after tomorrow, and you¡¯re only telling me now?¡± ¡°But, didn¡¯t I just confirm the identity of the young miss?¡± Butler Zhong was shocked when he saw the city lord¡¯s reaction. He thought that the city lord would be excited when he heard this, but he definitely did not expect the city lord to have such a big reaction, however, he was also very wronged. He had just confirmed the identity of the young miss today, and the city lord had been very sad when he found out about the death of Madam these two days, so he did not dare to say anything more. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to prepare? What are you still standing there for?¡± Shangguan Hong red at him with a very dissatisfied expression. At this moment, Shangguan Hong¡¯s reaction waspletely like an ordinary person¡¯s. It was natural and vivid, and was no longer as lifeless as before. He was now a father. His daughter was going to get married. This was a huge event. ¡°Ah, okay, okay, I¡¯ll go and prepare.¡± Butler Zhong was in a daze. He was a little absent-minded, but he subconsciously responded. He took a few steps and then stopped, he looked at the city lord with a puzzled expression. ¡°City Lord, what do we need to prepare? This wedding is prepared by the Tang family. Everything has been prepared.¡± ¡°What do we need to prepare?¡± Shangguan Hong looked at him. Seeing that he was still in a daze, he secretly sighed. ¡°Of course we need to prepare the dowry.¡± His daughter was going to get married, so of course he needed to prepare the dowry. Two dayster, Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen¡¯s wedding was prepared by the Tang family. However, the date was set by Ye Lanchen. It was a little urgent, but no one objected. In any case, no matter how anxious the Tang family was, everything could be prepared. The wedding scene in Jin City could be said to be one of a kind of grand asion. How could the wedding of the Tang family¡¯s eldest miss and Third Young Master Ye not be grand?! At first, the Tang family did not invite too many people, butter, quite a few people came. Chapter 1467

Chapter 1467:

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In such a huge venue, there were no seats left empty. Some people tactfully handed out red packets and could only leave. However, the vast majority of people were still reluctant to leave. Today¡¯s wedding was packed with people. Even if they could not get familiar with each other¡¯s faces, they had to at least finish watching the wedding ceremony. Today¡¯s wedding was hosted by the president. This was personally requested by the president. This kind of honor was not something that ordinary people could have. Although Elder Ye and Granny Ye were unable to personally organize the wedding, the people of the Tang family naturally could not chase them away since they were here to attend the wedding. Elder Ye and Granny Ye took the initiative to greet the guests as if they were the hosts. Many other insiders and outsiders did not know, but Elder Ye and Granny Ye were showing off in all sorts of ways. It was a small eyesore, but it was not good to say anything on this joyous day, so they could only let them be. On this joyous day, no one wanted anything unpleasant to happen. Meng Yuyan did note. After all, the Ye family had already announced her death, and Ye Bowen did note either. Who knew if it was because he had not received the news, or because he did not want toe? Of course, the two darling children had alsoe. Today, Tang Zhimo and Tang Zhixi, the two darling children, were child attendants. When the crowd saw the two darling children, they could not help but discuss in private. However, since the two darling children were the biological children of Third Young Master Ye and the eldest daughter of the Tang family, the crowd did not dare to say anything else. ¡°Today, I will be the one to officiate the marriage of the two newlyweds.¡± When the time came, the president looked at Chu Wuyou and Ye Lanchen with a light smile. ¡°Today...¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came and interrupted the president. When everyone heard this shout, they were immediately shocked. Today was the wedding of the Tang family¡¯s eldest miss and Third Young Master Ye, and it was personally officiated by the president. Yet, someone actually called for it to be stopped. Did he not want to live? Everyone followed the voice and looked over, wanting to know who was courting death. Shangguan Hong slowly walked over. Butler Zhong followed behind him step by step. Of course, there was also a group of bodyguards behind him. Because Shangguan Hong had not managed the matters of Ghost City for so many years and had not shown his face for so many years, no one present knew him. There were not many people who had seen the city lord of Ghost City. However, Butler Zhong would sometimes appear at the various branches to handle some matters. Today¡¯s wedding was attended by people from Ghost City, and some people recognized Butler Zhong. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Butler Zhong?¡± Someone looked at Butler Zhong in astonishment. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Butler Zhong.¡± The person beside him nodded slightly. ¡°Then who is the person in front of Butler Zhong?¡± ¡°Who else do you think can make Butler Zhong respect him?¡± ¡°You mean the city lord? That¡¯s impossible, right? The city lord hasn¡¯t appeared for many years, and he doesn¡¯t even care about the matters in the city. Why would he appear here?¡± ¡°Who are you people? Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce this is? How dare youe and cause trouble? How can we allow you to cause trouble at the Ye family¡¯s wedding?¡± Elder Ye was the first to walk over, wanting to stop Shangguan Hong. Shangguan Hong did not even look at him. Over the past few days, Butler Zhong had investigated everything, including the matter of the two elders of the Ye family bullying his daughter. He did not look for them to settle the score because of his son-inw. Ah Zhong naturally recognized Elder Ye.. He nced at Elder Ye, his eyes slightly darkened, and then waved at the two bodyguards beside him. Chapter 1468End - The Perfect Ending

Chapter 1468: The Perfect Ending

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two bodyguards understood and directly walked forward, lifting Elder Ye to the side. ¡°What are you doing? Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this?¡± Elder Ye was furious, he turned to the surrounding bodyguards and directly shouted, ¡°What are you all standing there for? Why aren¡¯t you chasing them away? Call the police, call the police to chase them away.¡± Elder Ye clearly did not think that doing so would ruin the wedding. Shangguan Hong turned his eyes and nced at him coldly. ¡°Ye Linping, I advise you to stop. The things you have done to our young miss are enough for you to die ten times over. You should be satisfied with your life now.¡± There was a clear murderous intent in Butler Zhong¡¯s eyes, if it were not for the fact that today was the day of the young miss¡¯ wedding, he would have gotten rid of this old man. Elder Ye met Shangguan Hong¡¯s gaze and when he heard Butler Zhong¡¯s words, he waspletely stunned. ¡°Young miss? What young miss?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to mention our young miss,¡± Butler Zhong replied coldly. ¡°Today is the wedding day of the two children. These people could be guests, even if I¡¯m not sure who they are.¡± Elder Tang had seen big scenes before. He could tell at a nce that this person was definitely not a simple person. However, he did not know what this person¡¯s purpose was? No matter how big the event was today, it could not be bigger than the marriage of the two children. Therefore, as long as the other party did not go too far, Elder Tang would definitely not cause any trouble. When Shangguan Hong heard Elder Tang¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Elder Tang, there¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯m not here to cause trouble today.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, these visitors are guests. We wee them.¡± Elder Tang let out a sigh of relief and a smile spread across his face. ¡°Elder Tang is too polite. However, I¡¯m not a guest.¡± Shangguan Hong looked up at Chu Wuyou. At this moment, Chu Wuyou was wearing a pure white wedding dress. She was very beautiful. Shangguan Hong looked at her. With just a nce, he was 100% sure that she was his daughter. Chu Wuyou was slightly stunned when she saw Shangguan Hong¡¯s gaze. His gaze was too gentle and warm. It actually made her heart feel a strange warmth. Chu Wuyou also saw Butler Zhong behind him. It was Butler Zhong who saved her that day, but Butler Zhong did not appear again after that. She heard from Bai Yuning that Lin Yuan had been removed from Ghost City, and that Bai Yijing had gone missing. No one knew where she had gone. Today, Butler Zhong suddenly appeared, and Chu Wuyou was also very surprised. ¡°Not a guest? What do you mean by that?¡± Elder Tang looked at him, and there was obvious surprise on his face. Not a guest? What did he mean by that? ¡°I¡¯m here today to give my daughter a dowry,¡± Shangguan Hong said as he looked at Chu Wuyou with a gentler and warmer expression. Give my daughter a dowry?! Today was Miss Tang¡¯s wedding day, so the dowry would definitely be given to her. This person was Miss Tang¡¯s father? This was because Chu Wuyou knew that she was not Chu Zhifan¡¯s daughter. Elder Chu was still unconscious, and it was impossible for him to attend the wedding. Therefore, she did not reveal Chu Wuyou¡¯s identity. Chu Wuyou was shocked when she heard his words. was he referring to her? Was he her father? Was it him? She did not know what had happened that year. If he was her father, why did he only look for her now?! Where had he been all these years?! ¡°A dowry?¡± Elder Tang was still calm, but there was still a hint of shock in his voice. ¡°Today, my daughter is getting married. I will give all of Ghost City as her dowry.¡± Shangguan Hong looked at Chu Wuyou, his eyes even more gentle. When he said this, everyone was shocked. Ghost City?! Using all of entire Ghost City as dowry?! There was probably no one else who dared to say this besides the city lord of Ghost City. The president, who was about to marry Ye Lanchen and Chu Wuyou, waspletely shocked. He had heard a lot about how powerful the city lord of Ghost City was. Chu Wuyou was alsopletely shocked. He was the city lord of Ghost City?! Her father was the city lord of Ghost City?! ¡°Child, I know you must have a lot of doubts in your heart. I also know that you will me me for not appearing until now. It¡¯s only right for you to me me. I just want to ask you to give me a chance to make up for it.¡± Shangguan Hong walked up to Chu Wuyou, his voice was a little low. ¡°You are the city lord of Ghost City?¡± Although Chu Wuyou had already guessed it, she still asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan Hong nodded slightly. His breathing was slightly focused. He looked at Chu Wuyou nervously, afraid that Chu Wuyou would me him and hate him. ¡°I have heard some things about the city lord of Ghost City. I heard that the city lord is still unmarried. I heard that the city lord is about to be a monk. This alone is enough to show how deeply you loved my mother. I don¡¯t think I should me you for this.¡± Chu Wuyou was never the kind of person who was unreasonable, in the past, Bai Yuning had told her many things about the city lord of Ghost City. At first, she did not understand it, but now she thought that she did. He must have done it for his mother!!! With his deep love, if not for the fact that he had no choice, he would have found her long ago. Hearing her words, Shangguan Hong was stunned. He was a little surprised, but his face was obviously filled with joy. His daughter actually did not me him, not at all? And she even understood him so well!!! Buter Zhong¡¯s face was also filled with relief. When everyone saw this situation, they all understood. They all understood that not only was the eldest daughter of the Tang family married to Third Young Master Ye, but she was also the daughter of the city lord of Ghost City. This woman¡¯s luck was really heaven-defying. ¡°Do we have another grandfather?¡± Tang Zhixi, who was originally standing below, carrying a flower basket and ready to scatter the flowers, jumped and ran over. She looked at Shangguan Hong, her pair of bright eyes moving around, looking exceptionally cute. ¡°I¡¯m Grandfather.¡± Shangguan Hong already knew about the two darling things. He looked at the two darling things with a face full of smiles. ¡°Then we are also a family.¡± Tang Zhixi thought for a moment, then said with a bright smile. ¡°Of course, we are a family. We are family. From today onwards, you have another person who can protect you.¡± Although Shangguan Hong was smiling, his eyes were a little moist. He had never thought that in this world, he would actually had family. This feeling was really good, really good!!! ¡°City Lord is right. From now on, we¡¯re family. We¡¯re all your family.¡± Elder Tang came back to his senses and his face was obviously a little excited. Today was really a pleasant surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, I really didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect that city lord would actually be...¡± Madam Tang was so excited that she could not even speak, they had long known that Wuyou¡¯s father was not Chu Zhifan. Originally, Wuyou said that she would not look for her biological father, but she did not expect that her biological father was the city lord of Ghost City. Chu Wuyou felt exceptionally warm in her heart when she saw this scene. Ye Lanchen, who was standing beside him, reached out and tightly held her hand in his palm. His lips were slightly close to her ear, he whispered, ¡°I realized that you have more and more backers, and each one is more powerful than thest. In the future, if I let you suffer even the slightest bit of injustice, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be skinned alive.¡± Initially, there was the Tang family, and now that there was the city lord of Ghost City. He suddenly felt a little fear! ¡°Mm, so, don¡¯t think of bullying me in the future.¡± Chu Wuyou turned her eyes to look at him and said deliberately. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to, and I don¡¯t want to.¡± Ye Lanchen held her in his arms, and his expression was so gentle that water could drip out of it. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied to have you by my side in this life.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Chu Wuyou leaned in his arms, and her face was full of smiles. To be able to marry him, she was really very happy and very satisfied!!! Chu Wuyou¡¯s eyes turned slightly, and she looked at those important family members in her life. All of them had smiles on their faces. They were all smiling so happily, so brilliantly, and so blissfully. The corners of Chu Wuyou¡¯s lips kept rising. This moment was so beautiful, so blissful!!! The end!!! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!